Skip to main content

Full text of "Notes and queries"

See other formats 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  Queries,  with  No.  238,  July  18, 1896, 


NOTES    AND    QUERIES: 

**v  ,-v 


ittctuum  of  Entereommunicatton 


FOR 


LITERARY    MEN,    GENERAL    READERS,    ETC. 


"When  found,  make  a  not«  ot"— CAPTxm  COTTLI. 


EIGHTH    SERIES.— VOLUME    NINTH. 
JANUARY — JUNE  1896. 


LONDON: 

PUBLISHED  AT  THE 

OFFICE,    BREAM'S    BUILDINGS,    CHANCERY    LANE,    EC. 
BY  JOHN  C.  FRANCIS. 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  Queries,  with  No.  233,  July  18, 1896. 


728136 

UNivERSlTYOFJORONTO 


3*  S.  IX.  JAN.  4,  '£6.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


,  8A1UXDAT,  JAXVARY  4,  1896. 


CONTENT  S.— N«  210. 

HOTES :— Napoleon  I. :  La  Grande  Armee,  1— Portrait  of 
First  Karl  of  Nottingham— The  Yule  of  Saxon  Days,  2— 
Jeremy  Taylor,  4— The  Sea-Serpent—Mottoes  for  Sundials 
—Folk-lore—Matthew  Arnold's  '  Cromwell,'  5— M.B.  Coats 
—Oral  Tradition— Happy  Text— Cryptogram,  6. 

QUBBIBS :— Spider  Folk-lore— Taafe—B.  Coeway— French 
Bibles  —  '  Dictionnaire  des  Qirouettes,'  7  —  Symonds's 
<  works '— Sargeaunt  —  Owre»  Lightship  —  Motto— Hall — 
Samaden— Reports  of  Cromwell'i  Commanders— Our  Lady 
of  Hate— New  Testament,  Bishops' Version,  8— Swinnerton 
—Poem  Wanted—"  Bruoolaques,"  9. 

EBPLIBS  :— Vatican  Emerald,  9— Maypoles,  10— Smoking 
in  Church,  11— 'A  Newspaper  Editor's  Reminiscences '— 
Homer:  Omar— Armorial  Seal— Bev.  Dr.  Glasse  — W. 
Thompson— A  Shower  of  Wheat—"  Comfortable,"  12— Pitt 
Club— Weldon— Convent  of  Challlot— The  Sporting  Dog  of 
the  Ancient  Britons,  13— Human  Sacrifice— "  Battletwig," 
Ac.,  14— Canaletto— Leitchtown  and  Qartur  Arms,  15— 
St.  Sampson— Foxglove,  16— ParUh  Councils  and  Records 
— "  Woful "— "  Luck  Money,"  17— Keats's  •  Ode  to  a  Night- 
ingale'—The  Roll  of  Battle  Abbey— "  The  Beautiful  Mrs. 
Bousby,"  18— Hawtayne— Banishment  of  Barl  of  Somer- 
set, 19. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Baring-Gould's  '  English  Minstrelsie,' 
Vol.  III.— Cox's  'Introduction  to  Folk-lore '— Northall's 
4  Folk-Phrases '— Hooper'i  '  Church  of  St.  Peter  of  Man- 
croft,  Norwich.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


NAPOLEON  I. :  LA  GRANDE  ARMEE. 
I  hare  been  reading  the  "  Journal  da  General 
Fantin  des  Odoarda  :  Etapes  d'un  Officier  de  la 
•Grande  Arme"e,  1800-1830,"  Librairie  Plon,  1895. 
Tbia  is  a  most  interesting  book,  written  by  a  man  of 
refinement  and  a  keen  observer  of  things  both  great 
and  small.  The  general  gives  us  a  description  of 
certain  of  the  campaigns  of  Napoleon,  as  written 
by  a  young  officer  who  passed  nearly  the  whole  of 
that  period  of  his  career  with  his  regiment.  While 
the  romance  of  courts  is  but  little  touched  upon, 
and  the  greater  operations  of  war  are  not  alluded  to 
critically  from  the  point  of  view  of  the  commander, 
the  work  is  the  more  interesting  because  it  deals 
with  the  wars  of  the  Empire  from  the  observation  of 
a  simple  captain,  and  is  taken  in  many  respects 
from  a  standpoint  different  from  those  of  Marbot 
and  Thiebault.  There  are  many  points  which  are 
critically  dealt  with  ;  and  while  much  detail  is  in 
a  tingle  volume  necessarily  omitted,  there  are 
several  features  which  delineate  clearly  the  cha- 
racteristics of  the  better  class  of  French  officer  of 
that  day.  The  book  also  throws  a  decisive  light  on 
the  Emperor's  methods  of  warfare,  particularly  as 
the  general  treats  everything  in  a  plain  business- 
like fashion,  marked  almost  throughout  by  an 
absence  of  that  sentiment  which  has  given  too  high 
a  colour  to  other  similar  memoirs. 


To  detail  the  manner  of  life  of  the  French  officer 
in  the  enemy's  country  would  occupy  too  much 
space;  but  it  is  important  to  notice  the  plain 
admissions  made  by  General  Fantin  of  the  extra- 
ordinary extent  to  which  marauding  was  carried 
by  the  French  armies,  and  the  manner  in  which 
it  recoiled  upon  them.  The  author  writes,  in  1805, 
at  Zusmorshausen  :— 

"  Nona  sommes  ici  en  Baviere,  pays  dont  nous  devons 
etre  les  allies  et  lea  lihurateurs,  et  je  vois  avec  peine  que 

nos  soldata  se  conduisent  en  ennemia II  me  aemble 

que,  par  des  exemplea  de  severite,  on  pourrait  arreter  ces 
deaordree,  qui  ne  peuvent  avoir  que  des  suites  funestos," 

prophesying  thoroughly  the  frightful  murders  and 
reprisals  afterwards  described  in  the  Peninsular 
campaigns.  In  1806  the  general  alludes  to  the 
systematic  inroads  of  the  army  into  the  cellars  of 
the  Austrian  peasants,  and  in  1807,  after  Eylau, 
when  in  cantonments  at  Guttstadt,  upon  the  Alle, 
to  the  organized  system  of  marauding  in  vogue, 
bringing  terrible  results  to  the  miserable  inhabit- 
ants and  strife  among  the  different  branches  of  the 
French  service.  Later  on,  in  Spain,  nothing  is 
more  noticeable  than  the  ominous  allusions  made 
in  1808  at  Vittoria  to  the  "  gout  da  pillage  que 
nos  soldats  ont  contract^  depuis  longtemps,  et 
qu'ils  ont  a  peine  ruprime  en  trayersant  leur  patrie," 
the  fear  being  lest  it  should  revive,  and  exasperate 
"un  penple  fier  et  irascible."  In  Portugal,  in 
1809,  the  general  mentions  the  series  of  assas- 
sinations by  and  reprisals  upon  the  desperate  in- 
habitants, winding  up  with  the  pithy  remark,  "  Au 
diable  la  gloire  quand  elle  mene  a  la  potence." 
He  sums  up  the  position  of  the  French  in  Spain 
with  a  little  Gallic  vanity,  saying  that  while  in 
other  countries  the  women  had  been  constantly  on 
the  side  of  the  conquerors,  in  the  hated  Peninsula 
even  "nous  sommes  deteste's  meme  des  filles 
publiques  que  nous  enrichissons. " 

The  allusions  of  General  Fantin  to  his  chiefs  are 
not  numerous.  For  the  Emperor,  of  whose  Guard 
he  was  for  a  time  an  officer,  he  has  always  the 
most  devoted  admiration ;  but  of  him  he  gives 
nothing  that  we  do  not  already  know.  As  in 
honour  bound,  he  is  convinced  of  the  divine  mission 
of  Napoleon  to  subdue  Europe  ;  and,  speaking  of 
Austerlitz  and  the  Russian  losses,  adds,  "  Une 
Ie 900  si  vertement  donnde  parait  done  devoir  Otre 
fructueuse,  et  ddgouter  pour  longtemps  les  hordes 
da  nord  de  se  meler  des  affaires  du  midi  de 
1' Europe."  To  the  ambitious  schemes  of  Soult  he 
gives  some  space,  and  he  aims  a  dart  at  the  enmity 
between  that  marshal  and  Ney,  while  he  denounces 
the  artifice  of  Murat  employed  to  gain  possession 
of  the  all- important  bridge  over  the  Danube  in 
1805.  He  also  mentions,  with  the  business-like 
regret  of  a  soldier  of  fortune,  the  light  band 
exercised  by  Saint  Cyr  over  the  inhabitants  of 
Dresden  in  1813.  He  makes  a  droll  allusion  to 
the  plebeian  character  of  Marshal  Lefebyre,  who 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  3.  IX.  JAN.  4,  '96. 


appears  to  have  been   too  confidential  over  the 
amiable  indiscretions  of  Madame  Lefebvre. 

In  hia  lighter  vein  the  author  speaks,  in  the 
course  of  his  campaigns,  of  the  many  attractions  of 
the  fair  sex  in  Vienna  and  in  Poland,  in  Silesia 
and  in  Berlin,  as  opposed  to  those  of  Baden  and 
Suabia,  on  which  latter  subject  he  is  more  candid 
than  polite.  Finally,  the  worthy  general's  criticisms 
on  things  musical  and  theatrical  in  the  capitals  and 
great  towns  of  Europe  are  worthy  of  note.  The 
comedies  and  op6ra-bovffes  of  Vienna  and  its 
faubourgs  especially  attracted  his  attention,  in  spite 
of  an  occasional  shock  given  to  his  modesty.  He 
gives  warm  praise  to  the  musical  capabilities  of 
the  Bavarians  of  1805,  and,  passing  through  a 
church  of  Landshut,  thus  far  sinks  his  patriotism 
and  speaks  his  mind  : — 

"  J'ai  6te"  surtout  ravi  de  1'harmonie  du  chant.  II  y 
a  bien  loin  de  semblables  accords  aux  beuglements  des 
chantres  de  nos  catbedrales  et  au  bruit  rauque  des 
serpents  qui  les  accompagnent.  Lea  Francais,  d  ailleurs 
si  rarement  dotes  par  la  nature,  sont,  ja  pense,  le  peuple 
de  l'£urope  qui  cbaute  le  plus  mal." 

W.   H.   QUARRELL. 

SUPPOSED  PORTRAIT  OF  FIRST  EARL  OF 
NOTTINGHAM. 

I  am  owner  of  a  fine  oil  painting,  a  life-size 
half-length  portrait  of  a  gentleman,  or  nobleman, 
dressed  in  a  black  doublet,  apparently  velvet, 
richly  adorned  on  the  shoulders  and  arms  with 
heavy  gold  bullion  lace,  and  wearing  a  deep  collar 
and  cuffa  of  fine  lawn.  He  is  an  elderly  man, 
large-framed  and  stout,  and  has  fair  hair,  worn 
long  under  a  black  skull  cap,  a  thin  fair  moustache 
and  small  chin  tuft,  a  well-shaped  and  slightly 
aquiline  nose,  and  a  double  chin.  He  stands  by 
a  table  on  which  lies  a  massive  gold  or  gilt  mace, 
on  which  the  letters  C.  R.  are  plainly  readable, 
and  holds  in  his  right  hand  a  paper  or  parchment 
scroll,  bearing  an  inscription,  of  which  so  much  as 
is  visible  identifies  it  with  the  title  of  the  statute 
13  Oar.  II.  c.  1,  viz.,  "An  Act  for  Safety  and 
Preservation  of  His  Majesty's  Person  and  Govern- 
ment against  Treasonable  and  Seditious  Practices 
and  Attempts";  which  fixes  the  date  of  the  portrait 
as  not  before  1661,  and  probably  within  a  few  years 
after  that  date. 

I  have  arrived  at  a  conclusion  that  the  portrait 
may  be  that  of  Sir  Heneage  Finch,  Lord  Keeper 
in  1674,  Lord  Chancellor  in  1675,  and  first  Earl 
of  Nottingham,  for  the  following  reasons  : — 

The  portrait  came  to  me  through  my  late  mother, 
daughter  of  Scarlet  Browne  Bell,  eldest  son  of 
Henry  Bell,  which  Henry  and  his  male  lineal 
ancestors  owned  Wallington  Hall,  Norfolk. 

Wallington  Hall  came  into  the  Bell  family  in 
the  seventeenth  century,  when  Philip  Bell  (eighth 
son  of  Sir  Robert  Bel),  of  Beaupre*  Hall,  Norfolk, 
and  great-grandson  of  Sir  Robert  Bell,  Speaker 


of  the  Commons  in  1575,  and  Lord  Chief  Baron  of 
the  Exchequer)  acquired  it  by  purchase  from  his 
kinsman,  Daniel  Finch,  second  Earl  of  Nottingham 
(son  of  the  first  earl  above  mentioned,  and  grand- 
son of  the  marriage  of  Sir  Heneage  Finch,  Speaker 
of  the  Commons  in  1625,  with  Frances  Bell,  grand- 
daughter of  the  before-named  Speaker,  Sir  Robert 
Bell),  and  it  passed  by  devise  from  Philip  Bell,, 
who  died  t.p.  in  1677,  to  bis  nephew  Philip  Bell, 
then  to  bis  nephew's  son  Henry,  and  afterwards 
to  Henry's  son,  my  great-grandfather  Henry  Bell 
above  mentioned,  after  the  death  of  whom  it  was 
sold  by  his  widow.  The  portrait  in  question  hung 
in  Wallington  Hall,  and  was  removed  thence  when 
the  place  was  sold  by  my  great-grandmother. 

From  the  connexion  between  the  Finch  and  Bell 
families  it  seems  to  be  very  probable  that  the 
portrait  in  question  may  be  that  of  the  first  Earl 
of  Nottingham,  and  have  come  into  the  possession 
of  Philip  Bell  when  he  purchased  Wallington  Hall 
from  the  second  earl  as  above  stated. 

I  should  be  glad  of  any  information  which  may 
tend  to  corroborate  my  theory,  and  also  to  ascer- 
tain who  may  have  been  the  artist  by  whom  the 
portrait  was  painted.  Are  there  in  existence  any 
well-authenticated  portraits  of  the  first  Earl  of 
Nottingham ;  and  where  ?  I  have  recently  pur- 
chased an  engraving  purporting  to  be  that  of  a 
portrait  of  him,  dated  A.D.  1681  ;  but  it  appears, 
so  far  as  one  can  judge  from  an  engraving,  to  be 
that  of  a  dark  rather  that  of  a  fair  haired  man, 
and  I  cannot  distinctly  identify  the  features  in  the 
two  portraits,  although  there  seem  to  me  to  be 
some  points  of  resemblance  between  them. 

JOHN  H.  JOSSELYN. 

Ipswich. 

[A  portrait,  attributed  conjecturally  to  Luttrell,  is 
described  in  Smith's  '  Catalogue  of  Engraved  Portraits,"' 
p.  1665.]  

THE    YULE    OF   SAXON    DAYS. 
(Continued  from  8"«  S.  yiii.  483.) 

Norse  tradition  points  us  to  the  far  Asaland — most 
probably  Asia— from  which  Odin  came,  and  the 
underlying  affinities  of  race  and  language  attest  its 
truth.  How  much  of  Scandinavian  mythology,, 
with  its  constant  warfare  between  good  and  evil, 
is  akin  to  Persian  belief,  and  how  much  of  Hebrew 
tradition  underlies  them  both  is  a  question  too 
wide  for  so  brief  an  essay.  But  a  clearer  light  is. 
thrown  upon  the  worship  of  Thor  when  we  remem- 
ber him  as  the  Beskytter,  the  protector,  the  shelter,, 
and  find  that  Houssa,  Uzzi,  or  Him  is  the  divine 
protector  among  the  tribes  of  the  Euphrates 
and  the  descendants  of  Ishmael.  From  this  name 
the  Gothic  huse,  English  house,  is  evidently 
derived,  showing  that  the  "sheltered  hearth," 
that  is  the  house,  literally  bore  his  name. 

Philology  takes  us  still  further  when  it  traces, 
Thor  or  Thorah  to  the  Hebrew  for  law  or 


8«*  S.  JX  JAN.  4,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


order  received  from  Sinai.  Thus,  as  far  back  as 
we  can  go,  among  the  earliest  vestiges  of  the  faith 
of  our  Scandinavian  forefathers,  we  find  these 
ideas  in  close  association — Thor,  the  embodiment 
of  protection,  law  and  order,  united  with  thunder 
and  fire  ;  the  blazing  pile  of  pine-logs  ;  the  as- 
sembling of  the  free  ;  the  rejoicing  of  the  reunited 
family  at  the  feast  of  the  home,  when  children, 
followers,  and  bondmen  were  gathered  around  the 
father  and  king. 

The  Thorsthing  or  Housethings,  now  shortened 
into  Hustings,  only  survives  amongst  us  as  the 
name  of  the  polling  place.  But  in  Yarmouth,  the 
oldest  seaport  on  the  Norfolk  coast,  where  the 
Danish  element  prevailed  long  after  the  Conquest, 
we  find  the  ancient  chartered  court  of  the  borough 
was  formerly  called  the  Court  of  Husting,  now  the 
court  of  record  ;  all  the  crimes  committed  within 
the  borough  being  tried  there. 

Amongst  the  Teutonic  nations  he  who  gave  the 
largest  entertainments  was  held  in  the  most  esteem. 
These  feasts  commonly  lasted  several  days.  No 
guest  thought  of  departing  until  the  empty  bowls 
and  the  increasing  heap  of  bones  showed  that  the 
abundant  provisions  were  cousumed.  Athenaus 
describes  a  Gaulish  feast  which  lasted  a  year 
without  interruption.  Not  only  every  individual 
of  the  tribe,  but  every  stranger  also  who  chanced 
to  pass  through  the  country,  was  made  welcome. 
It  was  a  belief  sanctioned  by  long  established 
custom  that  at  the  festive  board  men  spoke  out 
their  real  thoughts  with  greater  boldness  and 
formed  their  most  daring  plans. 

In  speaking  of  the  Germanic  race,  Tacitus  says  : 

*'  When  they  wanted  to  reconcile  enemies,  to  form 
alliances,  to  appoint  chiefs,  or  to  treat  of  war  and  peace, 
it  was  during  the  repast  they  took  counsel — a  time  in 
•which  the  mind  is  most  open  to  the  impresaionsof  simple 
truth,  or  most  easily  animated  to  great  attempts.  Tlieae 
artless  people  during  the  conviviality  of  the  feast  spoke 
without  disguise,  and  next  day  weighed  the  counsels  of 
the  former  evening.  They  deliberated  at  a  time  when 
they  were  not  disposed  to  deceive,  and  took  their 
resolution  at  a  time  when  they  were  least  liable  to  be 
deceived." 

Such  were  the  traditionary  customs  which 
regulated  the  Saxon  Yuletide.  If  in  this  spirit 
the  father  and  king  of  the  nation  deliberated  with 
his  eldermen  and  warriors,  so  likewise  the  father 
consulted  with  his  sons.  We  must  now  turn  to 
Kentish  customs  for  additional  light  upon  the 
early  Yule,  for  the  Saxon  settlement  upon  the 
Kentish  shore  had  grown  into  a  kingdom  before 
the  descendants  of  Odin  cast  the  lance  against 
their  idols  and  listened  to  the  gentler  teachings  of 
Christianity.  About  one  hundred  and  seventy 
years  after  the  daring  escape  of  the  Northmen  from 
the  legions  of  Probus,  the  cowardly  Vortigern 
requested  Saxon  aid.  In  answer  to  his  invitation 
1,500  men  landed  on  the  coast  of  Kent.  Three 
ships  brought  them  over,  and  they  were  therefore 


called  "  the  men  of  the  three  ships,"  "  the  short 
sword  men,"  or  Saxons.  Their  leaders,  the  brothers 
Hengist  and  Horsa,  are  spoken  of  as  the  great- 
grandsons  of  Odin,  and,  as  their  old  songs  express 
it,  "  They  followed  gaily  the  track  of  the  swans." 
The  lapse  of  time  between  the  arrival  of  the  three 
ships  and  the  escape  of  the  exiles  suggests  the 
identity  of  their  ancestral  Odin  with  the  leader  of 
that  gallant  band.  The  Northmen  held  the  trans- 
migration, or  rather  the  reincarnation  of  souls. 
They  believed  by  giving  a  child  the  name  of 
a  distinguished  man,  especially  of  his  own  fore- 
fathers, the  soul  of  his  name- father  was  transfused 
into  the  child.  Thus  we  find  St.  Olaf  was  named 
after  his  most  famous  ancestor  King  Olaf  Gurstad- 
Alf,  and  in  his  day  the  common  people  believed 
that  the  old  king  was  really  born  again  in  St.  Olaf. 
Among  a  race  cherishing  ideas  like  these  the 
heroic  mariner  could  not  fail  to  be  regarded  as 
the  incarnation  of  their  god  Odin,  the  heaven  father 
and  victor  king. 

We  must  now  recall  the  familiar  story  of  Hen- 
gist's  first  winter  in  England.  The  feast  he  gave 
to  Vortigern,  when  Eowena  presented  the  wassail- 
bowl  to  the  British  king,  was  undoubtedly  the 
first  Yuletide  ever  kept  within  our  white-faced 
isle.  Many  have  ascribed  the  origin  of  the  Saxon 
wassail  to  the  daughter  of  Hengist.  Others  identify 
it  with  the  grace-cup  of  the  Greeks  and  Romans  ; 
but  there  seems  more  reason  to  suppose  the 
presentation  of  the  wassail-bowl  was  as  closely 
associated  with  the  Saxon  Yule  as  the  ivy  with 
which  the  bowl  was  wreathed. 

Brand  tells  us  of  an  ancient  custom  among  the 
Kentish  villages,  for  which  he  can  offer  no  explana- 
tion, although  it  was  kept  up  as  late  as  1779, 
referring  to  the  holly  and  ivy  with  which  they 
decorated  their  houses  at  Christmas.  In  this 
traditional  observance  the  mistletoe  has  no  part — 
another  indication  of  its  purely  Saxon  origin. 
We  must  remember  the  holly  is  the  only  thing 
remaining  alive  and  green  throughout  the  dark 
winter  of  the  frozen  north,  where  they  reverence 
it  as  the  Grantra.  Therefore  we  may  conclude  it 
was  "  a  symbol  dear "  to  Hengist  and  Eowena 
before  their  winter  in  Britain.  Brand  adds,  the 
holly  and  ivy  which  decorated  the  Kentish  farm- 
houses at  Christmas  were  never  taken  down  until 
Shrovetide.  Was  this  the  limit  of  the  ancient 
Yule?  The  village  maidens  then  collected  the 
withering  ivy  and  bound  it  into  a  bundle,  which 
they  denominated  the  ivy-girl.  Meanwhile  the 
village  boys  had  got  possession  of  the  holly,  which 
they  had  twisted  into  the  rude  effigy  of  a  man.  By 
nightfall  their  respective  bonfires  were  lighted ; 
but  the  holly-boy  was  nowhere  to  be  found. 
Girlish  craft  had  stolen  him  away,  and  all  the 
stealthy  cunning  of  the  lads  was  now  exerted  to 
get  possession  of  the  ivy-girl  by  way  of  reprisal. 
Of  coarse  they  succeeded,  and  by  the  time  the 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


holly-boy  was  discovered  blazing  in  the  maidens'  I  than  the  climber  in  the  shade  to  typify  their  love 
bonfire  the  ivy-girl  was  carried  off  in  triumph  and  in  adversity  and  their  fidelity  unto  the  absent  ones 
burnt  likewise  with  much  shouting  and  glee.  they  were  mourning  as  the  dead  ?  Sorrow  reigned  .-. 

In  this  curious  practice  we  cannot  fail  to  per-  no  bird  but  the  owlet  was  heard,  no  laughter  but 
ceive  a  marked  personification  of  these  hardy  I  the  laughter  from  the  cold,  when  holly  and  his 
evergreens — a  personification  we  again  meet  with  I  merrymen  appeared  within  the  hall,  and  joy  and 
in  an  old  ballad  of  the  days  of  Henry  VI.  pre- 1  mirth  took  the  place  of  weeping  and  despair  : — 
served  in  the  British  Museum.  Here  the  holly 


and  ivy  are  placed  in  opposition  : — 

Old  Ballad  of  the  Days  of  Henry  VI. 
Nay,  Ivy,  nay ;  it  shall  not  be  i-wys ; 

Let  Holly  hafe  the  maystery,  as  the  manner  is. 
Holly  Btond  in  the  Halle  fayre  to  behold ; 
Ivy  Btond  without  the  dore  ;  she  is  full  sore  acold. 

Holly  and  his  merry  men  they  dancyn  and  they  sing. 
Ivy  and  hur  maidens  they  wepyn  and  they  wryng. 
Nay,  Ivy,  nay,  &c. 

Ivy  hath  a  lybe,  she  laughit  with  the  cold ; 
So  mot  they  all  hafe  that  wyth  Ivy  hold. 

Nay,  Ivy,  nay,  &c. 

Holly  hat  berries  as  red  as  any  rose  ; 
They  foster  the  hunter,  and  kepe  him  from  the  doo. 
Nay,  Ivy,  nay,  &c. 

Ivy  hath  berries  as  black  as  any  slo ; 
Thcr  com  the  oule  and  ete  hym  as  she  goo. 

Nay,  Ivy,  nay,  &c. 

Holly  hath  byrdyg  a  full  fayre  flock, 
The  nightyngale,  the  poppyngy,  the  gayntal  lavyrok. 
Nay,  Ivy,  nay,  &c. 

Good  Ivy  what  byrdys  hast  thou  ? 

Non  but  the  owlet  that  kreye  how  I  how  ! 

Nay,  Ivy,  nay,  &c. 

This  weeping  ivy  with  her  maidens  can  have  no 
reference  to  the  infant  Christ  or  the    Bacchus 


Nay,  Ivy,  nay;  it  shall  not  be  i-wya; 
Let  Holly  hafe  the  maystery,  as  the  manner  is. 

The  story  of  that  return  was  sure  to  be  repeated 
when  those  parted  ones  gathered  around  the  king's 
fire.  Even  if  this  occurrence  did  not  originate  the 
custom,  it  must  have  imparted  an  added  zest  to- 
the  old  feast  of  Thor,  and  made  the  family  reunion 
the  one  indestructible  characteristic  of  the  Yule 
by  the  sheltered  hearth.  This  was  the  festival  which 
the  father  of  Rowena  introduced  into  Britain. 

A  similar  antithesis  is  found  in  the  garland  gay 
which  crowned  the  head  of  the  boar — the  most 
conspicuous  dish  at  the  Saxon  Yule  feast — and  the 
rosemary,  another  funereal  herb,  which  was  placed 
in  its  mouth.     After  Rowena's  day  the  prepara- 
tion of  the  wassail-bowl  evidently  belonged  to  the 
maidens,  who  wreathed  it  with  ivy  and  carried  it 
round  with  appropriate  songs.       E.  STREJDDER. 
21,  Stowe  Road,  Shepherd's  Bush,  W. 
(To  le  continued.) 


JEREMY  TAYLOR. — On  14  Jan.,  1635/6,  Jeremy 
Taylor  was  admitted  to  a  fellowship  at  All  Souls' 
College,   Oxford,   and  his  biographer,   the  Rev. 
Henry  Kaye  Bonney,  observes,  that  "  at  this  time- 
weed,  as  the  ivy  which  wreathed  the  wine-cup  at  I  the  Papists  circulated  a  report  that  he  was  strongly 
the    Norman   festivals  was   often  called,  or   the  |  inclined  to  enter  into  communion  with  the  Church 

of  Rome."     Mr.  Bonney  believed,  however,  that 


ivy  wreath  frequently  hung  up  outside  the  door 
as  a  vintner's  sign.  The  allusion  to  the  owlet's  cry, 
even  now  regarded  as  a  warning  of  the  approach 
of  death,  shows  plainly  that  the  ivy  of  the  Yule 
wreath  was  identical  with  the  ivy  of  the  funeral 
garland.  The  holly  and  ivy  thus  contrasted  may 
represent  the  twofold  phase  of  the  festival — 
the  gloom  of  the  "  mother  night "  and  the  joy  of 
the  new-born  year. 

Still,  if  this  were  all,  it  is  hard  to  see  why  the 
funeral  emblems  are  given  to  the  female,  while 
the  brightness  and  merriment  ascribed  to  the  holly 
are  always  male,  and  stranger  still  why  the 
weeping  ivy  is  placed  without  the  door  and  the 
dancing  holly  within,  a  position  which  the 
youngest  Viking,  the  beardless  boy,  would  have 
scouted  and  contemned.  But  if  we  accept  the  holly 
and  ivy  as  the  memorials  of  the  return  of  the 
exiled  Goths  from  the  borders  of  the  Euxine,  they 

full  of  meaning  : — 

Ivy  stands  without  the  door  and  is  full  sore  acold. 
What  attitude  could    more  vividly  describe  the 
desolation  of  those  Saxon  women,  hopelessly  watch- 
ing through  that  weary  "  mother  night "  of  sepa- 
ration and  suspense  ;  or  what  more  fitting  emblem 


the  authority  upon  which  this  rests  must  be  con- 
sidered very  doubtful,  and  that  the  best  answer  to- 
the  report  was  an  appeal  to  Taylor's  works, "  which 
contain  nothing  that  savours  of  Romish  errors  :, 
but,  on  the  contrary,  abound  with  arguments 
against  them."  He  also  quotes  from  the  first 
'  Letter  to  one  tempted  to  the  Communion  of  the- 
Church  of  Rome,'  a  passage  already  printed  in 
'  N.  &  Q.'  (4th  S.  vi.  391),  to  the  effect  that  the- 
allegation  was  "perfectly  a  slander." 

The  Rev.  Robert  Aris  Willmott,  in  his  work  on 
'  Bishop  Jeremy  Taylor '  (1847),  speaks  (p.  99)  of 
the  "  improbable  story  of  his  intended  secession 
to  the  Roman  Church,"  and  adds  that  "  we  must 
close  our  ears  to  the  universal  teaching  of  bis  works, 
before  we  can  believe  that  he  had  ever  turned  a 
favourable  eye  upon  the  papal  superstition." 

Anthony  a  Wood  appears  to  be  the  first  writer 
who  referred  to  the  rumour.  His  words  are : — 

"  About  the  same  time  [that  he  was  admitted  a  fellow 
of  All  Souls']  he  was  in  a  ready  way  to  be  confirmed  a 
member  of  the  church  of  Rome,  as  many  of  that  per- 
suasion have  said,  but  upon  a  sermon  delivered  in  S. 
Mary's  Church  in  Oxon.  on  the  5  of  November  (Gun- 
powder-treason day),  an.  1638,  wherein  several  things 


8">  8.  IX.  JAN.  4,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


were  put  in  against  the  papists  by  the  then  vice-chan- 
cellor, he  was  afterwards  rejected  with  scorn  by  those  of 
that  party,  particularly  by  Fr.  a  S.  Clara,  his  intimate 
acquaintance;  to  whom  afterwards  he  expressed  some 
Borrow  for  those  things  he  had  said  against  them,  as  the 
said  S.  Clara  hath  several  times  told  me." — 'Athenae 
Oxoniensee,'  ed.  Bliss,  iii.  782. 

Franciscus  u  Sancta  Clara  above  referred  to 
was  a  learned  Franciscan  friar,  whose  real  name 
was  Christopher  Davenport,  and  who  sometimes 
passed  under  the  name  of  Hunt.  He  was  bom  at 
Coventry  in  1598,  and  died  at  Somerset  House, 
in  the  Strand,  on  31  May,  1680.  For  some  years 
he  lived  in  concealment  at  Oxford,  or  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood, being  on  terms  of  friendship  with  Dr. 
Barlow,  the  Bodleian  librarian. 

Heber,  in  his  '  Life  of  Jeremy  Taylor '  (p.  xvi), 
expresses  the  opinion  that 

"when  Davenport,  as  Wood  assures  us,  ascribed  to 
Taylor  a  regularly  formed  resolution  of  being  reconciled 

to  the  church  of  Rome it  is  most  reasonable,  as  well 

as  most  charitable,  to  impute  the  assertion  to  a  failure 
of  memory,  not  unnatural  to  one  so  far  advanced  in 
years  as  he  must  have  been  when  Wood  conversed  with 
him." 

Wood's  assertion  is,  however,  confirmed  in  a 
remarkable  manner  by  a  passage  occurring  in  a 
very  rare  work,  which  is  not  to  be  found,  I  believe, 
in  the  Library  of  the  British  Museum.  This  is 
entitled,  "  The  Literary  Life  of  the  Eev.  John 
Serjeant,  written  by  himself  at  Paris,  1700,  at  the 
request  of  the  Duke  of  Perth";  and  it  was  pub- 
lished at  London  in  1816,  8vo.,  under  the  editor- 
ship of  the  Rev.  John  Kirk,  D.D.  Serjeant,  or 
more  properly  Sergeant,  who  was  a  distinguished 
controversial  writer  on  the  Catholic  side,  after 
referring  to  his  reply  to  Bishop  Taylor's  '  Dissuasive 
from  Popery,'  makes  the  following  positive  state- 
ment : — 

"  Mr.  Hunt,  otherwise  called  Sancta  Clara,  a  Fran 
ciscan,  a  worthy  and  grave  man,  did  assure  me,  tha 
when  Dr.  Taylor  was  a  Master  of  Arts  in  Oxford,  hi 
had  converted  him  to  the  Catholic  faith,  and  was  ahou 
to  reconcile  him ;  but  it  happened,  that  there  running 
a  whisper  in  the  university  that  he  was  inclined  tc 
Popery,  the  Vice-chancellor,  to  give  him  occasion  tc 
clear  himself,  put  him  upon  preaching  the  5th  of  Novem 
ber  sermon,  which  he  did,  and  (as  is  the  fashion)  di 
in  it  tell  twenty  lies  of  the  faith  and  faults  of  Catholics 
Fear  of  the  world,  and  of  losing  his  repute  in  the  uni 
versity,  made  him  to  commit  that  fault ;  for  he  was  fa 
from  having  yet  received  the  Holy  Ghost  to  strengthen 
him  ;  yet  he  still  preserved  his  former  intentions.  Bu 
Mr.  Hunt  would  not  yield  to  reconcile  or  absolve  him 
till  he  bad  first  by  some  public  writing  made  satisfactio: 
for  the  lies  he  had  preached  and  printed  (as  his  sermo; 
was  by  order  of  the  Vice-chancellor)  against  God' 
church,  and  had  retracted  the  falsehoods  he  ha 
preached;  which  he,  valuing  the  praise  of  men  mor 
than  the  glory  of  God,  would  not  do,  and  so  lost  bis  hali 
vocation,  and  continued  as  he  was.  In  Cromwell's  day 
be  had  published  his  '  Liberty  of  Propbecying,'  in  whic 
he  was  very  civil  to  Catholics.  But  now  the  Churc 
of  England  scrambling  up  again  at  King  Charles  hi 
restoration,  and  he  having  got  a  bishopric,  he  wa 
become  our  greatest  enemy." 


Wood  was    first   introduced    to  Franciscus  a 
ancta  Clara  at  Somerset  House  on  29  Aug.,  1669, 
nd  afterwards  visited  him  frequently  in  London. 
THOMPSON  COOPER,  F.S.A. 

THE  SEA-SERPENT.— It  is  interesting  to  find 
bat  the  sea-serpent  was  known  in  remote  anti- 
uity.  Some  myth  relating  to  it  appears  to  have 
xisted  among  the  Accads,  who,  blending  with 
ater  arriving  races,  helped  to  form  the  population 
>f  ancient  Chaldea.  Speaking  of  the  worship  of 
erpent  gods,  Lenormant  says  in  '  La  Magie  chez 
es  Chaldeens,'  1874,  p.  207  :— 

"  The  Accads  made  of  the  serpent  one  of  the  principal 

attributes,  and  one  of  the  figures  of  Ea  [lord  of  the 

erraqueous  surface  of  the  earth,  and  of  the  atmosphere], 

ind  we  have  a  very  important  allusion  to  a  mythological 

erpent  in  these  words  of  a  dithyramb  in  the  Accadian 

ongue  placed  in  the  mouth  of  a  god,  perhaps  Ea 

Like  to  the  enormous  serpent  with  seven  heads,  the 
reapon  with  seven  heads,  I  hold  it.  Like  to  the  serpent 
which  lashes  the  waves  of  the  sea  [attacking]  the  enemy 
n  face — devastatrix  in  the  shock  of  battles,  extending 
ts  power  over  the  heaven  and  the  earth,  the  weapon 
with  [seven]  heads  [I  hold  it].'  " 

The  words  given  in  brackets  are  emendations 
filling  spaces  where  the  text  is  mutilated  in  the 
original.  G.  W. 

MOTTOES  FOR  SUNDIALS.— Some  of  the  readers 
of  '  N.  &  Q.'  may  like  to  know  that  there  are  up- 
wards of  three  hundred  of  these  in  Charles  Lead- 
better's  '  Mechanick  Dialling  ;  or,  the  New  Art 
of  Shadows,'  8vo.,  1773,  pp.  101-116.  It  would 
be  well  if  they  were  reprinted  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  or  else- 
where, as  I  think  the  book  containing  them  is 
rare.  I  do  not  call  to  mind  ever  having  seen  a 
copy  except  that  in  the  library  of  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

[See  Indexes  to  '  N.  &  Q.,'  passim.] 

FOLK  -  LORE      RELATING     TO     MARRIAGE     AND 

BAPTISM. — A  short  time  since  I  was  at  a  wedding 
in  Lincolnshire.  On  the  important  morning  the 
bridegroom  had  an  interview  with  his  mother-in- 
law  to  be  in  the  garden  of  her  house,  it  not  being 
considered  right  that  he  should  come  indoors  until 
after  the  marriage  ceremony.  I  believe  he  had 
dined  with  the  bride  and  her  family  the  night 
before. 

A  working  man  in  Yorkshire  was  advised  to 
call  his  child  Giles  or  Michael,  because  of  the  dates 
of  its  birth  and  baptism ;  but  he  declined,  saying 
"  the  saints  would  want  it "  if  he  made  it  their 
namesake.  This  idea  is  probably  of  Protestant 
growth,  as  in  earlier  times  it  was  quite  general  to 
name  a  child  after  the  saint  who  presided  over  its 
birthday.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

MATTHEW  ARNOLD'S  'CROMWELL.'  (8667*8. 
vii.  287,  414  ;  8th  S.  vi.  448;  vii.  156).— As  this 
poem,  I  believe,  is  very  scarce— I  fancy  it  is  not 
even  in  the  London  Library,  but  I  am  not  sure— 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  IX.  JAN.  4,  '96. 


I  think  it  may  interest  your  readers,  or  some  of 
them,  to  make  some  acquaintance  with  it. 
accordingly  send  what  is  perhaps  the  finest  passage, 
or,  at  all  events,  one  of  the  finest  passages  in  it, 
hoping  that  'N.  &  Q.'  will  find  room  for  it.  I 
owe  my  own  acquaintance  with  the  poem  to  a 
correspondent  of  'N.  &  Q.,'  unknown  to  me  per- 
sonally, who  ha?,  very  kindly  and  courteously,  lent 
me  a  volume  of  '  Oxford  Prize  Poems,'  containing 
also  Dean  Stanley's  interesting  poem  *  The  Gipsies.' 

Then  his  eye  slumbered,  and  the  chain  was  broke 
That  bound  his  spirit,  and  his  heart  awoke ; 
Then — like  a  kingly  river— swift  and  strong, 
The  future  rolled  its  gathering  tides  along  ! 
The  shout  of  onset  and  the  shriek  of  fear 
Smote,  like  the  rush  of  water?,  on  his  ear ; 
And  his  eye  kindled  with  the  kindling  fray, 
The  surging  battle  and  the  mailed  array  ! 
All  wondrous  deeds  the  coming  days  should  see, 
And  the  long  Vision  of  the  years  to  be. 
Pale  phantom  hosts,  like  shadows,  faint  and  far, 
Councils,  and  armies,  and  the  pomp  of  war  ! 
And  one  swayed  all,  who  wore  a  kingly  crown, 
Until  another  rose  and  smote  him  down. 
A  form  that  towered  above  his  brother  men ; 
A  form  he  knew — but  it  was  shrouded  then  ! 
With  stern  slow  steps— unseen— yet  still  the  same, 
By  leathered  tower  and  tented  field  it  came  ; 
By  Naseby's  hill,  o'er  Marston's  heathy  waste, 
B>  Worcester's  field,  the  warrior-vision  passed  ! 
From  their  deep  base  thy  beetling  cliffs,  Dunbar, 
Bang,  as  he  trode  them,  with  the  voice  of  war  ! 
The  coldier  kindled  at  his  words  of  fire; 
The  statesman  quailed  before  his  glance  of  ire  ! 
Worn  was  his  brow  with  cares  no  thought  could  scan  ; 
His  step  was  loftier  than  the  steps  of  man  ; 
And  the  winds  told  his  glory — and  the  wave 
Sonorous  witness  to  his  empire  gave  !  LI.  131-58. 

With  the  last  couplet  may  be  compared  the  lines 
in  Mr.  Swinburne's  fine  poem  '  Cromwell's  Statue,' 
in  the  Nineteenth  Century  magazine  for  July,  1895: 

His  hand  won  back  the  sea  for  England's  dower. 

His  praise  is  in  the  sea's  and  Milton's  song. 
This  being  so,  may  we  not  apply  to  Cromwell 
Victor  Hugo's  lines  in  praise  of  '  Welf,  Castellan 
d'Osbor'?— 

Si  la  mer  prononcait  des  noms  dans  see  marees, 
O  vieillard,  ce  serait  des  noms  comrne  le  tien. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIBR. 

M.B.  COATS  AND  WAISTCOATS. — During  the 
last  few  days  I  have  come  upon  the  following  two 
passages  which  seem  worthy  of  preservation  in 
'  N.  &  Q.'  There  are  probably  many  readers  of 
the  younger  generation  to  whom  the  letters  M.B., 
when  applied  to  coats  and  waistcoats,  must  present 
an  impenetrable  mystery.  It  may  be  as  well, 
then,  to  say  that  they  were  originally  used  to 
describe  a  long  clerical  coat  which  came  down 
nearly  to  the  heels  of  the  wearer,  and  a  waistcoat 
which  hid  his  shirt  entirely  from  view,  after  the 
manner  of  a  cassock.  The  waistcoat  is  now  almost 
universally  worn  by  the  clergy,  and  the  coat,  with 
a  considerable  shortening  of  its  tail,  still  survives. 


But  in  the  early  days  of  the  Tractarian  movement 
the  adoption  of  this  costume  was  a  sure  sign  that 
the  wearer  sympathized  with  that  section  of  the 
High  Church  party  then  known  as  Puseyites. 
And  after  Cardinal  Newman  went  over  to  the 
Church  of  Rome,  these  garments  were  stigmatized 
with  the  epithet  of  M.B.,  which  briefly  meant 
"Mark  of  the  Beast." 

"  Third,  I  really  fear  whether  a  profane  person  like 
me,  a  carnal  west-country  alderman,  in  a  white  hat  and 
brown  holland  trousers,  would  not  be  somewhat  out  of 
character  among  the  cloud  of  M.B.  coats,  which  I  con- 
ceive a  meeting  of  the  E.C.C.C.S.  (as  Hope  writes  it)  to 
present." — '  Life  and  Letters  of  E.  A.  Freeman,  D.C.L.. 
LL.D.,'  by  W.  R.  W.  Stephens,  B.D.,  vol.  i.  p.  46.  letter 
from  E.  A.  F.  to  the  Rev.  B.  Webb,  dated  22  April,  1854. 

"  Betsy  had  arranged  this  '  object '  i"  a  pink  bed-gown 
of  her  own,  a  pair  of  the  minister's  trousers  turned  up 
nearly  to  the  knee  in  a  roll  the  thickness  of  a  man's 
wrist,  and  one  of  the  minister's  new-fangled  M.B.  waist- 
coats, through  the  armholes  of  which  two  very  long 
arms  escaped,  clad  as  far  as  the  elbows  in  the  sleeves  of 
the  pink  bed-gown."— See  '  The  Colleging  of  Simeon 
Gleg.'  i.i  Mr.  S.  R.  Crockett's  'Bog  Myrtle  and  Peat,' 
p.  268,  London,  1895. 

It  is,  perhaps,  worth  while  noticing  that  in  1895 
a  minister  of  the  Scotch  Kirk  is  represented  as 
wearing  as  a  matter  of  course  a  garment  which 
in  1845  was  considered  to  be  the  badge  of  the 
extreme  Romanizing  party  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land. C.  W.  PENNY. 

Wokingham. 

OKAL  TRADITION. — The  following  clipping  from 
the  Scotsman  of  Tuesday,  19  November,  seems 
worthy  of  preservation  in  '  N.  &  Q.': — 

"The  Rev.  Dr.  Smith,  of  Cathcart,  Glasgow,  the 
father  of  the  Church  of  Scotland,  attained  his  ninety- 
second  birthday  yesterday.  The  reverend  gentleman, 
who  continues  to  enj  >y  good  health,  has  been  minister  of 
the  parish  of  Cathcart  for  sixty-seven  years,  and  cele- 
brated bis  pastoral  jubilee  ia  1878.  He  retains  a  wonder- 
ful memory,  and  has  a  recollection  of  conversing  with  a 
soldier  who  carried  arms  at  Culloden." 
Thus  the  account  of  an  event  which  happened  a 
hundred  and  fifty  years  since,  may  to-day  be  had 
only  at  second  hand.  R.  M.  SPENCE,  M.A. 

Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

HAPPY  TEXT.  —  At  the  conference  of  the 
Institute  of  Journalists,  held  at  Exeter  in  Septem- 
ber last,  the  Rev.  Canon  Edmonds,  B.D.,  preached 
a  sermon  in  the  cathedral  from  the  words  :  "  And 
He  charged  them  that  they  should  tell  no  man ; 
but  the  more  He  charged  them,  so  much  the  more 
a  great  deal  they  published  it "  (St.  Mark,  vii.  36). 
This  surely  deserves  a  record  among  felicitous  texts. 
It  must  be  added  that  the  sermon  was  worthy  of  it. 

B.  W.  S. 

A  NEW  CRYPTOGRAM. — At  this  time  of  year 
new  puzzles  are  sometimes  in  vogue. 

Most  cryptograms  are  really  very  easy  to  solve. 
Their  usual  defect  is  that  the  same  symbol  always 
means  the  same  thing.  I  offer  for  solution  the 


8«>  8.  IX.  JAN.  4,  '96J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


following,   which  did  not  take  five  minutes  to 
construct : — 

Hpxhv  titrygi  vki  fpi  drd  gkozhz  civ. 
I  have  divided  it  into  words  to  make  it  easier  ; 
and  I  give  a  further  clue  in  the  statement  that  it 
represents  a  line  from  Shakespeare's  '  Macbeth.' 
Unless  it  is  discovered  I  will  send  the  key  by 
means  of  which  it  can  be  easily  read  ;  and  I  make 
the  note  that  the  same  symbol  has  here  several 
meanings.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

SPIDER  FOLK-LORE. — I  shall  be  very  grateful 
for  direction  to  any  analogues  in  the  folk-lore  of 
other  countries  to  the  well-known  myth  of  Robert 
Bruce  and  the  spider.  The  kindred  stories  of 
David  being  saved  from  the  pursuit  of  Saul  in  the 
desert  of  Kipb,  and  Mahomet  from  his  enemies 
during  his  flight  from  Mecca,  in  each  instance  by 
a  spider  spinning  its  web  across  the  mouth  of  a 
cave  in  which  the  fugitive  had  harboured,  are  cases 
in  point ;  but  I  think  it  may  be  possible  to  get 
closer  parallels.  Many  people  will,  no  doubt, 
resent  the  term  "  myth  "  being  applied  to  Bruce's 
adventure,  and  will  point  to  the  reverence  with 
which  Scotsmen,  especially  those  who  claim  de- 
scent from  Robert  L,  regard  spiders.  But  similar 
honours  to  spiders  are  reported  from  many  other 
countries,  and  from  parts  of  the  United  Kingdom 
as  remote  from  Scotland  as  Norfolk,  Yorkshire, 
Cornwall,  and  Ireland.  The  Cornish  myth  refers 
to  a  spider  which  covered  the  infant  Saviour  in  his 
cradle  and  hid  him  from  the  search  instituted  by 
Herod.  It  is  clear,  therefore,  that  the  tendency 
would  be  to  account  for  the  widely  prevalent 
regard  for  spiders  by  stories  connected  with  some 
character  of  local  renown.  Upon  whom  would 
Scottish  fancy  fix  so  easily  as  on  their  national 
hero  Robert  de  Brus  ?  Barbonr,  who  would  be 
slow  to  pass  over  such  a  dramatic  incident,  is  silent 
on  the  subject ;  Hume  of  Godecroft  says  it  was  Sir 
James  Douglas,  and  not  Bruce,  who  watched  the 
spider.  I  may  add  that  it  is  not  simple  curiosity 
that  prompts  this  inquiry  ;  but  as  I  am  occupied 
in  writing  the  life  of  Robert  the  Bruce  for  the 
"  Heroes  of  the  Nations  "  series,  it  would  be  satis- 
factory to  obtain  good  reasons  for  rejecting  a  story 
which  there  seems  no  good  reason  to  accept. 

HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

TAAFB. — Will  you  kindly  allow  me  to  state  in 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  that,  as  the  great-granddaughter  of 
Catherine  Dromgoole  (by  marriage  Hope),  of  the 
Drogheda  family  of  that  name  (in  the  drawing- 
room  of  whose  house  in  Peter  Street,  by  the  way, 


not  only  Oliver  Cromwell  held  a  council  of  war, 
but  the  memorable  address,  by  the  Recorder  of 
Drogheda,  was  delivered  to  King  James  II.  in 
April,  1689),  I  should  be  obliged  by  information 
respecting  the  name,  &c.,  of  the  family  of  the  wife 
of  Peter  Taafe,  of  Smermore  Castle,  co.  Loutb, 
grandfather  of  the  said  Catherine  Hope,  and  uncle 
of  John,  first  Viscount  Taafe,  grandfather  of  the 
celebrated  Field-Marshal  Taafe  of  the  Austrian 
Empire  ?  FRANCES  TOLER  HOPE. 

Clapham. 

RICHARD  COSWAY,  E.A.,  the  miniature  painter, 
died  on  4  July,  1821,  at  a  house  in  the  Edgware 
Road  which  he  had  recently  taken  (Boaden's 
'  Memoir  of  Mrs.  Inchbald,'  ii.  272).  His  remains 
were  interred  in  the  new  church  of  St.  Marylebone, 
but  no  memorial  appears  to  have  been  erected  to 
his  memory — at  least  none  is  recorded  in  Smith's 
history  of  that  parish.  I  should  be  grateful  if  any 
correspondent  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  could  point  out  the 
house  in  which  he  died.  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

FRENCH  BIBLES  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS,  1524- 
1585. — The  following  are  all  quoted  by  Le  Long 
in  '  Bib.  Sacra,'  2  vols.  fol.  Where  are  they  to  b& 
seen  ;  place  and  library  ? 

Bibles. 

1524.  Jehan  Petit. 

1541.  A.  Constamia.    4to.    Lyon. 

1545.  S.  Sabon.    4to.     Lyon. 

1546.  Thielman  Kerver.    Fol.    Paris. 
1550.  A.  Benoit.    8vo.     Lyon. 

1554.  Francois  Perrin.    Fol. 
1554.  A.  Benoit.    Lyon. 

1556.  T.  Crespin.    4to.    Geneve. 

1559.  M.  du  Boys.    4to.    Geneve. 

1560.  Sebastien  Honorati.     Fol.    Lyon.    Franc-Latin, 

1562.  Bourgeois,  Barbier,  Courteau,    Geneve. 

1563.  B.  Molin.     Fol.    Lyon. 

1565.  Bernard  Claud  de  Mont.     Fol.    Lyon. 

1565.  Anastese.     Fol. 

1566.  Julien  de  Monchel.    8vo.    Geneve. 
1569.  S.  Honorati.     Fol.     Lyon. 

1582.  T.  Crevel.    8vo.    Rouen. 

New  Testaments. 

1533.  No  printer's  name.    12mo.    Lyon. 
1554.  T.  de  Liesueldt.    8vo.    Anvers. 

1557.  T.  de  Liesueldt.    8vo.    Anvers. 
1563.  T.  de  Liesueldt.    8vo.     Anvers. 

1566.  M.  Guillard.    12mo.     Paris. 

1567.  T.  Frellon. 

1571.  A.  GryphiuB.    12tno.    Lyon  (!). 

1572.  L.  Loudet.    Rouen. 
1581.  T.  de  Bordeaux.    Paris. 
1585.  Mallard.    12mo.    Rouen. 

Please  reply  direct.  0.  MASON. 

29,  Emperor's  Gate,  S.W. 

'  DICTIONNAIRE  DES  GiROUETTES.'— Can  any  of 
your  readers  give  me  information  respecting  the 
above-mentioned  work  ?  The  copy  which  I  possess 
is  of  the  third  edition,  and  is  "  ornee  d'une  gravure 
altegorique."  The  date  is  1815.  I  cannot  find 
any  reference  to  it  in  Brunet,  although  it  may  be- 


8 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8">s,ix.jAN.v96. 


there  catalogued  under  the  name  of  the  chief  editor 
or  compiler,  whoever  he  may  have  been.  It 
describes  itself  as  the  work  of  "  Une  SociettS  de 
Girouettes,"  which  I  take  to  be  a  mere  paper- 
name,  like  the  Kama  Shastra  Society  of  Benares. 
The  'Dictionnaire'  is  a  very  remarkable  one,  in 
which  "  nos  contemporains  "  are  "  points  d'aprfes 
eux-memes."  W.  EGBERTS. 

86,  Grosvenor  Road,  S.W. 

[Three  editions  of  this  work  appeared  in  1815.  It  was 
at  first  attributed  to  A.  J.  Q.  Beuchot,  who,  in  'La 
Bibliographic  de  la  France,'  1815,  p.  445,  expressly  dis- 
avowed the  paternity.  It  is,  in  fact,  by  Alexis  Eymery, 
its  publisher,  who  was  supplied  with  notes  and  assistance 
from  P.  J.  Charrin,  Tastu,  Rene  Perin,  and  the  Count 
Cesar  de  Proisy  d'Eppe,  who  incurred  some  suspicion  of 
the  authorship.  It  was  answered  in  1815  by  '  Le  Censeur 
du  Dictionnaire  des  Girouettes;  ou,  les  Honnetea  Gens 
venges,1  par  M.  C[harles]  D[oris],  and  it  gave  rise  to 
1  L'Almanach  des  Girouettes,'  Paris,  1815 ;  '  Le  Petit 
Dictionnaire  des  Girouettes,'  1826 ;  '  Nouveau  Diction- 
naire des  Girouettee,'  1831 ;  and  '  Petit  Dictionnaire  de 
nos  grandes  Girouettes,'  1842.] 

SYMONDS'S  WORKS  ON  THE  RENAISSANCE. — I 
have  just  acquired  Addington  Symonds's  two 
volumes  of  the  '  Catholic  Reaction,'  and  would  be 
glad  to  know,  if  his  other  works  treating  on  the 
Renaissance  be  procured,  in  what  order  they  should 
be  read.  A.  W. 

SARGEAUNT  FAMILY.— Would  any  of  the  readers 
of  '  N.  &  Q. '  kindly  tell  me  if  there  is  a  pedigree 
of  the  family  of  Sargeaunt,  and  where  it  is  likely 
to  be  found  ?  I  think  this  family  springs  from  the 
ancient  French  family  of  this  name,  a  member  of 
which,  I  fancy,  married  into  the  English  branch 
of  the  De  Levis  family,  originally  of  France. 

DE  MORO. 

Chichester. 

OWRES  LIGHTSHIP.  —  In  Shaw's  'Tour  to  the 
West  of  England  in  1788'  the  following  passage 
occurs : — 

' '  In  our  return  to  shore  we  rowed  down  the  harbour 
[Portsmouth]  to  inspect  a  new  vessel  called  the  Owres 
Light-House,  just  arrived  from  London.  This  is  upon  a 
new  construction,  a  floating  light ;  a  sloop  to  carry  twenty 
men.  From  the  centre  rises  a  strong  mast  with  an  immense 
globular  frame  of  glass  on  the  top,  which  contains  many 
lamps  similar  to  the  light  house  on  Eddystone  rock,  and 
those  on  the  west  end  of  Portland  Island.  This  curious 
vehicle  is  going  immediately  to  be  stationed  at  the 
Owres,  a  dangerous  heap  of  rocks  a  few  leagues  north- 
east of  Portsmouth,  the  terror  of  mariners,  and  which 
our  boatman  complained  '  had  made  his  heart  ach  many 
a  time.' " 

Was  this  the  first  lightship  placed  round  the 
coasts  of  Britain  ;  and  what  was  the  ultimate  fate 
of  this  "sloop  to  carry  twenty  men"? 

H.  0.  L.  MORRIS,  M.D. 
Bognor. 

MOTTO.— Can  any  reader  of  'N.  &  Q.'  suggest 
an  explanation  of  the  motto  used  for  a  long  time 
by  the  family  of  Paynter  of  Boskenna,  in  Cornwall, 


"  Nonum  prematur  in  annum  "  ?    It  is,  of  course, 
a  quotation  from  the  '  Ars  Poetica.' 

PERCEVAL  LAND  ON. 
1,  Cloisters,  Temple. 

HALL.— I  am  told  that  a  family  named  Hall 
took  surname  Knight.  I  wish  to  ascertain  date  of 
this  ;  and  any  information  bearing  upon  change  of 
name  will  much  oblige.  W.  T.  KNIGHT. 

Clevedon,  Somerset. 

SAMADEN. — Some  years  ago,  passing  through 
Samaden,  in  going  either  to  or  from  Pontresina,  in 
the  Engadine,  I  noticed  this  inscription,  carved,  I 
think,  in  the  stone  of  a  building  (probably  a  public 
one),  "  I  He  terrarum  mihi  praeter  omnes  Angulus 
ridet."  It  was  on  a  bright,  fresh  day,  and  the 
quotation  from  old  Horace  ('Carm.,'  ii.  6,  vv.  13, 14) 
seemed  specially  felicitous.  Can  any  traveller  say 
if  the  inscription  remains,  and  on  what  building 
it  is  ?  R.  R.  DEES. 

Wallsend. 

REPORTS  OF  CROMWELL'S  COMMANDERS.— Could 
yon  suggest  to  me  a  way  by  which  I  could  obtain 
a  copy  of  any  reports  issued  by  Cromwell's  com- 
manders, say  in  1653  ?  One  of  his  officers  in  that 
year  destroyed  the  old  Castle  of  Stornoway. 

J.  N.  ANDERDEN. 

OCR  LADY  OF  HATE. — Can  it  be  true  that  a 
church  exists  dedicated  to  Our  Lady  of  Hate  1  It 
would  seem  so  from  the  following  quotation  at 
p,  181  of  Elton's  'Origins  of  English  History,' 
1882  :— 

"Une  chapelle  de"die"e  a  Notre-Dame  de  la  Haine 
existe  toujours  prls  de  Treguier,  et  le  peuple  n'a  pas 
cesse  de  croire  a  la  puissance  des  prieres  qui  y  sont  faites. 
Parfois  encore,  vers  le  soir,  on  voit  des  ombres  honteuses 
se  glisser  furtivement  vers  ce  triste  edifice,  place*  au  liaut 
d'un  coteau  sans  verdure.  Ce  sont  des  jeunes  pupilles 
lasses  de  la  surveillance  de  leurs  tuteurs,  des  veillards 
jaloux  de  la  prosperity  d'un  voisin,  des  femmes  trop  rude- 
ment  froissees  par  le  despotisme  d'un  mari,  qui  viennent 
la  prier  pour  la  mort  de  1'objet  de  leur  haine.  Trois 
'Ave,'  devotement  repute's,  amenent  irre"vocablement 
cette  mort  dans  I'annle." 

This  luridly  poetic  picture  is  from  Sonvestre's 
'  Derniers  Bretons,'  i.  92,  but  Mr.  Elton  does  not 
give  the  date  of  that  work,  and  the  spelling  and 
accentuation  of  the  French  passage  is  exactly 
reproduced  from  Mr.  Elton's  note. 

JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

NEW  TESTAMENT,  BISHOPS'  VERSION. — A  neigh- 
bour of  mine  desires  information  concerning  his 
copy  of  the  Bishops'  New  Testament.  It  is  im- 
perfect, lacking  all  before  p.  3,  sig.  A  iii,  on 
which  begins  "The  Gospel  by  Saint  Matthew"; 
fol.  82,  the  map  and  "  Order  of  Times  "  at  the  end 
of  the  Acts  ;  and  all  after  fol.  132,  the  verso  of 
which  ends  with  the  first  verse  of  Rev.  xii.  It  is 
a  folio,  beautifully  printed  in  a  bold  Gothic  letter, 


.  IX.  JAN.  4,  '2 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


double  columns,  fifty-eight  lines  to  the  full  page 
side-notes  in  small  Gothic  type,  but  headings  ant 
marginal  references  in  Roman  letter.  The  tex 
differs  from  that  of  the  Bible  of  1595,  so  far  as  '. 
have  observed  (except  for  slight  variations  in 
spelling),  only  in  this  point,  that  this  print 
within  brackets  such  words  as  are  not  in  the 
original  Greek,  which  the  other  gives  in  -Roman 
type.  I  should  judge  this  Testament  to  have  been 
printed  by  the  Barkers,  because  the  same  tailpieces 
occur  in  both  volumes,  and  in  a  few  cases  the 
capitals  are  identical.  The  Testament  has  the 
heading  of  fol.  109  verso  misprinted  "  1  Tthessa 
lonians."  Mr.  Dore  ('Old  Bibles,'  p.  275,  sqq.) 
enumerates  several  editions  of  the  Bishops'  trans- 
lation of  the  New  Testament  printed  alone,  but 
most  of  these  appear  to  have  been  small  in  size. 
My  queries  are  (1)  What  is  this  edition?  (2)  What 
is  its  value?  The  edges  are  rather  frayed  at 
beginning  and  end,  but  except  for  the  defects  men- 
tioned it  is  in  very  fair  and  clean  condition.  It  is 
loosely  bound  in  a  stiff  wrapper.  0.  DEEDES. 
Brighton. 

SWINNERTON  FAMILY.  —  Wanted,  name  and 
address  of  the  present  possessor  of  the  evidences 
of  the  descent  of  the  Swinnertons  which  were 
collected  some  forty  years  ago  by  (it  is  supposed] 
James  Swinnerton,  proprietor  of  the  Macclesfield 
Courier,  who  died  s.p.  in  1881,  and  who  repre- 
sented in  the  male  line  the  Swinnertons  of  Yew 
Tree,  in  the  manor  of  Whitmore,  and  through 
them  probably  also  the  Swinnertons  of  Swynner 
ton,  the  Swinnertons  of  Eccleshall,  and  the  Swinner- 
CODS  of  Butterton,  all  in  co.  Stafford.  F.S.  A. 

POEM  WANTED. — Could  any  reader  inform  me 
where  the  poem  '  Sigurd  the  Volscian '  appeared  ? 
Supposed  to  be  in  a  magazine  in  the  last  three  or 
four  years.  H.  M.  S. 

"  BRDCOLAQUES." — Will  M.  GASC,  or  any  one 
else,  kindly  tell  me  the  meaning  of  this  word  ?  It 
is  not  in  my  French  dictionaries.  It  occurs  in 
Francois  CoppeVs  very  striking  and  interesting 
•drama  '  Pour  la  Couronne,'  I.  ii.  From  the  con- 
text it  appears  to  have  something  to  do  with 
magic  or  witchcraft. 

Bazilide  a  Benko  says  : — 

<3'eat  bien.     Tu  noua  diras,  ce  Boir,  tea  nouveaux  airs— 
Tu  sais,  ces  chants  roumains,  cea  legendes  valaques 
<Qui  font  peur.    Mauvaia  oeil,  eorciires,  brucolaques — 

<3es  conks  afireux  qui  donnent  des  frissons. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 
iiopley,  Hants. 

P.S. — Since  writing  the  above,  I  have  met  with 
the  word  again  in  Victor  Hugo's  '  Masferrer,' 
part  v.  ('  La  Le"gende  des  Siecles'): — 

Le  combat  d'un  satyre  avec  un  brucolaque. 


VATICAN  EMERALD. 
(8th  S.  viii.  347,  412,  450.) 
Your  correspondent  LADY  EUSSELL  may  be  glad 
to  have  further  particulars  about  the  emerald  which 
adorned  the  tiara  of  Pope  Julius  II.  The  Pope 
used  this  tiara  for  the  first  time  on  26  Nov.,  1503, 
on  the  occasion  of  his  coronation,  and  it  was  the 
only  tiara  that  was  saved  during  the  great  sack  of 
Rome  under  the  Constable  de  Bourbon  in  1527. 
It  was  Pope  Gregory  XIII.  who  enriched  it  by  the 
addition  of  the  emerald,  which  he  had  placed  on 
the  summit,  surmounted  by  a  cross  enriched  with 
diamonds,  and  on  the  emerald  was  engraved  his 
name,  "  Gregorius  XIII.  P.O.M."  This  tiara 
weighed  71b.,  and  the  emerald  404|  carats. 
Clement  XL,  on  the  occasion  of  the  threatened 
invasion  of  Saxony  in  1712,  due  to  the  con- 
version of  Prince  Frederick  Augustus  to  Catho- 
licism, offered  to  sell,  if  necessary,  this  tiara,  that 
he  might  provide  pecuniary  assistance  to  the  young 
prince's  father,  King  Augustus. 

In  1789  Pius  VI.  had  the  tiara  altered,  and  it 
was  reset  by  Carlo  Sartori,  the  Pope's  jeweller, 
with  the  addition  of  3  diamonds  of  large  size, 
36  smaller  ones,  24  large  balas  rubies  from  Mogul, 
22  large  Oriental  sapphires,  12  rubies,  and  a 
large  number  of  pearls,  with  this  inscription  in 
diamonds  :  "  Ex  munificentia  Pii  VI.  P.O.M." 
Pius  VI.  was,  as  is  well  known,  forced  by  the 
French  to  dispose  of  this  tiara,  as  well  as  most  of 
his  treasures,  to  pay  in  part  the  six  millions  of 
francs  required  by  the  treaty  of  Tolentino  in  1797. 
Napoleon  I.,  in  the  month  of  June,  1805,  sent  as 
a  gift  to  Pius  VII.  a  new  and  magnificent  tiara,  on 
the  summit  of  which  again  appeared  the  celebrated 
emerald  of  Gregory  XIII.  It  was  presented  to 
the  Popo  by  Cardinal  Fesch,  the  Emperor's  minister 
plenipotentiary,  and  the  Pope,  in  his  letter  of 
thanks,  dated  23  June,  1805,  informed  the  Em- 
peror of  his  intention  to  use  it  for  the  first  time  at 
the  Papal  Mass  on  the  Feast  of  SS.  Peter  and 
Paul.  When  the  Pope  was  taken  prisoner  in  1809 
ay  the  Emperor,  this  tiara  was  seized  by  General 
Miollis,  together  with  other  treasure,  and  taken 
back  to  Paris  ;  but,  on  the  restoration  of  the 
monarchy  and  the  return  of  the  Pope  to  Rome,  it 
was  restored  to  him  by  Louis  XVIII. 

OQ  the  death  of  the  Pope,  his  relations  now  laid 
laim  to  it,  and  a  compromise  was  arranged,  by 
which  they  were  accorded  the  sum  of  twelve 
thousand  scudi  by  the  Reverenda  Camera  Apos- 
tolica.  The  tiara  now  became  the  property  of  the 
3oly  See.  Its  vicissitudes  do  not  end  even 
lere,  for  during  the  insurrection  of  1831  Pope 
Gregory  XVI.  was  obliged  to  conceal  it,  and  the 
ibamberlain  to  whom  it  was  consigned  placed  it  in 
i  box  and  buried  it  for  safety  in  the  Vatican 


10 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[S«>  8.  IX.  JAN.  4,  '£6. 


gardens,  and  on  its  removal  afterwards  to  the  Papal 
sacristy  it  was  found  to  be  so  much  injured  that 
it  had  to  be  thoroughly  restored.  This  work  was 
entrusted  to  Annibale  Rota,  the  Pope's  jeweller, 
on  28  Dec.,  1833,  and  Monsignor  Patrizi,  the 
maggiordomo,  had  the  satisfaction,  on  15  March, 
1834,  of  placing  it  once  again  in  the  Papal  sacristy. 
Here  it  remained  till  the  troubles  of  1848-9,  when, 
during  the  Roman  Republic  and  the  temporary 
exile  in  Gaeta  of  Pius  IX.,  it  was  safely  hidden 
away. 

The  last  time  that  it  was  used  was  during  the 
Vatican  Council  in  1870,  and  I  well  remember 
seeing  it  and  the  other  tiaras  carried  in  the  pro- 
cession at  St.  Peter's  on  the  Feast  of  SS.  Peter 
and  Paul.  Three  months  later, on  20  Sept.,  Victor 
Emmanuel's  troops  entered  Rome,  and  the  Pope 
was  deprived  of  the  temporal  power,  and  there  is 
no  probability  that  the  Vatican  emerald  will  be 
seen  again  so  long  as  the  present  unhappy  relations 
between  Church  and  State  in  Italy  continue. 

HARTWELL  D.  GRISSELL,  F.S.A. 

Oxford. 

W.  should  not  have  contradicted  LADY  RUSSELL 
and  MR.  ST.  CLAIR  BADDELET  with  so  little  con- 
sideration— consideration  to  which  a  lady,  at  least, 
might  have  been  entitled.  They  may  be  mistaken 
as  to  the  Vatican  emerald  which  is  the  subject  of 
MR.  GALE'S  inquiry  (he  alone  can  tell  us  what 
emerald  he  meant)  ;  but  both  LADY  RUSSELL  and 
MR.  ST.  CLAIR  BADDELEY  write  with  such  evident 
knowledge  about  the  emeralds  which  they  sup- 
posed to  be  the  subject  of  inquiry,  that  W.  goes  too 
far  in  saying  that  their  "explanations  have  no 
foundation  whatever." 

I  suppose  even  the  proverbial  schoolboy  has 
heard  of  the  Vatican  emerald  concerning  which 
W.  supposes  MR.  GALE  to  inquire  ;  but  it  is  only 
the  schoolboy  and  cocksure  people  who  are  ready 
without  inquiry  to  accept  legend  as  history. 

The  inscription  usually  appended  to  engravings 
of  the  legendary  likeness  of  our  Lord,  said  to  have 
been  cut  in  an  emerald  by  command  of  Tiberius 
(credat  Judceus  /),  and  with  which  many  readers  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  must  be  familiar,  is  as  follows  :— 

"  Vera  Salvatoris  nostri  effigies  ad  imitationem  imaginis 
smaragdo  incisae  jussu  Tiberii  Caesaris,  quo  stnaragdo 
postea  ex  thesauro  Constantinopolitano  Turcarum  im- 
perator  Innocentium  VIII.  Pont.  Max.  Rom.donavit  pro 
redimendo  fratre  Christianis  captivo." 

W.  gives  as  undoubted  historical  fact, — "The 
Vatican  emerald  (so  called)  came  into  possession 
of  Pope  Innocent  VIII.  in  the  following  way  : 
During  the  wars  with  the  Turks,  the  brother  of 
the  Emperor  of  the  Turks  [what  emperor  is  not 
said]  was  taken  prisoner,  and,  in  order  to  redeem 
him,  the  eaid  gem  was  given  to  the  Pope." 

Now,  I  trust  that  MR.  GALE'S  inquiry  will  yet 
elicit  distinct  information  as  to  whether  or  not  the 
legendary  emerald  is  still  to  be  seen  among  the 


treasures  of  the  Vatican ;  meanwhile,  I  question 
the  truth  of  the  legend  of  the  gift. 

While  Innocent  VIII.  was  Pope  (A.D.  1484- 
1492),  the  Emperor  of  the  Turks  was  Bajazet  II. 
(A.D.  1481-1512).  At  the  time  of  the  death  of  his 
father,  Mahomet  II.,  he  was  Governor  of  Amasia, 
and,  instead  of  at  once  securing  his  succession,  he 
persevered  in  the  fulfilment  of  a  previously  designed 
pilgrimage  to  Mecca.  His  brother,  Zizim,  taking 
advantage  of  his  absence,  usurped  the  throne. 
Bajazet,  on  his  return,  inflicted  on  him  a  crushing 
defeat,  when  he  sought  refuge  first  at  Rhodes  and 
then  in  Italy.  In  the  latter  country  the  long  arm 
of  his  brother  reached  him  and  compassed  his 
death. 

Emerald  or  no  emerald,  given  or  not  given, 
by  Emperor  of  Turks  to  Pope  of  Rome,  the- 
legend  which  I  have  quoted  is  demonstrably 
false.  Bajazel's  brother  was  no  captive  among  the 
Christians,  but  a  refugee.  So  far  from  wonderful 
emeralds  or  other  costly  gifts  being  bestowed  to 
procure  his  redemption,  some  far  less  costly  pay- 
ment (some  say  by  means  of  a  barber's  razor) 
secured  his  death.  R.  M.  SPENCE,  M.A. 

Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.6. 

P.S. — A  thought  has  just  struck  me.  If  in  the 
inscription  given  above  we  were  at  liberty  to  regard 
redimendo  as  a  mistake  for  retinendo,  BO  as  to 
bring  out  the  sense  that  Bajazet  gave  the  emerald 
to  Innocent  to  induce  him  "  to  retain  his  brother 
as  a  captive,"  then  the  story  might  be  true  after 
all.  It  is  a  fact  that  Bajazet  had  paid  an  annual 
sum  to  Peter  d'Aubusson,  Grand  Master  of  the 
Knights  of  Rhodes,  to  secure  the  safe  custody  of 
his  brother,  that  he  might  not  get  at  large  to  be  a 
source  of  danger  to  himself.  D'Aubusson,  at 
Innocent's  request,  gave  up  Zizim  to  him.  The 
Pope  may  have,  in  turn,  been  bribed  by  Bajazet, 
perhaps  by  the  gift  of  the  emerald,  to  keep  him 
safe.  Afterward?,  to  be  doubly  sure,  he  had  him 
murdered. 

MAYPOLES  (8th  S.  viii.  184,  297).— Now  the 
subject  of  maypoles  is  under  discussion,  may  I  ask 
whether  instances  are  known  in  western  Europe 
of  such  poles  being  used  as  supports  for  a  game,  or 
religions  exercise,  in  which  the  performers  swing 
or  circle  in  the  air  1 

In  Russia, 

"  '  the  giant  steps '  consist  of  a  tall,  stout  mast  firmly 
planted  in  the  earth,  bound  with  iron  at  the  top,  and 
upholding  a  thick  iron  ring  to  which  are  attached  heavy 
cables  which  touch  the  ground.  The  game  consists  of  a 
number  of  persons  seizing  hold  of  these  cables,  running 
round  the  mast  until  sufficient  impetus  is  acquired,  and 
then  swinging  through  the  air  in  a  circle." — Atlantic 
Monthly,  Ixxii.  pp.  353,  354. 

In  Mexico,  at  the  time  of  the  Spanish  invasion, 
the  game,  which  was  called  the  "bird-dance"  by  the 
natives,  and  the  "  flying  game  "  by  their  conquerors, 
was  a  far  more  elaborate  performance.  It  took  place- 


8tn  s.  IX.  JAW.  4,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


11 


especially  during  the  laymen's  feast,  and  seems  to 
have  had  a  religious  significance  connected  with 
the  calendar.  Nearly  every  game  among  the 
Mexicans  and  the  kindred  nations  enjoyed  divine 
patronage  : — 

"  In  the  centre  of  an  open  place,  generally  a  public 
square,  a  lofty  pole  was  erected.  On  the  top  of  this 
pole  was  placed  a  wooden,  raoveable  cap,  resembling  an 
inverted  mortar  ;  to  this  were  fastened  four  stout  ropes 
which  supported  a  wooden  frame  about  twelve  feet 
square.  Pour  longer  ropes  were  carefully  wound  thirteen 
times  about  the  pole  just  below  the  cap,  and  were  thence 
passed  through  holes  made  one  in  each  of  the  four  sides 
of  the  frame.  The  ends  of  these  ropes,  while  wound 
about  the  pole,  hung  several  feet  below  the  frame.  Four 
gymnast?,  who  had  practised  some  time  previously,  and 
were  disguised  as  birds  of  different  form,  ascended  by 
means  of  loops  of  cord  tied  about  the  pole,  and  each 
having  fastened  one  of  the  ropes  round  his  waist,  they 
started  on  their  circular  flight  with  spread  wings.  The 
impulse  of  the  start  and  the  weight  of  the  men  set  the 
frame  in  motion,  and  the  rope  unwound  quicker  and 
quicker,  enabling  the  flyers  to  describe  larger  and  larger 
circles.  A  number  of  other  men,  all  richly  dressed,  sat 
perched  upon  the  frame,  whence  they  ascended  in  turn 
to  the  top  of  the  revolving  cap,  and  there  danced  and 
beat  a  drum,  or  waved  a  flag,  each  man  endeavouring  to 
surpass  his  predecessor  in  daring  and  skill.  As  the  flyers 
neared  the  ground,  and  the  ropes  were  almost  untwisted, 
the  men  on  the  frame  glided  down  the  ropes  so  as  to 
gain  the  ground  at  the  same  time,  sometimes  passing 
from  one  rope  to  the  other  in  their  descent  and  per- 
forming other  tricks.  The  thirteen  turns  of  the  rope, 
with  the  four  flyers,  represented  the  cycle  with  its  four 
divisions  of  thirteen  years." — H.  H.  Bancroft,  '  The 
Native  Races  of  the  Pacific  States  of  North  America,' 
1876,  ii.  pp.  295,  296. 

A  very  similar  sport,  in  which  the  pole  was 
crowned  with  a  gaudily  painted  idol  of  the  god 
of  cacao,  was  also  customary  among  the  Mayas  of 
Central  America  (Bancroft,  ii.  pp.  713,  714),  and 
daring  the  Mexican  month  called  "  fall,  or  maturity 
of  fruit"  a  pole  played  a  principal  part  in  the 
festival  held  to  the  god  of  fire  : — 

"  At  the  beginning  of  the  month  certain  priests  went 
out  into  the  mountains  and  selected  the  tallest  and 
straightest  tree  they  could  find.  This  was  cut  down  and 
trimmed  of  all  except  its  top  branches.  It  was  then 
moved  carefully  into  the  town  upon  rollers,  and  set  up 
firmly  in  the  courtyard  of  the  temple,  where  it  stood  for 
twenty  days.  On  the  eve  of  the  feast-day  the  tree  was 
gently  lowered  to  ihe  ground ;  early  the  next  morning 
carpenters  dressed  it  perfectly  smooth,  and  fastened  a 
cross-yard  five  fathoms  long  near  the  top,  where  the 
branches  had  been  left.  The  priests  now  adorned  the 
pole  with  coloured  papers,  and  placed  upon  the  summit 
a  statue  of  the  god  of  fire,  made  of  dough  of  amaranth 
seeds,  and  curiously  dressed  in  a  maxtli,  fashes  and 
strips  of  paper.  Three  rods  were  stuck  into  its  head, 
upon  each  of  which  was  spitted  a  tamale,  or  native  pie. 
The  pole  was  then  again  hoisted  into  an  erect  position. 
Those  who  had  captives  to  offer  now  appeared,  dancing 
side  by  side  with  the  victims,  and  most  grotesquely 

dressed  and  painted.  At  sunset  the  dance  ceased 

About  midnight  every  owner  brought  out  his  captive. 

At  dawn  the  human  offerings  were  taken  to  the 

Tzompantli,  where  the  skulls  of  the  sacrificed  were  [after- 
wards] spitted,  and  there  stripped  by  the  priests  of  their 
dress  and  ornaments." 


Then  the  victims  were  haled  to  the  foot  of  the 
temple  steps,  partially  stupefied  by  a  powder 
thrown  in  their  faces  by  the  priests,  borne  up  to 
the  summit  of  the  temple,  and  burnt  nearly  to 
death.  After  which  each  one  was  cast  on  the  stone 
of  sacrifice  to  have  his  heart  torn  out : — 

"  These  bloody  rites  over,  the  people  came  together 
and  danced  and  sang  in  the  courtyard  of  the  temple. 
Presently  all  adjourned  to  the  place  where  the  pole 
before  mentioned  stood.  At  a  given  signal  the  youths 
made  a  grand  scramble  for  the  pole,  and  he  who  first 
reached  the  summit  and  scattered  the  image  and  its 
accoutrements  among  the  applauding  crowd  below,  was 
reckoned  the  hero  of  the  day.  With  this  the  festivar 
ended,  and  the  pole  was  dragged  down  by  the  multitude 
amid  much  rejoicing.  The  Tepanecs,  according  to 
Duran,  had  a  very  similar  ceremony.  A  huge  tree  was 
carried  to  the  entrance  of  the  town,  and  to  it  offerings 
and  incense  were  presented  every  day  during  the  month 
preceding  the  festival.  Then  it  was  raised  with  many 
ceremonies,  and  a  bird  of  dough  placed  at  the  top.  Food 
and  wine  were  offered,  and  then  the  warriors  and 
women,  dressed  in  the  finest  garments  and  holding  small 
dough  idols  in  their  hands,  danced  round  the  pole,  while 
the  youths  struggled  wildly  to  reach  and  knock  down 
the  bird  image.  Lastly  the  pole  was  overthrown." — 
Bancroft,  ii.  pp.  329-331. 

Such  was  the  use  made  of  festal  poles  among  the- 
American  aborigines  at  the  period  when  the  New 
World  was  discovered.  In  what  districts  of  the 
Old  World  and  the  Oceanic  Islands  beyond  it  are 
such  poles  known  to  have  been  employed  at  reli- 
gious rejoicings,  or  at  feasts  connected  with  the 
course  of  the  seasons  1 

The  use  of  tree-stems  in  public  or  family  cere- 
monial seems  to  occur  at  any  season  of  the  year  ; 

not  alone 

In  May,  the  lovely  month  of  May, 
When  all  the  leaves  are  springing. 

As  we  see,  one  Mexican  festival  during  which  a 
pole  was  set  up  fell  in  the  season  of  ripe  fruits,  and 
the  German  Christmas-tree  is  erected  in  the  shelter 
of  the  house  at  mid-winter,  when  the  spirits  of 
vegetation  may  perhaps  find  comfort  in  the  glow 
of  the  Christmas-log.  M.  P. 

In  the  village  of  Ofienham,  on  the  Avon,  near 
Evesham,  there  stands  a  maypole.  It  is,  I  believe, 
of  comparatively  recent  erection,  but  I  do  not 
know  whether  it  succeeded  to  a  more  ancient  one. 
la  some  of  the  villages  in  that  same  district  it  is 
usual  for  children  (generally  girls),  on  29  May,  to 
carry  from  house  to  house  a  miniature  pole,  decked 
with  garlands  and  ribbons.  They  sing  the  follow- 
ing rhymes : — 

All  round  the  maypole,  trit,  trit,  trot, 

See  what  a  maypole  we  have  got  ; 

Gallant  behind  and  gallant  in  front, 

All  round  the  maypole,  trit,  trit,  trot, 

W.  C.  B. 

SMOKING  IN  CHURCH  (8tb  S.  viii.  366).— I  have- 
a  note  made  in  1891  of  a  conversation  with  an  old 
inhabitant  of  this  town,  in  which  he  told  me  that 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«h  S.  IX.  JAN.  4,  '95. 


thirty  years  ago  he  paid  a  visit  to  Cranham  Church, 
four  miles  distant,  and  that  the  person  who  showed 
him  over  it  took  him  into  the  gallery  and  pointed 
out  many  short  pipes  stowed  away  in  various 
nooks,  which  he  said  the  old  men  smoked  during 
service.  Several  of  the  pews  in  the  body  of  the 
church  contained  triangular  wooden  spittoons  filled 
with  sawdust.  This  church  was  rebuilt  in  1874. 

THOMAS  BIRD. 
Romford. 

"  Reuben  Butler  isna  the  man  I  take  him  to  be  if  he 
<Jisna  learn  the  Captain  [Duncan  of  Knockdunder]  to 
fuff  his  pipe  some  other  gate  than  in  God's  house  or 
[ere]  the  quarter  be  ower."— Dayid  Deans,  '  Heart  of 
Midlothian/  chap.  xlv. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

'A  NEWSPAPER  EDITOR'S  REMINISCENCES '  (8th 
S.  viii.  447). — It  may  possibly  interest  some  of 
your  readers  to  have  the  answer  to  this  question, 
which  meanwhile  I  have  been  able  to  solve  myself. 
The  person  in  question  was  Gibbons  Merle,  at  one 
time  editor  of  Galignani's  Messenger,  and  the 
editor  of  the  '  White  Dwarf.'  E.  S. 

This  is  mentioned  in  Mr.  W.  M.  Kossetti's 
1  Poetical  Works  of  P.  B.  Shelley,'  vol.  i.  p.  153. 
Mr.  Hossetti  professes  ignorance  of  the  writer's 
name,  but  suggests  that  he  was  "  the '  F.'  named  in 
Hogg's  book."  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

HOMER  :  OMAR  (8th  S.  viii.  307).— The  personal 
name  which  we  usually  write  Aymer  or  Aylmer 
appears  in  various  forms  in  early  charters — Eymer, 
Eumerus,  Homer,  Homerus,  Hamer,  Arc.  As  a 
patronymic  it  assumes  the  form  Emerson,  and  the 
Italian  diminutive  Amerigo  (corresponding  to  Eng- 
lish Almeric)  provided  the  name  of  the  Western 
continent.  HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

Bardsley's  *  English  Surnames,' ed.  1875,  has  the 
following  statement  at  p.  223  : — 

"  Our  classical-looking  '  Homers '  are  the  naturally 
corrupted  form  of  the  once  familiar  '  le  Ileaumer,'  he 
who  fashioned  the  warrior's  helmet." 

A  note  adds  : — 

"The  old  Norman  word  was  either  'healme'  or 
1  heaurae.'  The  more  ordinary  term  for  the  former  now 
is  'helmet.'  Hall,  writing  of  the  Battle  of  Bosworth 
Field,  after  mentioning  the  fact  of  the  armies  coming 
in  sight  the  one  of  the  other,  says :  '  Lord,  how  hasteley 
the  souldyoures  buckled  their  healmes.' " 

"  Manekyn  le  Heaumere  "  occurs  in  the  Rolls  of 
Parliament.  The  other  day  I  saw  "Homer 
Herring  "  above  a  shop  door  in  Brighton.  Perhaps 
the  former  is  a  surname ;  let  us  hope  so. 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

Surely  Omer  &  Joram,  the  drapers  in  *  David 
Copperfield,'  are  not  forgotten.  Dickens  never 
coined  names. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 


ARMORIAL  SEAL  (8th  S.  viii.  429). — The  arms 
described  by  MR.  FLOYD  as  (presumably)  occupying 
the  dexter  half  of  the  shield,  viz.,  A  lion  rampant 
reguardant  sable  ;  crest,  the  same  holding  between 
his  paws  a  fleur-de-lis,  are  those  of  Sir  Pryse  Pryse, 
Bart.,  of  Gogerddan,  Cardiganshire.  The  impaled 
arms  (doubtless  the  wife's)  I  am  unable  to 
identify.  OSWALD  HUNTER  BLAIR,  O.S.B. 

Fort  Augustus,  N.B. 

Arms,  Sable,  a  lion  rampant  reguardant  or 
(Lloyd,  co.  Brecon).  Sable,  a  fess  between  three 
dexter  hands  appaumy  argent  (Bates,  co.  York). 
Crest,  a  lion  rampant  reguardant,  in  the  dexter 
paw  a  fleur-de-lis  argent  (Lloyd). 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

REV.  DR.  GLASSE  (8*  S.  viii.  228,  389).— In 
Lysons's  '  Environs  of  London  '  we  find  that  Dr. 
Glasse  contributed  200i.  towards  the  rebuilding  of 
Han  well  Church  in  1781,  the  total  cost  of  the 
edifice  being  1,765Z.  He  wrote  an  epitaph  to  the 
memory  of  his  wife  Anne,  who  was  buried  in 
the  church  in  1802.  The  doctor  himself  died  in 
1809.  Han  way  was  related  to  Dr.  Glasse,  and 
frequently  visited  him  at  the  rectory.  I  know  one 
family  which  still  bears  the  name  of  Glasse,  but 
cannot  say  if  they  are  the  descendants  of  Hanwell's 
rector.  ETHERT  BRAND. 

Barry  Road,  Stonebridge  Park,  N.W. 

WILLIAM  THOMPSON,  OF  HUMBLETON  (8th  S. 
viii.  408). — Fifty  years  ago  there  existed  (and  for 
aught  I  know  there  exist  still)  in  the  village  of 
Humbleton  two  endowed  schools,  one  of  them 
"  supported  by  the  munificence  of  Thomas  Thomp- 
son, Esq."  This  fact  may  in  part  supply  an 
answer  to  MR.  BETHELL'S  query,  as  Mr.  Thomp- 
son, if  not  lord  of  the  manor,  was,  presumably,  at 
least  a  landowner  in  the  parish  which  he  thus 
benefited.  OSWALD  HUNTER  BLAIR,  O.S.B. 

Fort  Augustus,  N.B. 

See  the  pedigree  in  Dugdale's  'Visitation,' 
Surtees  Soc.,  p.  122,  and  Poulson'a  '  Holderness.' 
An  inscription  at  Kilham  speaks  of  this  family  as 
"  gens  numerosissima."  W.  C.  B. 

A  SHOWER  OF  WHEAT  (8tt  S.  viii.  387,  515).— 
Showers  of  wheat,  and  of  all  other  small  objects, 
are  common.  A  slight  local  whirlwind  picks  these 
up  as  dust  is  picked  up  by  one  still  more  slight, 
and  when  it  ceases  to  whirl  they  drop.  D. 

"  COMFORTABLE  "= COMFORTING,  KIND  (8th  S. 
viii.  286,  413).— The  late  learned  and  witty 
Sheriff  Barclay,  of  Perth,  in  his  'Old  Glasgow,' 
gives  the  following  grim  instance  of  the  word  in 
this  etymological  sense  : — 

"  One  Thomas  or  Tarn  Young  long  held  the  office  of 
headsman.  He  was  to  be  seen  every  day  taking  his 
solitary  walk  in  the  public  Green  escorted  by  one  or  two 
ugly  bulldogs.  The  gallows-tree  at  the  Cross  was  a 
strange  erection,  fixed  with  many  ropes  upright  to  the 


.  IX.  JAN.  4,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


13 


Steeple.  Afterwards,  when  death  was  inflicted  in  froni 
of  the  Jail  at  the  foot  of  the  Green,  a  large  box  or  chesl 
was  formed  as  the  gallows.  It  was  erected  in  a  wright's 
yard  then  in  Buchanan  Street.  It  was  frequently  visited 
during  its  erection  by  morbidly  curious  people.  It  could 
be  separated,  and  each  board  was  numbered,  and  BO  could 
be  easily  put  together.  There  were  four  or  five  who 
were  at  the  time  of  its  construction  under  sentence  of 
death.  Tamas  having  been  taken  to  see  the  machine 
and  to  give  his  opinion  as  to  its  accommodation,  naively 
replied  '  that  four  could  be  comfortably  hanged  on  the 
beam,  but  not  more.'  That  number  did  in  1819  expiate 
their  crimes  on  this  ill-fated  machine." 

A.  6.  REID. 
Auchterarder. 

At  the  second  reference  ATEAHR  quotes  from 
Dr.  Aldis  Wright's  'The  Bible  Word  Book,1 
"coumfortide  hym  with  nailes,"  and  asks  whether 
the  word  is  used  in  legal  indictments— as  "  com- 
forting "  a  traitor.  Now  this  query  is  curious,  as 
Dr.  Wright  says,  just  before  the  quotation  above  : 

"  Lord  Campbell,  in  his  '  Essay  on  Shakespeare's  Legal 
Acquirements'  (p.  82),  remarks  upon  the  passage  in 
4  K.  Lear,'  III.  v., '  If  I  find  him  comforting  the  king,  it 
will  stuff  his  suspicion  more  fully';  'The  indictment 
against  an  accessory  after  the  fact  for  treason  charges 
that  the  accessory  "  comforted  "  the  principal  traitor 
after  knowledge  of  the  treason.' " 

Trench  says,  in  his  '  Select  Glossary,'  that  con- 
fortare,  so  frequent  in  the  Vulgate,  is  first  to  make 
etrong,  to  corroborate,  and  only  in  a  secondary  sense 
to  console.  "A  comfortable  sort  of  body"  is  a 
common  expression  in  the  North  of  England,  as 
applied  to  a  kind,  motherly  sort  of  person.  In  the 
Cornhill  Magazine  for  December,  1895,  No.  150, 
p.  602,  there  is  the  remark,  in  'An  Arbitrary 
Lover,'  "I  had  a  comfor'able  home  an1  a  comfor'- 
able  husband."  So  we  speak  about  a  comfortable 
room,  chair,  bed,  fire,  &c.,  whereby  we  imply  that 
they  impart  comfort.  F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

Shakespeare  affords  us  yet  another  instance  : — 
"  Viola.  Most  sweet  lady, — 

"  Olivia.  A  comfortable  doctrine,  and  much  may  be 
«aid  of  it."  '  Twelfth  Night,'  I.  v. 

This  use  of  the  word  is  still  very  common  in 
popular  speech.  "  A  comfortable  old  soul,"  in  the 
Midland  Counties,  means  one  who  makes  yon 
comfortable.  0.  0.  B. 

In  the  active  sense  of  affording  comfort,  comfort- 
<ibk  occurs  in  our  Prayer  Book  version  of  the 
Psalms  (liv.  6),  "  I  will  praise  Thy  name,  0  Lord, 
because  it  is  so  comfortable."  E.  WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

"  Hear  what  comfortable  words  Our  Saviour 
Christ  saith."  These  words,  from  the  Communion 
Service,  are  to  be  found  in  the  first  Prayer  Book  of 
King  Edward  VI.  of  1549.  C.  W.  PENNY. 

Wokingham. 

PITT  CLUB  (8th  S.  viii.  108,  193).— The  defini- 
tion of  the  Pitt  Club  given  by  a  correspondent 
some  weeks  back  ia  exceedingly  misleading,  through 


his  connecting  it  with  the  Carlton  Club.  The  Pitt 
Club  was  composed  of  members  sharing  in  the 
political  principles  of  Mr.  Pitt,  supporting  and 
advocating  his  measures  on  all  questions.  The 
Fox  Club  was,  and  is,  analogous  to  it,  save  that 
the  latter  advocated  the  opinions  of  Mr.  Fox, 
Pitt's  great  political  opponent. 

The  Pitt  Club,  as  a  matter  of  course,  met  and 
dined  together,  and  each  member  wore,  suspended 
from  the  buttonhole  by  a  dark  blue  ribbon,  a 
badge,  of  which  the  obverse  had  the  profile  like- 
ness of  the  great  statesman  on  a  black  enamelled 
ground,  with  the  motto,  "Non  sibi,  sed  patrie, 
vixit,"  the  whole  encircled  by  a  silver-gilt  setting 
of  oak-leaves.  On  the  reverse  was  the  name  of  the 
member  to  whom  the  badge  belonged.  One  such 
badge  is  in  my  possession  at  this  moment,  formerly 
worn  by  my  father.  That  the  Carlton,  a  Con- 
servative club  of  recent  times,  thought  fit  to  in- 
corporate the  died-out  embers  of  the  Pitt  Club  is 
exceedingly  likely,  though  I  never  knew  it  before  ; 
but  it  had  otherwise  nothing  in  common  with  the 
original  Pitt  Club,  save  its  politics.  The  members 
of  the  club  were  perfectly  well  known  at  the  time, 
and  each  sat  in  the  House  of  Commons — with  one 
or  two  exceptions  in  the  Upper  House.  Z. 

WELDON  FAMILY,  IRELAND  (8th  S.  viii.  145, 
210).  —  The  following  extracts  concerning  the 
Clerk  of  the  Spiceries,  from  whom  Sir  A.  Weldon, 
Bart.,  without  warrant,  claims  descent,  are  not 
without  interest.  Bishop  Goodman,  in  the 
'  Aulicus  Coquinariae,"  says  of  Sir  A.  Weldon,  of 
Kent  :— 

"That  his  parents  took  rise  from  Queen  Elizabeth's 
kitchen,  and  left  it  (t.  e.,  the  kitchen)  a  legacy  for  pre- 
ferment of  his  issue.  Sir  A.  went  the  same  way,  and  by 
grace  of  the  Court  set  up  to  the  grace  of  cloth,  in  which 
place  attending  King  James  into  Scotland  he  practised 
there  to  libel  that  nation,  which  [presumably  the  libel] 
was  wrapped  up  in  a  record  of  that  Board,  and  by  the 
hand  being  known  to  be  his  was  deservedly  removed 
from  his  place  as  unworthy  to  eat  his  bread  whose  birth- 
right he  had  so  vilely  defamed." 
Bishop  Goodman  adds,  "I  have  given  him  the 
name  of  a  knight  because  he  bath  pleased  so  to 
stile  [*tc]  himself."  The  'Aulicus  Coquinariae' 
derives  its  quaint  title  from  Sir  A.  Weldon  being 
bhe  son  of  Queen  Elizabeth's  cook.  Wood,  in 
'  Athenae  Oxonienses,'  pp.  729,  730,  after  quoting 
the  above  statement  of  the  Bishop's,  adds  :  "  Sir 
A.  Weldon  sided  with  the  Long  Parliament,  out  of 
discontent,  and  when  the  wars  were  ended  was  a 
committeeman  of  Kent  for  the  sequestration  of 
Royalists,  and  mostly  chairman  of  that  committee." 

CHEFOO. 

CONVENT  OF  CHAILLOT,  PARIS  (8th  S.  viii.  509). 
— There  is  no  difficulty  in  getting  leave  to  work  at 
'les  Archives."  D. 

THE  SPORTING  DOG  OF  THE  ANCIENT  BRITONS 
8lh  S.  viii.  366).— The  Kev.  John  Whitaker,  in 


14 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8»  8.  IX.  JAN.  4,  '96. 


his  'History  of  Manchester,'  published  in  1772, 
has  much  to  say  about  the  dogs  of  the  ancient 
Britons  : — 

"  All  of  them  particularly  attracted  the  admiration 
of  the  naturalists  and  the  regard  of  the  sportsmen  among 
the  Romans,  before  and  after  their  conquests  in  the 
island.  But  tlie  principal  sorts  which  seem  to  be  natives 
of  the  country  are  these  five,  the  great  household  dog, 
the  greyhound,  the  bulldop,  the  terrier,  and  the  large 
glow  hound.  The  first  is  furnished  with  no  sagacity  of 
nose,  but  has  no  uncommon  degree  of  vigour  and  courage, 
the  general  strength  of  its  limbs  are  incredibly  great/' 

In  addition  to  the  couplet  alluded  to  by  MR. 
FERGUSON,  another  poet  of  the  third  century  extols 
the  greyhound  of  the  British  race.  The  bulldog, 
says  our  reverend  historian, 

"  enjoys  equally  a  good  nose  and  a  gallant  spirit.  And 
the  latter  is  so  peculiarly  great  that  this  animal  has 
perhaps  a  larger  share  of  courage  than  any  other  in  the 
world;  the  bravery  of  the  breed  Las  gained  them  the 
credit  of  frequent  mention  in  the  records  of  antiquity. 
The  Gauls  even  purchased  them  early  for  the  uses  of 
war,  and  embattled  them  with  their  native  dogs  for  the 

fight btraho  (p.  305)  expressly  commends   them  in 

general  as  incomparable  hounds  on  the  field." 

Most  likely,  then,  this  would  be  the  dog  MR. 
FERGUSON  writes  of  as  being  fiercer  and  more 
powerful  than  the  greyhound,  and  as  being  capable 
of  attacking  wolves. 

"  The  little  terrier,  BO  useful  in  the  destruction  of  the 
weezle  and  polecat  of  our  woods.  These  and  other 
classes  of  our  woodland  vermin,  without  them,  would 
have  multiplied  to  an  excessive  degree  in  the  country, 
and  have  proved  a  great  annoyance  to  the  poultry-yards 
and  hare-parks  of  the  Britons.  The  terrier,  therefore, 
was  necessary  among  us  in  that  period." 

The  large  slow-hound,  Whitaker  states,  must 
have  hunted  "some  animal  that  was  at  least  as 
heavy  and  as  slow  as  itself,  and  that  could  only 
have  been  the  British  segb,  or  moose."  He  further 
states  that  "  the  British  dogs  were  a  very  gainful 
article  to  the  Romans."  RICHARD  LAWSON. 

Urmston,  Manchester. 


I  do  not  know  the  qualities  of  this  dog,  but  I 
do  know  that  the  greyhound  degenerated  into  tbe 
lurcher  can  be  easily  taught  to  catch  a  hare,  and  to 
carry  it  off  to  his  master  or  owner  for  the  time 
being  ;  and  when  this  happens  at  night  hares  die- 
appear  from  a  manor,  and  the  wonder  is,  bow.  I 
have  the  skull  of  a  dog  dug  up  in  an  old  Roman 
veteran's  holding  of  twenty-five  jugera,  which  had 
the  phalanges  of  a  hare  or  rabbic  in  its  mouth,  as 
though  choked  in  eating.  But  this  skull  is  more 
the  shape  of  our  present  retriever's.  It  measures 
from  nose  to  base  of  skull  8  in.  I  should  like  to 
know  more  of  the  ancient  British  dog. 

WM.  GRAHAM  F.  PIGOTT. 

Abington  Pigotta. 

HUMAN  SACRIFICE  (8tb  S.  viii.  287).— According 
to  Livy  (lib.  xxii.  cb.  57)  a  Gallic  man  and  woman 
and  a  Greek  man  and  woman  were  entombed 
alive ;  but  he  adds  a  remark  to  the  effect  that  such 


rites  were  not  Roman.  See  also  an  article  in  Dr. 
Smith's  'Dictionary  of  Greek  and  Roman  Anti- 
quities '  ("  Sacrificium "),  where  two  soldiers  were 
sacrificed  to  the  god  Mars  so  late  as  the  time  of 
Julius  Caesar  for  attempted  insurrection.  His 
authority  is  Dio  Cassius.  G.  T.  SHERBORN. 
Twickenham. 

"  BATTLETWIG  ":  "  LANDLADY  " :  "  BOGGART  " 
(8th  S.  viii.  85,  255).— The  first  of  these  will  be 
found  in  Wright's  '  Dictionary  of  Obsolete  and 
Provincial  English,'  where  the  meaning  is  given, 
"  an  earwig."  According  to  Wright,  the  word  in 
this  sense  is  common  in  the  Northern  and  Midland 
Counties.  "  Landlady,"  as  a  name  for  the  insect 
commonly  known  as  the  ladybird,  is  unfamiliar  to 
me  ;  but  I  read  that  in  Yorkshire  they  are  called 
" lady  clocks."  The  name  "cow-lady"  is  also  in 
vogue  in  the  northern  county.  In  London  I  have 
never  heard  other  than  "  lady-bird,"  but  have  fre- 
quently heard  of  the  superstition  to  which  MR. 
HUSSET  refers  in  his  communication.  One  may 
hear,  even  to  this  day,  children  cry  out,  when 
catching  sight  of  the  insect,  the  familiar  lines  :— 
Ladybird,  ladybird,  fly  away, 
Come  again  another  day. 

There  is,  or  used  to  be,  a  superstition  that  if  a 
ladybird  was  killed  rainy  weather  would  follow  as 
a  consequence.  My  recollection  of  the  supersti- 
tion is  somewhat  hazy,  but,  so  far  as  my  memory 
serves  me,  it  was  as  I  say.  With  regard  to 
"  boggart,"  the  following,  from  a  '  Glossary  of  York- 
shire Words  and  Phrases,'  may  be  interesting  :— 

"Boggle,  Boggart,  &  fearful  object,  a  hobgoblin.  As 
in  most  places,  so  in  this  quarter  have  boggles  and 
fairies  had  their  haunts  in  former  times.  Claymore 
Well,  near  Kettlenesc,  on  the  coast,  was  a  noted  spot 
where  the  fairies  washed  their  clothes  and  beat  and 
bleached  them,  for  on  their  washing-nights  the  strokes 
of  their  bittles  or  battledores  were  heard  as  far  as  Runs- 
wick.  The  woods  of  Mulgrave  were  haunted  by  Jeanie 
of  Bipgersdale,  whose  habitation  a  daring  young  farmer 
once  ventured  to  approach  and  call  her  by  name,  when 
lo  !  she  angrily  replied  she  was  coming;  and  while  he 
was  escaping  near  the  running  stream,  just  as  his  horse 
was  half  across,  she  cut  it  in  two  parts ;  but  fortunately 
he  was  upon  the  half  which  had  got  beyond  the  water  ! ' 
"  Flay-boggle "  is  another  word  found  in  the 
'Glossary.'  This  is  a  name  for  a  scarecrow  used 
in  cornfields  to  frighten  away  birds. 

C.  P.  HALE. 


In  Derbyshire  the  earwig  is  commonly  "battle- 
twig,"  and,  probably  because  of  the  fearsome  tales 
told  of  its  supposed  habit  of  creeping  into  the  ears 
of  people  when  asleep,  every  one,  nearly,  kill  all 
they  find.  The  name  "  battletwig,"  I  have  heard 
some  say,  is  derived  from  the  habit  of  the  insect  to 
show  fight  by  opening  its  "nippers,"  with  which  it 
"  twigs  "  —  nips  or  pinches. 

In  the  same  county  the  "landlady  "  is  unknown, 
this  insect  going  by  the  name  of  "lady  bird /'"cow- 
bird,"  and  "  ladycow."  Children  are  told  that  it 


.  IX.  JAN.  4,  >96-J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


15 


is  bad  luck  to  injure  these  beautifully  marked 
beetles. 

CELER  ET  AUDAX  calls  the  "  little  pigs  "  which 
his  housemaid  found  in  the  doormat  "  wood-lice  " 
but  I  venture  to  say  that  the  insect  his  housemaid 
found  was  not  a  wood-louse,  but  one  of  those  squat, 
broad-backed,  oval-shaped  insects  which  in  Derby- 
shire are  known  as  "old  sows."  These  infest  the 
damp  spots  on  ground  floors,  and  are  held  in  great 
aversion.  THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

On  Tyneside  "  twitch-bell,"  and,  more  shortly, 
"  twitchy,"  are  in  use  for  the  earwig,  while  the 
ladybird  is  known  as  the  "  cushy  coo  lady,"  a 
children's  rhyme  being 

Cushy  coo  lady,  fly  away  home. 

Your  house  is  on  fire,  jour  children  all  gone. 

R.  B. 

CANALETTO  IN  ENGLAND  (8th  8.  viii.  407). 
In  connexion  with  this  subject  I  will  mention  that 
I  have  thirty-eight  of  Canaletto's  beautiful  etchings 
of  Venice,  each  measuring  16^  in.  by  10  in.  They 
are  bound  up  in  an  oblong  folio,  and  were  pub- 
lished at  Venice  in  the  year  1742.  The  book  also 
contains  a  very  fine  portrait  of  him,  as  well  as  of 
Antonins  Visentini,  who  engraved  the  etchings. 
On  a  blank  page  I  find  the  following  MS.  note 
respecting  him  : — 

"  Venice  is  further  distinguished  for  its  landscape 
painters,  of  whom  Antonio  Canal,  or  Canale,  commonly 
called  Canaletto,  enjoys  a  European  reputation.  He  was 
born  at  Venice  in  1697,  and  was  taught  by  his  father 
Bernardo,  who  was  a  scene-painter;  be  himself  followed 
the  same  occupation  until  1719,  when  he  gave  it  up 
entirely.  Antonio  visited  Borne  at  an  early  age,  and 
here,  like  his  compatriot  Giovanni  Piranesi,  he  devoted 
himself  to  the  study  of  the  magnificent  ruins  of  the 
ancient  capital  of  the  world.  He  returned  to  Venice,  and 
astonished  the  Venetians  by  big  elaborate  views  of  the 
canals  and  palaces  of  the  Queen  of  the  Adriatic.  In 
1746  he  came  to  England,  and  painted  many  of  the  his- 
torical buildings  of  London  and  other  places.  He  was 
very  successful,  and  acquired  a  fortune  by  his  works.  He 
used  the  Camera  Lucida  as  a  help  in  the  great  accuracy 
of  his  views.  Canaletto  died  at  Venice  in  1768." 

The  above  appears  to  be  an  extract  from  '  Epochs 
of  Painting,'  by  R.  N.  Wornum,  p.  370. 

C.  LEESON  PRINCE. 
The  Observatory,  Crowborough  Hill,  Sussex. 

By  an  advertisement,  a  copy  of  which  appeared 
in  «N.  &  Q.'  for  4  February,  1854,  and  which  I 
here  repeat,  for  the  benefit  of  your  present  sub- 
scribers,  it  is  evident  Canaletto  was  a  resident  in 
England  in  July,  1752.  It  is  taken  from  "  one  of 
the  journals  "  of  that  year  : — 

"Signer  Canaletto  gives  notice  that  he  has  painted 
Chelsea  College,  Ranel&gh  House,  and  the  River 
Thames ;  which,  if  any  gentleman,  or  others,  are  pleased 
to  favour  him  with  seeing  the  same,  he  will  attend  at  his 
lodgings  at  Mr.  Viggans,  in  Silver  Street.  Qolden  Square, 
from  fifteen  days  from  this  day,  July  31,  from  8  to  1, 
and  from  3  to  6  at  night,  each  day." 


Among  the  pictures  in  the  Deanery  at  West- 
minster there  is  a  picture  by  Canaletto,  painted  for 
Bishop  Wilcocks.  It  represents  the  western  part 
of  the  Abbey  Church,  with  St.  Margaret's  in  the 
background.  A  procession  of  the  Knights  of  the 
Bath  is  coming  forth  from  the  porch,  proceeding 
through  the  churchyard,  and  entering  the  south 
end  of  King  Street,  it  may  be  presumed  on  its  way 
to  Whitehall.  There  was  an  installation  of  the 
Bath  26  June,  1749,  and  that  is  probably  the  date 
of  this  picture.  See  Malcolm's  '  Londiniuin 
Redivivum,'  1803,  vol.  i.  p.  136. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

Without  being  able  to  decide  how  long  or  how- 
many  times  he  visited  the  metropolis,  we  can  fix 
his  lodging.  His  view  of  St.  James's  Park  was 
exhibited  at  the  house  of  Richard  Wiggans, 
cabinet-maker,  Silver  Street,  Golden  Square, 
according  to  the  London  Journal  (?),  26  July, 
1749.  The  reason  I  have  queried  the  name  of  the 
newspaper  is  that  some  time  ago  one  of  my  note- 
books got  mutilated  by  a  little  puppy  dog  gnawing 
one  corner,  but  the  cutting  will  be  found  in  Lysons's 
'  Collectanea,'  vol.  ii.  p.  161.  AYEAHR. 

LEITCHTOWN  AND  GARTUR  ARMS  (8th  S.  viii. 
289,  370,  416,  494). — If  iteration  and  reiteration 
will  prove  anything,  your  correspondent  MR. 
W.  M.  GRAHAM  EASTON  may  be  held  to  have 
established  that  Graham  of  Leitchtown  is  the  head 
of  the  house  of  Menteith.  But  as  he  has  carefully 
avoided  giving  the  pedigree  of  this  family  (although 
in  one  of  his  contributions  he  stated  it  would  be 
published)  he  can  hardly  expect  the  readers  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  to  accept  his  assumption  as  correct. 
In  Burke's  '  Landed  Gentry '  (1844)  Graham  of 
Leitchtown  is  said  to  be  descended  from  the  noble 
house  of  Graham,  Earl  of  Menteith,  through  the 
Gartur  family.  MR.  EASTON  evidently  does  not 
regard  this  descent  as  true,  because  in  an  article 
on  '  Graham  of  Gartur '  (8lb  S.  viii.  134)  he  gives  it 
as  his  opinion  that  the  Gartur  family  branched  off 
Blaircessnocb,  whose  origin  he  does  not  mention. 
How,  then,  does  MR.  EASTON  connect  Graham  of 
Leitchtown  with  the  Earls  of  Menteith  ?  When 
he  answers  this  question  genealogists  will  be  better 
able  to  discuss  the  merits  of  the  claim  he  so  con- 
fidently puts  forward  on  behalf  of  that  family. 

W.  B.  C. 

I  thank  MR.  EASTON  for  his  mild  rebuke 
respecting  my  too  confident  reply  to  the  above 
query.  After  perusing  the  authorities  he  quotes 
and  relies  upon  I  feel  more  convinced  that  Argent, 
on  a  chief  sable  three  escallops  or,  are  the  arms  of 
Graham,  Earl  of  Menteith.  If  he  will  refer  again 
to  the  following,  he  may  alter  his  opinion  :  Nisbet 
(vol.  i.  p.  79,  vol.  ii.  part  i.  p.  85,  ed.  1804), 
Lyndsay's  MS.  (p.  47),  Wood's  Douglas's 
Peerage'  (under  "Airtb,"  vol.  i.  p.  41,  the 


16 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  IX.  JAN.  4,  '£6. 


plate  of  the  arms  being  incorrect).  Papworth, 
under  the  above  arms,  gives  Patrick  de  Graham 
(Glover's '  Ordinary ')  and  Graham,  Scotland.  Burke, 
in  his  '  Armory,'  1844,  and  '  Extinct  Peerage,' 
1866,  is  silent  as  to  the  arms  of  the  family.  Work- 
man's MS.,  the  same  as  far  as  the  Graham  family  is 
concerned.  The  query  is,  Howare  thearms  blazoned 
in  the  MS.  at  the  Lyon  Office  ?  Will  MB.  EASTON 
give  his  authorities  for  the  statement  that  the  field 
is  or  instead  of  argent  in  the  Menteith  arms. 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

ST.  SAMPSON  (8th  S.  viii.  427). — Information  is 
asked  at  the  above  reference  with  respect  to  St. 
Sampson,  "  to  whom  a  fine  church  is  dedicated  at 
Cricklade,  Wiltshire." 

The  festival  of  St.  Sampson,  Bishop  and  Con- 
fessor, is  kept  at  Dole,  in  Brittany,  on  28  July, 
and,  according  to  William  of  Malmesbury,  certain 
relics  of  him  were  brought  from  Brittany  and 
placed  in  the  Abbey  of  Middleton,  in  Dorsetshire. 
His  parents  Ammon  and  Anne  came  of  a  dis- 
tinguished family  in  South  Wales.  They  had  long 
been  childless,  and  when  this  son  was  born,  follow- 
ing the  example  of  Hannah,  who  entrusted  her 
tender  child  to  the  care  of  Eli,  they  placed  him  at 
a  very  early  age  under  the  care  of  St.  Iltut,  who 
brought  him  up  in  his  monastery.  It  is,  perhaps, 
scarcely  necessary  to  do  more  in  this  place  than  to 
state  very  briefly  that  he  spent  some  years  in  Ire- 
land, attracted  thither  by  the  learning  of  some 
Irish  monks  ;  that  he  was  consecrated  bishop,  but 
without  a  see;  that  he  journeyed  to  Dole,  in 
Brittany,  where  he  established  a  monastery  ;  that 
business  connected  with  this  house  obliged  him  to 
visit  King  Childebert  at  Paris,  which  visit  led  to 
his  nomination  as  first  Bishop  of  Dole  ;  and  thai 
he  died  about  the  year  565  A.D.,  at  the  age  o; 
eighty-five  years. 

These    particulars  are  condensed  from    Father 
Stanton's   'Menology    of    England    and    Wales 
(pp.  364,  365).  At  p.  663  a  few  additional  details 
are  given  : — 

"  It  is  said  that  King  Childebert  gave  the  Islands  o: 
Jersey,  Guernsey,  and  Sark  to  St.  Samson,  and  that  for 
a  time  they  were  attached  to  his  Diocese  of  Dole. — M 
de  la  Croiz, '  Jersey/  &c.,  p.  147." 

If  fuller  information  is  desired,  I  would  refer  the 
querist  to  '  Les  Vies  des  Saints  de  Bretagne,'  b] 
Dom  Guy- Alexis  Lobineau,  edited  by  M.  1'Abbc 
Tresvaux.  In  the  first  volume,  pp.  202  to  239 
are  occupied  by  a  life  of  S.  Samson,  Eveque  d 
Dol. 

There  were,  indeed,  other  saints  named  Samson 
whom  it  is  not  necessary  to  particularize,  for  there 
can  be  no  doubt  that  the  Bishop  of  Dole  is  the 
saint  to  whom  the  Wiltshire  church  is  dedicated 
"  Le   nom   de   Samson  est   le  premier  dans  le 
Litanies  Anglaises  du  YIIe  siecle,  entre  lea  saint 
confesseurs  de  la  nation."  So  says  Dom  Lobineau 
The  cathedral  church  of  Dole  bears  his  name. 


It  seems  worth  while  to  add  that  Middleton  or 

Hilton  Abbats,  in  Dorsetshire,  was  a  Benedictine 
monastery,  and  that  the  abbey  was  dedicated  to 

3t.  Mary,  St.  Michael,  St.  Sampson,  and  St.  Bran- 
walader.  Speed  and  Creasy  wrongly  place  the 
abbey  in  Wiltshire.  William  of  Malmesbnry 
records  the  great  wealth  of  relics  pertaining  to  the 
church,  and  says  : — 

Ibi  roultas  sanctorum  reliquias  ex  Britannia  trans- 
marina  emptas  reposuit :  inter  quos  eminent  praecipue 

>eatiesimi  Sampsonia  osea,  Dolensia  quondam  Archi- 
episcopi  sanctiseimi,  et  plane  Deo  digni  viri :  cujus 
virtutes  aliquas  bic  referrem,  nisi  quia  notae  eunt,  et 

ndigenarum  sanctorum  iniraculia  ecribendia  occupatus 
manus  habeo." 

See  Dugdale's  '  Monasticon  Anglicannm,'  ii.  344, 
quoting  William  of  Malmesbury  'De  Gestis 
Pontificum  Angl.,'  fol.  143.  I  cannot  trace  any 
direct  connexion  between  Milton  Abbats  and 
Dricklade.  Dugdale  gives  a  '  Computus  Minis- 
trorum  Domini  Regis  temp.  Hen.  VIII.,'  which 
gives  a  list  of  manors  from  which  firtmt  accrued 
to  the  monastery  ;  but  these  appear  to  be  chiefly 
From  the  county  of  Dorset,  and  therefore  Crick- 
lade  would  not  be  found  amongst  them,  even  if  it 
were  an  appanage  of  Milton  Abbats. 

W.  SPAKROW  SIMPSON. 

St.  Sampson's  (sic)  commemoration  in  the  Roman 
martyrology  is  on  28  July.  He  was  born 
c.  A.D.  496  (Butler).  He  was  a  native  of 
Glamorganshire  :  "  In  Brittania  Minori  S.  Samp- 
sonis  Episcopi  et  Confessoris  "  (Baronins),  where 
there  is  in  a  note  "  Claruit  circa  annum  Domini 
sexcentesimum."  The  latest  account  that  I  am 
aware  of  is  the  real,  instead  of  the  fictitious  history 
of  St.  Samson  in  Haddan  and  Stubbs's  '  Concilia,' 
vol.  i.  pp.  158, 159.  It  appears  that  he  was  Bishop 
of  Dol,  in  Brittany,  but  was  consecrated  at  St. 
Illtyd's  college  in  Glamorganshire  by  Dubritius, 
was  at  the  Council  of  Paris,  A.D.  555  or  557;  his 
fictitious  archiepiscopates  at  York  and  at  St. 
David's  appear  first  in  the  pages  respectively  of 
Geoffrey  of  Monmouth  and  of  Giraldus  Cam- 
brensis,  the  fiction  about  his  pall  being  due  also 
to  the  latter.  In  a  note,  here  abridged,  at  p.  149, 
it  is  further  stated  : — 

"  The  Lives  of  St.  Samson  know  him  only  as  Archbishop 
of  Dol  (a  mere  vague  title  in  such  a  case),  but  with  no 
connexion  at  all  with  St.  David's  or  with  York,  and  as 
living  in  the  early  part  of  the  sixth  century.  But  in  the 
twelfth  century  the  concurring  interests  of  the  clergy  of 
Dol,  wishing  to  establish  their  independence  against  the 
Archbishop  of  Tours,  and  of  Giraldus  Cambrensia,  wish- 
ing to  prove  the  metropolitanship  of  St.  David's  against 
the  see  of  Canterbury,  led  to  the  assertion  by  both  that 
he  had  been  strictly  an  archbishop." 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

[Replies  enough  to  fill  a  number  of  'N.  &  Q.'  are 
acknowledged.] 

FOXGLOVE  (81"  S.  viii.  155,  186,  336,  393,  452, 
495). — I  am  80rry  to  have  made  what  PROF. 


.  IX.  JAN.  4,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


IT 


SKKAT  regards  as  being  a  "misleading  suggestion" 
I  thought  I  was  making  a  statement  of  fact,  am 
one,  indeed,  which  PROF.  SKKAT  would  not  wish  t< 
be  in  a  position  to  contradict.  Naturally,  I  di< 
not  mean  to  imply  that  he  was  the  only  reader  o 
English,  or  the  sole  student  who  might  light  upon 
a  word  hitherto  unregistered  by  glossarists. 
mode  of  expression  was  synecdochical,  and  I  have 
confidence  that  none  of  the  conners  of  '  N.  &  Q. 
will  be  misled  by  it. 

As  Dr.  Prior  is  not  in  a  position  to  speak  for 
himself,  I  may  perhaps  be  allowed  to  say  that 
unless  he  changed  his  theory  concerning  the 
derivation  of  foxglove  for  the  worse  between  1862 
and  1879,  PROF.  SKEAT  has  misrepresented  it 
In  the  first  edition  of  '  Popular  Names  of  British 
Plants '  the  author  wrote  : — 

"  It  seems  most  probable  that  the  name  was  in  the 
first  place  foxes-glew,  or  music,  A.-S.  gliew,  in  reference 
to  the  favourite  instrument  of  an  earlier  time,  a  ring  ol 
bells  hung  on  an  arched  support,  the  tintinnabulum,  and 
thus  answering  to  the  Norwegian  Revlielde." 

I  am  not  at  all  concerned  to  defend  this  bold 
bad  guess,  but  it  certainly  appears  more  reason- 
able here  than  as  set  forth  by  PROF.  SKEAT  :  "  He 
actually  proposes  fox-glee  because  the  flowers 
resemble  bells,  and  thus  refer  to  music  ! "  Why 
should  gliew  be  rendered  glee  when  it  might  quite 
truthfully  be  rendered  music  ?  ST.  SWITHIN. 

PARISH  COUNCILS  AND  RECORDS  (8th  S.  viii. 
445,  496). — In  too  many  country  parishes  the 
great  difficulty  of  properly  preserving  these  old 
parish  records  is  from  want  of  a  proper  place,  for 
in  this  parish  the  council  was  obliged  to  arrange 
that  for  the  present  they  should  remain  in  the 
large  wooden  box  in  the  church,  under  the  care  of 
the  vicar  and  churchwardens.  If  every  parish 
council  was  obliged  by  law  to  build  a  parish  hall 
(if  there  was  not  already  such  a  room),  the  old 
parish  records  might  then  be  properly  kept  in  a 
safe  or  cupboard,  according  to  their  value,  for  they 
cannot  be  kept  in  the  schoolroom,  where  many 
councils  have  to  meet.  It  should  be  remembered 
that  the  County  Councils,  by  the  law  that  created 
parish  councils,  are  to  see  that  these  documents 
are  safely  preserved,  therefore  county  councillors 
should  be  stirred  up  at  once  to  see  into  this  sub- 
ject. ARTHUR  HUSSEY. 
Wingham,  Kent. 

"WOFUL"  (8th  S.  viii.  184,  258,  417).— The 
fact  that  woeful  and  woful  have  both  been 
employed  as  spellings  of  the  same  word  is  suffi- 
ciently well  known.  I  wonder  that  no  one  cares 
to  ask  why.  The  reason  is  this,  as  explained  in 
my  'Primer  of  English  Etymology.' 

Middle-English  had  no  fewer  than  three  values 
for  the  symbol  o  when  long.  Thus  wo,  pronounced 
wau,  i.  e.t  with  the  sound  of  au  in  Paul,  is  the 
modern  English  woe.  To,  pronounced  like  modern 


English  toe,  is  the  modern  word  too  or  to.  Lastly, 
tpoken,  pronounced  spauken,  is  the  modern  English 
spoken.  In  Anglo-Saxon  these  vowels  were  dis- 
tinguished. The  A.-S.  for  woe  was  tea;  the  A.-S. 
for  too  was  id ;  and  the  unoriginal  form  spoken  was 
due  to  analogy  with  the  A.-S.  brSc-en,  pronounced 
somewhat  like  brokken  (but  with  only  one  k). 

The  last  is  a  case  of  vowel-lengthening  ;  broc-en 
became  bro-ken,  by  a  difference  of  syllabification. 
I  now  leave  this  last  out  of  account,  because  the 
Tudor-English  spelling  did  the  same  in  most  cases. 
Let  us  now  consider  only  woe  and  to ;  or,  better 
still,  the  words  to,  a  toe,  and  to,  too,  both  spelt 
alike  in  the  fifteenth  century,  when  the  words  were 
pronounced,  respectively,  as  taw  and  toe. 

Tudor  -  English  spelling  often  distinguished 
between  these  sounds.  The  former  was  often 
written  oa  or  oe;  the  latter  oo  or  o.  After  this 
distinction  had  been  made,  the  sounds  again 
shifted,  but  the  symbols  remained  unchanged. 
Hence  in  modern  English  we  have  oak,  toe,  with 
the  sound  of  o  in  stone,  corresponding  to  A.-S.  ttc, 
ta ;  and  the  words  too,  to,  cool,  corresponding  to 
the  A.-S.  to,  col. 

Hence,  by  a  rule  of  thumb,  setting  aside  all 
sounds,  we  have  in  modern  English,  in  a  large 
number  of  words,  the  symbols  oa,  oe,  wherever  the 
A.-S.  vowel  is  a.  And  the  distinction  between  oa 
and  oe  is  merely  due  to  the  look  of  the  thing. 
People  prefer  oe  when  the  sound  is  final,  merely 
because  they  are  accustomed  to  see  final  e  so  often, 
as  in  stone,  home,  A.-S.  stau,  ham  (showing  that 
o-e  is  yet  a  third  way  of  forming  an  equation  to 
the  A.-S.  a). 
Examples:  oath,  A.-S.  ath;  oak,  A.-S.  ac;  toad, 

A.-S.  tad.     And  finally,  woe,  A.-S.  wa  ;  toe,  A.-S. 

td;  roe,  A.-S.  rd;  doe,  A.-S.  da;  foe,  A.-S.  fdh; 

moe  (obsolete),  A.-S.  ina.     And  formerly,  goe,  toe, 

now  always  written  go,  so. 
Hence  the  reason  for  the  spelling  woe  is  clear 

enough.  It  was  practically  a  phonetic  spelling. 
But  in  these  days,  when  we  already  write  go  and 

so  (for  A.-S.  go,  and  swa),  there  is  no  particular 

reason  why  we  should  write  woe  any  longer ;  yet 

at  the  same  time  it  is  convenient  to  distinguish 
>etween  doe  and  do,  and  between  toe  and  to. 
Briefly,  the  frequent  changes  in  English  symbols 

and  sounds  have  landed  us  in  that  slough  of 
rouble  which  makes  the  acquirement  of  modern 
pelling  so  difficult,  a  difficulty  very  greatly 

enhanced  by  the  fact  that  schoolmasters,  as  a  rule, 

never  learn  Anglo-Saxon,  and  have  not  the 
emotest  notion  of  the  reasons  for  our  modern 
pelling.  They  do  not  even  know  that  it  is 
xplicable.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

"Lues  MONEY"  (8th  S.  viii.  348,  470).— Of  the 
everal  correspondents  upon  this  subject,  E.  S.  A. 
lone  alludes  to  the  almost  invariable  custom  con- 
iccted  with  the  receipt  of  "luck  money,"  whether 


18 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8">  S.  IX.  JAN.  4,  '96. 


it  be  as  "handsel,"  i.e.,  the  first  money  received 
for  the  day,  or  true  "luck  money,"  that  which  is 

fiven  back  "for  luck"  by  the  seller  to  the  buyer, 
pitting  upon  it  is  the  essence  of  the  whole  trans- 
action, and  is  practised  to-day  not  only  all  over 
England,  but  all  over  the  world.  We  know  from 
many  classical  authors  what  virtue  was  believed, 
by  ancient  Greeks  and  Romans  (see  Potter, 
•*  Archseol.  Greeo.,'  i.  417),  to  lie  in  the  act ;  and 
there  is  also  abundant  evidence  of  the  belief  all 
through  the  Middle  Ages.  At  the  end  of  the 
nineteenth  century  it  remains  as  strong  as  ever. 
Otto  Jabn  says,  "  I  have  often  seen  the  fishwives 
of  Ellerbeck,  when  they  bad  got  Handgeld  from  my 
mother,  how  they  spat  upon  it.  They  say  that  it 
brings  them  besonderes  Gliick.  They  will  not  tell 
the  reason  ;  certainly  it  is  done  to  keep  off  witch- 
craft." The  same  thing  is  done  by  modern 
Egyptians  and  by  Italians.  At  Posilippo,  in 
February  last,  I  gave  a  penny  to  a  deaf  mute  ;  he 
first  spit  on  it,  then  put  it  to  his  forehead,  and 
lastly  dtvoutly  crossed  himself  with  it,  precisely 
(except  the  crossing)  as  is  done  by  modern 
Egyptians.  Even  in  far-off  Celebes — the  natives 
spit  in  the  same  way  as  a  protective  rite. 

F.  T.  ELWORTHT. 

KKATS'S  '  ODE  TO  A  NIGHTINGALE  '  (8th  S.  viii. 
429).— 

My  heart  aches  and  a  drowsy  numbness  pains 
My  sense. 


'Tis  not  through  envy  of  thy  happy  lot, 
But  being  too  happy  in  thine  happiness, 
That  thou,  light-winged  Dryad — 

Singest  of  summer  in  full-throated  ease. 

Beyond  doubt  the  poet  must  be  disclaiming  envy 
on  his  own  part.  According  to  the  mere  position 
of  the  words,  he  would  seem  to  say,  "  Not  through 
envy,  but  because  I  am  too  happy  in  thy  hap- 
piness." But  this  cannot  be.  The  reaction  from 
too  great  happiness  might  induce  melancholy,  but 
scarcely  such  utter  prostration  of  spirit  as  he  com- 
plains of.  Must  we  not  take  it  thus  :  "  'Tis  not 
through  envy,  but  that  thou,  being  too  happy  in 
•thy  happiness — too  happy  to  be  in  accord  with  mj 
already  existing  sadness — makest  me  yet  more  sac 
by  thy  song  of  full-throated  ease  "  ? 

For  MR.  INGLEBY'S  second  point,  "  thine  hap 
piness,"  his  law  of  euphony  was  not  always  in 
force.  The  Psalter  of  1539,  preserved  in  the  Bool 
of  Common  Prayer,  has,  "  While  he  lived,  h 
counted  himself  an  happy  man."  If  this  be  though 
an  insufficient  rule  for  our  day,  would  it  be  to 
awful  heresy  to  suggest  that  the  Londoner  brei 
and  born,  and  somewhat  humbly  born,  may  no 
always  have  been  quite  precise  about  the  aspirate 
Pauca  tamen  suberunt  priscae  vestigia  fraudis. 

So   it   may  have  been,  perhaps,   even  with  th 
exquisite  ear  of  Keats.    In  my  copy  of  Ksats's 


Poems,'  "  edited  by  W.  M.  Rossetti,"  the  text  has 
thy  happiness."  Is  the  alteration  due  to  Mr. 
,ossetti  ?  In  my  humble  opinion,  he  would  have 
one  better  to  let  it  alone.  C.  B.  MOUNT. 

I  see  no  difficulty  whatever  in  this  stanza.  What 
eats  intends  to  say  is  :  — 

"  My  heart  aches,  but  it  is  not  through  envy  of  thy 
appy  lot,  but  that  I  am  too  happy  in  sympathizing 
nth  thy  happiness.  So  great  is  the  pleasure  in  thy 
ong  and  in  all  the  thoughts  and  images  it  calls  up,  that 
t  is  almost  more  than  I  can  bear,  and  my  senses  reel 
nder  it,  as  when  Othello  said, — 

0  thou  weed, 

Who  art  so  lovely  fair,  and  smell'st  so  sweet, 
That  the  sense  aches  at  thee." 

Vly  edition  of  Keats  has  "  thy  happiness."  It  is 
f  the  year  1862,  and  edited  by  R.  M.  Milnes. 

R.  R. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

May  I  refer  MR.  INGLEBY  to  a  note  of  my  own, 
lso  to  one  by  C.  C.  B.,  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  x.  11, 
n  which  we  have  explained,  I  hope  satisfactorily, 
he  construction  of  the  first  stanza  of  this  "  divine 
)oem,"  as  I  called  it  then,  and  call  it  now  ?  With 
egard  to  "  thine  happiness,"  I  fancy  MR.  INGLEBY 
must  have  got  this  reading  from  a  recent  edition 
of  the  'Golden  Treasury,'  1892.  In  the  1867 
dition,  as  well  as  in  my  three  editions  of  Keats's 
Poems,'  it  is  "  thy  happiness."  "  Thine,"  I  sup- 
>ose,  is  a  misprint.  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

[Very  numerous  replies  have  been  elicited.     It  is  im- 
possible to  insert  all.] 

THE  ROLL  OF  BATTLE  ABBEY  (8tb  S.  viii.  508). 
— MR.  HART  should  consult  'The  Battle  Abbey 
Roll/  by  the  Duchess  of  Cleveland,  published  by 
John  Murray,  Albemarle  Street,  in  1889.  The 
riginal  roll  exists  no  longer,  nor,  if  it  did,  would  it 
be  of  value  as  an  authority,  inasmuch  as  in  process 
of  time  names  crept  into  it  which  had  no  business 
there,  being  inserted  by  the  monks  to  oblige 
liberal  patrons.  Three  copies  of  the  roll  remain, 
and  these  the  duchess  has  given  in  her  book, 
together  with  some  account  of  the  families  the 
names  of  the  ancestors  of  which  appear  in  these 
copies.  C.  W.  CASS. 

The  information  which  MR.  H.  T.  HART  requires 
can  be  obtained  from  the  Duchess  of  Cleveland's 
book  '  The  Battle  Abbey  Roll,'  published  in  3  vols. 
small  4to.  JOHN  MURRAY. 

"THE  BEAUTIFUL  MRS.  ROUSBY"  (8th  S.  viii. 
507). — Her  maiden  name  was  Dowse.  She  was  of 
mixed  parentage,  her  father,  Dr.  Dowse,  whose 
fourth  daughter  she  was,  being  Irish,  and  her 
mother  Welsh.  She  was  born  in  the  Isle  of  Wight, 
and  died  at  Wiesbaden  19  April,  1879.  Her 
father,  who  predeceased  her,  was  in  the  Army 
Medical  Department,  Inspector  General  of  Hos- 
pitals. H.  T. 


IX.  JAN.  4, '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


HAWTATNE  (8th  S.  viii.  427).—  By  the  Heralds' 
Visitations  of  co.  Oxford  it  appears  that  Thomas 
Hawtayne  was  living  at  Calthorpe  in  1634,  and 
had  brothers  Henry  and  Edward.  The  father  was 
Henry  of  Calthorpe,  and  the  grandfather  Gerrard 
of  Easington.  Calthorpe,  Sibford  Gower,  and  Mil- 
combe  are  all  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Banbury. 

LEO  CULLETON. 

BANISHMENT  OP  THE  EARL  AND  COUNTESS 
OP  SOMERSET  (8th  S.  viii.  467).  —  Miss  Aikin 
('Memoirs  of  James  I.')  says  that  they  were 
restricted  to  "  the  house  of  Lord  Wallingford,  or 
its  neighbourhood  ";  and  Mr.  Hepworth  Dixou 
('Her  Majesty's  Tower')  says,  vaguely,  "rome 
country  place  ";  and  Kenneb  states  that  it  was 
"  a  very  obscure  retreat,"  where  James  occasionally 
visited  Somerset. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 
English  Minstrelsie.  By  S.  Baring-Gould,M.A.  Vol.  III. 

(Edinburgh,  T.  C.  &  E.  C.  Jack.) 

THE  third  part  of  'English  Minstrelsie'  is  inferior  to 
neither  of  its  predecessors  in  the  variety  of  songs  it 
jiffordn.  Among  those  now  given  are  '  The  Lass  of 
Richmond  Hill,'  "My  lodging  is  on  the  cold  ground," 
"  My  mother  bids  me  bind  my  hair  "  (for  the  insertion 
of  which,  since  the  music  is  by  Haydn,  an  apology  is 
offered),  '  All  's  Well,'  '  Buy  a  Broom,'  and  many  others. 
The  notes  still  supply  much  curious  information,  and 
are  accompanied  by  interesting  illustrations,  chiefly  in 
the  guise  of  portraits.  The  introduction  mean  time  gives 
a  readable,  though  not  wholly  trustworthy,  history  of  the 
origin  of  opera.  We  have  given  BO  much  praise  to  Mr. 
Baring-  Gould  in  the  previous  portions  of  his  work  that 
he  is  bound  to  accept  our  rebuke  for  the  carelessness  he 
displays  in  the  present  section.  We  do  not  insist  on  such 
trifles  as  "  Delphmi  "  for  Delpini  and  other  similar  slips. 
On  p.  iii  of  bis  preface,  however,  Mr.  Gould  gives  what 
pretends  to  be  a  quotation  from  •  Comue.'  It  is  as 
follows  :  — 

I  must  put  off 

These  my  sky  robes,  spun  out  of  Iri*'  wool, 
And  take  the  weed  and  likeness  of  a  swain 
That  to  the  service  of  this  mute  belongs. 
The  italics  are  ours.  In  these  four  lines  there  are  three 
blunder?,  two  of  them  terrible.  "Weed"  should  be 
weeds,  "  wool  "  should  be  woof,  and  "  muse  "  should  be 
house.  This  is,  of  course,  accident.  It  will,  however, 
be  hard  for  Mr.  Baring-Gould  to  defend  it.  Of  the 
well-known  story  which  he  tells  concerning  the  Crom- 
wellian  General  Harrison,  that  when  the  Cavaliers  had 
laid  down  their  arms  he,  recognizing  Robinson  as  a 
player,  hewed  him  down,  eaying,  "  Cursed  be  he  that 
doeth  the  work  of  the  Lord  negligently  !  "  Mr.  Baring- 
Gould  says  :  "The  story  is  inaccurate  in  one  particular. 
The  player  thus  sacrificed  was  net  Robinson."  It  is 
inaccurate  in  another.  The  charge  is  that  Harrison  shot 
Robinson  with  a  pistol,  which  is  not  in  the  least  hewing 
him  down.  No  mention  is  made  of  the  performance  at 
Rutland  House  —  qy.  on  21  May,  1656  ?  —  of  the  "  opera  " 
(so  called  by  D'Avenant,  the  author)  of  'The  Siege  of 
Rhodes.'  This  is  absolutely  the  beginning  of  opera  in 
England,  and  as  euch  calls  for  mention.  Its  title  is 


"  The  Siege  of  Rhode?.  Made  a  Representation  by  the 
Art  of  Prospective  in  Scenes  and  the  Story  sung  in 
Recitative  Musick.  At  the  back  part  of  Rutland  House 
in  the  upper  end  of  Aldersgate  Street,  London.  London, 
Printed  by  J.  M.  for  Henry  Herringham,  and  are  to  be 
>old  at  his  shop,  at  the  Sign  of  the  Anchor,  on  the  Lower 
Walk,  in  the  New  Exchange.  1656."  Concession  for 
the  performance  of  "  Declamation  and  Mustek  after  the- 
Manner  of  the  Ancients "  had  been  obtained  from 
Cromwell  by  Whitelock.  If  Mr.  Baring- Gould  is  ignorant 
concerning  this  work,  we  will  on  application  tell  him 
where  he  can  learn  all  about  it.  D'Avenant,  we  have 
said,  called  it  in  1656  an  opera.  The  first  recorded 
use  of  the  word  ia  the  '  Century  Dictionary '  is  in  the 
preface  to  Dryden's  'Albion  and  Albanius,'  first  printed 
1685.  We  do  not  wish  to  discourage  the  editor,  whose 
work  is  intended  to  be  popular.  Cognizance  of  mistakes 
and  omissions  such  as  we  have  indicnted  must,  however, 
be  taken,  in  case  a  reprint  is  demanded. 

An  Introduction  io  Folk-lore.    By  Marian  Roalfe  Cox. 

(Nutt.) 

To  the  originator  of  '  N.  &  Q,,'  as  everybody  except  a 
whilom  editor  of  the  Antiquary  knows,  is  due  the  inven- 
tion of  i he  word  "  folk-lore."  Prom  his  time  until  the 
present '  N.  &  Q.'  has  devoted  a  large  space  in  its  columns- 
to  the  subject.  While,  however,  details  have  been 
assiduously  collected,  the  task  of  applying  them  to  the 
illustration  of  the  growth  of  superstitious  beliefs  and  of 
lewriting  by  their  aid  the  history  of  human  thought  and 
progress  has  been  comparatively  neglected.  To  those 
who  aim  at  a  knowledge  tf  the  results  already  attained 
by  the  study  of  folk-lore,  and  who,  by  its  light,  seek  to 
pursue  archaeological  and  anthropological  studies,  this 
work  of  Miss  Cox  may  be  warmly  commended.  It  is 
an  invaluable  introduction  to  the  works  of  Grimm,. 
Herbert  Spencer,  Tylor,  Frazer,  and  other  writers  who 
are  effecting  a  silent  revolution,  and  is,  at  the  same  time, 
to  some  extent  an  epitome  of  their  proceedings.  Few 
studies  more  fascinating  than  that  of  the  influence  of 
folk-lore  present  themselves  to  minds  of  a  certain  order. 
For  the  beginner  in  this  line  the  new  volume  is  indis- 
pensable ;  to  the  most  experienced  it  presents  itself  as  a 
pleasant  and  profitable  companion.  It  is  avowedly  from, 
the  anthropological  standpoint  that  Miss  Cox  approaches 
the  subject.  With  such  questions  as  concern  the  Psychical 
Society — the  existence  of  ghosts  and  the  possibility  of 
the  savage  having  acquaintance  with  them — she  does 
not  deal.  She,  to  employ  her  own  words,  follows 
"leaders  who  explain  the  universal  barbaric  belief  in 
spirits  as  the  result  of  a  misunderstanding  of  normal 
phenomena,  such  as  dreams,  faintinga,  death."  Her 
earlier  chapters  deal  with  "  The  Separable  Soul," 
"  Animal  Ancestors,"  "  Animism,"  and  "  The  Other 
World ";  the  later  with  magic,  myths,  folk-tales,  &c., 
including  cannibalism,  sorcery,  the  evil  eye,  beast  fables. 
and  the  like.  Her  book,  a  repertory  of  curious  informa- 
tion, may  be  read  from  cover  to  cover,  as  we  have  tested, 
with  constant  interest  and  advantage.  There  are  few, 
moreover,  who,  having,  under  her  guidance,  passed 
through  the  portals  into  the  land  in  which  fact  replaces 
conjecture,  will  not  be  disposed  to  further  exploration, 
in  which  we  cannot  but  wish  them  a  guide  so  trust- 
worthy and  so  capable. 

Folk- Phrases  of  Four  Counties  (Gloucestershire,  Stafford- 

shire,  Warwickthire,    Worcestershire).    Gathered  from 

Unpublished  MSS.  and   Oral  Tradition.     By  G.  1)V 

Northall.     (Oxford,  University  Press ) 

WE  welcome  gladly  this  collection  of  folk-phraeee.  Some 

of  them  are  in  use  wherever  our  language  is  spoken, 

others  we  have  heard  in  northern  and  eastern  shires; 

but  there  are  many  which  we  have  made  acquaint- 


20 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  IX  JAN.  4,  '£6. 


ance  with  for  the  first  time  in  Mr.  Northall's  book. 
Though  not  proverbs  they  are  of  a  similar  character, 
and  many  of  them  are,  without  doubt,  very  old.  They 
belong  to  times  and  classes  over  which  literature,  as  we 
understand  the  term,  had  no  influence.  Not  a  few  have 
reference  to  some  one  of  those  many  practical  jokes 
which  our  forefathers  thought  so  very  entertaining.  For 
example,  "  a  horse  with  its  bead  where  its  tail  ought  to 
be  "  is  explained  to  be  a  horse  standing  with  its  "  tail 
towards  the  manger."  This  is  correct  so  far  as  it  goes, 
but  does  not  explain  the  origin  of  the  saying.  In  days 
gone  by,  men  were  wont  to  visit  our  larger  fairs,  hiring  a 
stable  or  other  outhouse  they  could  use  as  one,  having 
doors  at  the  front  and  back  communicating  with  dif- 
ferent streets.  Here  they  would  tie  a  horse  with  his 
tail  to  the  rack  and  then  send  round  a  crier  to  give 
notice  that  they  were  exhibiting  a  horse  with  its  head 
where  its  tail  should  be.  As  the  charge  for  admission 
was  very  small,  multitudes  went  to  see  the  sight,  and  all 
were  shown  out  by  a  different  way  from  that  by  which 
they  had  entered,  so  that  the  cheat  was  not  exposed  at 
once.  The  writer  knew  a  gentleman  who  in  the  days  of 
his  green  youth  was  imposed  on  in  this  way  at  one  of 
the  great  fairs  of  the  eastern  counties. 

"  A  month  of  Sundays  "  is,  we  understand,  common. 
We  have  heard  of  women  promising  to  do  something  or 
other  for  their  children,  which  is  wrong  or  impossible,  some 
Sunday  in  the  middle  of  next  week.  We  have  a  notion, 
but  cannot  give  a  reference  to  the  passage,  that  Rabelais, 
or  as,  perhaps,  we  ought  to  say,  his  translator  Sir  Thomas 
Urquhart,  refers  to  a  week  with  three  Thursdays  in  it. 
"  As  full  as  a  tick  "  is  a  very  widely  known  comparison. 
We  have  been  told,  and  believe,  that  it  refers  not  to  a 
bed-tick,  which  U  seldom  so  foil  of  feathers  that  it  would 
not  hold  more,  but  to  the  mite  known  as  the  dog-tick, 
which  frequently  charges  itself  with  blood  almost  to  the 
bursting  point. 

That 's  a  rhyme,  if  you  '11  take  it  in  tiuie 
is  only  the  first  line  of  a  triplet  I—- 
It 's  a  rhyme  yet,  if  you  've  got  any  wit, 
It 's  neither  rhyme  nor  reason,  if  you  don't  take  it  in 

season. 

There  may  be  more  still,  but  the  above  are  all  we  have 
beard. 

We  do  not  think  Mr.  Northall  has  oome  upon  "  Don't 
run  along  like  a  barrow  with  a  square  wheel."  It  is 
often  said  to  children  who  are  sluggish  in  the  dispatch 
of  messages  on  which  they  have  been  sent  A  person 
not  remarkable  for  truthfulness,  said  to  us  a  few  days 
ago,  in  relation  to  a  matter  about  which  we  expressed 
anxiety, "  It 's  as  sure  as  God  made  rain." 

Notes  on  the  Church  of  St.  Peter  of  Bancroft,  Norwich. 

By  James  Hooper.  (Norwich,  Goose.) 
THIS  is  an  excellent  pamphlet,  with  a  copy  of  which 
every  one  who  visits  the  grand  old  church  of  St.  Peter, 
Mancroft,  would  do  well  to  provide  himself.  Mr.  Hooper 
traces  the  history  of  the  foundation  from  its  earliest 
days,  gives  a  description — so  far  as  is  possible — of  the 
church  when  in  its  most  glorious  estate,  tells  us  what  it 
is  like  now,  and  ends  with  some  extracts  from  the 
churchwardens'  accounts,  several  of  which  are  very 
interesting  as  throwing  light  on  the  ways  of  our  fore- 
fathers. 

The  college  attached  fell  in  1545,  when  its  property 
came  into  the  hands  of  the  king.  In  1552  Edward  VI., 
or  rather  those  who  ruled  in  his  name,  granted  this  pro- 
perty to  two  Norwich  gentlemen,  "to  be  held  of  the 
Manor  of  East  Greenwich  by  fealty  only."  This  is 
worth  remarking  on.  Such  words,  or  others  like  them, 
are  common  in  Tudor  grants.  East  Greenwich  seems 


to  have  been  regarded  as  a  typical  manor,  to  the  customs 
of  which,  so  far  as  was  possible,  it  was  well  to  induce 
conformity. 

The  account  of  the  splendour  of  the  church  during  the 
latter  days  when  the  unreformed  services  were  in  use 
is  picturesquely  written;  but  we  would  suggest  that 
"  orfreys  "  were  by  no  means  "  phylacteries,"  and,  so 
far  as  we  can  call  to  mind,  were  not  called  so,  except, 
it  may  be,  by  some  of  the  more  violent  of  the  Reformers, 
who  used  it  as  a  term  of  abuse. 

It  is  interesting  to  find  that  in  a  noble  church  of  this 
character  there  is  no  chancel  arch.  This  is,  or  rather 
was,  a  feature  far  less  uncommon  than  many  people 
think ;  but  church  restorers  in  modern  days  have  in  too 
many  instances  taken  upon  themselves  to  supply  what 
they  have  regarded  as  a  defect  An  example  of  this 
kind  of  injudicious  treatment  may  be  seen  at  Kirton-in- 
Lindsey.  Before  the  restoration  works  took  place  there 
was  no  chancel  arch.  The  architect's  plan  contained 
an  ornate  feature  of  this  kind.  Various  experts  strongly 
protested  against  this  tasteless  intrusion,  but  the  authori- 
ties were  deaf,  and  the  new  arch  still  offends  the  eye  of 
the  beholder. 

There  was,  it  appears,  in  former  days  a  brass  in  this 
church  with  an  invocation  to  the  three  kings  of  Cologne. 
It  is  not  there  now.  Has  it  found  its  way  into  some 
museum  or  the  hands  of  a  private  collector,  or  is  it 
lost  ?  Happily  Mr.  Hooper  has  been  able  to  reproduce 
the  inscription.  In  1851  certain  earthenware  jars  were 
found  buried  beneath  the  floor  of  the  choir.  This  caused 
much  wonder  at  the  time,  and  many  theories  were  put 
forth  to  account  for  it.  We  believe  that  it  is  now 
generally  accepted  that  these  jars  were  placed  where 
they  were  found  for  acoustic  purposes.  A  similar  dis- 
covery was  made  about  the  same  date  in  the  choir  of 
Fountains  Abbey.  Earl  de  Grey  had  men  engaged  in 
removing  the  rubbish  from  the  interior  of  the  church, 
and  the  wheel  of  one  of  the  carts  employed  crushed  a 
jar  nearer  the  surface  than  the  rest,  which  led  to  the 
discovery  of  two  long  rows. 

The  author  informs  us  that  the  parish  registers  are 
complete  from  the  year  153S.  Such  is  very  seldom  the 
case.  Our  genealogical  readers  will  call  to  mind  that 
1588  was  the  year  when  Henry  VIII. 's  Vicar-General, 
Thomas  Cromwell,  ordered  these  records  to  be  kept 


to 

We  mutt  call  special  attention  to  tht  following  notitet: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

J.  J.  HEAD  ("Rune  Song").— This  has  been  fre- 
quently discussed  in  'N.  &  Q.'  See  7th  S.  vii.  264,  337, 
438, 495,  s.  v. '  Carols  and  Songs.' 

NOT1CX. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher " — at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8th  S.  IX.  JAN.  11,  '86. "J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


21 


,  SAIVRDAT,  JANUARY  11,  1896. 


CONTENT  S.— N°  211. 

NOTES  :— Rev.  Samuel  Wesley,  the  Elder,  21— Mount  Grace 
Priory,  22— Rev.  James  Sterling,  23— G.  A.  Sala— Kitchen- 
middens,  24— Turks  on  Lundy  Island— Alderman  Tegg  on 
Swimming—"  Printery  "—A  Long  Record— Tennyson  and 
Joseph  Warton,  25— Public  Executions—"  Risum  teneatis, 
amici  ?"-Sir  Sidney  Smith-A  "  Pitch  "  of  Newspapers- 
"  Pessimism,"  26. 

QUERIES  :— "  Adwine  "—Will  of  Cromwell— Oil  Painting— 
"Chinese  Sensitive  Leaf"— The  Shrine  of  St.  Audrey- 
Grammatical:  "More  than  one"— Capt.  Austin,  27  — 
'Swift's  Creed'— Maynard  Family— Crekederus— Rev.  J. 
Cranstoun— '  Domiduca  Oxoniensis '—Isabella  of  Angou- 
leme— The  Cross  on  the  Mistletoe,  28— Sir  W.  Musgrave— 
Sowgelder's  Lane,  29. 

REPLIES  :— Arms  of  the  See  of  Canterbury,  29— Bookseller 
or  Publisher,  30— Movable  Types,  31  — Claxton  of  Notts- 
Bibliography  of  Sir  W.  Scott— Sunday  Markets,  32— The 
Sound  of  v  —  St.  Peter's  Finger  —  Faucit  Saville— New 
Cryptogram—"  The  Beautiful  Mrs.  Rousby,"  33—  Church 
Bells—Saint  Trunion— J.  Worthington,  34  — Chiffinch— 
Sources  of  Quotations— Shakspeare's  London  Lodging- 
Ruined  Churches,  35— J.  Weekes— "  Fantigue  "—Parish 
Charities— Quadrille,  36— Elizabeth  B.  Browning— Shelley 
and  the  Sidneys—"  Namancos  and  Bayona's  hold,"  37— 
"  Lanky  Man  "—Potato  in  France— The  "  Flanders  Chest" 
— Lichfleld,  38. 

WOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Waters's  '  Novellino  of  Masuccio  '— 
Magazines. 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


THE  REV.  SAMUEL  WESLEY,  THE  ELDER. 

In  an  article  in  the  Contemporary  Revinv  for 
August,  1895,  Mr.  Andrew  Lang,  referring  to 
the  supposed  ghostly  disturbances  in  the  elder 
Wesley's  new  parsonage  at  Epworth  in  1716  (this 
having  taken  the  place  of  the  old  house,  burned 
down  on  9  Feb.,  1709—24  Aug.,  the  date  given 
by  Mr.  Lang,  being  that  upon  which  John  Wesley's 
mother  wrote  a  letter  describing  the  fire)  says  : — 

"  The  Wesleys  had  often  been  most  unpopular  in  the 
parish.  Their  house  and  their  flax  had  been  burned 
again  and  again,  perhaps  by  incendiaries.  Mr.  Wesley 
was  extremely,  if  unwillingly,  tardy  in  paying  his  debts. 
He  had  been  hated  for  political  reasons." 

A  more  extended  statement,  conveying  the  same 
ideas  but  with  further  interesting  detail,  has  long 
officially  passed  current  among  the  Weuleyans,  for 
the  author  of  the  account  "  of  the  Rev.  Samuel 
Wesley,  senior  "  (published  in  the  first  volume  of 
*The  Works  of  the  Rev.  John  Wesley,'  issued 
from  the  Wesleyan  Conference  Office  in  1809), 
wrote  : — 

*'  In  the  beginning  of  the  year  1705,  he  printed  a  poem 
on  the  battle  of  Blenheim,  which  happened  the  year 
before,  with  which  the  Duke  of  Marlborough  was  so 
well  pleased,  that  he  made  him  chaplain  to  Col.  Lapelle's 
regiment,  which  was  to  stay  in  London  some  time.  In 
consequence  of  the  same  poem,  a  noble  lord  sent  for  him 
to  London,  promising  to  procure  him  a  prebend.  But 
unhappily  he  was  at  this  time  engaged  in  a  controversy 


with  the  Dissenters,  who,  in  the  first  part  of  Queen 
Anne's  reign,  had  a  very  powerful  influence  in  both, 
houses  of  parliament,  and  at  court;  and  were  now  prepar- 
ing to  present  a  petition  to  the  Houee  of  Lorde,  praying  for 
justice  against  the  authors  of  several  pamphlets  written 
in  opposition  to  them,  and  against  Mr.  Wesley  in  parti- 
cular ;  but  were  dissuaded  from  taking  this  step  by  two 
members  of  that  House.  They  had,  however,  interest 
enough  to  hinder  Mr.  Wesley  from  obtaining  the  pre- 
bend ;  they  soon  also  worked  him  out  of  the  chaplainship 
of  the  regiment,  and  brought  several  other  very  severe 
sufferings  upon  him  and  his  family." 

But  the  most  interesting  account  of  all  is  that 
written  by  Samuel  Wesley  himself,  which  is  to  be 
found  among  the  Kenyon  MSS.,  now  made  avail- 
able by  the  labours  of  the  Royal  Historical  Manu- 
scripts Commission,  and  which  throws  a  striking 
light  upon  the  parochial  quarrels  at  Epworth.  It 
would  appear  that  on  21  Sept.,  1705,  W.  Delaune, 
Vice-Chancellor  of  Oxford,  addressed  from  St. 
John's  College  the  following  circular  letter  to  the 
members  of  the  University  : — 

"  Whereas  Mr.  [Samuel]  Wesley,  rector  of  Epworth, 
in  Lincolnshire,  has  made  known  the  deplorable  con- 
dition he  is  brought  into,  by  the  inveterate  malice  and 
persecution  of  the  Dissenters,  for  his  vindicating  the 
Church  of  England  from  their  scandal,  and  detecting 
their  villanous  practices  in  their  schismaticall  schooles 
and  seminaries,  set  up  in  opposition  to  the  Church,  and 
prejudice  of  the  Universities,  we  thought  fi tt  to  recomend 
this,  his  pressing  case,  to  all  the  members  of  our  Uni- 
versity, as  a  great  object  of  their  charity  and  compassion, 
and  such  as  requires  speedy  releif  to  deliver  him  out  of 
prison,  end  the  calamitous  sufferings  he  at  present 
labours  under." 

Appended  to  this  is  the  following  : — 
"  A  copy  of  Mr.  Wesley's  letter  : — On  my  printing  a 
poem  on  the  battle  of  Blenheim,  I  was  sent  for  to  Lon- 
don by  a  person  of  quality,  in  January  last,  the  Duke  of 
Marlbrough  haveing  promised  me  a  chaplain's  place  in 
one  of  the  new  regiments,  and  another  honourable  person 
greater  favours.  I  had  writt  two  books  against  the  Dis- 
senters, at  which  they  were  very  angry.  The  person 
who  sent  for  me  told  me  I  must  drop  that  controversy, 
and,  at  last,  that  1  must  publickly,  and  in  print,  recant 
or  palliate  what  I  had  writt  against  the  Dissenters ;  h» 
added,  that  those  people  expected  so  many  friends  in  the 
next  House  of  Commons,  more  than  they  had  in  the 
last,  that  when  they  came  to  sitt  they  had  resolved  to 
call  those  to  account  who  had  affronted  them  ;  this  had 
a  contrary  effect  to  what  was  expected.  I  left  my 
fortunes  in  God's  hands,  and  resolved  to  act  according 
to  my  conscience.  And  as  soon  [as  I  could]  I  eame  into 
the  country,  to  use  what  little  interest  I  had  in  our 
election,  to  serve  those  who  were  not  likely  to  be  partial 
to  the  Dissenters ;  but  before  I  would  act,  I  was  so  nice 
as  to  write  to  Collonel  Whitchcott,  because  there  had 
been  some  intimacy  between  us,  givcing  the  reasons  why 
I  thought  myself  obliged  to  vote  against  him.  This 
letter  he  exposed,  and  his  friends  reported  there  was 
treason  in  it.  After  which  I  gave  copies  of  it.  They 
likewise  threatned  to  write  up  against  me,  and  throw 
me  out  of  my  chaplaine's  place  which  the  Duke  had 
given  me,  and  throw  me  into  gaol ;  all  which,  I  thank 
them,  they  have  fully  effected.  I  writt  to  London  to  know 
why  I  was  turned  out  without  knowing  my  accusation. 
My  Collonel  Lepel  answered  that  a  person  of  the  greatest 
quality  told  him  it  was  for  something  I  had  published 
which  was  not  approved  of  at  Court,  and  for  haveing 


NOTES  AND  QULRIES.          [*>  s.  ix.  JAN.  n,  m 


concerned  myself  too  much  in  gome  other  matters.  The 
first  must  be  my  books  against  the  DUsenterr,  the  latter 
my  acting  in  the  election  for  my  own  country,  which  I 
thought  I  hsd  as  much  right  to  do  as  any  other  free- 
hollder.  God  be  praised,  these  two  crimes  were  linked 
together.  After  this  the  friends  of  the  new  candidate?, 
the  Dissenters,  and  their  adherents,  charged  me  with 
preaching  treason,  and  reported  I  was  distracted  ;  where 
then  waa  their  mercy?  But  at  last  were  content  to 
throw  me  into  prison,  according  to  their  promise,  for  no 
great  debt,  to  a  relation  and  zealous  friend  of  one  of  the 
new  members.  They  knew  it  was  sufficient  to  do  my 
business,  I  haveing  been  thrown  behind  hand  by  a  series 
of  misfortunes;  my  parsonage  barne  was  blown  down 
e're  I  had  recovered  the  takeing  of  my  liveing ;  my  house, 
great  part  of  it,  burned  down  about  two  years  agoe  ;  my 
flax,  great  part  of  my  income  (now  in  my  own  hands), 
I  doubt,  wilfully  fired  and  burned  in  the  night,  whilst  1 
•was  last  at  London  ;  my  income  sunk,  about  one  half, 
by  the  low  price  of  grain  ;  and  my  credit  lost,  by  the 
takeing  away  my  regiment.  I  was  brought  to  Lincolue 
Castle,  June  23  last  past.  About  three  weekes  since, 
my  very  unkind  people,  thinking  they  had  not  yet  done 
enough,  have,  in  the  night,  stabed  my  3  cowes,  which 
was  a  great  part  of  my  numerous  family's  subsistence, 
for  which  God  forgive  them." 

The  contested  election  for  Lincolnshire  referred 
to  in  the  above  letter  placed  Whichcote,  •whom 
Samuel  Wesley  opposed,  at  the  top  of  the  poll  (see 
'N.  &  Q.,'  8th  S.  vi.  63).  But  the  letter  here 
given  is  of  the  more  interest  as  seeming  to  indicate 
that  John  Wesley  had  two  escapes  in  childhood 
from  the  perils  of  a  burning  home,  instead  of  the 
one  which  is  familiarized  by  an  engraving  in  many 
a  Methodist  household.  The  popular  picture  on 
the  subject  shows  him  being  rescued  from  the 
flames  when  nearly  six  years  of  age  ;  but  the  other 
fire  at  Epworth  parsonage,  of  which  the  father 
speaks,  would  seem  to  have  occurred  when  the 
more  famous  son  was  in  his  earliest  infancy. 

ALFRED  F.  BOBBINS. 


MOUNT  GRACE  PRIORY. 
As  a  movement  has  recently  been  originated 
for  the  excavation  of  these  interesting  ruins,  ant 
subscriptions  for  that  purpose  are  solicited,  it  ma] 
prove  useful  to  draw  the  attention  of  your  readers 
to  the  site  of  the  priory,  an  excellent  ground  plan 
of  which  haa  been  published,  enabling  any  one  to 
identify  the  different  conventual  buildings, 
may  be  observed  that  Mount  Grace  was  one  of  the 
nine  Carthusian  houses  which  existed  in  England 
and  that  their  rule  was  strictly  eremitical,  and  no 
conventual. 

Mount  Grace  Priory  is  situated  about  five  mile 
from  the  town  of  Northallerton,  in  Yorkshire,  an 
two  from  the  village  of  Osmotherley,  and  wa 
founded  in  1396  by  Thomas  Holand,  Duke  o 
Surrey,  who  was  degraded  to  the  inferior  title  o 
Earl  of  Kent.  He  was  a  nephew  of  Richard  II 
and  of  his  uterine  brother  Sir  John  Holand,  Ear 
of  Huntingdon,  who  had  been  degraded  from  th 
title  of  Duke  of  Exeter ;  and  entering  into  a  con 


piracy  in   1400   to   dethrone  Henry  IV.,  which 

ailed,  be  and  the  Earls  of  Salisbury  and  Hunt- 

ngdon  were  seized  at  Cirencester  and  beheaded 

y    the    citizens.      Froissart    mentions  (bk.    iv. 

.119)  that  the  men  of  Cirencester  cut  off  their 

eads  and  sent  them  "in  two  panniers,  as  fish 

s  carried,   to  rejoice  the   king  (Henry  IV.)  at 

x>ndon."*  History  is  said  to  repeat  itself,  and  this 

eminds  us  of  the  Jezreelites  beheading  the  sons  of 

Ahab,  and  laying  their  heads  in  two  heaps  at  the 

ntrance  of  Jezreel,  as  an  acceptable  present  to 

*ehu.  But  the  latter  event  must  have  occurred  about 

.  c.  884.     Sir  John  Holand,  Earl  of  Huntingdon,. 

gallant  soldier,  often  mentioned   by  Froissart, 

was  the  brother-in-law  of  Henry  IV.,  and  the  Earl 

f  Kent  was  nephew  of  the  same  king.      Shak- 

peare  has  an  allusion  to  this  plot,  concocted  by  the 

Abbot  of  Westminster  and  the  Bishop  of  Carlisle, 

n  '  Richard  II.,'  IV.  :— 

Aumerle.  You  holy  clergymen,  is  there  no  plot 
To  rid  the  realm  of  this  pernicious  blot  ? 

["he  earl,  the  founder  of  the  priory,  is  known  to 
lave  been  buried  at  Mount  Grace,  but  his  deatb 
lelayed  for  a  long  time  the  buildings  of  the  priory, 
which  were  not  finally  completed  until  1449.  The 
louse  continued  to  exist  until  the  Dissolution  of 
he  Monasteries  in  1536,  when  John  Wilson,  the 
ast  prior,  surrendered  it,  the  gross  revenue  beiag 
38 2/.  5s.  4(7.  and  the  net  3232.  25.  10(7. 

The  rules  of  the  order  were  of  the  severest  kind, 
and  it  is  remarkable  that  no  charge  of  abuses  was 
ever  made  against  those  bound  by  the  vows.  Fos- 
oroke  has,  in  his  'British  Monachism,'  chap,  vi., 
enumerated  some  of  the  austerest  of  the  rules  pre- 
vailing in  Carthusian  houses  : — 

"Their  faces  [f.  e.,  of  the  monks]  were  totally  hidden 
at  the  canon  of  the  mass,  but  might  be  shown  at  other 
times  ;  fingers  not  clenched  ;  legs  not  extended,  spread, 
or  crossed.  Private  prayer  at  the  altar  once  a  day. 
Silence  in  the  cell;  cell  door  not  open  unless  another 
person  was  with  the  inhabitant.  No  conversation  with 
persons  without  the  prior's  licence.  No  letters  to  be  sent 
or  received.  No  pottage  or  pittance,  only  raw  herbs  and 
fruits  to  be  kept  in  the  cell.  In  chapter  no  speech  but 
at  confession  or  when  the  chapter  was  held.  In  the 
refectory,  dining  bareheaded  :  drinking  with  two  hands  ; 
bowing  to  those  who  brought  or  removed  anything ;  no 
wiping  of  hands  or  mouth  at  the  cloth  ;  no  speech  in  the 
fratry,  cloister,  or  church.  The  prior  was  not  allowed  to- 
go  beyond  the  bounds  of  the  eremue." 

At  the  time  of  the  Dissolution  the  site  of  the 
priory  was  granted  by  Henry  VIII.  to  James- 
Strangwaies,  and  after  passing  through  different 
hands  came  into  the  possession  of  the  ancient 
family  of  Manleverer  of  Arncliffe  Hall,  a  mansion- 
near  at  hand,  whose  descendants  in  the  female  line 
now  possess  it.  There  is  a  good  engraving  of 


*  Froissart's  account  of  this  insurrection  has  been 
followed,  though  it  is  usually  eaid  that  the  Earl'  of 
Huntingdon  was  beheaded  at  Pleshey,  in  Essex,  in  1400. 
Froissart  adds  that  the  heads  of  the  Earl  of  Salisbury 
and  Lord  De  Spencer  were  also  sent  to  the  king. 


.  IX.  JAN.  11,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Mount  Grace  id  Churton's  'Monastic  Rains  of 
Yorkshire,'  and  the  plan  above  alluded  to,  drawn 
to  scale  by  Mr.  Riley,  gives  a  better  idea  of  the 
ruins  than  any  description  could  possibly  do. 

My  late  friend  Thomas  Adolphus  Trollope,  in  his 
*  What  I  Remember '  (vol.  ii.),  has  recorded  a 
description  of  a  visit  paid  by  him  in  1861,  in 
company  with  G.  H.  Lewes  and  George  Eliot  (Mrs. 
Lewes)  to  a  Carthusian  monastery,  then  in  exist- 
ence and  flourishing— Camaldoli  in  the  Apennines, 
in  Italy.  It  is  interesting  and  valuable  as  showing 
<3arthusianism  at  the  present  day,  or  rather  within 
our  own  memory.  The  able  pen  of  the  writer  does 
full  justice  to  the  abilities  of  the  compagnons  de 
voyage  who  accompanied  him  on  the  pilgrimage, 
though  not  made  on  foot,  but  on  horseback.  In 
regard  to  George  Eliot,  the  author  of  '  Adam 
Bede,'  who  possessed  a  mind  like  "  wax  to  receive 
and  marble  to  retain,"  he  observe?,  "  Think  of  the 
delight  in  passing  in  companionship  with  such  a 
mind  through  scenes  and  circumstances  entirely 
new  to  it."  Of  her  husband,  G.  H.  Lewes,  he  says 
that  "he  was  a  most  delightful  companion,  the 
cheeriest  of  philosophers.  The  old  saying  of 
'Comes  jucundus  in  via  pro  vehiculo  est'  was 
especially  applicable  to  him."  Females  were  not 
allowed  to  enter  the  Sagro  Eremo,  and  conse- 
quently George  Eliot  (Mrs.  Lewes)  was  obliged  to 
find  quarters  for  the  night  in  a  chamber  over  the 
cowhouse,  a  humble  little  foresticria.  They  found 
the  Carthusians  leading  an  eremitical  life,  not  a 
•conventual  one,  "each  brother  inhabiting  bis  own 
separately  built  cell,  consisting  of  sleeping  chamber, 
study,  wood-room,  and  garden,  all  of  microscopical 
dimensions.  His  food,  exclusively  vegetable,  is 
passed  in  to  him  by  a  little  turntable  made  in  the 
wall."  But  the  whole  description  is  so  graphic 
that  I  cannot  do  better  than  recommend  the 
perusal  of  it  to  your  readers  in  the  above-mentioned 
book.  As  an  inscription  upon  the  title-page  of 
4  What  I  Remember '  might  be  written  the 
Horatian  lines : — 

Quo  fit  ut  omnia 

Votiva  pateat  veluti  descripta  tabella 

Vita  senia. 

The  poet  Thomas  Gray  has  given  us  a  beautiful 
ode  in  Latin  alcaics  on  his  visit  to  the  Chartreux 
in  Dauphiny,  founded  by  St.  Bruno  in  1084,  and 
suitable  in  many  ways  to  Camaldoli : — 
Oh  Tu,  sever!  Religio  loci, 
Quocuoque  gaudes  nomine  (non  leve) 
.Nativa  nam  certe  fluent* 

Numen  habet,  veteresque  sylvas; 
Prccientiorem  et  conspicimua  Deum 
Per  invias  rupee,  fera  per  juga, 
Clivosque  praerupto?,  sonantes 
later  aquas  nemorumque  noctem. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newfoourae  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 


THE  REV.  JAMES  STERLING. 
A  bookseller,  who  knows  that  everything 
relating  to  St.  Paul's  Cathedral  has  an  interest 
for  me,  has  just  sent  me  'The  Poetical  Works  of 
the  Rev.  James  Sterling'  (8vo.,  Dublin,  1734). 
Turning  over  its  leaves  to  discover  the  piece  which 
was  likely  to  interest  me,  I  find  first  some  minor 
poems,  then  a  long  and  pretentious  work,  with  a 
separate  title-page,  entitled  '  The  Loves  of  Hero 
and  Leander,  from  the  Greek  of  Musoeus';  and 
presently  I  arrive  at  the  following  effusion  : — 

Written  Extempore  in  the  Gallery  over  the  Dome  of  the 

Cathedral  of  St.  Paul,  London. 
No  more,  amaz'd,  Rome's  theatres  survey, 
Where  nations  sat  to  see  an  army  play  : 
No  more  her  temples  boast,  thro'  time  rever'd  ; 
Lo  !  on  a  single  cburch  her  Pantheons  rear'd  ! 
As  Trajan's  high,  each  pond'rous  column  bears 
A  weight,  like  Alias,  that  supports  the  spheres  : 
With  ambient  lead  the  beamy  rafters  groan, 
And  the  crush'd  cement  hardens  into  stone : 
Gigantic  oaks,  lock'd  in  coercive  bars, 
Here  shew  the  product  of  a  thousand  yeara ; 
Mines  are  exhausted  to  compact  the  walla ; 
And  for  th' eternal  roof  a  forrest  falls  : 
The  banner  of  salvation  there  behold, 
Two  burnish'd  piles  aloft  in  transverse  gold  ! 
Ascend  the  mazy  stairs,  and  lo  !  'tis  giv'n 
To  reach  the  skies,  and  journey  up  to  heav'n  : 
There  marble  saints  on  high,  a  breathing  row, 
Fatigue  the  sight,  and  awe  the  town  below  ; 
Here  their  fam'd  acta,  for  man's  conversion  wrought, 
Fix  the  full  mind  and  elevate  the  thought ; 
Here  busy  eccho  undulates  around, 
And  multiplies  the  never-dying  sound  ! 
Hark  !  the  deep  clock  ! — the  solemn  sounds  are  fled  ! 
Loud  as  the  judgment-trump,  that  wakes  the  dead  ! 
O'er  noiay  crouds  on  waves  of  air  they  roll, 
And  list'ning  Windsor  counts  the  distant  toll ! 
Like  catacombs  the  vaults  extend  below, 
Whence  hollow  winda  in  rev'rend  horrors  blow; 
Forth  from  the  caverns  of  the  dead  they  fly 
In  tempests  independent  of  the  sky. 
The  mighty  nave  gives  body  to  the  whole, 
And  harmony  and  due  proportion,  soul. 
Augusta's  stately  domes  with  freah  delight 
Churches  and  palaces  attract  the  sight  ; 
Streets  sink  in  streets,  and  to  the  distant  eye 
The  buildings  in  a  gay  confusion  lye. 
There  ocean's  nobleat  son  in  triumph  glides; 
While  the  world's  wealth  on  his  fair  bosom  rides : 
Aloft  o'er  clouds  of  smoak  shine  golden  fires  ! 
Behold,  the  skies  all  glow  with  flaming  spirea  ! 
Leas'ning  to  sight  I  view  that  emmet  man, 
Now,  like  his  life,  contracted  to  a  span. 

Pp.  128-130 

I  fear  that  the  severer  critics  will  at  once  cry 
out  upon  this  doggerel.  Even  the  grandiloquent 
line, — 

With  ambient  lead  the  beamy  raftera  groan 

will  scarcely  save  it  from  their  censure  ;  though 
really  it  is  nearly  as  fine  as  that, — 

As  streams  meander  level  with  their  fount, 
on  which  Macaulay  exercised  so  much  caustic 
severity.    Nor  will  the  description  of  the  crosa 
which  surmounts  the  ball,  as 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8*  B.IX.  JA*.  n.  •«». 


Two  burnish'd  piles  aloft  in  transverse  gold, 
nor  that  of  the  marble  saints  which 

Fatigue  the  sight,  and  awe  the  town  below, 
arrest  their  judgment ;  nor  even  the  hollow  winds 
which  blow  in  "  reverend  horrors  "  (whatever  they 
may  be),  and  then  fly 

In  tempests  independent  of  the  sky 
avail  to  save  the  poem,  though  really  that  is  a 
very  remarkable  line,  and  rich  in  utter  common- 
place. 

I  would  fain  know  something  more  about  the 
poet.  He  seems  to  have  written  several  prologues 
and  epilogues,  notably  "  An  Epilogue  spoken  by 
Mrs.  Sterling  on  her  quitting  the  Stage  ";  and  he 
also  wrote  a  tragedy  called  '  The  Rival  Generals,' 
in  five  acts,  "Acted  at  the  Theatre  Royal  in 
Dublin  by  His  Majesty's  Servants";  but  I  have 
not  had  the  courage  to  read  it,  though  the  author 
says  that  it  met  with  "  uncommon  applause  "  upon 
the  stage.  "James  Forth,  Esq.,  late  Secretary  to 
the  Hon.  Commissioners  of  the  Customs  and  Ex- 
cise," wrote  a  prologue  to  it,  spoken  by  Mr. 
ElringtoD,  on  King  William's  birth-night ;  and 
Col.  John  Allen  wrote  an  epilogue,  spoken  by  Mr. 
Giffard.  I  think  that  the  play  would  very  likely 
reward  perusal,  as  on  the  first  page  I  read 

And  the  east  blushes  with  unusual  purple; 
and  a  little  further  on 

The  great  success  glutted  big  expectation ; 
and  an  apostrophe  to  woman, 

Thou  soul  of  man !  by  whom  we  know  we  're  men. 
Who  was  the  Rev.  James  Sterling  ?  He  cer- 
tainly allowed  himself  a  licence,  in  his  '  Loves  of 
Hero  and  Leander,'  which  would  not  be  tolerated 
to-day  in  any  clergyman.  Did  the  play  live  ?  And 
who  was  the  Mrs.  Sterling  who  retired  from  the 
stage  with  his  lines  upon  her  lips — not  altogether 
a  swan  song,  but  a  little  better  than  some  of  the 
other  effusions  ?  Surely  "  ambient  lead  "  is  very 
fine — quite  what  our  neighbours  call  "high  falutin'," 
when  it  is  remembered  that  the  covering  of  the 
dome  is  the  object  commemorated  ! 

W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON. 


G.  A.  SALA. — As  *N.  &  Q.'is  taken  as  a  record, 
I  would,  whilst  bearing  testimony  to  the  marvellous 
memory  of  Sala,  in  his  autobiographical  jottings, 
observe  that,  whilst  in  the  main  correct,  he  some- 
times fails,  as  he  charges  Sir  Edward  Lawson  with 
doing,  when  giving  an  inventory  of  the  Sala  habili- 
ments upon  the  occasion  of  bis  first  interview  with 
the  proprietor  of  the  Daily  Telegraph. 

Reference  was  not  the  correspondent's  forte,  and, 
as  he  carried  his  library  in  his  head,  minor  details 
sometimes  suffered — for  instance,  in  describing  the 
doings  on  a  memorable  Saturday  (7  March,  1863) 
some  thirty  years  after  the  event,  he  is  not  quite 
exact. 


When  the  Prince  of  Wales  brought  his  bride  to 
town,  I  met  Sala  and  Rumsey  Forster — the  Tele- 
graph and  Post — upon  London  Bridge,  and  walked 
between  the  two  to  Temple  Bar,  escaping  the 
dangers  at  the  Mansion  House.  At  that  period 
the  City  and  the  Metropolitan  Police  were  not  in 
accord,  separate  passes  being  required  by  both, 
that  were  challenged  at  the  confines  of  the  City. 
We  had  passed  as  the  Three  Mousquetaires  thus 
far,  when  G.  A.  Sala  was  terribly  attacked  by  the 
police,  and  driven  back,  his  linen  disarrayed,  and 
his  coat  torn,  to  return  to  the  Telegraph  office,  and 
then  and  there  to  write  a  tirade  against  the  "force" 
astonishing  to  read  now. 

In  his  '  Memoirs  '  he  charges  me  with  exciting 
the  ire  of  the  police  by  wearing  a  green  coat  and 
carrying  a  hunting  crop.  I  wore  no  coloured  coat 
and  carried  no  crop,  though  I  had  a  large  white 
waterproof  cape  and  a  cane,  expecting  to  find  my 
horse  in  Hyde  Park. 

At  Paddington  Station  Rumsey  Forster  (the 
"  Jenkins  "  of  Punch)  went  with  the  royal  pair 
to  Windsor,  I  returning,  in  a  deluge  of  rain,  to  dress 
for  a  civic  repast  at  7. 30,  where  I  fell  asleep  from 
fatigue  between  two  ladies,  who  failed  to  win  their 
gloves  for  fear  of  awakening  the  dormant,  two 
courses  being  lost  by  the  lapse. 

Sala  tells  of  how  Thackeray  mistook  him  for 
myself,  doubtless  because  we  both  published  at 
the  same  house  (Acker mann,  in  the  Strand),  his 
'  Great  Exhibition  Wot  is  to  Be '  being  broad 
comic  and  my  '  Rejected  Contributions '  more 
in  serio  than  jest.  At  that  period  Sala  was  paint- 
ing at  Soyer's  Symposium  in  Gore  House,  I  helping 
Owen  Jones  in  the  arrangement  of  the  first  World's 
Show  in  1851.  JOHN  LBIGHTON,  F.S.A. 

SUICIDE. — 

"Mr.  Henry  Burton,  late  Chaplain  to  His  Majesty's 
Ship  Valeur,  being  distracted,  stabbed  himself  with  his 
sword  at  a  poor  Cottage  on  Bromley  Com'on ;  but 
coming  to  himself  was  very  Penitent  and  continued  so 
for  a  fortnight  after  his  wounds  were  in  a  fair  way  of 
Recovery,  but  he  ventured  abroad  and  caught  cold  and 
relapsed  into  ye  like  plurisy  and  Asthma,  wch  he  had 
before  the  unhappy  accident.  All  wcb  circumstances 
being  considered  and  ye  Coroner's  Inquest  thereupon 
acquitting  of  self  murder,  he  was  allowed  Christian- 
burial,  Feb.  23,  1716-7, 1  visiting  him  under  this  mis- 
fortune. He  desired  to  be  buried  at  Eeston." — Parish 
Register  of  Keston,  co.  Kent. 

C.    E.   GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 
Eden  Bridge. 

KITCHEN-MIDDENS.  (See  '  The  Yale  of  Saxon 
Days,'  8th  S.  viii.  481.)  —  The  supposition  of 
E.  STREDDER  that  the  kitchen-middens  are  the 
remains  of  mid-winter  festivities  can  hardly  be 
correct,  the  contents  of  these  mounds  consisting  of 
implements  of  the  neolithic  age  only  (flint  celts, 
saws,  scarpers,  borers,  fish-hooks,  gorgets,  &c.)> 
there  being  present  no  bronze  or  iron  implements 


8th  S.  IX.  JAN.  11,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


•whatever,  while  the  only  domesticated  animal  that 
has  been  found  is  the  dog,  the  horse  (which  was 
well  known  to  the  Danes)  not  occurring.  Again, 
the  middens  were  formed  anterior  to  1000  BC., 
while  the  piratical  excursions  of  the  Danes  did 
not  commence  until  after  the  beginning  of  oar  era. 
These  rubbish  heaps,  too,  are  not  confined  to  the 
shores  of  the  Baltic,  but  occur  on  sea-coasts  all  over 
the  world — from  Alaska  to  Tierra  del  Fuego,  and 
from  Scandinavia  to  Tasmania.  D.  TAYLOR. 
Stratford,  E. 

TURKS  ON  LUNDY  ISLAND.  (See  8th  S.  viii.  440.) 
— The  writer  of  the  notice  of  Mr.  Worth's  '  His- 
tory of  Devonshire '  asks,  "  Are  we  to  understand 
that  when  Charles  I.  was  king  the  island  [of  Lundy] 
was  really  for  some  years  in  the  undisputed  pos- 
session of  the  children  of  Islam  ? "  In  the  late 
Mr.  J.  R.  Chanter's  descriptive  and  historical 
monograph  on  Lundy  Island  it  is  stated  that  on 
18  Aug.,  1625,  the  Mayor  of  Bristol  reported  that 
three  Turkish  pirates  had  taken  possession  of  the 
island  and  had  threatened  to  burn  Ilfracombe. 
This,  it  is  said,  was  denied  by  Capt.  Harris,  com- 
mander of  the  king's  ship  Phoenix.  Government, 
it  would  seem,  ordered  an  inquiry,  and  among 
the  depositions  taken  was  one  from  a  certain 
Nicholas  Cullen,  who  testified  that  the  Turks  had 
taken  about  sixty  men  out  of  a  church  in  Cornwall, 
carrying  them  away  prisoners.  Cullen  further 
testified  that  he  saw  the  pirate  ship  lying  off  Lundy 
Island,  and  that  the  Turks  were  in  possession  for 
a  fortnight.  By  the  reviewer's  query  I  am  re- 
minded that  in  the  old  vestry  books  of  this  parish 
there  are  occasional  entries  of  payments  to  men 
who  had  been  in  captivity  among  Moors  or  Turks. 
For  example,  in  the  churchwardens'  accounts  for 
1649,  occur  the  entries  : — 

"  Towards  the  relief  of  John  Musainne  which  was 
taken  in  Turkey  and  had  a  certificate,  2s.  id." 

"  Towards  the  reliefe  of  William  Bickence  of  Instowe 
which  was  taken  in  Turkey,  1»." 

In  the  accounts  for  1653  appear  entries  of  two 
shillings  "paid  to  5  men  that  were  taken  in  Tur- 
key," and  one  shilling  "  to  a  poore  man  that  wa 
taken  by  the  Turks."  These  are  indications  of  the 
chances  to  which  dwellers  on  our  western  coasts 
were  then  subject.  F.  JARRATT. 

Goodleigh  Rectory,  N.  Devon. 

ALDERMAN  TEGG   ON    SWIMMING. — This  well 
known   bookseller  wrote  various  books,  most  o 
which  have  probably  got  into  the  British  Museum 
Library,  where,  however,  I  do  not  find  the  fol 
lowing  : — 

"  The  Art  of  Swimming.  By  Thos.  Tegg.  [Here  is 
cut  of  two  figures  swimming  in  a  hurricane  which  nearl 
obscures  a  lighthouse,  and  underneath  is]  '  Now,  mess 
mate,  what  do  you  think  of  swimming  ]  We  shall  soon  b 
out  of  danger.'  London:  Published  by  Thos.  Tegg 
No.  Ill,  Cheapside.  Price  One  Shilling." 

It  has  no  date,  but  opposite  the  title-page  is  a 


ngraving  of  Blackfriars  Bridge,  with  a  figure 
escending  feet  first,  and  underneath  "The  Leap 
rom  Blackfriars,  1805,"  which  makes  me  put  the 
ate  at  1806.  In  reviewing  some  publication  of 
VIr.  Tegg's  without  his  name,  the  Poetical  Register, 
810,  strongly  advised  him  to  give  up  writing  and 
tick  to  bookselling,  advice  he  did  not  adopt ;  but  it 
rould  appear  that  this  on  swimming  was  the  only 
ublication  he  put  his  name  to.  In  1806  he  was 
hirty;  he  died  in  1846. 

The  author  (James  Grant)  of  '  Portraits  of  Public 
Characters,'  1841,  gives  a  notice  of  Tegg  (full  of 
rrors),  in  which  he  says  he  was  "  the  wealthiest 
tibliopole  in  the  United  Kingdom."  Whether 
his  is  as  wrong  an  some  of  his  other  statements  I 
cannot  say.  As  Tegg  would  have  been  Lord  Mayor 
f  he  had  had  the  health,  I  think  we  may  conclude 

bad  the  wealth.  Grant  also  says,  "I  am  not  aware 
;hat  his  name  has  in  any  instance  been  given  on 
he  title-page  as  the  writer,"  so  he  evidently  was 
not  acquainted  with  the  swimming  pamphlet.  It 
seems  to  have  been  published  without  covers  ;  it  is 
only  paged  to  page  9,  then  follow  fourteen  full- 
)age  engravings,  and  one  not  paged — forty  pages 
iltogether. 

The  object  of  this  note  is  to  ask  your  readers  to 
assist  me  in  identifying  some  of  the  authors  to  whom 
Alderman  Tegg  refers.  For  example,  Who  was  Dr. 
Fuller,  who  wrote  '  Gymnastic  Medicine '  ?  "  Major 
Stedman  attributes  [where  ?]  to  his  following  the 
advice  of  an  old  negro,  in  constantly  bathing, 
;he  preservation  of  his  life  in  the  unhealthy  and 
swampy  campaigns  he  passed  in  the  Dutch  expedi- 
tion to  Surinam  in  1777."  I  shall  be  obliged  for 
chapter  and  verse.  I  have  identified  the  other 
quotations  Tegg  gives.  Where  can  an  account  of 
the  leap  from  Blackfriars  Bridge  be  found  ?  In  '  A 
Present  for  an  Apprentice,'  second  edition,  1848, 
Tegg  has  a  few  words  in  praise  of  swimming  ;  but 
there  is  no  mention  of  his  pamphlet. 

RALPH  THOMAS. 

"PRINTERY." — I  note  in  the  issue  of  Sketch, 
4  Dec.,  1895,  p.  287,  an  account  of  the  destruction 
by  fire  of  Messrs.  Unwin's  printing  establishments 
at  Chil worth,  wherein  they  are  described  as  a 
"printery."  Surely  the  good  old  term  "printing 
office"  is  far  better  than  this  Yankeeism. 
"Printery"  somehow  savours  of  "piggery." 

EGBERT  BURNINGHAM. 

A  LONG  RECORD. — The  following  appeared  in 
the  Inquirer  of  7  Dec.,  1895,  "On  29  November, 
at  Belfast,  Sarah  Thompson  (Sally),  in  her  ninety- 
seventh  year,  the  faithful  friend  of  the  McCaid 
and  Nelson  family,  with  whom  she  lived  for  eighty- 
three  years."  R.  F.  S. 

TENNYSON  AND  JOSEPH  WARTON.  —  In  the 
'  Letters  of  Edward  FitzGerald  to  Fanny  Kemble,' 
p.  178, 1  read  :  "  Tennyson  once  said  that  'Lycidas* 
was  a  touchstone  of  poetical  taste."  Tennyson 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[S«>  S.  IX.  JAN.  11,  'C6. 


must  have  been  quoting  Joseph  Warton,  who  said 
"  that  he  who  wishes  to  know  whether  he  has 
true  taste  for  poetry  or  not,  should  conside 
whether  he  is  highly  delighted  or  not  with  th 
perusal  of  Milton'a  'Lycidas.'  "  See  one  of  the  note 
at  the  end  of '  L\cid»a '  in  the  edition  of  Milton' 
'Poetical  Works'  by  Edward  Hawkins,  1824. 

E.  YARDLEY. 

POBLIC  EXECUTIONS.— In  'N.  &  Q.,'  8tb  S.  iv 
404,  there  is  a  note  by  me  on  the  benefits  which 
our  forefathers  supposed  to  flow  from  causing 
schoolboys  to  be  spectators  of  the  hanging  o 
criminals.  When  I  wrote  it  I  had  forgotten  that 
Sir  Walter  Scott  had  borne  testimony  to  this 
custom  being  not  unknown  in  Scotland.  In  '  The 
Heart  of  Midlothian'  Mr.  Saddletree  is  repre- 
sented as  saying : — 

"  I  promised  to  ask  a  half  play-day  to  the  schule,  so 
that  the  bairns  might  gang  arid  see  the  hanging,  which 
canna  but  have  a  pleasing  * ffect  on  their  young  minds 
seeing  there  ia  no  knowing  what  they  may  come  to  them- 
selves."—Chap,  xxvi. 

Sir  Walter  would  not,  we  may  assume,  have 
written  the  above  had  he  not  known  that  such 
things  had  actually  taken  place. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 
Dunstan  House,  Kirton-in-Lindsey. 

"RiSDM  TENEATIS,  AMici  ?  "  —  This  familiar 
expression  from  Horace's  'Ars  Poetica'  is  given  in 
the  4  Stanford  Dictionary '  with  the  faulty  trans- 
lation, "Restrain  (your)  laughter,  friends."  Of 
course  the  translation  ought  to  be,  "  Could  you 
restrain  your  laughter,  friends  ?  "  Horace  writes  : 

Spectatum  admUsi  risum  teneatia,  amici  ? 
Two  quotations  are  given  :  "  The  authority  of  the 
king  himself   (rimm    teneatis)    proudly   defied" 
(Burke) ;    and    from    the    Athenceum :    "  Risum 
teneatis  amici ! "          F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

SIR  SIDNEY  SMITH'S  ESCAPE  FROM  PARIS. — 
Capt.  (afterwards  Admiral)  Pleville  le  Pelley  has 
left  memoirs,  still  unpublished,  which  give  the 
following  account  of  Sir  S.  Smith's  escape  from  the 
Temple  :— 

"  Sidney  Smith  had  been  detained  as  a  state  prisoner 
and  then  as  a  prisoner  of  war.  England  offered  4,000 
French  prisoners  for  him.  I  hastened  to  the  Directory, 
to  inform  them  of  this  tempting  proposal.  It  was 
rejected.  Some  time  afterwards  I  learned  that  the 
English  prisoner  was  allowed  to  go  about  Paris.  I  com- 
plained to  the  governor,  and  insisted  that  he  should  be 
closely  watched.  The  Minister  of  Police  received  orders 
accordingly.  We  next  learned  that  Pitt  had  thrown 
into  prison  all  the  captains  and  officers  who  bad  been  on 
parole.  I  informed  the  Directory  of  this,  but  they  gave 
no  answer Six  days  after  I  had  quitted  the  ministry, 

was  announced  that  Sidney  Smith  had  escaped,  and 


Smith  to  the  officer  and  troop  bearers  hereof,  who  will 
conduct  him  to  Fontainebleau.'    Dated  8  Floreal,  signed 


Pleville  de  Pelley,  but  quite  at  the  foot  of  the  letter, 
three  fingers'  length  intervening  between  the  last  line 
and  the  signature.  My  signature  had  been  very  well 
imitated.  At  the  bottom  of  the  half  sheet  was  the  decree 
of  the  Directory  on  the  subject,  signed  Barrel  and 
Lagarde.  I  was  examined  by  the  justice  of  the  peace. 
Three  days  afterwards  the  same  interrogatory  by  the 
director  of  the  jury,  who  very  politely  invited  me  aa  a 
matter  of  form  to  go  before  the  jury,  which  I  did  the 
same  day.  The  trick  and  plot  were  admitted.  I  would 
not  call  as  witnesses  the  prisoners'  commissaries,  who 
went  to  see  Sidney  Smith  twice  every  decade  [ten  days], 
nor  any  of  the  clerks  at  the  Bureau  of  Prisoners  of  War. 
I  might  perhaps  have  placed  many  people  in  a  fix.  I 
wished  no  harm  to  anybody,  and  I  was  morally  sure  that 
justice  would  be  rendered  me." 

J.  G.  ALGER. 
Paris. 

A  "PITCH",  OF  NEWSPAPERS. — Following  on 
so  closely  some  remarks  in  'N.  &  Q.'  relative  to 
the  application  of  the  word  "pitch"  as  regards 
cheese  exposed  for  sale  at  a  market,  it  was  inter- 
esting to  come  across  in  a  newspaper  an  account 
of  St.  James  (London)  vestrymen  discussing 
(21  Nov.)  a  request  that  had  been  made  to  them 
for  permission  to  erect  in  the  streets  some  kiosks 
for  the  sale  of  newspapers.  These  kiosks  I  gather 
were  to  supersede  those  unlicensed  stalls  the  pre- 
sence of  which  is  familiar  in  most  great  thorough- 
fares. The  request  was  unfavourably  received ; 
one  vestryman  saying,  "  He  would  like  to  see  all  the 
present  newspaper  '  pitches '  rated.  At  the  '  pitch ' 
outside  the  Burlington  Arcade,  in  Piccadilly,  more 
newspapers  were  sold  than  at  newsgents'  shops  in 
the  parish,  yet  the  owner  of  the  '  pitch '  was  not 
rated."  The  verb  "to  pitch,"  the  assumed  monopoly 
of  the  cheese  vendor,  seems  peculiarly  adaptive  to 
the  circumstances  of  the  al  fretco  newsvendor. 

RICHARD  LAWSON. 
Urmston,  Manchester. 

"PESSIMISM." — It  is  usual  to  regard  pessimism 
as  a  word  of  the  nineteenth  century,  and  to  con- 
sider that  its  special  function  is  to  denote  the 
views  of  life  advocated  by  weeping  philosophers, 
'rom   Heraclitus  to  Schopenhauer.     Dictionaries 
define  it  in  accordance  with  this  limitation  ;  one, 
.;/. ,  says  that  the  system  comprises  "  the  doctrines 
of  those  who  teach  that  everything  exists  for  the 
worst,  and  who  persist  in  looking  upon  the  worst 
ide  of  everything"  (Stormonth).     Ogilvie's  'Im- 
perial Dictionary'  of  I860  does  not  contain  the 
erm  at  all,  although  it  gives  pessimist,  with  the 
lefinition  "  One   who  complains  of  everything  ; 
>ne  who  maintains  that  the  present  state  of  things 
nly  tends  to  evil."    The  '  Encyclopaedic  Diction- 
ary '  enters  pessimism,  pessimist,  pessimistic,  pessi- 
mistical,  pessimize,  all  with  reference  to  the  world- 
orrow    and    its    depressing    exponents.      Now, 
pessimism  must  have  been  used  in  the  days  or' 
Coleridge's  youth,  or  Coleridge  himself  must  have 
n vented  and  employed  it,  with  a  significance  that 
t  retains  no  longer.    Writing  to  Southey,  in  1794, 


8"  8.  IX.  JAN.  11,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


he  refers  to  an  '  Elegy  '  of  Southey's  sent  to  him, 
of  which  its  author  appe  ars  to  have  been  enamoured, 
and  goes  on  : — 

"I  think  it  the  worst  thing  you  ever  wrote Why, 

'tit  almost  as  bad  as  Lovell's  '  Farmhouse,'  and  that 
would  be  at  least  a  thousand  fathoms  deep  in  the  dead 
sea  of  pessimism." — 'Letters  of  8.  T.  Coleridge,'  i.  115. 

As  a  designation  of  the  great  and  unspeakable 
gathering  of  all  the  worst  that  has  been  said  and 
thought,  this  is  not  without  merit.  But  for  the 
tearful  fraternity,  whose  hold  is  now  secure,  the 
"  dead  sea  of  pessimism  "  might  have  been  a  con- 
venient phrase  in  the  art  of  criticism. 

THOMAS  BAYNB. 
Helensburgb,  N.B. 


We  mutt  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

"  ADWINE."— In  Smith's  '  Isle  of  Wight  Words' 
(1881),  published  by  the  English  Dialect  Society, 
Series  C.  23,  we  find  :— 

"  Advine,  to  clear  away  or  cut  down  regularly.  '  Goo 
into  the  ground  and  cut  the  wheeat  adwine  right  drow.'  " 

Is  this  word  still  in  use  in  the  Isle  of  Wight, 
Hampshire,  or  elsewhere  in  the  south  of  England  ? 
Any  information  on  this  country  word  will  be 
received  with  thanks  by 

THE  EDITOR  OF  THE 
•ENGLISH  DIALECT  DICTIONARY." 
Clarendon  Press,  Oxford. 

WILL  OF  CROMWELL. — Did  Oliver  Cromwell, 
the  Protector,  make  a  will ;  if  so,  was  it  ever  proved  ? 
Where  could  a  copy  be  had?  No  record  at  Doctors' 
Commons.  W.  E.  BRADSHAW. 

OIL  PAINTING. — I  have  a  very  fine  picture, 
signed  "  (E  1747."  Subject :  in  the  foreground 
Infant  Jesus  in  Mary's  lap  ;  to  her  right  Joseph 
with  ass  and  mothering  bag,  to  left  angel  (?)  pre- 
senting fruit  to  infant.  Overhead  cherubim 
presenting  fruit  to  Mary  (fruit  resemble  large 
cherries) ;  background,  landscape  with  shepherd  and 
sheep  in  the  distance.  The  limbs  and  faces  of  the 
figures  are  beautifully  modelled.  I  should  like  to 
know  what  artist  used  that  signature  ;  and  for  any 
information  respecting  the  picture  I  should  be  very 
grateful.  LADY  BETTY. 

"  CHINESE  SENSITIVE  LEAF." — I  shall  be  grate- 
ful to  any  reader  who  can  give  me  information 
as  to  a  material  known  as  "Chinese  sensitive 
leaf,"  of  which  a  few  fragments  have  come  into  my 
possession.  It  is  a  delicate  papery  substance, 
possessing  a  remarkable  hygroscopic  quality,  by 
which  it  curves  violently  away  from  a  moist  sur- 
face. It  was  formerly  used  for  making  toys  ;  thus, 


a  figure  of  a  man  is  cut  out  from  a  sheet  of  Chinese 
leaf,  which,  when  placed  on  the  hand,  writhes  and 
contorts  itself  in  a  curious  way.  My  fragments 
came  from  such  a  toy,  which  had  lain  forgotten  for 
something  like  a  century  in  an  old  Welsh  manor 
house.  The  envelope  in  which  it  was  contained 
bore  a  statement  that  the  material  was  invented 
by  Jan  Pertista,  and  was  sold  by  G.  Cheese,  of 
Bristol.  One  of  my  objects  in  writing  is  to  learn, 
if  possible,  how  I  may  obtain  a  further  supply  of 
"leaf,"  which  I  find  exactly  suitable  for  the  con- 
struction of  a  hygrometer  for  certain  botanical 
experiments.  FRANCIS  DARWIN. 

Wychfield,  Cambridge. 

[We  remember  well,  some  threeicore  years  ago,  a 
design  of  the  knave  of  hearts  in  this  material.  Some  kind 
of  mystic  significance  was  supposed  to  attach  itself  to 
the  way  in  which  it  curled  when  laid  on  the  palm  of  the 
hand.  ] 

THE  SHRINE  OF  ST.  AUDREY  AT  ELY. — Cole, 
in  his  'MSS.,  Brit.  Museum,'  vol.  xviii.  p.  95, 
states  that  Henry  VII.  and  his  son  Henry  VIII. 
came  on  devotion  to  the  shrine  of  St.  Audrey  at 
Ely.  He  gives  no  authority  for  this  statement. 
What  is  the  date  of  this  visit ;  and  where  is  the 
account  of  it  to  be  found  ?  C.  BUTLER. 

Ely. 

GRAMMATICAL:  "MORE  THAN  ONE."— -The 
other  day  I  wrote  in  a  publication  of  established 
importance  and  authority  that  of  certain  things 
more  than  one  was  worthy  of  notice,  or  something 
to  a  similar  effect.  Though  passed  in  proof,  this 
was  altered  in  the  page  to  were  worthy  of  notice. 
I  hold  that,  as  a  sentence,  "more  than  one" 
requires  a  singular  verb.  Am  I  right ;  or  do 
"  more  than  one  "  require  a  plural  ?  H.  T. 

CAPT.  AUSTIN.— Is  anything  known  of  the  above 
as  Provost  or  Governor  of  Aberdeen  in  the  days 
of  the  Pretender?  His  crest  was  the  Paschal 
Lamb ;  and  family  tradition  says  that,  knowing 
himself  to  be  suspected,  he  gave  orders  to  his 
bankers  that  if  they  should  receive  his  plate-chest, 
it  was  to  be  put  on  board  the  first  vessel  sailing 
for  the  Continent.  The  chest,  which  had  holes  in 
the  lid,  was  kept  in  a  hall.  Here  Capt.  Austin 
and  his  wife  were  breakfasting  one  morning,  when 
a  party  of  soldiers  arrived  to  arrest  him.  He  had 
just  time  to  get  into  the  chest,  his  wife  putting  in 
his  cup,  plate,  &c.,  and  when  the  soldiers  entered 
she  was  sitting  upon  it.  On  their  departure,  the 
chest  was  sent  to  the  bankers  and  put  on  board  a 
ship  sailing  for  Holland.  Capt.  Austin  married 
a  Rachel  Fraser,  cousin  of  Simon  Fraser,  also  of 
the  Earl  of  Sutherland,  and  of  Mrs.  Ramsay, 
daughter  of  Sir  A.  Lindsay  of  Evelick,  and  wife 
of  the  artist.  Their  daughter,  Jane  Austin,  saw 
Simon's  head  on  Temple  Bar  when  she  came  to 
stay  with  Mrs.  Ramsay,  at  whose  house  she  met 
her  future  husband,  Philip  Reinagle.  Who  was 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [**  s.  ix.  JAN.  11,  '96. 


Kachel  Fraser,  sometimes  called  Fetrier?  Capt. 
Austin's  two  sons  were  in  the  navy.  Another 
daughter  is  said  to  have  married  an  uncle  of  the 
Duke  of  Wellington,  a  very  jealous  man,  who  did 
not  like  music  himself,  and  therefore  forbade  her 
to  touch  her  harp,  which  she  played  very  beauti- 
fully. On  one  occasion  his  jealousy  was  aroused 
by  heaiing  her  spoken  of  with  admiration  by  some 
officers  who  had  met  her  at  a  ball,  and,  returning 
home  unexpectedly,  to  see  what  she  was  doing,  he 
heard  the  sound  of  the  harp.  To  revenge  himself, 
he  had  the  heart  of  her  favourite  horse  roasted  for 
dinner,  not  telling  her  what  it  was  until  she  had 
eaten  some.  He  was  jealous  of  the  horse  as  well 
as  of  the  harp.  S.  GATE. 

3A,  Maida  Hill  West. 

*  DEAN  SWIFT'S  CREED.' — I  have  heard  of  verses 
bearing  this  name,  which,  read  in  one  way,  gave 
Protestant  doctrine,  and,  read  in  another  way,  gave 
Roman  Catholic  doctrine.  I  have  searched  in  vain 
the  index  to  Swift's  works,  and  also  the  Indexes  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  M.  R. 

[Is  this  what  is  sought  ? — 
I  hold  as  faith 

What  England's  Church  allows  ; 
What  Rome's  Church  saith 
My  conscience  disavows. 
Where  the  king 's  head 

That  Church  can  have  no  shame, 
The  flock  's  misled 

That  holds  the  Pope  supreame. 
When  the  altar  's  drest 

There  'a  service  scarce  divine. 
The  people 's  blest 

With  table  bread,  and  wine. 
He  's  but  an  asse 

Who  then  communion  flies; 
Who  shuns  the  masse 

Is  catholic  and  wise. 

The  lines  are  to  be  read  continuously  or  alternately.  We 
have  never  heard  them  imputed  to  Swift.] 

MATNARD.  FAMILY,  OF  NEVIS,  WEST  INDIES. 
— I  am  anxious  to  trace  the  descent  of  William 
Maynard,  of  the  island  of  Nevis ;  and  having 
examined  all  the  wills  and  registers  there,  and  also 
all  the  Maynard  wills  in  the  Prerogative  Court  of 
Canterbury,  the  records  in  the  Heralds'  College, 
and,  I  think,  every  other  available  source  of  infor- 
mation, I  venture,  as  a  last  resource,  to  ask  if  any 
of  the  correspondents  of  'N.  &  Q.' can  help  me. 
A  William  Maynard,  according  to  family  tradition, 
went  to  Nevis  at  the  end  of  the  seventeenth 
century  as  secretary  to  William,  Lord  (?)  Digby. 
The  earlier  records  of  Nevis  have  been  burnt,  but 
in  1712  there  is  an  entry  showing  that  a  William 
Maynard  was  party  to  a  bill  of  sale  in  reference  to 
lands  in  Gingerland  parish,  and  in  1735  a  William 
Maynard  purchased  land  to  add  to  his  property 
there.  This  land  is  still  in  the  possession  of  his 
descendants.  On  27  March,  1737,  William 
Maynard,  junior,  married  Frances  Webbe,  by 


whom  he  had  a  numerous  family,  of  which  I  have 
full  particulars.  It  is  the  ancestry  of  this  man 
that  I  am  anxious  to  ascertain.  He  was  living  at 
Gingerland  in  1750,  in  which  year  his  youngest 
child,  James,  was  born.  He  is  said  to  have 
returned  to  England  and  died  in  Yorkshire.  A 
search  in  the  wills  at  York  has  not  enabled  me  to 
find  bis  will.  It  is  curious  that  Edward  Maynard, 
the  antiquary,  of  whom  a  full  account  appears  in 
the  '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  by  his 
will,  proved  in  P.C.C.  1740  (176  Browne),  leaves 
pictures  of  Lord  and  Lady  Snnderland  to  (William) 
Lord  Digby,  "in  acknowledgement  of  constant 
friendship  and  favours."  This  Lord  Digby  died  in 
1752.  JOHN  S.  MATNARD. 

Hove  Hospital,  Sackville  Road,  Hove,  Brighton. 

CREKEDERUS. — In  St.  George's  Church,  South- 
wark,  there  is  a  monument  to  William  Evans,  a 
member  of  the  Company  of  Merchant  Taylors,  who 
died  in  1590.  The  lines  on  his  monument  say 
that  he  left  money  "To  Crekederus'  poor,  his 
native  soil  so  dear."  William  Evans's  will  was 
dated  1581.  Where  was  the  place  called  Creke- 
derus at  that  time  ;  and  can  it  now  be  identified  ? 

J.  BUKSILL. 

THE  REV.  JAMES  CRANSTOUN. — Will  any  of  the 
readers  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  give  me  information  regard- 
ing the  Rev.  James  Cranstoun,  chaplain  of  King 
Charles  I.  ?  He  held  the  benefice  of  St.  Mary 
Overie,  Southwark  (now  known  as  St.  Saviour's), 
but  was  deprived  of  it  after  the  execution  of 
that  monarch.  I  should  like  to  know  who  his 
parents  were,  the  date  of  his  birth  or  death,  and 
the  names  of  his  wife  and  children,  and  any  facts 
concerning  them.  ZETA. 

'DOMIDUCA  OXONIENSIS.' — In  a  book  in  my 
possession  entitled  4(Domiduca  |  Oxoniensis  |  sive 
|  Musae  Academicae  |  Gratulatio  |  ob  Auspica- 
tissimum  |  Serenissimae  Principis  |  Catharinae  | 
Lusitanae,  |  regi  suo  Desponsatae,  |  in  Angliam 
Appulsmn.  |  Ac  :  [here  follow  the  arms  of  the 
University  of  Oxford]  Ox  |  Oxoniae,  |  Excudebant 
A.  &  L.  Lichfield,  Acad.  Typogr.,  |  Anno  Dom. 
M.DC.LX.II."  The  twelfth  page  (including,  for 
purposes  of  reckoning,  the  title-page)  is  left  blank. 
This  is  so  unusual  an  occurrence  in  the  midst  of 
practically  consecutive  letterpress,  that  I  venture 
to  ask  whether  it  is  a  feature  of  all  copies  of  this 
book.  R.  J.  WALKER. 

ISABELLA  OF  ANGOULEME. — Could  any  of  your 
readers  give  me,  or  tell  me  where  I  could  find,  the 
pedigree,  male  and  female,  of  Isabella  of  Angou- 
leme  (wife  of  King  John)  as  far  back  as  William  II., 
Earl  of  Angouleme,  who  died  in  1028  ?  J.  G. 

THE  CROSS  ON  THE  MISTLETOE. — If  you  look  at 
the  white  gobular  berries  of  the  mistletoe  in  a  good 
light  with  clear  eyes  or  through  a  good  magnifying 


8»  S.  IX.  JAN.  11,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


glass,  you  will  see  that  the  pole  of  these  little  milk 
streaked  bubble-sized  balloons  is  marked  by  a  big 
brown  dot  surrounded  by  four  lesser  dots  of  th< 
same  hue,  which  together  make  a  four-armed  cross 
such  as  one  sees  on  mediaeval  jewellery,  or  a  symbo 
of  God's  wounds.     If  the  origin  of  the  mistletoe 
cultus  is  historically  pre-Christian,   may   not  its 
easy  adaptability  to  the   religion  of    the   Cross 
account  in  some  measure  for  its  preservation  in 
Anglo-Saxon   Catholicism  ?      Can    one    find  any 
mystic  or  religions  allusion  to  this  botanical  fac 
in  pre-Elizabethan  Celtic  or  English  literature  ? 

PALAMEDKS. 
Tolosa,  Spain. 

SIR  WILLIAM  MUSGRAVE.— Where  is  a  memoir 
to  be  found  of  Sir  William  Musgrave,  the  cele- 
brated antiquary  and  book-collector  ?  His  manu- 
scripts have  greatly  aided  students  of  biography  in 
their  investigations,  and  yet,  strange  to  say,  his 
name  is  not,  so  far  as  I  can  ascertain,  included  in 
any  of  our  biographical  dictionaries.  Among  his 
manuscripts  now  deposited  in  the  British  Museum, 
I  may  mention  the  following :  '  Biographical 
Adversaria,'  8  vols.  (Addit.  MSS.  5718-5725); 
*  Collection  of  Autograph  Signatures,  with  Notices 
of  the  Writers  '  (Addit.  MS.  5726,  A.B.)  ; '  General 
Obituary,'  alphabetically  arranged,  with  a  supple- 
ment to  the  year  1788,  in  23  vols.  (Addit.  MSS. 
5727-5749)  ;  '  Catalogue  of  English  Portraits  from 
Egbert  to  George  II.'  (Addit.  MS.  6795)  ;  'Lists 
of  Portraits  in  various  Private  Collections  in  Eng- 
land, 1770-1775'  (Addit.  MS.  5726,  E.F.) ; 
papers  relating  to  the  portraits  of  distinguished 
persons  preserved  in  public  buildings  and  family 
mansions  (Addit,  MSS.  6391-6393).  Many  printed 
volumes  in  the  Library  of  the  British  Museum  are 
marked  with  Sir  William  Musgrave's  book-stamp. 
THOMPSON  COOPER,  F.S.A. 

SOWGELDER'S  LANE. — Will  any  reader  help  me 
to  explain  the  origin  of  a  most  curious  name  ? 
The  western  portion  of  what  is  now  the  Fulham 
Road  bore  in  ancient  days  the  name  of  Sowgelders 
Lane.  A  uowgelder,  I  take  it,  was  one  whose 
business  it  was  to  castrate.  The  word  gelder  still 
survives.  Gelding,  really  any  castrated  animal, 
is  now  usually  applied  to  a  horse.  Butler  writes 
in  'Hudibras':— 

No  sow-gelder  did  blow  his  horn, 
To  geld  a  cat,  but  cried  reform. 

In  the  Court  Rolls  of  the  Manor  of  Fulham  the 
first  mention  of  Sowgelder's  Lane  is  in  1578,  and 
the  last  in  1728.  In  the  parish  book,  under  the 
year  1674, 1  find  "  Sow-gild««  Lane."  I  shall  be 
glad  of  any  suggestion  which  may  be  helpful  as 
showing  how  the  road  could  ever  have  obtained  such 
an  objectionable  name.  CHAS.  JAS.  FERET. 
49,  Edith  Road,  West  Kensington. 

[Henconner  Lane,  a  name  of  a  similar  type,  occurs  at 
Chapel  Allerton,  near  Leeds.] 


ARMS    OP    THE    SEE    OF    CANTERBURY. 
(8*  S.  viii.  128,  169,  232,  293,  450,  490.) 

May  I,  with  all  courtesy,  reply  to  DOM  OSWALD 
HUNTER  BLAIR  that  if  the  modern  seal  engravers 
and  peerage  mongers  have  adorned  the  mitre  of  the 
Archbishops  of  Canterbury  with  a  ducal  coronet, 
that  would  hardly  be  enough  to  give  Cardinal 
Vaughan  the  right  to  take  the  arms  of  Canterbury 
or  York  from  their  lawful  owners.  Further,  DOM 
OSWALD  thinks  that  I  am  "  hardly  reasonable  in 
describing  them  [Cardinal  Vaughan's  new  assumed 
arms]  as  '  for  all  ordinary  every-day  purposes  iden- 
tical with  those  of  Canterbury.'"  As  a  matter  of 
fact,  I  was  merely  repeating  the  words  of  a  dis- 
tinguished herald,  who  had  seen  the  Decretum, 
and  to  whose  authority  I  think  DOM  OSWALD 
would  be  very  willing  to  bow. 

I  cannot  perceive  in  the  Decretum  which  I 
sent  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  (8th  S.  viii.  450)  any  words 
which  confirm  MR.  HARTWELL  D.  GRISSELL'S 
belief  that  it  is  a  pall  proper  which  was  granted  to 
Cardinal  Vaughan  by  the  Pope.  The  pall  is  de- 
scribed merely  as  "  sacrum  pallium  ex  superioribus 
scuti  angulis  dependens."  But  if  this  con- 
tention of  MR.  GRISSELL'S  be  admitted,  so 
as  to  meet  him  on  his  own  ground,  the  dif- 
ferences between  the  arms  of  Canterbury  and 
those  assumed  by  Cardinal  Vaughan  described 
by  MR.  HARTWELL  D.  GRISSELL  are  really  so 
slight  that  it  is  hardly  worth  while  to  speak  of 
them.  And  will  MR.  GRISSELL  allow  me  to  point 
out  that  the  pall  in  the  arms  of  Canterbury  is 
proper  ?  The  pall  is  of  wool,  white ;  and  how  can 
a  white  object  be  represented  in  heraldry  better 
than  by  argent  ?  By  no  means  does  it  imply  that 
the  object  is  made  of  metal.  And  a  fringing  of 
the  pall  is  so  common  in  early  and  mediaeval  times 
that  I  feel  a  little  surprised  that  MR.  GRISSELL 
should  make  it  an  objection.  If  he  will  examine 
the  numerous  pictures  of  bishops  in  the  mosaics  at 
Ravenna  he  will  find  that  most  of  them  have  the 
pall  fringed.  St.  Peter,  in  the  famous  Triclinium 
>f  the  Lateran,  has  the  pall  fringed.  Even  if  this 

not  an  exact  copy  of  the  old  Vatican  mosaic,  it 
will  show  that  in  the  sixteenth  century,  when  the 
mosaic  was  copied,  a  fringed  pall  was  not  con- 
sidered monstrous.  Mediaeval  palls  with  fringes 
are  so  common  that  I  have  ceased  to  take  notice 
of  them.  The  number  and  shape  of  the  crosses  on 
;he  pall  were  also  a  matter  of  the  utmost  indif- 
'erence.  In  one  case  the  pall  may  be  found  seuiee 
of  crosses,  in  another  with  none  at  all ;  and  when 
he  crosses  exist  they  may  be  patte'e  or  fitchy,  or 
plain  Greek  or  Latin.  MR.  GKISSELL  rather 
uggests  by  his  criticism  that  the  ancient  and  medi- 
sval  features  preserved  in  the  pall  of  the  arms  of 
Canterbury  have  been  forgotten  in  modern  Rome. 


30 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [s»  s.  ix.  JAK.  11,  vs. 


One  may  agree  with  the  REV.  GEORGE  ANGUS 
that  "  the  Papal  bishops  in  this  country  should 
confine  themselves  to  the  use  of  their  family  coats- 
armorial,"  especially  as  the  Papal  bishops  abroad 
do  not  impale  the  arms  of  their  see  with  those  of 
their  family.  This  practice  seems  limited  to  the 
canonical  bishops  of  England,  and  one  is  at  a  loss 
to  imagine  why  Cardinal  Vaughan  should  have 
wished  to  separate  himself  from  his  brethren  on 
the  Continent.  It  cannot  possibly  be  that  he 
desires  to  be  mistaken  for  an  English  bishop,  a 
minister  of  an  autocephalous  church.  And  even 
if  the  Archbishops  of  Canterbury  from  the  time  of 
Pole  have  not  been  recognized  by  the  see  of  Rome, 
surely  this  does  not  destroy  their  right  to  a  coat 
which  they  have  borne  from  the  fourteenth  century 
at  least,  does  not  put  them  outside  ordinary  pro- 
tection. The  coat,  "quo  veteres  Archiepiacopi 
Cantuarienses  Catholici  utebantur,"  has  descended 
without  break  to  their  successors  of  to-day,  and 
no  one,  not  even  Cardinal  Vaughan,  has  the  right 
to  commit  an  heraldic  larceny. 

J.  WlCKHAM  LEGO. 

Ever  since  the  middle  of  the  fourteenth  century 
the  arms  of  the  province  and  see  of  Canterbury 
have  undoubtedly  been  the  archiepiscopal  pall  and 
cross  on  a  blue  field.  And  the  pall  has  sometimes 
been  charged  with  three  pins  or  crosses,  sometimes 
with  four,  and  sometimes  with  five,  as  an  examina- 
tion of  the  numerous  archiepiscopal  seals  will 
show,  though  the  more  usual  number  is  four.  That 
no  great  importance  was  attached  to  the  number 
of  crosses  is  shown  not  only  by  the  fact  I  have 
mentioned,  but  by  the  existence  on  Warham's 
seal  of  dignity  of  five  crosses,  whereas  bis  seal  ad 
cautas  has  four.  MB.  GRISSELL  is  quite  right  in 
saying  "  there  is  no  such  vestment  known  in  the 
Catholic  world  as  a  metal  pall  edged  and  fringed, 
as  occurs  in  the  modern  arms  of  Canterbury." 
But  then  no  one  with  any  knowledge  of  heraldry 
ever  supposes  that  because  the  pall  is  blazoned 
argent  it  was  therefore  of  silver.  MR.  GRISSELL 
is  doubtless  aware  that  ermine  is  a  white  fur  with 
black  spots,  which  white  is  blazoned  heraldically 
as  argent;  but  does  any  one  imagine  that  the  poor 
little  beast  had  a  metal  fur  ?  Yet  in  practice,  and 
especially  in  enamel  work,  the  ermine  was  often 
represented  by  silver,  as  may  be  seen  on  many  of 
the  stall  plates  of  the  Knights  of  the  Garter  at 
Windsor  and  on  Edward  III. 'a  tomb  at  West- 
minster. The  representation  of  the  pall  with  a 
golden  edge,  in  accordance  with  modern  blazon  of 
the  arms  of  the  see  of  Canterbury,  has  (like  the 
blazon  itself)  absolutely  no  authority  whatever; 
and  how  it  arose  it  is  difficult  to  say  ;  but  I  have 
good  reason  to  believe  that  we  owe  it  to  the  seal 
engravers.  In  the  large  illumination  that  precedes 
the  official  and  contemporary  record  of  Arch- 
bishop  Parker's  consecration,  preserved  at  Lam- 
beth, the  pall  is  shown  correctly,  but  on  Parker's 


smaller  seals  it  is  apparently  edged.  On  Laud's 
seals,  however,  it  is  shown  correctly,  with  no 
edging.  The  fringing  of  the  pall  has  ample 
mediaeval  precedent,  e.g.,  Stratford's  seal  and 
effigy,  Courtenay's  Maidstone  College  seal,  and 
several  of  the  seals  of  Archbishops  of  York  (in- 
cluding Giffard,  Wickwain,  John  le  Romayn,  and 
Neville,  also  Waldeby's  Hexham  seal) ;  also 
Grenefield's  brass  (1316)  at  York.  The  shape  of 
the  crosses  on  the  pall,  like  their  number,  has 
always  been  a  matter  of  indifference,  some  being 
pattee  and  others  pattee  fitcby,  but  the  latter  was 
the  more  usual,  probably  because  it  looked  better. 
It  is  unfortunate  that  MR.  GRISSELL  should  appeal 
to  Warham's  effigy.  If  be  will  examine  it  on  his 
next  visit  to  Canterbury,  be  will  find  that  it  is 
quite  modern,  for  the  surface  of  the  stone  was 
entirely  reworked  when  the  tomb  was  last 
"restored."  Concerning  the  archiepiscopal  cross- 
staff,  I  should  much  like  to  know  how  and  when 
it  came  incorrectly  to  be  headed  argent.  In  the 
illumination  I  have  already  quoted  Parker's  arms- 
are  beautifully  drawn,  impaled  with  those  of  his 
province  and  see,  and,  like  his  predecessors,  he  has 
a  cross  gold  throughout.  Just  as  there  has  been- 
no  break  in  the  historical  continuity  of  the  Church 
of  England  or  of  the  succession  of  Archbishops  of 
Canterbury  from  the  earliest  times,  so  it  can  be- 
shown  that  there  has  been  no  break  in  the  con- 
tinuous use  by  the  archbishops  of  the  cross  and- 
pall  in  their  official  arms.  The  mere  fact  that  in 
late  times  artists  and  seal  engravers  have  chosen 
to  depict  the  arms  somewhat  differently  from  the 
way  in  which  they  were  borne  at  first,  and  that 
various  heraldic  works,  of  absolutely  no  authority.. 
have  so  blazoned  them  and  continued  the  error,  in 
no  way  militates  from  the  truth  of  this  assertion. 
If  the  alteration  has  been  made  officially,  by  all 
means  let  the  evidence  of  the  fact  be  forthcoming. 
Inasmuch  as  the  present  Archbishop  is  every  whit 
as  much  "  Archiepiscopus  Cantuariensis  Catho- 
licus  "  as  his  predecessors  from  Augustine  down- 
wards, clearly  no  one  has  any  right  to  usurp  the 
arms  that  lawfully  pertain  to  his  office,  as  Cardinal 
Vaughan  has  done.  By  such  usurpation,  with 
the  field  differenced  gules,  a  like  unwarrantable 
encroachment  has  been  made  on  the  privileges  of 
the  Archbishop  of  York,  whose  predecessors  often 
bore,  as  the  arms  of  the  province,  Gules,  an  archi- 
episcopal pall  surmounting  a  cross  -  staff  proper. 
Whether  Archbishop  Maclagan  uses  these  arms 
as  well  as  those  of  his  see  I  do  not  know;  but  he 
has  clearly  every  right  to  do  so  by  ancient  prece- 
dent. The  view  taken  by  our  brethren  of  the  Roman 
obedience  as  to  certain  matters  of  historical  fast 
has  nothing  to  do  with  the  point  at  issue. 

W.  H.  ST.  JOHN  HOPE. 


BOOKSELLER  OR  PUBLISHER  (8th  S.  viii.  208). 
— The  publisher  has  always  been  an  impersonal 


.  IX,  JAH.  11.  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


31 


figure  to  the  greater  part  of  the  public.    The  ver 
fact  that  the  purchaser  of  books  rarely  comes  i 
contact  with  the  superior  being  whose  business 
whether  for  gain  or  glory,  is  speculating  in  manu 
scripts,  and  the  turning  of  the  same  into  articles  o 
merchandise,  easily  accounts  for  the  preference  o 
the  word  "  bookseller  "  over  "  publisher."  Strict!; 
speaking,  a  (book)  publisher  is  a  bookseller,  but 
bookseller  is  not  necessarily  a  publisher,  thougl 
he  generally  combined  both  in  the  early  days  o 
printing,     Properly  to  define  in  every-day  con 
versation  the  different  parts  of  any  trade,  especially 
if  manufacturing  enters  into  it,  is  something  tha 
takes  a  long  time    to    bring  about.     And    the 
defining  process  will  ever  continue  so  long  as  the 
book-making  world,  by  the  imperative  necessity 
of  profit,  keeps  splitting  into  branches  like  other 
trades.    Our  forefathers  doubtless  used  "  printer ' 
to  cover  all  these  branches.     It  would  be  hard  to 
believe  that  "  publisher,"  as  a  trade  term,  was  not 
well  established  long  before  Lockhart's  time,  at 
least  in  the  trade.     In  the  extract  put  forth  by 
MR.  WALFORD  "  publisher"  is  implied,  though  in 
writing  "  bookseller  "  Lockhart  voiced  simply  the 
common  usage  of  the  word  in  vogue  with  the  well- 
bred,  politely  indifferent  as  to  the  technical  shades 
of  meaning  to  be  found  in  the  vocabulary  of  the 
tradesman.     Swift,  despite  a  popular  dictionary  oi 
his  time  and  day  (1712),  which  defines  publisher 
as  "  One  who  publishes  new  books,"  uses  "  book- 
seller "  precisely  in  the  same  sense  as  Lockbart. 
This  we  see  in  '  Stella's  Journal '  and  in  the  letters 
to  Benjamin  Motte  the  younger,  who  issued  the 
1  Tale  of  a  Tub.'     In  1732  the  Dean  writes  to  his 
publisher  : — 

"Upon  my  word,  I  never  intended  that  anyone  but 
y'  self  shd  be  concerned  as  printer  or  bookseller  in  any 

thing  that  shall  be  published  with  my  consent For  I 

ever  intended  the  property  as  a  bookseller  sh"  be  onely 
in  you." 

As  the  great  Dean  was  fond  of  words,  this,  there- 
fore, may  be  accepted  as  showing  the  non-accept- 
ance in  his  day  of  the  word  "publisher"  as 
covering  a  certain  kind  of  tradesman  on  the  part 
of  one  born  1667,  thoroughly  familiar  with  all  the 
walks  of  life.  Did  any  dictionary  define  the  word 
before  1712  ?  If  not,  then  it  would  settle  two 
things — first,  that  the  word  was  not  recognized 
much  before  that  date ;  second,  that  book  pub- 
lishing apart  from  book  selling  had  not  assumed 
a  distinct  or  separate  form.  It  would  show,  too, 
the  long  period  of  time  it  took  to  evolve  "  pub- 
lisher "  from  " publishing "  or  "published."  Cer- 
tainly more  than  a  century,  for  "  Published  by 
Authority  "  appeared  almost  as  big  as  the  title  on 
the  first  London  newspaper  in  1588.  It  probably 
was  not  dropped  for  a  good  many  generations.  To 
attempt  to  establish  when  the  polite  world  used 
"publisher"  in  common  parlance  would  be  some- 
thing of  a  task.  A  cursory  glance  through  old 
title-pages  might  help  to  show  when  the  trade 


itself  began  the  practice  of  displaying  the  sign  of 
the  superior  being,  i.  e.,  the  projector  who  backed 
the  literary  enterprise  with  his  capital  in  place  of 
the  one  who  did  the  printing  or  mere  selling.  The 
legal  importance  of  showing  the  publisher's  name 
came  about  in  the  growth  of  the  newspaper  and  in 
the  increase  of  libel  suits,  causing  the  heavy  hand 
of  justice  to  demand  something  more  squeezable- 
than  the  typesetter  or  the  bookseller,  who  in  their 
turn,  as  God-fearing  men  and  good  citizens,  highly 
resented,  as  we  may  well  believe,  in  the  course  of 
time,  acting  as  buffers  for  the  individual  publisher. 

I  have  not  myself  seen  "  published  by "  printed 

on  any  title-page  earlier  than  1815,  but  the  custom 
of  delegating  the  printer's  name  to  some  part  of 
the  book  other  than  the  title  was  in  use  prior  to- 
the  commencement  of  this  century.  I  own,  how- 
ever, a  1729  duodecimo,  which,  though  having  the 
usual  quaint  imprint  of  "  printed  by  and  are  to- 
be  sold,"  &c.,  contains  a  few  forewords,  beginning, 
"  Reader.  All  you  have  by  way  of  Preface  in 
Commendation  of  this  Tract  is  a  letter,  which  is) 
now  in  the  Publisher's  Hands,"  &c.  The  "  are  " 
in  the  above  "  are  to  be  sold,"  though  quaint,  is 
awkward.  Why  was  it  used?  MR.  WALFORB'S 
query  is  an  interesting  one,  and  it  covers  a  field 
into  which  many  of  the  bright  minds  of  the 
readers  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  might  stray,  and  cull  there- 
from a  fine  garland  of  buds  worthy  of  being  tied 
together  as  the  basis  for  a  full-grown  monograph, 
valuable  in  the  sight  of  the  word  or  book  del  ver. 

C. 

MOVABLE  TYPES  (8th  S.  viii.  226,  259,  395, 
436). — Your  correspondent  ESTE  says,  at  the  last 
reference,  that  I  do  not  name  the  inventor  of 
printing  with  movable  types.  Is  not  all  the  world 
except  the  Dutch)  agreed  that  John  Gutenberg  is 
;he  inventor,  notwithstanding  the  incredible  story 
.hat  he  became  domestic  servant  to  Lauren  ee 
Foster,  of  Haarlem,  and  stole  his  master's  in- 
vention ? 

I  entered  into  the  question  at  some  length  while 
preparing  a  second  edition  of  my  '  Cyclopaedia  of 
Arts  and  Sciences,'  1864,  to  which  my  essay  on 
The  Art  of  Printing  with  Movable  Types '  formed 
an  introduction.     It  is  true  that  sixteen  other 
ities  have  claimed  the  invention ;  but  their  claims 
will  not  bear  examination. 

In  Gutenberg's  time  the  city  of  Prague  was 
amous  for  its  manufactures  and  mechanical  in- 
ventions. In  the  books  of  the  university  several 
Jutenbergs  are  entered,  and  among  them  is  John, 
rho  may  reasonably  be  supposed  to  be  our  in- 
entor.  After  the  failure  of  his  first  printing- 
ress,  be  seems  to  have  returned  to  Prague  for  the 
urpose  of  improving  himself  in  mechanical  in- 
ention.  But  the  history  of  his  first  printing-press 
s  interesting.  He  hired  a  room  in  Strasburg,  and 
roceeded  to  carry  out  his  idea  of  multiplying 
lock-books  by  means  of  movable  wooden  type. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8*  s.  ix.  JAN.  n,  '96. 


These  books  were  very  numerous  and  in  great 
demand,  and  Gutenberg's  intention  was  to  manu- 
facture them  in  considerable  quantity  for  sale  at 
the  approaching  septennial  fair  at  Aix-la-Chapelle. 
In  order  to  conceal  his  purpose,  when  his  employ- 
ment was  inquired  into,  he  took  advantage  of  a 
double  meaning,  and  said  he  was  manufacturing 
mirrors  or  looking-glasses  for  sale  at  the  fair,  some 
of  the  block-books  being  known  as  specula,  such 
as  the  "  Speculum  Salvationist'  Gutenberg  bor- 
rowed money  of  a  family  named  Dritzehn,  and  one 
of  them  entered  into  partnership  with  him. 

At  first  Gutenberg  taught  the  art  of  cutting  and 
polishing  gems,  but  Dritzehn  and  a  friend  of  his, 
one  Heilmann,  noticed  that  he  worked  in  secret  at 
some  other  art ;  but  before  Gutenberg  would  re- 
veal it  he  required  fresh  terms,  which  were  granted. 
The  affairs  of  the  partnership  did  not  proceed  well. 
Dritzehn  died,  and  bis  relations  in  1439  brought 
an  action  against  Gutenberg  for  the  recovery  of  the 
money  advanced  by  them. 

Gutenberg  attempted  to  form  his  type  by  cast- 
ing, but  the  casts  were  not  sharp  enough  for  print- 
ing. He  consulted  a  worker  in  metals  (Fust  of 
Mayence),  who  at  once  saw  the  value  of  the  in- 
vention, and  advanced  money  to  Gutenberg  on  the 
strength  of  it.  Fust's  apprentice,  Peter  Schoffer, 
overcame  the  difficulty,  and  his  master  made  him 
his  partner  and  son-in-law ;  and  the  two  men, 
ignoring  Gutenberg,  appropriated  his  invention, 
and  thua  obtained  fame  and  wealth. 

After  this,  Gutenberg  becomes  more  and  more 
shadowy.  Some  say  that  he  set  up  a  printing 
office,  and  printed  various  works,  either  alone  or 
in  conjunction  with  other  printers  ;  but,  according 
to  a  late  authority,  "  there  is  no  proof  of  Guten- 
berg's having  printed  any  book  at  all,  yet  there  is 
a  strong  weight  of  circumstantial  evidence  in  his 
favour  "  ('  Early  Printed  Books,'  by  E.  Gordon 
Duff,  1893). 

The  comparatively  late  date  of  the  invention 
may  be  accounted  for  on  the  ground  that  very  few 
laymen  could  read,  and  it  was  not  till  after  the 
Renaissance  that  the  necessity  for  the  multiplica- 
tion of  books  arose.  Previous  to  this  time,  the 
lyrics  of  the  best  poets  were  sung  by  the  common 
people  in  the  street,  as  we  learn  from  an  anecdote 
of  Dante  expostulating  with  a  blacksmith  for  not 
singing  one  of  his  canzoni  correctly,  and  with  a 
donkey  boy  for  mixing  up  "Gee-wo"  with  his 
verses,  while  Petrarch  lamented  that  he  had 
written  in  the  vulgar  tongue,  which  also  caused 
his  sonnets  to  be  sung  in  the  streets. 

0.   TOMLINSON. 
Highgate,  N. 

CLAXTON  OF  NOTTS  (8th  S.  viii.  508).— The 
date  of  the  fourth  visitation  of  Notts  is  erroneously 
given  in  MR.  BLABER'S  query.  It  was  in  1614, 
and  not  in  1634.  The  fourth  visitation  was  by 


Sir  Richard  St.  George,  Norroy.  This  is  printed 
in  the  fourth  and  rare  publication  of  the  Harleian 
Society.  The  original  is  in  the  College  of  Arms 
(MS.  C.  9).  No  mention  of  the  family  is  made 
by  Thoroton  in  his  '  Antiquities  of  Nottingham- 
shire '  (1677)  ;  by  Throsby,  who  republished  that 
work,  with  additions,  nearly  a  century  later 
(1797);  by  Bailey  ('Annals  of  Nottinghamshire,' 
1853) ;  or  by  Curtis  in  his  '  Topographical  His- 
tory of  Nottinghamshire '  (circa  1835). 

J.  POTTER  BRISCOE. 
Public  Library,  Nottingham. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  SIR  WALTER  SCOTT  (8tb  S. 
viii.  467).— A  bibliography  of  Scott's  works,  by 
Mr.  John  P.  Anderson,  of  the  British  Museum, 
was  appended  to  '  The  Life  of  Sir  Walter  Scott,' 
by  Charles  Duke  Yonge,  published  in  1888  in  the 
"  Great  Writers  "  series.  A.  C.  W. 

A  full  record  of  the  writings  of  the  author  of 
'  Waverley '  will  be  found  in  that  interesting  com- 
pilation, the  '  Catalogue  of  the  Scott  Exhibition  of 
1871,'  edited  by  the  late  Sir  William  Stirling 
Maxwell  and  David  Laing,  LL.D.,  1  vol.,  4to., 
Edinburgh,  1872.  A.  W.  B. 

SUNDAY  MARKETS  (8tb  S.  viii.  167,  249,  371). 
—Although  on  the  27th  day  of  Henry  VIII.'s 
second  Parliament,  holden  in  1511,  the  House  of 
Lords  received  the  draft  of  a  Bill  to  forbid  the 
holding  of  fairs  and  markets  on  Sundays  and  other 
festival  days  ('  Lords'  Journals,'  vol.  i.  p.  14),  there 
would  appear  to  have  been  legislation  in  Scotland 
for  the  prohibition  of  Sunday  markets  before  any 
effective  step  was  taken  in  England  on  the  subject. 
In  the  Parliament  at  Westminster  on  2  Dec.,  1601, 
"  the  Bill  for  the  more  diligent  resort  to  Church 
upon  Sundays "  was  read  a  second  time  by  the 
House  of  Commons ;  and,  in  the  course  of  the 
discussion,  Mr.  Carey  Raleigh  observed  : — 

"  King  James  the  Fourth  in  the  Year  1512,  and  King 
James  the  Sixth  in  the  Year  1579,  or  1597,  did  enact  and 
ratify  a  Law,  that  whosoever  kept  either  Fair  or  Market 
upon  the  Sabbath,  his  moveablea  should  presently  be 
given  to  the  Poor." — Sir  Simonds  D'Ewe?,  '  Journals  of 
all  the  Parliaments  during  the  Reign  of  Queon  Eliza- 
beth,' p.  663. 

Two  days  later  a  "  Bill  prohibiting  any  Fair  or 
Market  to  be  kept  on  the  Sunday  "  was  accorded 
a  second  reading  in  the  Commons  ;  and  it  having 
been  agreed  to,  with  some  amendments,  was  sent 
to  the  Lords,  by  whom  it  was  read  a  second  time 
and  committed  (ibid.,  pp.  614,  668,  669).  This 
was  on  14  December,  and  the  committee  to  which 
the  measure  was  referred  (and  which  included  the 
Bishops  of  London,  Durham,  and  Winchester)  was 
"  appointed  to  meet  at  the  Little  Chamber,  near 
the  Parliament  Presence,  To-morrow  in  the  Morn- 
ing, before  the  House  sit,"  the  Attorney-General 
being  directed  to  attend  ('  Lords'  Journals,'  vol.  ii. 
pp.  248,  251).  But  Parliament  was  dissolved  on 


.  IX.  JAN.  11,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


33 


the  19th  without  anything  farther  being  done  with 
the  Bill,  which  never  came  before  either  House 
again.  ALFRED  F.  BOBBINS. 

THE  SOUND  OP  v,  AND  THE  SYMBOL  FOR  IT  (8th 
S.  viii.  445,  510). — I  am  much  obliged  to  CANON 
TAYLOR  for  his  remarks,  with  which  I  agree,  but 
I  was  only  tracing  the  sound  of  v  in  English  as 
represented  by  that  symbol.  The  Latin  «,  when 
a  consonant,  was  not  pronounced  as  v  till  some- 
thing like  the  sixth  century,  previously  to  which 
it  was  sounded  like  our  10. 

I  shall  be  glad  if  CANON  TAYLOR  will  (quite 
at  his  leisure)  kindly  give  me  a  fifteenth-century 
example  of  the  symbol  for  the  sound  of  j.  I  do 
not  even  know  of  an  example  in  the  sixteenth 
century.  It  does  not  occur  in  the  First  Folio  ol 
Shakespeare.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

Want  of  leisure  must  be  my  reason  for  delay  in 
thanking  PROF.  SKEAT  for  his  answer  to  my  ques- 
tion ;  but  still  I  have  a  difficulty,  possibly  owing 
not  to  the  adequacy  of  the  explanation,  but  to  my 
density  of  comprehension.  Briefly  speaking,  the 
rule  given  is  that  u  between  vowels  makes  the 
word  a  dissyllable,  as  euen=e-vent  ouer=o-ver. 
So  far,  so  good ;  but  when  we  come  to  proper 
names  my  original  difficulty  remains.  Thus, 
Thomas  Cavendish  was  sometimes  written  Can- 
diah ;  Caversham,  in  Bucks,  is  pronounced  Cars- 
ham  ;  Wavertree,  in  Lancashire,  is  pronounced 
Wartree ;  Candover  is  pronounced  Candoor,  &c. 
I  am  not  aiming  at  representing  the  local  sounds 
accurately,  but  to  show  that  names  which  were 
sometimes  written  with  a  u  and  sometimes  with  a 
v  do  not  follow  this  rule,  at  all  events  locally,  and 
very  often  local  pronunciation  of  place-names  is 
more  correct  than  "  polite  "  usage ;  and  the  diffi- 
culty in  my  mind  was  whether — in  place-names— 
monosyllables  had  grown  to  dissyllables  and  dis- 
syllables been  shortened  to  monosyllables.  If 
these  are  the  exceptions  of  which  PROF.  SKEAT 
speaks,  it  makes  the  science  of  local  etymology 
still  more  difficult.  AYEAHR. 

P.S. — Since  writing  the  above  I  have  read 
CANON  TAYLOR'S  note  at  the  last  reference,  but  it 
does  not  seem  to  help  me.  The  question  of  j,  i, 
and  y  is  a  similar  question  for  future  discussion. 

ST.  PETER'S  FINGER  (8th  S.  viii.  188).— There 
are  thirty-eight  ancient  dedications  to  St.  Peter  in 
this  diocese,  four  (including  our  cathedral)  to  the 
joint  honour  of  SS.  Peter  and  Paul,  one  to  SS. 
Peter  and  Mary,  and  one  to  SS.  Peter  and  James. 
There  is  no  dedication  to  St.  Peter's  finger 
that  I  am  aware  of,  but  there  are  fully  a  dozen 
old  churches  in  the  county  whos«  dedication  saint 
is  not  known.  HARRY  HEMS. 

Pair  Park,  Exeter. 

See  'N.  &  Q.,'  2n<*  S.  xi.  128  ;  3rd  S.  x.  187, 
which  also  furnishes  long  extracts  from  Hotten's 


'History  of  Signboards'  and  Pennant's  'British 
Zoology' (1822).      EVBRARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

FAUCIT  SAVILLE  (8th  S.  viii.  488). — AYEAHR 
is  confusing  John  Faucit  Saville  with  his  son 
Edmund  Faucit  Saville.  There  is  a  portrait  of 
the  latter  in  the  Theatrical  Times.  It  was  the 
father  (author  of  the  once  popular  melodrama 
'  The  Miller's  Maid ')  who  managed  the  Margate, 
Ramsgate,  and  Gravesend  Theatres— not  the  Kent 
circuit,  which  consisted  of  Canterbury,  Maidstone, 
Kochester,  and  Tunbridge  Wells.  He  married,  in 
1807,  Harriet  Elizabeth  Diddear,  who  was  after- 
wards the  Mrs.  Faucit  of  Covent  Qarden  Theatre. 
They  had  five  children  who  went  on  the  stage,  viz. : 

John  Faucit  Saville,  sometime  manager  at 
Nottingham. 

Edmund  Faucit  Saville,  a  popular  actor  at  the 
Surrey  and  Victoria  Theatres. 

Alfred  Saville,  of  the  City  of  London  Theatre. 

Harriet  Faucit,  afterwards  Mrs.  W.  H.  Bland. 

Helen  Faucit,  now  Lady  Martin. 

John  Faucit  Saville  (the  father)  died  November, 
1853,  and  Edmund  Faucit  Saville  in  November, 
1857.  WM.  DOUGLAS. 

1,  Brixton  Road. 

A  NEW  CRYPTOGRAM  (8th  S.  ix.  6).— The  line 
in  '  Macbeth '  is  not  far  to  seek,  as  it  occurs  in  the 
short  first  scene  of  Act  I. ;  and,  when  found,  it 
makes  the  key  to  the  cryptogram  easy  to  discover. 
The  first  letter  is  the  same  as  in  the  original,  the 
second  is  the  next  in  the  alphabet  to  the  corre- 
sponding letter  in  the  original,  the  third  the  next 
but  one,  the  fourth  the  next  but  two,  the  fifth  the 
next  but  three  ;  and  the  same  process  is  repeated 
with  each  succeeding  five  letters,  thus  : — 

Hover  |  tbrou  |  gh  the  |  fog  an  |  d  filt  |  by  air 
Hpxhv  |  titry  |  gi  vki  |  fpi  dr  |  d  gkox  |  hz  civ. 

But  it  would  have  been  far  from  easy,  and  perhaps 
impossible,  to  decipher  this  cryptogram  without 
help  from  the  clues  supplied  by  PROF.  SKEAT. 

H.  WHITEHEAD. 
Lanercost  Priory. 

The  solution  of  PROF.  SKEAT'S  cryptogram  is 
very  obvious :  "  Hover  through  the  fog  and  filthy 
air  "  (Act  I.  scene  L).  The  process  by  which  it  is 
arrived  at,  however,  is  perhaps  a  little  puzzling  at 
first.  It  is  simply  an  arithmetical  series,  a+(a+l) 
+(a+2)+(a+3)-f-(a+4).  The  first  letter  is  repre- 
sented by  itself,  the  second  by  the  one  following 
it,  the  third  by  the  next  but  one,  and  so  on,  a  fresh 
start  being  made  after  every  five  letters.  I  hope 
the  Professor  will  ask  another.  It  took  me  about 
an  hour  to  solve.  J.  FOSTER  PALMER. 

[Many  replies,  all  to  the  same  effect,  are  acknow- 
edged.  J 

"THE  BEAUTIFUL  MRS.  RousBY"(8th  S.  viii. 
507;  ix.  18). — Mrs.  Rousby  was  the  daughter  of 


34 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [8*s,ix 


Dr.  Dowse,  a  physician  residing  in  Jersey,  where 
abe  married  Mr.  Wybert  Boaaby,  director  of  the 
theatre  there,  about  1863.  She  made  her  dibut  in 
that  island,  and  for  some  time  played  the  role  of 
leading  lady  in  her  husband's  company.  Her  great 
success  in  London  was  at  the  Queen's  Theatre, 
where  she  took  the  town  by  storm  as  Princess 
Elizabeth  in  Mr.  Tom  Taylor's  historical  drama  of 
"Twixt  Axe  and  Crown.'  She  was  identified  with 
'  Joan  of  Arc '  and  with  Mr.  W.  G.  Wills'a '  Marie 
Stuart '  at  the  Princess's  Theatre,  as  well  as  Mr. 
Muskerry's  play  of  '  The  Gascon,'  produced  at  the 
Olympic.  After  a  long  and  successful  tour  in 
America,  she  appeared  for  the  last  time  in  London 
in  Mr.  Bandmann's  'Madeline  Morel'  at  the 
Queen's. 

Much  of  her  popularity  was  doubtless  due  to 
her  personal  attractiveness.  She  died  from  rapid 
consumption,  at  Wiesbaden,  on  19  April,  1879. 
Her  portrait  as  Joan  of  Arc  appeared  in  the  Illus- 
trated London  News  for  22  April,  1871. 

EVKRARD    HOME    COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

A  brief  sketch  of  the  life  and  histrionic  career 
of  Clara  Marion  Jessie  Rousby  (1852-1879), 
appears  in  Ward's  '  Men  of  the  Reign,'  1885, 
p.  775.  She  was  the  fourth  daughter  of  R.  Dowse, 
Esq.,  of  Emma  Place,  Stonehouse,  co.  Devon, 
Inspector  -  General  of  Hospitals,  Army  Medical 
Department.  DANIEL  HIPWBLL. 

CHURCH  BELLS  (8"1  S.  viii.  468).— The  church 
bells  of  Staffordshire  have  been  exhaustively 
described,  with  splendid  illustrations — far  more 
copious  than  those  of  any  other  county — by  Mr. 
Charles  Lynam,  F.E.I.B.A.  (1889).  The  county 
of  Worcester  is,  I  believe,  among  the  desiderata  of 
campanists.  There  are  notes  on  a  few  parishes  in 
Lukia's  'Church  Bells,'  pp.  130,  131.  Has  not, 
however,  some  one  taken  the  county  in  hand  ?  I 
seem  to  have  heard  so.  Your  correspondent  should 
provide  himself  with  rolls  of  lining  paper,  two 
inches  deep,  a  few  scraps  of  waste  upper-leather, 
and  a  tape  measure  —  the  first  to  be  stretched 
tightly  round  the  inscription  rim  or  wherever  else 
lettering,  badge?,  or  other  devices  appear;  the 
second  to  be  rubbed  evenly  over  the  surface  of  the 
paper  ;  the  third  to  note  the  diameter  of  the  bell 
from  lip  to  lip,  whereby  the  approximate  weight 
can  be  ascertained.  There  should  be,  if  possible, 
two  workers,  one  each  side  of  the  bell.  Where 
there  is  a  chance  of  ancient  finds,  the  enthusiast 
will  take  a  few  lumps  of  putty,  for  "  squeezes  "  oi 
cross,  stop,  and  specimen  letters,  to  be  cast  after- 
wards in  plaster-of-paris.  C.  DEEDES. 

Brighton. 

P.S. — Since  this  note  was  written  I  leam  from 
Mr.  H.  B.  Walters's  excellent  '  Church  Bells  of 
Gloucestershire,'  a  supplement  to  Ellacombe's, 
just  issued,  that  he  and  his  friend  Mr.  Tilley  have 


worked  through  the  '  Church  Bells  of  Worcester- 
shire,' and  that  the  latter  gentleman  has  his  notes 
on  '  Warwickshire  Church  Bells '  practically  com- 
pleted. It  will  be  a  great  advantage  when  both 
counties  can  be  published.  Then  Oxfordshire, 
Herefordshire,  and  Monmouthshire  will  be  the  only 
desiderata  in  the  Western  Midlands. 

'  N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  vL  (1888),  furnished  not  only 
the  names  of  all  the  counties  in  England  in  which 
church  bells  have  been  treated  in  separate  volumes,, 
each  complete  in  itself,  but  a  general  bibliography 
of  bells  and  bell-ringing,  to  which,  I  think,  no 
additions  have  been  made. 

EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

SAINT  TRTJNION  (8th  S.  viii.  249,  478).— There 
can,  I  think,  be  no  doubt  that  this  saint  is  identical 
with  St.  Ronan,  called  in  the  Pardoner's  Pro- 
logue of  the  Canterbury  Tales  St.  Runyan,  or 
St.  Ronyon.  Prof.  Skeat,  in  his  '  Notes  on  the 
Canterbury  Tales '  (Chaucer's  '  Works,'  vol.  v. 
pp.  266,  267),  says,  "It  looks  as  if  the  Host  and 
Pardoner  were  not  very  clear  about  the  saint's 
name,  only  knowing  him  to  swear  by."  Prof. 
Skeat  refers  to  mention  of  "St.  Tronian's  fast" 
and  "St.  Rinan's  fast"  at  pp.  80  and  551 
respectively  of  Pilkington's  '  Works '  (Parker 
Society).  St.  Ronan  is,  of  course,  best  known  in 
Scott's  'St.  Ronan's  Well';  the  saint  is  not  men- 
tioned by  Alban  Butler  that  I  can  discover,  but 
Prof.  Skeat  has  found  him  in  the  '  Acta  Sanctorum/ 
under  7  February,  Ronan,  B  and  C  (February, 
vol.  ii.  3  B). 

It  seems  that  Ronan  was  a  Scotch  saint,  Bishop 
of  Kilmaronen,  or  Eilmaronock,  Dumbarton ; 
various  dates  are  given  for  him,  ranging  from  60S 
to  778 ;  and  the  notices  of  him  are  by  no  means 
easy  to  harmonize  ;  so  that  the  account  of  him  in 
the  'Acta'  very  properly  concludes  "Maiorem 
lucem  desideramus."  Ronayne  is  a  well-known 
Irish  name  nowadays  ;  and  let  us  not  forget  Com- 
modore Trunnion.  The  examples  of  St.  Tib  for 
St.  Ubes,  Tooley  for  St.  Olaf,  Tanthony  for  St. 
Anthony,  Tawdry  for  St.  Audrey,  are  sufficient  to 
show  how  frequent  are  such  formations  as  Tronyon 
and  Trunion  from  Ronan,  Ronyon,  &c.  Dr.  Brewer, 
in  '  Phrase  and  Fable,' s.v.  "  Tanthony,"  states  that 
the  churches  of  St.  Etheldred,  St.  Edmund,  St. 
Andrew,  and  St.  Austin,  in  Norwich,  are  locally 
known  as  Sin  Telder's,  Sin  Tedmund's,  Sin 
Tander's,  and  Sin  Tansin's.  I  cannot  say  that  I 
have  beard  these  forms  here  ;  possibly  they  may 
have  been  more  in  vogue  when  Dr.  Brewer  was 
associated  with  our  noble  church  of  St.  Peter, 
Mancioft,  nearly  fifty  years  since. 

JAMES  HOOFER. 

Norwich. 

JOHN  WORTHINGTON  (8th  S.  viii.  408). — He 
may  safely  be  identified  with  John  Worthington, 
Fellow  of  St.  Peter's  College,  Cambridge,  B.A. 


IX.  JAN.  11,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


35 


1664,    M.A.   1688. 

William  and  Mary. 

Longford,  Coventry. 


He  was  a  Nonjuror  under 
C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 


CHIFFINCH  (8th  S.  viii.  28,  98,  431,  511).— May 
I  be  allowed  to  point  out  to  COL.  PRIDEAUX  that 
I  alluded  to  William  Chiffincb,  the  less  respect- 
able of  the  two  brothers  who  ministered  to  the 
pleasures  of  Charles  II.,  in  my  recently  published 
*  History  of  St.  James's  Square '  1  Though  often 
confounded  with  his  elder  brother  (Thomas),  Wil- 
liam survived  his  royal  master,  so  that  I  am  strictly 
accurate  in  describing  him  as  the  probable  com- 
panion of  Charles  in  his  imaginary  perambulation 
of  the  square  in  the  year  1683. 

ARTHUR  IRWIN  DASENT. 

SOURCES  OF  QUOTATIONS  (8th  S.  viii.  468).— M. 
Geoffrey  seems  to  have  based  his  opinion  upon  the 
dictum  of  a  still  more  illustrious  critic,  who  wrote 
of  '  Les  Tragiques  Anglais '  that  "  Leurs  pieces, 
presque  toutes  barbares,  depourvues  de  bienseance, 
d'ordre  et  de  vraisemblance,  ont  des  lueurs  e"ton- 
nantes  au  milieu  de  cette  nuit"  (Voltaire,  'CEuvres,' 
€8,  275).  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

SHAKSPEARE'S  LONDON  LODGING  (3rd  S.  viii. 
418  ;  7">  S.  vii.  483  ;  viii.  73,  168,  253  ;  8th  S.  viii. 
417). — I  have  read  MR.  VINCENT'S  letter  at  the 
last  reference,  apparently  throwing  discredit  on  my 
statement  that  the  poet's  father  was  the  son  of 
Richard  of  Snitterfield.    I  have  not  seen  the  query 
to  which  it  is  an  answer ;  but  I  can  hardly  suppose 
that  any  one  would  be  so  ignorant  of  the  state  of 
the  Subsidy  Rolls  as  to  make  the  inquiry  which 
MR.  VINCENT  appears  to  answer.    Surely  PROP. 
BUTLER  must  have    required  some  evidence  of 
identity,  and  that  MR.  VINCENT  fails  to  give. 
William  Shakspere   was  a  far  from  uncommon 
came  at  that  period.    There  were  several  in  War- 
wickshire, and  very  possibly  several  in  London  ; 
and  this  William  Shakespeare  of  St.  Helen's  does 
not  spell  his  name  like  the  poet,  although  that 
may  have  been  an  error  of  the  scribe,  not  an  un- 
common one.     The  poet  uniformly  spelt  his  name 
Shakspere,  and  those  who  have  spelc  it  otherwise 
have  misread  his  writing.     But  whilst  swallowing 
this  well-grown  camel,  MR.   VINCENT  curiously 
strains  at  a  very  small  gnat  which  I  have  put 
before  the  public  in  the  letter  to  the  Times  which 
you  did  me  the  great  honour  to  reprint.     MR. 
VINCENT  quotes  Mr.  Hunter's  doubts  as  to  the 
identity  of  John  of  Snitterfield  and  the  poet's 
father,  and  he  implores  somebody  to  search  the 
Act  Book  of  the  Probate  Court  of   Worcester 
to  ascertain  the  truth.      Unless   Mr.   Halliwell- 
Phillipps  has  been  hoaxed,  there  is  no  necessity  to 
arouse  the  slumbering  Worcestershire  antiquaries 
(who,  indeed,  are  awakening  to  the  importance  of 
antiquarian  pursuits),  for  Mr.  Halliwell- Phillipps 


his  little  pamphlets,  a  copy  of  which  may  be  found 
at  the  British  Museum. 

Mr.  Hunter  had  searched  at  the  Probate  Registry 
for  the  wills ;  but,  unlike  him,  had  forgotten  to  look 
at  the  administrations  (probably  MR.  VINCENT'S 
case),  and  they  may  be  excused  for  doubting  it; 
but  how  Mr.  Halliwell-Phillipps  suppressed  this 
information  and  (whilst  he  admitted  the  fact) 
omitted  to  give  the  authority,  it  is  difficult  to  con- 
ceive, unless  it  was  because  he  felt  that  by  publish- 
ing the  truth  that  John  Shakspere  resided  at  Snit- 
terfield in  1560  he  would  be  compelled  to  rewrite 
the  greater  portion  of  his  book  and  discard  (as  he 
ought  to  have  done)  that  delightful  episode  of 
the  fining  in  1552  for  a  nuisance,  from  which  he 
(utterly  unwarrantably)  draws  very  unpleasant  and 
untrue  deductions  respecting  his  social  condition 
and  habits.  That  Jobn  was  undoubtedly  not  the 
poet's  father,  but  was  one  of  several  ef  the  name 
who  were  of,  and  about,  Stratford  at  that  period, 
and  who  lived  in  the  street  in  which  the  poet's 
father  long  afterwards  bought  the  "Birthplace,"  as 
it  is  now  called. 

The  evidence  of  the  identity  of  the  poet's  father 
with  John  of  Snitterfield  is  quite  clear  from  the 
history  of  the  Arden  family,  from  Chancery  suits 
and  other  documents  too  voluminous  to  be  dis- 
cussed in  the  columns  of  '  N.  &  Q.',  but  which  I 
have  fully  detailed  in  a  book  I  have  just  completed 
and  hope  shortly  to  publish.  There  is  really  no 
rational  doubt  about  the  matter.  If  doubt  could 
be  thrown  upon  it,  no  pedigree  published  would 
be  safe  from  being  discredited  ;  and  of  this  MR. 
VINCENT  must  be  fully  aware. 

JOHN  PTM  YEATMAN. 
Lightwoods  Cottage,  Beech  Lanes,  Birmingham. 

P.S. — I  read  with  the  greatest  interest  the  REV. 
F.  NORRIS'S  most  important  discoveries  respecting 
the  Baddesley  Clinton  Shaksperes  (8">  S.  viii.  501). 
They  are  unquestionably  the  poet's  ancestry,  and 
I  rejoice  to  be  able  to  incorporate  this  account  in 
my  book.  I  only  regret  that  MR.  NORRIS  is  so 
niggardly  in  giving  the  very  words  of  his  records 
and  his  authorities.  I  presume  he  has  had  access 
to  the  Court  Rolls,  or  possibly  the  MSS.  of  the 
famous  antiquary  Henry  Ferrars,  of  that  place. 

RUINED  CHURCHES  (8th  S.  viii.  307).— The 
following  list  of  these  is  extracted  from  innumer- 
able communications.  The  whole  are  at  the 
service  of  MR.  PAGE,  if  he  will  send  stamped  and 
directed  envelope.  They  are  far  too  long  and 
numerous  for  insertion. 

Bulverhythe,  between  St.  Leonards-on-Sea  and 
Bexhill ;  All  Saints,  Dunwich ;  Mells  Chapel,  in 
Wenhaston  parish ;  Hazlewood,  in  Aldeburgh 
parish  ;  Great  Stanmore,  Middlesex  ;  Heponstall, 
York ;  St.  Peters,  near  Stoke  Point,  Revelstoke ; 
St.  Helen's  Ore,  near  Hastings ;  Wickham  Bishops ; 


, ft», v,t 

nai  printed  the  bond  and  administration  in  one  of    Stan  way ;  Brentwood ;  Miatley  (2);  Latchingdon ; 


36 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8*  s.  ix.  JA».  n, 


Laindon  Hills ;  St.  Peters,  Maldon ;  Downton  on 
the  Bock,  near  Ludlow  ;  S  hen  stone,  Staffordshire; 
Perranzabuloe,  Gwithian,  and  Madrow,  in  Corn- 
wall ;  St.  John's,  Lincoln ;  St.  Cuthbert's,  How- 
den  ;  Acol,  near  Birchington,  in  Thanet ;  West 
Banning,  near  Maidstone ;  St.  Pancra?,  Canter- 
bury ;  Denton,  near  Gravesend  ;  Hurst,  near 
Bonnington  ;  West  Hythe  ;  Merston,  near  Graves- 
end  ;  Little  Mongeham  ;  Oxney,  north  of  Dover ; 
Poulton,  west  of  Dover ;  Reculver  ;  in  Eomney 
Marsh,  Blackmanstone,  Eastbridge,  Ebony,  Midley 
and  Orgarswick  ;  Sarre  and  Stonar,  in  Thanet ; 
Stone,  near  Faversham ;  Warden,  in  Sheppey  ; 
Flaunden,  Bucks;  Chapel  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
Basingstoke.  EDITOR. 

JOSEPH  WEEKES  (8th  S.  viii.  487). — There  was 
a  well-known  actor  of  Irishmen  whose  name  was 
Weekes,  and  who  died  in  1838. 

WM.  DOUGLAS. 

1,  Brixton  Road. 

"  FANTIQUE  "  (8th  S.  viii.  326).— Halli well,  in  bis 
'  Dictionary  of  Archaic  and  Provincial  Words,'  and 
Thomas  Wright,  in  his  'Provincial  Dictionary,' 
give  Fanteague,  worry,  bustle,  ill  -  humour ; 
various  dialects.  '  N.  &  Q.,'  6th  S.  viii.  26,  132, 
furnishes  examples  of  its  use  in  Sussex,  Lancashire, 
Shropshire,  and  Hampshire ;  also  by  Charles 
Dickens  and  Henry  Kiogsley.  It  is  said  to  be 
derived  from  /ami,  weak,  and  taoig,  a  fit  of  passion. 

EVERARD   HOME    COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

In  Wright's  '  Provincial  Dictionary '  we  have, 
"Fanteague,  s.  (1)  a  bustle,  (2)  ill-humour,  var.  d." 
Although  I  cannot  trace  the  derivation,  I  can  testify 
that  the  use  of  the  word  extends,  or  did  extend, 
over  a  much  wider  area  than  the  county  of  Kent. 
When  I  was  a  lad,  five-and -forty  years  ago,  it  was 
a  common  expression  in  the  counties  of  Bucks  and 
Ozon  to  indicate  mental  excitement.  Almost 
invariably  it  was  preceded  by  the  adjective 
"  regular,"  e.g.,  "  She  wer  in  a  reg'lar  fanteague 
about  it,"  or  "  Daunt  you  goo  an'  put  yerself  into 
a  reg'lar  fanteague,  now'';  equivalent  to  the  modern 
phrase,  "  Don't  excite  yourself !  "  and  its  slang 
congener, "  Keep  yer  hair  on  ! "  A  Norfolk  friend 
tells  me  that  the  word  had  the  same  use,  meaning, 
and  adjectival  accompaniment  in  his  county. 

RICH.  WELFORD. 

This  word  is  given  in  Mias  Baker's  '  North- 
amptonshire Words  and  Phrases '  and  explained 
thus  :  "  Irritability,  ill-humour.  '  She  was  in  a 
fine  fantigue,'  i.  e.,  in  a  state  of  great  excitement." 
She  gives  alao  fantigued  or  fattigued  as  "  vitiations 
of  fatigued."  The  late  Miss  G.  F.  Jackson  has 
included  the  word  in  her  '  Shropshire  Word-Book ': 
" Fanteag  [fantai'gg  and  fantee'gg]  *&.,  a  fit  of  ill- 
temper  ;  a  pet.  Com.,  'The  missis  is  in  a  pretty 
fantaig ;  the  mauler's  gwun  to  the  far  an'  took 


the  kay  o'  the  flour-room  66th  'im — an'  the  fire 
i'  the  oven  fur  bakinV  " 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

In  the  sense  quoted  fantigue  is  well  known 
among  Derbyshire  folk,  where  it  has  a  wider  mean- 
ing than  "  fidgety."  It  was  always  used  in  con- 
nexion with  woman-kind,  and  a  dame  getting  into 
an  excited  condition  would  be  said  to  be  in  a 
fantigue.  A  woman  always  worrying  herself 
about  domestic  affairs  would  be  described  as  a 
regular /an%«e= fidget.  THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

I  have  been  familiar  with  this  word  in  Shrop- 
shire for  the  last  fifty  years,  as  meaning  a  state  of 
excitement  or  passion.  It  is  given  in  Miss  Jack- 
son's '  Shropshire  Word  Book ':  "  Fanteag,  a  fit  of 
ill-temper."  WM.  PHILLIPS. 

Shrewsbury. 

This  word  is  not  peculiar  to  Kent.  I  have  fre- 
quently heard  it  in  the  Midland  Counties  and 
occasionally  elsewhere.  C.  C.  B. 

This  word  is  not  confined  to  the  county  of  Kent. 
I  have  frequently  heard  it  made  use  of  in  Essex, 
in  the  sense  of  flurry  or  state  of  excitement. 

THOS.  BIRD. 
Romford. 

[We  have  heard  it  in  the  West  Riding.] 

PARISH  CHARITIES  (8th  S.  viii.  27, 98, 156,  276, 
375).— The  Rev.  J.  C.  Cox,  LL.D.,  writes  (<  Sports 
in  Churches')  : — 

"Occasionally,  too,  parochial  charities  provided  that 
the  bequest  in  kind  should  be  consumed  in  the  church. 
This  was  the  case  with  regard  to  a  small  seventeenth 
century  charity,  by  the  terms  of  which  a  certain  quantity 
of  bread  and  beer  were  to  be  distributed  in  tbe  parish 
church  of  Barton-le-Street,  Yorkshire,  on  Holy  Thursday, 
to  tbe  children  of  the  parish,  to  be  by  them  consumed 
within  the  church,  close  to  the  tomb  of  tbe  testator. 
This  custom  prevailed  until  about  1820,  when  it  was 
abandoned  in  favour  of  the  churchyard." 

OHAS.  JAS.  FERET. 

QUADRILLE,  THE  DANCE  (8"1  S.  viii.  268,  357). 
— It  is  clear  from  the  song  attributed  to  James 
Smith  that  at  the  time  tbe  song  was  written  the 
dance  had  become  popular  among  all  classes,  as, 
in  tbe  words  of  the  song, 
King  Almack  with  his  star  and  garter  coteries, 
Never  could  anticipate  such  democratic  votaries, 
for  even  the 

Vice-regent  of  the  kitchen,  the  pretty  Mrs.  Kitty, 
Holds  her  cbeck  apron  up  with  simpering  simplicity 
And  thinks  she  isglissad-ing&e  graceful  as  nobility. 

So  that  we  must  look  further  than  the  date  of  the 
song — if  that  can  be  ascertained — for  the  date  of 
the  introduction  of  the  dance  into  this  country.  I 
think  it  will  be  found  that  it  was  first  made  popular 
in  England  by  Lady  Jersey,  who  was  the  leader  of 
fashion  under  the  Regency,  to  whom  we  are  also 
indebted  for  "  the  voluptuous  waltz  "  decried  by 


8»  8.  IX.  JAN.  11,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


37 


Byron,  who  was  not  a  dancing-man,  and  spread 
from  Almack's  to  all  classes  of  society. 

Here  is  another  verse  from  the  song  I  quote 
from  memory,  never  having  seen  it  in  print : — 

If  you  want  to  lose  a  tooth,  and  seek  a  man  for  drawing  it, 
You  find  your  dentist  not  at  home,  he 's  demie-queue  de 
chat-ing  it. 

JNO.  HEBB. 
Willesden  Green,  N.W. 

The  author  of  '  Memoirs  of  the  Times  of 
George  IV.'  makes  the  following  comment  on 
quadrilles,  then  (1811)  newly  exhibited  in  England  : 
"  We  had  much  waltzing  and  quadrilling,  the  last 
of  which  is  certainly  very  abominable.  1  am  not 
prude  enough  to  be  offended  with  waltzing."  I 
may  add  that  Mr.  Thomas  Raikes  gives  yet  a  dif- 
ferent date  for  the  appearance  of  the  waltz  : — 

"  No  event  ever  produced  so  great  a  sensation  in  English 
society  as  the  introduction  of  the  German  waltz  in  1813. 
Up  to  that  time  the  English  country  dance,  Scotch  steps, 
and  an  occasional  Highland  reel,  formed  the  school  of 
the  dancing-master  and  the  evening  recreation  of  the 
British  youth  even  in  the  first  circles." 

Lady  C.  Davies  writes  in  her  '  Recollections ' : 
"  At  Almack's,  in  1814,  the  rules  were  very  strict : 
Scotch  reels  and  country  dances  were  in  fashion  "; 
and  she  does  not  ever  mention  either  quadrilles 
or  waltzes.  E.  WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

MR.  WALLER,  in  his  reply,  might  as  well  have 
quoted  his  authority  for  what  he  writes.  It  is,  no 
doubt,  Capt.  Gronow's  '  Reminiscences,'  long  ex- 
tracts from  which  will  be  seen  in  '  Old  and  New 
London,'  iv.  196-8,  where  also  will  be  found  an 
engraving  of  "  The  first  Quadrille  danced  at  Al- 
mack's." The  four  figures  portrayed  are  those  of 
Lady  Jersey,  Lord  and  Lady  Worcester,  and  Mac- 
donald  of  Clanronald.  The  Lady  Susan  Hyde, 
mentioned  by  MR.  WALLER,  is  really  Lady  Susan 
Ryder,  afterwards  Countess  Fortescue. 

Mus  IN  URBE. 
Moore  mentions  the  dance  : — 

While  thus,  like  motes  that  dance  away 

Existence  in  a  summer  ray 

These  gay  tilings,  born  but  to  quadrille, 

The  circle  of  their  doom  fulfil. 

CHAS.  JAS.  FERET. 

ELIZABETH  BARRETT  BROWNING  (8th  S.  viii. 
346). — Ferguson,  in  his  '  Dialect  of  Cumberland,' 
enters  this  word  as  "  Peet  or  peed,  adj.,  blind  of 
one  eye."  Under  "  Pee  "  he  has,  "  To  spy  with 
one  eye,  to  shut  one  eye  in  taking  aim. — Dick. 
Probably  the  same  as  Eng.  peer,  Low  Germ,  plira, 
pira,  to  look  with  half-shut  eyes,  look  closely."  So 
aleo  Wright's  '  Provincial  Dictionary,'  "  Pee,  v.,  to 
look  with  one  eye,  to  squint.  Peed,  blind  with 
one  eye. — North."  Webster  quotes  the  word  from 
Ray  with  the  same  meaning,  but  marks  it  as 
obsolete.  RICH.  WELFORD. 


PERCY  BTSSHE  SHELLEY  AND  THE  SIDNEYS 
(8tb  S.  viii.  505).— The  descent  of  Shelley  from 
the  Sidneys  is  through  the  Michelgroves,  John 
de  Michelgrove,  great  -  grandson  of  John  le 
Fanconer,  who  took  the  name  of  Michelgrove, 
having  married  Anne  Sidney,  daughter  and  grand- 
daughter of  two  William  Sidneys,  of  Kingsham, 
near  Chichester  (the  will  of  the  elder  William, 
1450). 

Elizabeth,  only  child  and  heir  of  John  de 
Michelgrove  and  his  wife  Anne  Sidney,  therefore, 
brought  this  descent  into  the  Shelley  family  by 
her  marriage  with  John  Shelley,  and  was  the 
mother  of  four  sons :  (1)  Sir  John,  killed  at 
Rhodes  ;  (2)  Sir  William,  the  judge,  who  rebuilt 
Michelgrove  and  lived  there ;  (3)  Richard,  of 
Patcbam  ;  (4)  Edward,  of  Warminghurst,  ancestor 
of  the  poet  and  the  Shelley  of  the  famous 
"  Shelley  case,"  temp.  Elizabeth. 

Brasses  of  the  Michelgroves  and  Shelleys  were 
at  Clapham  Church,  Sussex ;  and  the  pedigrees 
of  the  families  mentioned  I  copied  years  ago  from 
the  Sussex  Archaeological  Society's  volumes,  to 
which  if  E.  M.  S.  refers  he  will  find  other  parti- 
culars. I  made  many  extracts  for  family  purposes, 
my  children  having  a  descent  from  Sir  William, 
the  judge,  through  the  Shirleys  of  Wiston. 

The  Byrons  of  Newstead  also  descended  from 
another  branch  of  the  Sidneys  through  a  Fitz- 
Wi Ilium  alliance;  so  both  poets  could  claim  Sidney 
blood.  B.  FLORENCE  SCARLETT. 

Can  E.  M.  S.  oblige  me,  who  am  also  con- 
nected with  the  Michel  family,  by  giving  the 
names  of  the  father  and  mother  of  Henry  Michel 
(whose  daughter,  Mary  Michel,  married  Edward 
Tredcroft  and  died  in  1794),  and  also  of  his  wife 
and  of  her  parents  ? 

I  am  also  anxious  to  discover  who  were  the 
parents  and  grandparents  of  Thomas  Steele,  of 
West  Hampnett,  Recorder  of  Chichester,  who  died 
in  1775,  and  would  be  very  grateful  to  any  of 
your  readers  who  could  supply  this  information. 

H.  S.  K. 

"  NAMANCOS  AND  BAYONA'S  HOLD  "  (8th  S. 
viii.  387,  469).  —  I  fancy  that  everything  known 
on  this  subject  will  be  found  in  the  notes  to  Mr. 
Verity's  valuable  edition  of  Milton  in  the  "  Pitt 
Press  Series."  In  a  condensed  form  the  facts  are 
as  follows.  Namancos  is  found  in  no  maps  except 
in  editions  of  '  Mercator's  Atlas '  published  in 
1623  and  1636.  Bayona,  south  of  Namancos,  is 
marked  in  all  the  larger  maps  of  the  time,  e.  g., 
in  those  that  illustrate  the  ;  Thesaurus  Geo- 
graphicus '  (1596)  and  '  Thesaurus  Orbis  Terrarum ' 
(1600)  of  Ortelius,  as  well  as  in  the  1636  edition 
of '  Mercator,'  where  its  site  is  indicated  by  the 
striking  outline  of  a  castle — hence  "  Bayona's 
hold."  The  1636  edition  of  '  Mercator '  was  the 
first  printed  in  England,  the  letterpress  being 


38 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          r_8«>s.ix.jAjr.ii,m 


translated ;  and  Mr.  Verity  very  plausibly  sug- 
gests that  Milton,  requiring  the  names  of  some 
places  on  the  northern  coast  of  Spain,  at  the  point 
nearest  to  the  Land's  End,  i.  e.,  Galicia,  would 
turn  to  an  atlas,  and  it  is  a  fair  conjecture  that 
the  particular  atlas  consulted  was  the  1636  edition 
of  '  Mercator,'  which  had  been  printed  in  Eng- 
land, and  in  which,  on  the  special  map  devoted 
to  Galicia,  of  the  places  indicated  along  the  sea- 
board, Namancos  and  Bayona — the  one  with  its 
tower  the  other  with  its  fortress — were  quite  the 
most  conspicuous.  Namancos  was  apparently  only 
an  isolated  fort,  and  its  disappearance  from  later 
maps  may  be  accounted  for  by  its  subsequent  de- 
struction. W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

"  LANKY  MAN  "  (8th  S.  viii.  167,  313).— Your 
correspondent  H.  T.  alludes  to  the  figure  cut  in 
the  turf  on  the  side  of  the  hill  at  Cerve  Abbas, 
m  Dorset.  It  is  locally  styled  the  "  Cerve  Giant," 
and  is  of  huge  size  and  supposed  to  have  existed 
tkere  from  time  immemorial.  A  notice  of  it 
appears  in  Warne's  'Ancient  Dorset'  and  other 
authorities  ;  but  the  best  account  of  it  appears  in 
an  interesting  and  erudite  treatise  by  the  late  well 
known  Dr.  Sydenham,  called  '  Baal  Durotrigensis,' 
in  which,  if  I  remember  rightly,  he  attributes  to  it 
a  phallic  significance.  That  is  my  own  opinion, 
and  a  local  superstition  concerning  it  lends  con- 
siderable force  to  this  supposition. 

I  understand  that  of  recent  years  General  Pitt 
Eivers,  the  Director  or  Curator  of  Public  Monu- 
ments in  England  and  owner  of  the  property  upon 
which  the  giant  lies,  has  taken  this  interesting 
monument  of  antiquity  under  his  own  special  can 
and  protection.  J.  S.  UUAL. 

tfiji. 

FIRST  WELCOME  OF  THE  POTATO  IN  FRANCE 
(8ll>  S.  viii.  466).— Potatoes,  though  credited  with 
wonderful  medicinal  virtues,  not  only  failed  upon 
their  first  introduction  to  make  their  way  as  an 
article  of  food,  but  were  looked  upon  with  prea 
suspicion.     Indeed,  they  were  forbidden  in  Bur 
gundy,  on  the  ground  that,  eaten  in  excess,  they 
caused  leprosy;  and  this  doubtless  partly  account 
for  the  long  neglect  of  them  in  France  generally. 

C.  0.  B. 

THE"FLANDERS  CHEST''IN  GUESTLING  CHURCH 
SUSSEX  (8th  S.  viii.  304).— Mention  of  the  abov 
faas  brought  to  my  recollection  a  chest  I  saw  tw 
years  ago  in  the  church  of  Harty,  Isle  of  Sheppe] 
Kent.  The  chest  is  preserved  in  the  vestry,  an 
bears  on  its  front  a  carved  representation  of 
tilting  match  between  two  knights.  The  detail 
of  the  armour  are  very  perfect.  The  saddles  ar 
peculiar,  and  the  leg  defences  exhibit  continenta 
workmanship,  bearing  no  resemblance  to  Englis 
armour.  The  execution  of  the  whole  would  no 
be  later  than  the  fourteenth  century,  and  woul 


oubtless  be  of  Flemish  origin.  Not  far  from 
[arty  is  Flanders  Point,  thus  showing  that  there 
as  communication  between  that  district  and 
landers.  ETHEBT  BRAND. 

Stonebridge  Park,  N.W. 

LICHFIELD  (8th  S.  viii.  266,  311,  357,  393).— 
'hough  wishing  to  avoid  the  ordeal  of  treading  in 
ae  thorny  paths  of  philology,  yet  perhaps  it  may 
e  permitted  me  to  give  an  illustrative  note.  In 
jewis's  '  Topographical  Dictionary  of  England ' 
s.  v.  "Lichfield  ")  it  is  stated  that 
'  it  is  [i.  e.,  Lichfield]  said  to  have  derived  its  name  from 
be  martyrdom  of  more  than  1,000  Christian?,  who  are 
aid  to  have  been  massacred  here  in  the  reign  of  the 
Jmperor  Diocletian,  and  a  spot  in  which  they  are  said  to 
ave  been  interred  still  retains  the  appellation  of  the 
Christian  field." 

?wo  corporation  shields  are  figured  in  the  account, 
ne  bearing  date  1688,  and  the  other  1844,  no 
loubt  having   reference  to  the  above  event.     In 
he  'Siege    of  Lichfield,'  by   the   Rev.  William 
Gresley,  M.A.,  Prebendary  of  Lichfield,  published 
n  1841,  is  a  small  engraving  on  p.  11,  represent- 
ng  three  crowned  figures  in  the  foreground  with 
their  arms  and  legs  lopped  off.     It  is  styled  "  The 
ity   Arms  :   three   slaughtered    kings,  or   more 
probably  martyrs  with  crowns." 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 
The  NovMino  of  Masuccio.    Now  first  translated  into 

English  by  W.  O.   Waters.     2  vols.    (Lawrence  & 

Bul'en.) 

S  OPPOSING  that  the  shades  of  the  departed  find  comfort 
or  solace  in  the  approval  of  their  fellows  or  successors, 
the  author  of  the  '  Novellino '  will  now  hold  up  his  head 
proudly  among  his  fellow  ghosts,  and  may  possibly  seek 
an  entrance  into  the  charmed  circle  to  which  previously 
he  had  not  dared  to  aspire.  Recognition  has,  it  is  true, 
been  in  his  case  somewhat  tardy  in  arrival.  During 
four  and  a  half  centuries  he  has  had  to  content  himself 
with  a  moderate  amount  of  homage  on  the  part  of  his 
countrymen.  By  strangers  he  has  been  ignored,  or  at 
least  has  been  allowed  to  stand  nominis  umbra.  His 
Christian  name,  even,  is  unknown;  he  stands  Masuccio, 
and  no  more ;  and  though  some  facts  and  conjectures 
concerning  his  family  have  been  brought  to  light  by  his 
latest  editors,  they  contribute  little  to  our  knowledge  of 
him,  and  all  we  can  gather  concerning  him  is  the  meagre 
information  be,  consciously  or  unconsciously,  affords. 
No  translation  into  any  European  language  can  be  traced 
before  the  appearance  of  the  present  English  version, 
though  many  of  the  novels — and  those,  as  a  rule,  not  the 
most  cleanly — have  been  included  in  French  collections 
such  as  '  Les  Comptes  [«'cl  du  Monde  aduentureux ' 
and  similar  compilations.  The  original  editions  —  the 
first  bears  date  Naples,  1476— are  of  excessive  rarity, 
and  in  imperfect  or  patched-up  exemplars  have  brought 
long  prices.  When  now,  at  length,  Masuccio  takes  his 
place  among  translated  and  reprinted  writers,  it  is  under 
conditions  more  favourable  than  could  have  been  ex- 
pected. The  novels  of  Boccaccio,  of  Louis  XI.,  and  of 


8th  S.  IX.  JAN.  11, '96  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


39 


Margaret  of  Navarre  have  been  more  or  lees  profusely 
illustrated,  and  the  last-century  editions  of  two  of  these 
•writers  or  collectors  of  stories  are  among  the  works 
most  cherished  of  the  bibliophile.  Such  even  less 
edifying  works  as  '  Le  Moyen  de  Parvenir '  have  appeared 
with  all  the  luxury  of  india  paper  and  indecorous  designs. 
When  now,  at  length,  Masuccio  comes  for  the  first  time 
before  us,  it  is  in  a  form  difficult  to  surpass.  We  do 
not  often  supply  our  books  with  culs-de-lampe  such  as 
grace  the  '  Decamerone '  with  the  rubric  of  Londra 
[Parigi],  1757,  or  the  '  Heptameron  Fran^ais,'  Berne, 
1780-1,  nor  do  our  publishers  rush  into  such  expense 
of  illustration  as  when  their  more  or  less  erotic  efforts 
were  backed  up  by  the  purses  of  the  Regent  or  of  the 
Fermiers-Generaux,  enriched  by  the  spoil  of  the  armies 
of  their  country.  In  beauty  of  design  and  execution, 
meanwhile,  the  plates  by  Mr.  B.  R.  Hughes,  R.  W.S.,  need 
not  shrink  from  comparison  with  those  of  the  best  last- 
century  designers,  from  Gravelot  to  Bisen  or  Freuden- 
berg.  while  as  regards  bold  and  unconventional  treat- 
ment, some  of  the  plates,  at  least,  will  furnish  the  most 
exigent  amateur  with  no  cause  of  complaint.  ID  typo- 
graphical respects,  moreover,  the  two  volumes  are  as 
perfect  as  anything  that  has  issued  from  Messrs.  Law- 
rence &  Bullen,  whose  publications  are  the  delight  of 
the  book-lover.  No  work  previously  issued  by  their  firm 
is  more  genuinely  beautiful  and  artistic  than  are  these 
volumes. 

Of  Masuccio  Guardati— for  to  that  noble  family  he 
belonged— what  shall  be  saidl  That  he  was  himself  a 
nobleman,  and  lived  on  terms  of  intimacy  with  the 
princes  and  men  of  distinction  to  whom  he  dedicated 
the  fifty  tales — all  of  them  true,  as  he  asserts— is  a 
matter  of  little  consequence.  As  Aretino  declared  him- 
self the  scourge  of  princes,  Masuccio  is  the  scourge  of 
monks.  In  assuming  this  office  he  was  not  without 
rivals,  some  as  flippant  as  himself,  others  as  earnest  as 
Erasmus,  who  said  that  monks  took  on  themselves  vows 
of  ignorance  as  well  as  of  poverty.  He  is  also,  which  is 
a  rare  quality,  the  scourge  of  false  wives.  Alexandra 
Dumas  is  not  more  relentless  in  his  persecution  of  un- 
chaste women  than  is  our  author.  How  far  in  this 
respect  he  was  in  earnest  it  is  difficult  to  say.  Painting 
as  he  does  sexual  relations  into  which  intrudes  no  senti- 
ment such  as  in  modern  days  is  attached  to  the  idea  of 
love,  it  is  difficult  to  believe  in  his  absolute  sincerity. 
Concerning  monks  he  leaves  little  room  for  doubt,  and 
his  writings  are  thus  linked  with  those  of  his  successors — 
Rabelaip,  Maguerite  of  Navarre,  and  what  may  be  called 
the  allies  of  the  Reformers.  His  stories,  like  those  of  the 
'  Heptameron/  are  more  apt  to  be  coarse  than  erotic.  In 
one  case  the  translator — whose  task  is  so  far  admirably 
accomplished  that  the  whole  reads  easily,  and  conveys 
the  idea  of  vigour— has  been  obliged  to  leave  the  lan- 
guage in  the  original  Italian,  and  dispense  with  trans- 
lating it.  Such  an  instance  occurs,  however,  but  once. 
With  the  original  Italian  text  we  claim  no  familiarity; 
and  it  is  charged  with  so  many  Neapolitan  idioms  that 
we  doubt  our  capacity  to  read  it.  In  the  stories  generally 
— those  especially  which  lash  the  monks— there  is  a 
fkatological  flavour  more  to  the  taste  of  the  Italian  or, 
it  may  be  said,  the  Latin  public  than  the  English.  The 
character  of  the  stories  may,  however,  be  gathered  by 
those  unfamiliar  with  the  works  of  Masuccio  from  the 
tale  of  '  The  Knight  and  the  Friar,'  which  George  Col 
man — who  was  the  licenser  of  plays,  and  anything  rather 
than  indulgent  in  the  discharge  of  his  duties — included 
in  his '  Broad  Grins.'  From  Mr.  Waters's  very  interest- 
ing notes  we  gather  that  the  story,  which  is  probably 
derived  from  the  fabliau,  of  Jean  le  Chapelain,  '  Le 
Sacristain  de  Cluni,'  has  an  English  parallel  in  Hey  wood's 
'  History  of  Women  ';  in  '  Dan  Hew,  Munk  of  Leicestre'; 


n  the  '  Gesta  Romanorum ';  and  '  The  Seven  Wise 
Wasters.'  Heywood's  version  is  transferred  into  Blome- 
ield's  '  History  of  Norwich,'  Sir  Thomas  of  Erpingham- 
iguring  as  the  husband.  Scarcely  a  writer  is  Masuccio  to 
>e  place  I  in  the  hands  of  youth.  To  those,  meanwhile,, 
to  whom  insight  into  life  is  an  indispensable  adjunct  of 
itudy,  and  who  are  not  disposed  to  quarrel  with  an  epoch 
>ecause  its  views  and  its  speech  are  different  from  what 
now  they  are,  the  book  will  appeal.  The  lover  of  beauti- 
"ul  books  will  need  no  introduction. 

THE  sanest  of  the  literary  articles  in  the  Fortnightly- 
it  that  by  Madame  Van  de  Velde  on  '  Alexandre  Dumas- 
fits  and  his  Plays.'  Concerning  those  marvellously  witty 
theses  in  dramatic  shape  for  which  the  world  is  indebted 
to  Dumas  the  writer  holds  much  the  same  opinion  as 
everybody  else.  What  is  said  about  the  dress,  personality, 
and  method  of  workmanship  of  Dumas,  is,  however,  new 
to  the  majority  of  English  readers.  While  easy-going 
and  almost  careless  in  habits  and  dress,  Dumas  was- 
minutely  careful  in  all  matters  connected  with  his 
literary  work.  We  scarcely  know  whether  to  regard  it 
as  sincerity  or  affectation  that  for  those  of  his  heroes 
or  heroines  to  whom  he  gave  titles  he  invented  a  coat  of 
arms,  which  he  blazoned  upon  the  covers  of  the  bound 
copies  to  be  given  away.  It  may  please  those  of  our 
readers  who,  besides  being  interested  in  armorial  bear- 
ings, are  familiar  with  the  plays  of  Dumas,  to  know  that 
De  Perigny,  in  '  La  Princesse  Georges,'  had  on  a  ground 
gules  a  salamander  disporting  in  gold  flames,  with  the 
motto,  "  Per  Ignes,"  and  that  the  arms  of  Madame  de 
Morancc.  in  '  Une  Visite  de  Noces,'  were  a  sword  argent 
on  a  shield  of  gold.  How  far  English  heralds  will  approve 
of  those  coats  we  know  not.  Part  I.  of  '  The  Blessedness 
of  Egoism,'  by  Mr.  Russell  P.  Jacobus,  deals  in  able,  if 
somewhat  morbid  style  with  the  writings  of  Maurice 
Barres  and  Walter  Pater.  There  is  from  the  pen  of 
Mr.  John  Bailey  the  customary  article  on  Matthew* 
Arnold,  whose  critical  method  at  its  best  is  said  to  have 
been  an  "  admirable  combination  of  simplicity  of  manner, 
subtlety  of  perception,  and  sanity  of  judgment/'  'The 
School  Boy's  Feast,'  by  Mr.  A.  F.  Leach,  deals,  among  other 
matters,  with  the  Boy  Bishop.  Dr.  Robson  Roose  writes 
on  '  The  Climate  of  South  Africa '  as  a  health  resort. — 
Ouida  sends  to  the  Nineteenth  Century  a  long  and  cha- 
racteristic arraignment  of  the  conditions  of  modern  life. 
From  much  that  she  says  it  is  impossible  to  dissent.  Her 
lesson  is,  however,  somewhat  over-vigorouely  preached. 
We  are  far  from  going  with  her  all  the  way,  and 
though  we  sympathize  with  her  to  a  great  extent,  and 
admire  her  energy  and  zeal,  we  wish  she  bad  a  little- 
more  sense  of  the  value  of  humour,  and  would  insert  a 
little  satire  into  her  jeremiad.  Maxwell  Gray,  otherwise 
M.  G.  Tuttiett,  should  learn  the  great  lesson  to  verify 
his  quotations.  He  builds  something  approaching  to  an 
argument  upon  a  terrible  misquotation.  Where,  may  we 
ask  him,  does  he  find  such  an  example  of  bathos  and 
cacophony  as 

Half  a  beast  and  half  a  man 
Was  the  great  God  Pan  ? 

Not,  certainly,  in  Mrs.  Browning.  As  a  whole,  his  paper 
on  '  The  Advantage  of  Fiction '  repays  perusal.  Sir 
Algernon  West  tells  some  striking  stories  concerning 
'  English  Prisons.'  A  very  erudite  article  is  that  of 
M.  J.  Gennadius  on  'Erasmus  and  the  Pronunciation  of 
Modern  Greek.'  Dr.  Augustus  Jessopp  advocates  Church 
reform  as  against  Church  defence.  Mrs.  Archibald 
Little  describes  rather  arduous  travelling  in  '  The  Wild 
West  of  China.'  Some  of  the  controversial  matter 
discussed  in  the  number  is  of  pregnant  interest.— The- 
opening  article  in  the  Century,  'A  Kaleidoscope  of 
Rome/  with  illustrations  by  A.  Castaigne,  is  partly  anti- 


40 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«>  S.  IX.  JAN.  11,  '96. 


•quarian,  partly  modern,  and  blends  Christian  imaginings 
with  pagan  proceedings.     The  opening  picture  presents 
naked  Christians  lying  in  the  circus  among  the  wild 
beasts,  and  protected  by  an  angelic  visitant.     We  next 
see  the  Forum  under  the  Caesars,  and  in  turn  arrive  at 
the  peasants  of  the  Campagna  or  the  Piazza  Colonna  at 
night.    An  interesting  paper  follows  on  '  Responsibility 
among  the  Chinese.'    Mr.  William  M.  Sloane's  '  Life  of 
Napoleon  Bonaparte '  depicts  the  crumpling  up  of  Prussia 
at  Jena  and  Auerstadt,  and  ends  with  the  dubious  en- 
counter with  the  allied  forces  at  Eylau.    It  constitutes 
deeply  interesting  reading,  and  is  finely  illustrated.    '  A 
Feast  Day  on  the  Rhone  '  depicts  the  proceedings  on  a 
voyage  down  the  Rhone  from  Lyons  to  Avignon  by  the 
members  of  two  Felibrien  Societies. — A  full  account  of 
a  decorative  painting,  by  Robert  Blum,  in  the  Mendels- 
sohn Glee  Club  of  New  York,  is  given  in  Scribner's. 
This  is  a  very  imaginative  and  harmonious  work,  well 
deserving  the  publicity  accorded  it.     A  view  from  the 
Seine,  Rouen,  forms  a   frontispiece  to  the  magazine. 
A  fairly  good  account  of  Frederick  Locker  is  accom- 
panied by  a  portrait.    '  The  History  of  the  Last  Quarter 
Century  in  the  United  States  '  is  continued,  and  '  The 
Waterways  from  the  Ocean  to  the  Lakes'  furnish  some 
graphic  illustrations.    An  account  is  given  of  '  The  New 
Building  of  the  Boston  Public  Library,'  and  a  new  story 
by  Mr.  J.  M.  Barrie  is  begun. — '  Legends  of  Old  St.  Malo,' 
which    appears    in    Mamiillan's,    is    picturesque    and 
sentimental  rather  than  antiquarian  in  treatment.     An 
account  is  given  of  the  well-known  soldier  of  fortune 
Sir  John  Hawkwood.    A  brilliantly  humorous  satire  on 
the  proceedings  in  our  public  offices  is  furnished  in  '  The 
Seat  of  Justice.' — Among  many  articles  of  interest  in 
Temple  Bar  are  Part  I.,  '  Lions  in  the  Twenties,'  an 
animated  account  by  an  old  lady  of  Southey  and  Camp- 
bell and  other  celebrities.     Mr.  W.  P.  Courtney  gives  a 
capital  picture  of  '  Fighting  Thurlow, '  and  Mr.  W.  Davies 
depicts  '  Haworth  Thirty-seven  Years  Ago.1   The  delight- 
ful papers  by  S.  B.  Wister  on  '  Cats  and  their  Affections,' 
begun  in  the  last  number,  are  concluded,  with  no  dimi- 
nution of  interest,  in  the  present. — Mr.  James  Hooper 
sends  to  the  Gentleman's  an  excellent  paper  on  '  Thomas 
Hickathrift,  the  Norfolk  Oiant-Killer.'    It  sets  forth,  in 
capital  style,  one  of  the  most  remarkable  of  legends. 
Mr.  Alfred  F.   Robbing  writes    on    '  Mr.  Gladstone's 
Phrases,'  Mr.  Sydney  on  'Furness  Abbey,"  Mr.  G.  Wai- 
ford  on  '  Middle-Class  Surnames,'  and  Mr.  Schutz  Wilson 
•on  '  Juvenile  Lead.'   The  number  is  of  exceptional  value. 
— In  the  Pall  Mall  the  most  striking  paper  is  the 
account  of  that  strange,  fantastic  revivification  of  the 
Middle  Ages  the  Eglinton  Tournament.    It  is  by  Lady 
Fairlie  Cunninghame,  and  conveys  a  capital  account  of 
the  picturesque  and  martial  proceedings.     M.  Georges 
Dubois  gives  a  full  and  well-illustrated  account  of  the 
•  Bibliotheque  Nationale  de  Paris.'    '  Calcutta  Past  and 
Present '  is  illustrated  from  photographs.     '  Secrets  in 
Cipher'  will  appeal  to  some,  at  least,  of  our  readers. 
'  A  New  Eldorado '  seems  likely  to  have  serious  and 
unexpected  interest.     '  Some  Memorable  Shipwrecks ' 
contains  many  sad  illustrations  of  English  losses  in  the 
past  century  and  the  present.    '  A  Family  of  Statesmen ' 
deals  with  the  Cecils.    '  A  Third-rate  Painter,'  by  Mr. 
Orant  Allen,  reproduces  the  '  Marriage  of  St.  Catherine 
of  Siena,'  by  Lorenzo  de  San  Severino.   '  The  New  House 
in  Pompeii '  is  fully  revealed.    Bernini's  '  Apollo  and 
Daphne '  is  also  reproduced.  —  The   Cornhill  supplies 
an   account  of  '  Burma.'     '  In  the  Land  of   Claret,' 
dealing   with  Margaud,  shows  that  things  are  worse 
than  once  they  were.     At  the  little  hotel  where  the 
writer  obtained  indifferent  red  wine  we  drank  some  of 
the  best  it  has  been  our  lot  to  taste.    '  Returning  a 
Verdict '  ia  a  brilliant  sketch.—'  Furbos  the  Aardvark,' 


in  Longman's,  is  very  whimsical  and  humorous.  Mr. 
Austin  Dobson  deals  admirably  with  '  Grosley's  London.' 
Mr.  Lang,  in  'At  the  Sign  of  the  Ship,'  is  entertaining 
and  instructive  as  ever. — Chapman's  Magazine  has  a 
capital  variety  of  fiction. — Under  the  title  of  '  The  Lake 
of  Shadows,'  Lough  Swilly,  co.  Donegal,  is  described  in 
Belgravia. 

CASSELL'S  Gazetteer  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland, 
Part  XXVIII.,  begins  with  Ilkeston  and  ends  with  Jura. 
Its  best — or,  at  least,  longest — papers  are  on  Inverness 
and  Jersey.  A  good  view  of  Ilfracombe  from  Hills- 
borough  is  also  given. 

MESSRS.  ALDEN  &  Co.,  of  Oxford,  promise  '  Chronicles 
of  the  Royal  Borough  of  Woodstock,'  compiled  from 
original  documents,  including  the  Borough  Records,  with 
a  chapter  on  Blenheim,  by  Adolphus  Ballard,  B.A.,  LL.B., 
Town  Clerk  of  Woodstock  and  author  of  '  Notes  on  the 
History  of  Chipping  Norton.' 

MR.  MAURICE  LENIHAN,  J.P.,  editor  and  proprietor  of 
the  Limerick  Reporter  and  Tipperary  Vindicator,  and 
the  author  of  a  valuable  history  of  Limerick,  who  died 
on  Christmas  Day,  aged  eighty-six,  was  at  one  period  a 
frequent  contributor  to  '  N.  &  Q.' 


to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  nolictt: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender, not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

Contributors  will  oblige  by  addressing  proofs  to  Mr. 
Slate,  Athenaeum  Press,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery 
Lane,  E.G. 

J.  M.  G.  ("  The  lass  that  loves  a  sailor  ").— 
But  still  the  toast 
That  pleased  them  most, 
Was  the  wind  that  blows, 
The  ship  that  goes, 
And  the  lass  that  loves  a  sailor. 
This,  we  are  pretty  sure,  is  by  Charles  Dibdin. 

J.  P.  STILWELL  ("Clawhammer  Coat").— The  modern 
dress-coat  is  BO  styled. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher" — at  the  Office 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


NOW  READY,  SEVENTH  YEAR  OF  PUBLICATION. 
Handsomely  bound  in  red  gilt  cloth,  gilt  edges,  crown  8vo,  10s.  6d 

WHITTAKER'S     WINDSOR     PEERAGE, 

BARONETAGE,  KNIGHTAGE,  &c..  for  1896. 

Edited  by  the  Editor  of  'Dod's  Parliamentary  Companion.' 

Next  to  fulness  and  correctness  of  Information,  the  chief  thing  aimed 

at  is  handlneu  of  reference.     Unlike  any  other,  save  the  largest  and 

most  expensive  Peerages,  Whittaker'i  gives  the  Living  Members  of  all 

Families  enjoying  Hereditary  Titles. 

London :  WHITTAKER  *  CO.  I'aternoster-gquare. 


8th  S.  IX.  JAK.  18,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


41 


LONDON, 


,  JANUARY  18,  1896. 


CONTENTS.— N°212. 

UOTES  — Dr  Donne's  Memorial  Seals,  41— Camden's '  Annals 
o£  Elizabeth,'  43— Casanoviana,  44— Devonshire  Dialect- 
Baldwin's  Gardens,  Holborn— New  Year's  Superstition— 
•  The  Eivals  '—The  Queen's  English,  46. 

QUERIES :— "  Dockerer  "—John  Ranking  —  "  Ade  "—John 
Opie  — "Bitmay"  — "  Amiable  June"  — Anne  Boleyn  — 
J  Ralfe— Tulliver,  47— Art  Biography— Lowell  on  Haw- 
thorne —  Brehon  Laws  —  Browning's  '  Hugues  of  Saxe- 
Gotha'— The  Margraves  of  Anspach— Ognall— The  Wain- 
fleet  Society— J.  Beeverell— Midsummer— Sir  E.  Periam— 
Lloyd,  48— "  Canarous  "— "  Maid  of  France  "—Prisoners 
Communication — Authors  Wanted!  49. 

REPLIES  :— Spring  Gardens,  49— Old  Picture— A.  Cowley— 
Napoleon's  Marshals— Literature  v.  Science,  51— Breamore, 
52— Eschuid— Catherine  de  Berran— Aldermen  of  Billings- 
gate—Sermon at  Blandford  Forum,  53— Thatched  Cottage 


trocute"— Shakspeai_  _ 
55— Carrington,  the  Devon  "  Poet  "—References  m  Mac- 
aulav  and  Dryden— Relics  of  Charles  I.—"  The  lass  that 
loves  a  sailor  "—Ducking  Stools,  56— Scio.  57— M.B.  Coats 
—  A  New  Cryptogram,  58  — "Lanky  Man "  — Armorial 
Seal,  59. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Powell's  '  Excursions  in  Libraria  '— 
Furnivall's  Shakspeare's  •  Tempest '  — Inderwick's  'The 
King's  Peace'— Holt's  '  Lights  in  the  Darkness '—' Bar- 
tholomew's Hospital  Reports." 

(Notices  to  Correspondents. 


DE.  DONNE'S  MEMORIAL  SEALS. 
The  history  of  these  seals  has  always  been  a 
matter  of  public  interest  to  collectors  of  curiosities 
and  to  lovers  of  Isaac  Walton,  who,  in  his  '  Life 
of  Dr.  John  Donne,'  which  bears  date  15  Feb., 
1639,  gave  the  first  account  of  the  circumstances 
under  which  they  were  made  and  distributed  by 
Dr.  Donne  not  long  before  his  death  on  31  March, 
1631.  A  description  of  one  of  these  seals  was 
published  in  1807  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine. 
In  1859,  CANON  H.  T.  ELLACOMBE,  of  Clyst  St. 
George,  Devon,  communicated  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  a 
letter  from  Dr.  Philip  Bliss,  saying  that  he  bad 
seen  two  undoubted  Donne  seals  :  (1)  in  possession 
of  a  schoolboy,  of  which  he  had  himself  sent  a 
description  to  the  Gentleman's  Magazine}  (2)  in 
possession  of  Mr.  Domeville  (Domville  ?)  Wheeler, 
of  Badham,  from  the  impression  of  which  a  fac- 
simile was  made  for  Dr.  Bliss.  The  print  of  a 
third  seal  in  Pickering's  *  Life  of  Walton,'  was  also 
referred  to,  '  N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S..viii.  170.  The  Editor 
inserted  a  note  at  p.  170  that  Isaac  Walton's  seal 
is  in  the  possession  of  H.  A.  Merewether,  Esq., 
Q.C.,  of  Bowden  Hill,  and  another  with  Dr.  Bliss. 
In  1884,  DEAN  PLUMPTRE,of  Wells,  inquired  for  the 
history  "of  the  bloodstone  ring  left  by  Donne  to 
Isaac  Walton,  by  him  to  Ken,  by  him  to  Isaac 
Walton,  junior" "  ('N.&Q.,'  6th  S.  x.  426).  Several 
replies  were  received,  showing  much  interest,  but 


not  throwing  much  additional  light  on  the  point 
raised.  MR.  ELKIN  MATTHEWS,  following,  appa- 
rently, the  editorial  note  before  quoted,  says  that  the 
ring  referred  to  by  DEAN  PLTJMPTRE  "  was  about  the 
middle  of  the  century  in  the  possession  of  Henry 
Alworth  Merewether,  Serjeant-at-law,  Recorder 
of  Reading,  in  whose  family  I  presume  it  still  is  " 
('  N.  &  Q  ,'  6th  S.  x.  526).  In  the  '  Life  of  George 
Herbert  of  Beraerton,'  published  by  the  S.P.C.K. 
in  1893,  the  author  states  (p.  305)  that  Dr.  Donne, 
by  his  will  as  recorded,  left  to  Walton  a  signet 
ring  set  in  a  heliotrope  with  a  carving  of  Christ 
crucified  on  an  anchor.  This  ring  was  left  to  Ken, 
who  wore  it  all  his  life  and  sealed  his  own  will 
with  it.  "  This  seal  is  at  Longleat  House,  Wilts." 
At  p.  222  the  author  writes :  "The  ring  bequeathed 
to  Herbert  was  preserved  at  Bemerton,  and  is  now 
with  the  Rev.  W.  Ayerst,  Ayerst  Hall,  Cambridge." 
As  regards  the  seal  or  ring  said  to  be  at  Longleat, and 
connected  with  Bishop  Ken,  I  am  informed  on  the 
best  authority  that  no  such  seal  or  ring  exists  there. 
And  from  these  conflicting  accounts  it  will,  I  think, 
be  very  puzzling  to  determine  who  are  now  the 
fortunate  possessors  of  any  of  the  original  seals  dis- 
tributed by  Dr.  Donne.  None  of  the  writers  except 
the  late  Dr.  Philip  Bliss  appears  to  have  seen  and 
handled  any  of  the  original  seals,  and  there  is  a 
curious  confusion,  first  about  the  exact  nature  of 
the  articles  referred  to,  which  are  described  by 
some  persons  as  seals  by  others  as  rings  ;  secondly, 
about  the  circumstances  under  which  these  articles 
were  originally  distributed  by  Dr.  Donne  and 
subsequently  descended.  A  signet  ring  may 
doubtless  be  described  as  a  seal ;  bat  a  pendent 
seal,  which  cannot  be  used  as  a  ring  and  which  is 
intended  for  suspension  to  a  chain  or  ribbon,  can- 
not possibly  be  described  as  a  ring.  The  ornament 
sent  to  George  Herbert,  with  a  poem  by  Dr.  Donne, 
is  described  as  a  seal ;  but  there  is  no  evidence  to 
show  whether  it  was  a  seal  ring  or  a  seal  for  sus- 
pension. The  poem  is  headed,  "To  Mr.  George 
Herbert  —  sent  him  with  one  of  my  seals  of  the 
anchor  and  Christ ";  and  the  following  two  lines 
may  be  quoted  : — 

Thia  seal  'a  a  catechism,  not  a  seal  alone ; 
Under  that  little  seal  great  gifts  I  send. 

The  articles  described  by  Dr.  Philip  Bliss  in 
writing  to  CANON  ELLACOMBE  are  mentioned  as 
seals,  not  as  rings  ;  and  an  account  will  be  given 
below  of  another  original  seal  of  Dr.  Donne,  which 
cannot  possibly  be  described  except  as  a  seal.  The 
confusion  appears  to  have  arisen  from  Walton's 
statement  that  Dr.  Donne  sent  these  ornaments 
"  to  many  of  his  dearest  friends,  to  be  used  as  seals 
or  rings,  and  kept  as  memorials  of  him  and  of  his 
affection  to  them."  This  passage  suggests  that 
some  of  the  stones  engraved  with  the  anchor  and 
Christ  were  set  as  seals  and  some  as  rings ;  but 
although  the  device  of  Dr.  Donne's  seal  has  been 
frequently  engraved  in  connexion  with  Isaac  Wai- 


42 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8*"s.ix.jAN.i8,'9s. 


ton's  works,  and  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  of 
1807,  no  description  or  engraving  appears  to  have 
been  ever  published  of  the  gold  setting  of  these  seals 
or  rings,  beyond  a  bare  statement,  "  set  in  gold 
evidently  of  the  date  of  Donne's  time "  (Gent. 
Mag.,  vol.  Ixxvii.  p.  313). 

It  will  not  fail  to  be  noticed  that  DEAN  PLUMPTRE 
and  the  author  of  the  '  Life  of  George  Herbert  of 
Bemerton '  speak  of  rings  bequeathed  to  Herbert 
and  Walton,  and  of  subsequent  bequests.  But 
Isaac  Walton's  account  distinctly  stated  that  Dr. 
Donne  distributed  these  ornaments  before  bis 
death ;  and  there  is  no  mention  of  any  such 
bequest  to  Herbert  or  to  Walton  in  Dr.  Donne's 
will,  dated  13  Dec.,  1630,  a  brief  abstract  of  which 
is  given  in  Walton's  memoir  of  his  friend.  The 
following  passage  from  the  will  of  Dr.  Donne, 
proved  P.C.C.,  5  April,  1631  (St.  John,  46),  clearly 
suggests  that  the  rings  or  seals  given  to  Herbert 
and  Walton  were  given  by  Dr.  Donne  before  his 
death : — 

"  Item,  I  pive  to  my  twoe  faithful  servants  Robert 
Christmast  and  Thomas  Roper,  officers  of  the  church  of 
St.  Paule  to  each  of  them  five  pounds  to  make  them  seal 
rings  engraved  with  that  figure  which  I  ueuallye  sealle 
withal  of  which  sort  they  know  I  have  given  many  to 
my  particular  friends." 

There  is  no  mention  in  Isaac  Walton's  will, 
proved  4  Feb.,  1683/4,  P.C.C.,  Hare,  375,  of  any 
bequest  of  Dr.  Donne's  seal  or  ring  to  Bishop  Ken  ; 
but  there  is  mention  of  a  memorial  ring  left  by 
Walton  to  Bishop  Een,  and  this  bequest  may 
possibly  have  given  rise  to  the  misunderstanding 
which  appears  to  exist.  What  became  of  Dr. 
Donne's  seal  on  Isaac  Walton's  death,  on  15  Dec., 
1683,  cannot  be  traced  from  his  will ;  but  it  appears 
to  have  passed  into  the  possession  of  his  only  son 
and  executor  Isaac,  afterwards  Canon  of  Salisbury, 
who  died  unmarried  29  Dec.,  1716,  and  whose  will 
was  proved  14  Nov.,  1720,  P.C.C.,  Shaller,  244. 
This  will,  the  original  of  which  I  have  examined, 
is  sealed  with  a  seal  bearing  Dr.  Donne's  charac- 
teristic device.  Bishop  Een  died  21  March,  1710, 
and  his  will  was  proved  by  his  nephew,  William 
Hawkins,  24  April,  1711,  P.C.C.,  Young,  84. 
This  will  also  makes  no  mention  of  Dr.  Donne's 
seal.  The  original  will  of  Bishop  Een,  which  I 
have  examined,  also  bears  a  seal  with  Dr.  Donne's 
device,  but  the  impression  differs  both  in  size  and 
in  small  details  from  the  impression  on  Canon 
Walton's  will.  The  probability  seems  to  be  that 
Bishop  Een  and  Canon  Walton  both  possessed 
signet  rings  or  seals  with  Dr.  Donne's  device,  and 
one  of  those  seals  (probably  that  used  by  Canon 
Walton)  may  have  been  the  original  seal  given  to 
Isaac  Walton  by  Dr.  Donne. 

Canon  Walton's  will  bequeathed  to  his  sister 
Anne  (widow  of  Prebendary  Hawkins),  who  died 
18  Aug.,  1715,  "all  the  gold,  whether  rings  or 
broad  pieces,  which  I  have,"  and  all  the  residue  of 
the  estate.  No  mention  is  made  of  Dr.  Donne's 


seal,  which  may  have  passed  into  the  possession  of 
William,  afterwards  Serjeant  Hawkins  and  his 
sister  Anne,  who,  in  1720,  when  Canon  Walton's 
will  was  proved,  represented  their  mother,  the 
residuary  legatee  named  in  the  will.  It  is  notice- 
able that  Serjeant  Hawkins  was  the  executor  both 
of  Bishop  Een  and  of  Canon  Walton  ;  and  from  one 
or  the  other  Isaac  Walton's  original  seal  received 
from  Dr.  Donne  is  likely  to  have  passed  into  his 
possession.  I  am  not  aware  of  the  date  of  Serjeant 
Hawkins's  death,  or  whether  he  left  a  will,  and 
should  be  glad  to  receive  information  on  these 
points.  He  married  Jane,  daughter  of  John  Mere- 
wether,  M.D.,  of  Devizes,  who  is  said  to  hava 
attended  Bishop  Een  in  his  last  illnesp.  This  con- 
nexion may  throw  some  light  on  the  fact  stated  by 
the  Editor  of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  27  Aug.,  1859,  that  Isaac 
Walton's  seal  is  in  the  possession  of  H.  A.  Mere- 
wether,  Esq. ,  Q.C.,  of  Bowden  Hill.  The  authority 
for  this  statement  of  fact  I  should  be  glad  to  know., 
for  another  original  seal  of  Dr.  Donne,  believed  by 
family  tradition  to  have  been  received  by  John 
Lloyd  from  his  uncle  Isaac  Walton,  is  known  to 
be  in  existence,  and  has  been  in  the  family  of  its 
present  possessors  since  1749.  This  seal  belonged 
to  Miss  Deborah  Lloyd  (buried  at  Flaxley,  Glouc., 
20  Oct.,  1749),  a  daughter  of  this  John  Lloyd,  and 
a  great  niece  of  Rachel  Floud,  or  Lloyd,  who  was 
Isaac  Walton's  first  wife,  married  22  Dec.,  1626. 
It  descended  as  a  family  relic  to  my  father,  the 
late  Sir  Martin  Hyde  Crawley-Boevey,  Bart.,  of 
Flaxley  Abbey,  co.  Glouc.,  a  descendant  and 
representative  in  the  seventh  generation  of  Robert 
Lloyd,  brother  of  the  said  Rachel.  This  seal  is 
now  in  my  possession.  It  is  contained  in  a  circlet  of 
gold  surmounted  by  a  gold  lion  couchant  as  a  handle 
for  the  finger,  and  pierced  with  a  small  suspending 
ring  to  enable  a  person  wearing  it  to  attach  to 
chain  or  ribbon.  The  stone,  I  am  informed  by 
experts,  is  chalcedony — not  heliotropian  or  blood- 
stone— and  is  engraved  with  Dr.  Donne's  charac- 
teristic device,  Christ  suspended  on  an  anchor, 
surrounded  by  the  motto  "  Sit  fides  sic  fixa  deo." 
The  fact  that  this  seal  has  been  in  the  uninterrupted 
possession  of  members  of  the  Lloyd  family  and 
their  representatives  for  nearly  150  years  shows, 
at  least,  that  it  comes  from  a  most  probable  source ;. 
and  if  the  seal  be  what  family  tradition  supposes — 
viz. ,  the  gift  of  Isaac  Walton  to  his  nephew  John 
Lloyd— it  furnishes  an  additional  link  in  the  chain 
of  evidence  establishing  the  identity  of  Isaac 
Walton's  first  wife  with  Rachel,  daughter  of  Wil- 
liam Floud,  or  Lloyd,  of  Chepsted,  in  Chevening, 
Eent. 

MR.  H.  HUCKS  GIBBS  was  the  first  to  estab- 
lish this  identity  in  a  communication  addressed 
to  'N.  &  Q.,'  published  15  Nov.,  1873;  and 
the  correctness  of  MR.  GIBBS'S  demonstration 
derives  much  support  from  various  allusions  con- 
tained in  Walton's  'Life  of  Hooker.'  In  this 


8«*  S.  IX.  JAN.  18,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


43 


memoir  Walton  speaks  of  his  "happy  affinity" 
with  William  Cranmer  and  two  of  his  sister?,  one 
of  whom  was  the  wife  of  Dr.  John  Spencer,  Pre- 
sident of  C.C.O.,  Oxford.  The  other  sister  referred 
to  is  not  named,  bat  may  have  been  Susanna,  who 
married  William  Floud,  or  Lloyd,  of  Chepsted, 
Kent,  11  Sept.,  1598  (Sundridge  parish  register). 
With  these  two  sistera  Isaac  Walton  relates  that  he 
had  "  an  entire  and  free  friendship  ";  and  when  the 
Key.  Richard  Hooker  became  Rector  of  Bishop's 
Borne,  near  Canterbury,  in  1595,  William  Cranmer 
and  his  two  sisters  were  thrown  into  great  intimacy 
and  received  some  part  of  their  education  in  his 
house.  Walton  married  Rachel,  daughter  of  Wil- 
liam and  Susanna  Floud,  at  St.  Mildred's,  Canter- 
bury, on  22  Dec.,  1626  ;  and  Susanna,  his  mother- 
in-law,  lived  with  them  for  some  time,  and  died  in 
their  bouse  in  Chancery  Lane  in  1635.  Walton 
acknowledges  the  private  information  received 
from  various  members  of  the  Cranmer  family  in 
his  '  Memoir  of  Richard  Hooker,'  and  specially 
alludes  to  his  "  aunt  "  (i.  e.,  wife's  mother's  sister), 
the  wife  of  Dr.  John  Spencer,  who  gave  most  im- 
portant testimony  regarding  the  preparation  by 
her  husband  of  the  last  three  books  of  Hooker's 
'  Ecclesiastical  Polity '  and  the  delivery  of  Dr. 
Spencer's  papers  into  the  hands  of  the  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury.  The  connexion  of  Isaac  Walton 
with  the  Cranmer  family  through  Susanna  Floud, 
and  with  the  Flouds  or  Lloyds  of  Chevening  and 
Chepsted  through  his  wife  Rachel,  seems  to  be 
clearly  established  ;  and  the  circumstances  under 
which  the  'Life  of  Hooker'  was  prepared  show 
that  Walton  was  considered  to  be  his  fittest  bio- 
grapher by  reason  of  his  own  connexion  by  marriage 
with  the  families  of  Cranmer  and  Floud.  The 
writer  will  be  happy  to  correspond  with  any  person 
interested  in  the  subject  of  this  paper. 

A.  W.  CRAWLEY-BOEVEY. 
76,  St.  George's  Square,  S.W. 

P.S. — Since  this  paper  was  written,  I  have  been 
informed,  by  the  kindness  of  the  Rev.  Wyndham 
Merewether,  of  North  Bradley  Vicarage,  Trow- 
bridge,  Wilts,  that  the  Merewether  seal,  referred 
to  by  the  Editor  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  in  1859  as  "  Isaac 
Walton's  seal,"  is  now  in  his  possession.  It  is  not 
a  seal  ring,  as  might  be  inferred  from  the  corre- 
spondence quoted  above,  but  a  pendent  Real.  It 
is  smaller  than  the  Flaxley  seal,  and  bears  no 
motto.  The  stone  is  described  as  "  dark  green, 
possibly  '  heliotropian.'  "  This  seal  is  said  to  be 
the  original  seal  of  Isaac  Walton,  received  from 
Dr.  Donne.  It  is  clearly  a  family  relic  of  the 
greatest  interest. 


CAMDEN'S  'ANNALS  OP  ELIZABETH,' 

TRANSLATIONS. 

The  first  volume  of  Camden's  'Annales  Reg- 
aante   Elizabetba'   was  published  in   1615,   the 


second,  posthumously  in  1625.    Of   translations 
there  are  the  following  : — 

1.  In  1624,  a  French  translation  of  vol.  i.  was 
brought  out  by  Paul  de  Bellegent,  published  in 
London,  and  dedicated  to  King  James. 

2.  In  1625,  Abraham  Darcie  published  an  Eng- 
lish  translation,  mainly  made,  as  appears,  from 
that  of  Bellegent,  whose  dedicatory  address  he 
gives  (and  see  specimen  below).   One  little  flourish 
of  his  own  is  amusing.    Camden  begins  with  the 
grave  and  becoming  sentence :  "Elizabeths  Anglire 
Reginae  genus  paternum  vere  regium  erat."  Darcie 


"  The  all-glorious,  all  vertuous,  incomparable,  inuict, 
and  matchlesse  pattern  of  Princes,  the  Glory,  Honour, 
and  Mirror  of  Womankind,  the  Admiration  of  our  Age, 
Elizabeth,  Queeue  of  England,  was  by  the  Father's  side 
truely  Royall." 

3.  In  1629,  Thos.  Browne,  of  Christ  Church, 
Oxford,  translated  the  second  volume. 

4.  In  1630,  a  new  translation  of  the  whole  was 
made  by  R.  N.  (Robert  Norton).*     It  passed 
through  (at  least)  three  editions.    The  Bodleian 
has  a  copy  of  the  first,  the  British  Museum  has 
one  of  edition  1635. 

5.  In  1675,  some  one,  anonymous,  took  in  hand 
and  recast  Norton's  translation,  "  without  destroy- 
ing the  groundwork,"  as  he  says,  but  supplying 
omissions,  correcting  errors,  omitting  superfluities, 
&c.    He  calls  it  "  the  third  edition,"  apparently 
as  having  worked  upon  Norton's  third  edition  of 
1635.    There  is  no  earlier  copy  of  this  revised 
edition,  either  in  the  British  Museum  or  in  the 
Bodleian. 

6.  In  1707,  the  annals  were  "  newly  done  into 
English,"  for  a  'History  of  England'  compiled 
from  the  works  of  various  historians,  under  the 
supervision  of  White  Kennett.    This  also  is  anony- 
mous. 

I  subjoin  a  short  sentence,  as  specimen  of  the 
manner  of  each  translator  : — 

"  Sollicitum  hoc  etiatn  babuit  Gallorum  Begem,  qui 
Galliae  non  poterat  non  timere,  si  Anglia  noris  nuptiis 
Hispano  nosti  denuo  accederet." — I.  p.  4. 

"  Et  le  Roy  de  France  s'en  alarine,  scachant  combien 
il  importoit  a  la  France,  que  1'Espagnol  son  ennemi 
adjoignist  a  son  Royaume  celuy  d'Angleterre." — Belle- 
gent. 

"The  French  king  likewise  was  in  an  extasie,  con- 
sidering how  important  and  dangerous  it  was  to  France, 
if  Spaine  her  enemy  should  vnite  and  adjoyne  to  his 
kingdoms  the  realmes  of  England  and  Ireland." — Darcie. 

"  This  also  troubled  the  French  king,  who  could  not 
but  misdoubt  France,  if  by  this  new  marriage  England 
should  fall  again  to  the  Spaniard  his  enemy." — Norton. 

Norton's  reviser,  idem. 

"  Nor  could  the  King  of  France  sit  easy  or  unappre- 
hensive, under  the  prospect  of  this  new  alliance,  which 
his  Spanish  enemy  was  like  to  contract  with  England." 
—White  Eennett's  translator. 

From  which  it  may  appear  that  Robert  Norton 


*  See  notice  of  him  in  '  Diet,  of  National  Biography.' 


44 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [s*  s.  ix.  JAN.  is, 


understood  his  business  better  than   he  of  the 
eighteenth  century.  C.  B.  MOUNT. 


CASANOVIANA. 
(Continued from  8">  S.  viii.  504.) 

The  career  of  the  once  celebrated  Abbe  de 
Bernis,  who  at  the  time  took  Casanova  under  his 
protection,  forms  an  example  of  the  strange  vicis- 
situdes of  political  life  in  that  age  of  feminine 
intrigue.  Frangois  de  Bernis,  bora  in  1715,  sprang 
from  a  good  stock,  connected  by  marriage  with  the 
most  powerful  families  in  France.  Like  many 
other  scions  of  noble  houses  in  those  days,  De 
Bernis  looked  to  the  Church  as  a  sure  step  towards 
a  lucrative  post.  Without  any  definite  aims  he 
became  what  was  known  as  "  un  Abbe  sans 
fonction. "  Though  short  of  stature  and  somewhat 
rotund,  be  was  not  bad  looking,  and  he  possessed 
a  talent  for  writing  ( 'occasional  verse  "  to  please 
the  ladies.  The  facility  with  which  he  spun  these 
webs  of  fancy  attracted  the  favourable  notice  of 
the  vainly  great  and  the  greatly  vain,  who  wel- 
comed him  to  that  mystic  function  when  women 
engaged  at  their  toilettes  received  the  addresses  of 
men.  But  this  style  of  living  so  displeased  his 
natural  protector,  the  great  Cardinal  de  Fleury, 
that  he  told  De  Bernis  to  expect  nothing'from  him, 
and  to  look  elsewhere  for  preferment.  When  the 
old  cardinal  died,  in  1743,  the  frivolous  De  Bernis 
paid  assiduous  court  to  the  then  all-powerful 
Madame  de  Pompadour,  who  was  graciously 
pleased  to  entrust  him  with  her  secret  correspond- 
ence. The  young  abbe"  was  given  a  lodging  at  the 
Tnilleries,  with  a  salary  of  one  hundred  louis  d'or. 
Although  Louis  XV.  made  no  objection  to  this 
arrangement,  he  by  no  means  shared  Madame  de 
Pompadour's  admiration  for  the  little  poetaster. 
"C'est  un  fat " — said  the  king — "  un  pretre  de  naau- 
vaises  mcears  " — an  expression  which,  coming  from 
the  lips  of  Louis  XV.,  must  have  sounded  peculiar. 
However,  the  ladies  prevailed.  De  Bernis,  at  the 
age  of  twenty-nine,  was  made  an  Academician  of 
France,  and  from  that  moment  made  his  way 
upward  by  leaps  and  bounds.  Through  Madame 
de  Pompadour's  influence,  he  was  sent  in  1751  as 
Ambassador  to  Venice,  where  he  renewed  his 
acquaintance  with  Casanova  and  blended  a  dis- 
solute existence  with  the  most  astute  diplomacy. 

When  the  "  Seven  Years'  War  "  broke  out  De 
Bernis  was  recalled  to  Paris,  entered  the  Grand 
Council,  and  soon  afterwards  was  appointed 
Minister  for  Foreign  Affairs.  While  in  that  capa- 
city entrusted  with  the  fortunes  of  France,  Casa- 
nova, in  January,  1757,  penniless  but  acute, 
renewed  his  acquaintance.  De  Bernis  received 
him  well,  and  gave  him  a  rouleau  of  one  hundred 
louis.  At  De  Bernis'  request,  Casanova  shut  him- 
self up  in  his  lodgings,  and  employed  eight  days 
in  writing  an  account  of  his  escape  from  the 


Piombi.  The  MS.  was  given  to  De  Bernis,  who 
handed  ic  to  the  Due  de  Choiseul,  and  subsequently 
to  Madame  de  Pompadour.  From  that  moment 
Casanova  became  an  interesting  object  in  her  eyes, 
and  received  marks  of  condescension  which  helped 
to  advance  his  fortunes.  De  Bernis  presented  his. 
protige  personally  to  the  Due  de  ChoiseuJ,  at  that 
time  perhaps  the  most  powerful  man  in  France, 
and  also  to  M.  de  Boulogne,  Comptroller  General 
of  Finances. 

At  the  period  when  De  Bernis  was  sent  as- 
ambassador  to  Venice,  that  noble  establishment 
known  as  the  Ecole  Militaire  was  founded.  Its 
author  was  the  Marquis  de  Marigny,  who  sug- 
gested to  Madame  de  Pompadour  the  desirability 
of  founding  a  royal  school,  or  college,  for  the 
gratuitous  support  and  military  education  of  a 
certain  number  of  youths,  and  especially  those 
whose  fathers  had  fallen  in  the  king's  service  on 
the  field  of  battle.  Madame  de  Pompadour  was- 
much  pleased  with  the  idea,  and  brought  the 
matter  before  the  king.  When  submitted  to 
Louis  XV.  he  gave  it  a  favourable  reception,  and 
it  was  decided  to  accommodate  five  hundred  youths 
in  that  establishment.  The  great  architect  Soufflot 
was  summoned  to  prepare  plans,  and  in  due  course 
the  building  was  erected.  But  the  deplorable  state 
of  the  national  finances  in  1757  was  a  source  of 
increasing  anxiety  to  M.  de  Boulogne ;  no  less  than 
twenty  millions  of  francs  b«ing  urgently  needed 
for  the  carrying  on  of  the  Ecole  Militaire.  The 
king,  with  the  best  will  in  the  world,  was  unable 
to  provide  the  necessary  funds,  and  his  ministers 
were  at  their  wits'  end.  De  Bernis  was  shrewd 
enough  to  appreciate  the  wondrous  capacity  of 
Casanova ;  and,  under  the  pretence  of  aiding  his 
protege  to  make  his  fortune,  he  introduced  him  to 
M.  de  Boulogne  as  a  great  financier.  Althongb 
lotteries  had  been  established  in  France  ever  since 
the  time  of  Catherine  de  Medicis,  in  1533,  there 
was  a  strong  prejudice  against  them  ;  while  the 
difficulty  in  finding  some  one  of  sufficient  public 
credit  to  support  the  bank  against  the  chances  of 
a  loss,  had  rendered  all  previous  attempts  to  float 
one  in  aid  of  the  Ecole  Militaire  futile.  In  periods 
of  exuberant  patriotism  the  French  people  were 
willing  enough  to  risk  their  savings — as  in  the 
case  of  the  Spanish  Succession  War — but  under 
ordinary  circumstances  the  people  glanced  with 
averted  eyes  at  all  proposals  of  that  nature. 

Casanova  hit  upon  a  plan  by  which  an  enormous 
sum  of  money  could  be  raised.  It  was  a  proposal 
which  chimed  in  well  with  the  daring  note  in  his 
character.  He  proposed  a  lottery  in  which  the  bank 
would  be  backed  by  no  less  a  personage  than  the 
king  himself.  The  wiseacres  shook  their  heads  at 
first.  The  king,  they  said,  would  never  agree  to  it. 
But  after  a  series  of  conferences  Casanova  per- 
suaded the  greatest  financiers  in  France  to  adopt 
a  scheme  which,  he  says,  was  initiated  and 


8«>  S.  IX.  JAN.  18,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


45 


matured  by  inspiration.  At  a  conference  held  at 
the  Ecole  Militaire,  Casanova  persuaded  the 
cautious  M.  Daverney  to  adopt  his  plan.  The  king 
•was  consulted,  and  shortly  afterwards  an  Order 
in  Council  was  issued,  and  M.  de  Sartines  drew 
up  a  prospectus  inviting  his  Iambs  to  the  slaughter. 
An  Italian  named  Calsabigi,  of  whose  previous 
performances  I  have  no  knowledge,  was  named 
chief  director  of  the  lottery,  with  a  subsidy  of 
three  thousand  francs  for  each  drawing,  and  an 
annual  salary  of  four  thousand  francs.  Calsabigi 
and  Casanova  agreed  to  act  loyally  towards  each 
other— indeed,  it  was  essential  to  the  complete 
success  of  the  scheme  that  they  should  do  so. 
Calsabigi  installed  himself  at  the  chief  bureau  in 
the  Rue  Montmartre,  while  Casanova  obtained  a 
concession  for  six  smaller  ones  situated  in  diffe- 
rent parts  of  Paris.  His  salary  was  computed  at 
four  thousand  francs  a  year— that  amount  being 
charged  against  the  profits  arising  from  the  lottery 
— in  addition  to  this  he  was  to  receive  6  per  cent, 
on  all  the  tickets  sold  at  his  bureaus.  With  a  keen 
eye  to  business,  Casanova  at  once  sold  five  of  hia 
bureaus  for  two  thousand  francs  apiece,  thereby 
securing  ten  thousand  francs  with  which  to 
"operate"  on  hia  own  account.  The  sixth  he 
reserved  for  himself.  It  was  situated  in  the 
Rue  St.  Denis.  The  contracting  parties  arranged 
that  all  the  winning  numbers  would  be  paid  at  the 
principal  bureau  eight  days  after  each  drawing. 
This  was  Casanova's  opportunity.  In  order  to 
attract  the  public  to  his  own  particular  bureau, 
and  thereby  increase  his  commissions,  he  publicly 
announced  that  all  winning  numbers  purchased 
at  his  own  bureau  would  be  paid  twenty-four 
hours  after  each  drawing.  In  consequence,  an 
enormous  crowd  flocked  to  the  Rue  St.  Denis, 
and  his  receipts  rose,  on  the  first  drawing  alone,  to 
40,000  francs.  The  general  receipts  amounted  to 
2,000,000  francs,  while  the  total  gains  touched  six 
hundred  thousand  francs — approximately  24,OOOZ. 
Of  this  enormous  sum  Paris  alone  contributed  four 
hundred  thousand  francs.  The  second  drawing 
was  equally  successful,  and,  the  ball  once  set 
rolling,  a  passion  for  lotteries  grew  apace.  The 
two  largest  lotteries  for  charitable  purposes  at  that 
time  in  France  were  the  Loterie  de  Pie"te",  and  the 
Loterie  des  EnfansTrouve's.  Bya  decree  made  in  the 
followingyear,  1776,  these  two  lotteries  were  amalga- 
mated with  Casanova's  lottery,  under  the  compre- 
hensive title  "Loterie  Royale."  The  evil  effects 
of  this  revived  craze  was  felt  by  every  class  in 
France ;  and  in  1793  M.  Chaumette,  the  Procurenr 
Ge'ne'ral  de  la  Commune  de  Paris,  appealed  to  the 
National  Convention  to  abolish  all  lotteries.  His 
resolution  was  agreed  to.  But  in  1797  the  passion 
for  gambling  again  revived,  and  the  Loterie  Royale 
was  not  finally  suppressed  until  1836. 

M.  de  Bernis,  impressed  by  the  necessity  of 
making  Casanova  uaeful,  now  sent  him  on  a  secret 


expedition  to  Dunkirk.  Although  his  mission  was 
of  the  simplest,  and  could  have  been  performed 
equally  well  by  a  Frenchman,  Casanova  received 
an  honorarium  of  twelve  thousand  francs.  His 
allusion  to  this  extravagance  is  characteristic  : — 

"  Tola  etaient  en  France  tous  les  ministres.  Us  pro- 
diguaient  1'argent,  qui  ne  leur  coutait  rien,  pour  enricher 
leurs  creatures.  Us  etaient  despotea,  le  peuple  foule 
etait  coinpte  pour  rien.  L'£tat  e'tait  endetto,  et  lea 
finances  etaient  en  un  mauvaia  etat  immanquable.  Une 
revolution  etait  neceasaire— je  le  croia; — Mais  il  ne  la 
fallait  pas  sanglante,  il  la  fallait  morale  et  patriotique. 
Mais  lea  nobles  et  le  clerge*  n'avaient  pas  des  sentiments 
asaez  genereux  pour  savoir  faire  quelques  sacrifices 
neceseaires  au  roi,  a  1'Ktat,  et  a  eux-memea." 

On  Casanova's  return  to  Paris  he  was  received  in 
society  and  made  the  acquaintance  of  many  whose 
names  are  familiar  to  us  through  the  various 
memoirs  of  that  period.  One  night  he  dined  in 
the  company  of  the  Comte  de  St.  Germain.  In- 
stead of  eating  his  dinner  this  celebrated  adven- 
turer talked  incessantly ;  but  he  talked  so  well 
that  it  was  impossible  not  to  listen  to  him.  He 
posed  before  the  world  as  a  worker  of  miracles  ; 
and  although  he  spoke  dogmatically  and  mono- 
polized the  conversation,  he  possessed  so  much  grace 
and  wit  that  his  extravagances  were  not  dis- 
pleasing. He  was  a  savant,  and  spoke  many 
languages  fluently.  He  was  a  first-rate  musician, 
and  a  chemist.  His  appearance  was  agreeable, 
and  he  obtained  great  influence  over  women,  partly 
through  delicate  flattery,  and  partly  by  means  of 
a  mysterious  "  wash,"  which  was  said  to  preserve 
youth  and  beauty.  St.  Germain,  with  measureless 
generosity,  always  made  his  dupes  a  present  of 
that  wash,  assuring  them  that  it  was  far  too  costly 
for  them  to  buy.  By  various  devices  he  obtained 
the  patronage  of  Madame  de  Pompadour,  who 
persuaded  Louis  XV.  to  spend  one  hundred  thou- 
sand livres  in  building  a  laboratory  for  him  at 
Cbambord.  Casanova  says  :  — 

"  Get  homme  gingulier,  et  ne  pour  etre  le  premier  dea 
impoeteurs,  disait,  avec  un  ton  d'assuranceet  par  maniore 
d'acquit,  qu'il  avait  trois  cents  ana,  qu'il  posse'dait  la 
panacee,  qu'il  faisait  tout  ce  qu'il  voulait  de  la  nature, 
qu'il  avait  le  secret  de  fondre  lea  diamants  et  que  de  dix 
ou  douze  petits,  il  en  formait  un  grand  de  la  plus  belle 
eau  et  sans  qu'il  perdissent  rien  de  leur  poida.  Toutes 
cea  operations  n'etaient  pour  lui  que  purea  bagatelles. 
Malgre  sea  rodomontades,  ses  mensongea  evidents,  et 
sea  disparates  outrees,  je  n'eus  par  la  force  de  le  trouver 
insolent.  Je  ne  le  trouvai  paa  non  plus  respectable; 
mais,  comme  malgre  moi  et  a  mon  insu,  jo  le  trouvai 
t'tonnant,  car  il  m'6tonna." 

At  about  this  time  Casanova's  brother,  Francois, 
had  the  honour  of  being  admitted  as  a  member  to 
the  Academy  of  France.  He  had  recently  exhibited 
a  battle-piece  that  won  the  admiration  of  the  con- 
noisseurs. This  picture,  which  was  purchased  by 
the  Directors  of  the  Academy  for  five  hundred 
louis,  may,  I  believe,  still  be  seen  upon  its  walls. 

RICHARD  EDGCOMBE. 
(To  le  continued.) 


46 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8»S.  IX.  JAN.  18, '96. 


DEVONSHIRE  DIALECT.  —  The  vocabulary  of 
Devonshire  remains  yet  to  be  investigated ;  and 
unless  the  investigator  shall  present  himself  shortly 
there  will  be  little  left  to  investigate,  for  our  beauti- 
ful dialect  is  being  improved  off  the  face  of  the 
earth  by  School  Boards.  The  following  West- 
Country  words  seem  to  owe  their  origin  to  the 
Cornish  language  : — 

Goars,  an  exudation  or  secretion.  Corn,  goos, 
blood. 

Pillum,  dust.     Corn.  pilm. 

Toilet,  a  loft  over  a  linhay.  Corn,  iallic,  a 
garret. 

Gar-bellied  contains  the  Celtic  prefix  for  great. 

Ardur  (now  I  believe  obsolete),  a  plough.  Corn. 
ardur. 

Bal,  a  bother.    Corn,  bed,  a  plague. 

Bucca  (probably  obsolete),  a  stupid  person. 
Corn,  bucca,  a  hobgoblin.  Of.  bucciballum  in 
Petronius. 

To  these  I  may  add  what  seems  to  me  the  cer- 
tain derivation  of  berth.  There  is,  or  was,  a 
Devonian  word  barthless,  signifying  homeless. 
Barth  in  Cornish  is  a  mutation  of  parth=par$, 
probably  a  loan  word  from  the  Latin ;  but  in  the 
instance  cited  in  Williams's  '  Cornish  Dictionary ' 
it  means  quarter  or  direction. 

Cosy  —  Corn,  cosel,  soft. 

1  To  canvass,  from  Com.  canvas,  to  find. 

Spruce-jir,  Corn,  sprits,  kernels. 

Can  any  one  give  me  the  derivation  of  the 
following  Devonshire  words  1  Hackimal,  dimmils, 
ffladdie,  bullums,  colly,  arrish,  galliment  (a  scare- 
crow). HERBERT  A.  STRONG. 

University  College,  Liverpool. 

BALDWIN'S  GARDENS,  HOLBORN.  —  For  the 
benefit  of  the  REV.  E.  WALFORD,  COL.  W.  F. 
PRIDEAUX,  and  others  interested  in  London 
topography,  I  send  the  copy  of  the  depositions 
taken  in  time  and  manner  stated.  The  facts 
contained  therein  are  eminently  suggestive  and 
almost  conclusive  as  to  the  origin  of  the  above 
name,  which  has  not  been  given  in  any  previous 
history  or  guide-book  that  I  am  aware  of : — 

"  Deposition  of  Elizabeth  Wethered  of  Barkhampstead 
S*  Peters  in  the  county  of  Hertford  widdow  taken  and 
examined  at  her  house  in  the  said  towne  on  the  27th  of 
March  Anno  'm  1668  by  Virtue  of  a  Comisaion  out  of 
his  Mj'y  High  Court  of  Chancery  directed  to  Edward 
Hall  Henry  Bowyer  Thomas  Guholl  in  a  cause  Depending 
in  the  courte  between  Sir  Clement  ft'arnham  Kn-  and 
Dame  Katherine  hia  wife  and  Henry  Baldwyn  def'. 

"  Elizabeth  Wethered  of  Barkhampstead  fel  Petera  afor- 
said  widdow  aged  nynte  four  years  or  thereabouts  eworne 
and  examined  the  day  and  yeare  above  written  deposeth 
nd  aaith  aa  followeth. 

"In  th  e  second  Interrogatory  this  depon*  Garth  deposeth 
that  John  Baldwyn  aa  she  hath  heard  late  of  Bed  Heath 
in  the  parish  of  Watford  in  the  county  of  Hertford  was 
the  Hueband  of  her  mother  Agnes  Wethered  widdow 
deceased  and  further  this  depon1  heard  that  the  said 
John  Baldwyn  in  the  second  interrogatory  mentioned 


was  the  Father  of  Thomas  Baldwyn  late  of  the  pariah  of 
St.  Martyna  in  the  fields  in  the  county  of  Middlesex 
deceased  and  this  depon1  well  knows  and  sayeth  that 
1  Richard  Baldwyn  was  the  son  of  the  same  John  and 
eldest  Brother  of  the  aforsaid  Thomas  Baldwyn  which 
said  Richard  Baldwyn  her  Brother  was  owner  of  Bald- 
\vyns  gardens  in  the  pariah  of  S'  Andrews  Holborne  in 
the  said  county  Middlesex  and  lived  there  upon  the  said 
ground  and  that  this  depont  bath  lodged  in  the  house  of 
the  said  Richard  Baldwyn  several  times.' 
"  Jurat  die  et  Anno  Supdit  coram  nobis. 

"  EDWARD  HALL." 

H.  C.  FINCH. 

NEW  YEAR  SUPERSTITION  IN  DEVONSHIRE. — 
On  New  Year's  day  one  of  our  maidens  (not  a 
Devonshire  one)  was  going  to  do  the  family  wash- 
ing, when  our  West-Country  girl  exclaimed  in 
horror  : — 

Pray  dont  'ee  wash  on  New  Year's  day, 
Or  you  '11  wash  one  of  the  family  away. 

On  inquiry  I  find  the  belief  widely  spread  here- 
abouts, that  if  the  year  commences  in  domestic 
circles  with  a  washing  day,  one  of  the  occupants  of 
the  house  is  washed  out  (i.e.,  dies)  during  the 
year.  HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

'  THE  RIVALS.' — As  Sheridan's  famous  comedy 
has  been  recently  revived,  it  may  not  be  inop- 
portune to  note  the  following  incident,  which  took 
place  on  30  Oct.,  1795,  just  a  century  ago  : — 

"  Last  night  when  His  Majesty  and  the  princesses 
went  to  Covetit  Garden  Theatre  to  see  '  The  Rivals,'  the 
crowd  in  the  streets,  to  see  their  sovereign  pass,  was 
very  great ;  and  the  theatre  was  full  in  every  part.  The 
loyal  songs  '  God  save  the  King '  and  '  Rule  Britannia,' 
were  both  sung,  and  both  encored.  Near  the  end  of  the 
play,  a  great  degree  of  clamour  was  excited  by  Captain 
Absolute  repeating,  aa  his  reason  for  fighting  a  duel,  the 
words  '  I  serve  the  King.'  In  the  midst  of  it,  Mr.  Mac- 
manus  walked  on  the  stage,  no  person  knew  why,  and 
placed  himself  opposite  to  the  king's  box.  The  noiae 
then  increased  to  an  almost  alarming  degree,  till  Mr. 
Macmanus  retired ;  and  then  it  subsided.  An  odd 
accident  happened  as  His  Majesty  went  to  the  theatre  ; 
one  of  the  horse  soldiers'  pistols,  in  the  holster,  went  off, 
and  shot  the  next  horse  in  the  thoulder.  This  gave  rise 
to  a  false  and  perhaps  malicious  report  (for  it  was  in- 
dustriously circulated)  that  His  Majesty  had  been  fired 
at." — Lady's  Magazine,  vol.  xxvi.  p.  534. 

'  The  Rivals  '  was  first  produced  early  in  1775,* 
was  received  with  "  general  approbation,"  but  was 
withdrawn  after  the  first  "  to  remove  some  imper- 
fections." The  original  Sir  Anthony  was  Mr. 
Shuter,  and  Mrs.  Malaprop  Mrs.  Green. 

W.  A.  HENDERSON. 
Dublin. 

THE  QUEEN'S  ENGLISH.— A  body  of  press  cor- 
rectors is  going  to  hold  a  conference  with  a  view 
to  settling  the  spelling  of  certain  words  in  the 
English  language.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  another 
body  may  have  something  to  say  about  rightly 


[»  17  Jan.,  1775.] 


8th  S.  IX.  JAN.  18,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


47 


spelt  words  which  are  wrongly  used,  and  about 
slovenly  pronunciation.  An  example  of  each  may 
suffice.  '  '  The  estate  was  divided  between  the 
seven  surviving  sons."  The  estate  could  only  be 
divided  between  two,  or  amongst  seven,  sons.  Press 
correctors  are  constantly  guilty  of  this  error.  Too 
many  of  us,  high  and  low,  mispronounce  "  Don't 
you."  "  Don't  tchoo  think  so  ?  "  And  when  a 
girl  who  should  know  better  say?,  "Let  me  kish 
yon,"  one  shudderingly  says,  "  Nay." 

AND.  W.  TUER. 
The  Leadenhall  Press,  B.C. 

[Press  correctors  not  being  supposed  to  originate, 
would  it  not  be  more  just  to  say  that  they  pass  over  the 
error  1~\ 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

'  '  DOCKERER  "OR  "  DOCKERRER."  —  A  quotation 
sent  in  for  the  Dictionary  from  the  '  Statutes  of 
Ireland  at  Large,'  1765,  vol.  ii.  406,  is  of  date 
1662,  "Dockerrers,  the  timber  containing  forty 
skins,  13s.  4d."  The  only  light  I  have  as  yet  upon 
this  word  is  the  entry  in  Halliwell  :  "  Dockerer, 
fur  made  of  the  skin  of  the  dossua,  or  weasel,  the 
petit  gris."  I  have  not  discovered  the  source  of 
fialliwell's  explanation  ;  and  I  shall  be  obliged  to 
any  one  who  can  tell  me  this,  or  throw  any  further 
light  upon  the  word,  or  upon  the  entry  from  the  Irish 
statutes.  What,  e.  g.,  does  "  the  timber"  mean  1 
Dossus  is  given  by  Da  Cange  as  Ital.  dosso,  Fr. 
petit  grit.  But  Ital.  dosso  is  apparently  not  a  weasel, 
and  Fr.  petit-gris  is  the  fur  of  the  grey  squirrel. 

J.    A.    H.    MURRAY. 

Oxford. 

JOHN  BANKING.  —  Can  any  reader  give  me 
information  as  to  the  life  of  Mr.  John  Ranking  1 
He  wrote  two  books  on  the  Mongols,  published  in 
1826  and  1827.  In  the  latter  he  endeavoured  to 
prove  that  they  were  the  founders  of  the  Mexican 
and  Peruvian  empires.  I  am  especially  anxious 
to  know  where  he  lived,  and  the  date  of  his  death. 

E.  I.  CARLTLB. 

[See  Allibone'a  '  Dictionary,'  i.  v.  "  John  Ranking."] 

"ADE."—  'The  Shropshire  Word-Book  '  (1879) 
says  :  "  Ade,  a  reach  in  the  Severn.  This  term 
is  '  applied  by  navigators  of  the  Severn  to  reaches 
where  there  are  eddies  in  the  river,  as  Sweney  [sic] 
Ade,Preen's  Ade,  &c.'  See  '  The  Severn  Valley,' 
by  J.  Randall,  1862,  pp.  69,  70."  'Salopia  Antiqua' 
(1841)  has  :  "  Ade,  a  reach  in  a  river.  Ex. 
'  Boden's  ade,'  '  Preen's  ade,'  '  Swinny  ade,'  near 
Coalport.  This  signification  is  confined  to  barge- 
men, owners,  and  bowhalew."  The  'Shropshire 
Wordbook'  has  also  "Aid,  a  gutter  cut  across 


the  '  buts '  of  ploughed  lands  to  carry  off  the  water 
from  the  '  reans.' "  Cp. ,  "  A  de,  aid,  a  deep  gutter 
cut  across  ploughed  land"  ('Salopia  Antiqua'). 
Is  (ide  (a  reach  in  a  river)  the  same  word  as  aid, 
ade  (a  deep  gutter)  ?  Can  any  correspondent  sug- 
gest an  etymology  if  the  two  words  are  from  one 
source,  or  etymologies  should  they  be  unrelated  ? 
Are  these  two  words,  or  either  of  them,  known  any- 
where outside  Shropshire  ? 

THE  EDITOR  OF  THE 
'ENGLISH  DIALECT  DICTIONARY,' 

JOHN  OPIE,  R.A. — Is  there  any  record  of  all 
the  persons  whose  portraits  were  painted  by  Opte  1 
The  '  Diet,  of  Nat.  Biography '  states  that  he 
painted  508.  This  exact  figure  would  lead  one  to 
suppose  that  there  is.  If  there  is,  where  can  it  be 
consulted  ?  Did  Opie  ever  paint  in  Dublin  ? 

ROBERT  F.  S.  COLVJLL. 

Killester,  co.  Dublin. 

"  BITMAT."— I  find  in  Blomefield's  '  History  of 
Norwich '  that  in  the  portion  of  the  river  which 
runs  through  the  parish  of  St.  John,  Soutbgate, 
there  are  "  several  bitmays,  or  pieces  of  land  gained 
out  of  the  river,  which  pay  small  rent  to  the  city." 
Can  any  one  tell  me  the  meaning,  or  rather  the 
origin,  of  this  word  ?  F.  NORGATE. 

"  AMIABLE  JUNE." — "  It  was  now  the  season  of 
the  year  which  an  old  English  writer  calls  '  the 
amiable  month  of  June ' "  (Longfellow's '  Hyperion,' 
cap.  x.).  Who  is  the  old  English  writer  referred 
to  ?  And  in  which  of  the  modern  American  poets 
do  the  following  lines  occur  ? — 

These  thick-sown  enowflakes  tell  of  time's  release ; 

These  feebler  pulses  bid  me  leave  to  others 

The  tasks  once  welcome,  evening  asks  for  peace. 

F.  S.  ELLIS. 

ANNE  BOLEYN.— MR.  C.  W.  CASS,  T.  W.,  and 
MR.  W.  D.  PINK  give  some  interesting  information 
regarding  Anne  Boleyn,  which  encourages  me  to 
ask  through  your  kind  intermediation  whether 
Anne  Boleyn  had  any  of  the  blood  of  the  North- 
amptonshire Greens  in  her,  as  had  Catherine  Parr. 
I  have  heard  that  she  had ;  and  if  established  it 
would  be  a  curious  fact  in  the  marriages  of  Henry 
VIII.  W.  G. 

JAMES  RALFE. — Are  any  personal  details  avail- 
able respecting  James  Ralfe,  author  of  '  Naval 
Chronology '  ?  James  Ralfe,  steward  of  Winchester 
College,  who  died  in  1863,  at  the  age  of  eighty-six, 
may  possibly  have  been  related  to  him.  Could 
assistance  be  sent  direct  to  Prof.  J.  K.  Laughton, 
5,  Pepys  Road,  Wimbledon  ?  S.  L. 

THE  SURNAME  TULLIVER. — In  Virginia,  U.S., 

ihere  exists  (as  I  have  lately  learned)  a  family  of 

the  name  of  Toliver,  who  assert  that  they  came 

thither  from  Italy  some  centuries  ago,  their  ori- 

inal  patronymic  being  Tagliaferro.     An  interest- 


48 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          I**  s.  ix.  JAK.  is,  '96. 


ing  article  in  the  Bookman  for  November  last 
identified  many  of  the  scenes  and  localities  in 
George  Eliot's  'Mill  on  the  Floss.'  It  would  be 
curious  to  know  if  this  author  borrowed  the  un- 
usual name  of  Tulliver  from  any  real  family  so  called 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Gainsborough  (the  proto- 
type of  the  "  aged  town  of  St.  Oggo  "). 

OSWALD  HUNTER  BLAIR,  O.S.B. 
Fort  Augustus,  N.B. 

ART  BIOGRAPHY. — Can  any  one  tell  me  who  is 
the  author  of  a  book  entitled '  Our  Living  Painters : 
their  Lives  and  Works.  A  Series  of  nearly  a 
hundred  Notices  of  Contemporary  Artists  of  the 
English  School '  ?  It  was  published  by  James 
Blackwood,  at  Paternoster  How,  London,  in  1859. 
Reference  to  any  detailed  biographies  of  the  water- 
colour  artists  of  the  British  school  during  the 
present  century  would  be  much  appreciated. 

T.  CANN  HUGHES,  M.A. 

The  Groves,  Chester. 

LOWELL  ON  HAWTHORNE. — About  1887  or  1888 
a  life  of  Hawthorne  by  the  late  Mr.  Russell 
Lowell  was  several  times  advertised  as  "  iu  pre- 
paration," as  a  volume  of  the  series  of  "  American 
Men  of  Letters."  Was  such  a  work  ever  pub- 
lished ;  or  must  it  be  added  to  the  long  list  of  books 
promised,  but  never  written  ? 

G.  L.  APPERSON. 

Wimbledon. 

BREHON  LAWS. — This  is  a  term  met  with  in 
Irish  history,  as,  for  example,  in  the  '  View  of  the 
State  of  Ireland,'  by  the  poet  Spenser.  As  there 
are  doubtless  Celtic  scholars  among  your  readers,  I 
shall  take  it  as  a  favour  if  anyone  can  tell  me  whether 
any  of  these  laws  exist  in  an  English  translation  ; 
also  whether  the  word  brehon  in  its  technical  sense 
is  entirely  obsolete  in  the  native  Irish  language,  or 
still  used ;  and  if  the  latter,  how  it  is  locally  pro- 
nounced. FRANK  E.  EVANS. 

BROWNING'S  *  HUGUES  OF  SAXE-GOTHA.' — In 
all  the  editions,  I  think,  11.  19  and  20  of  this  poem 
read  : — 

0,  you  may  challenge  them,  not  a  response 
Get  the  church  saints  on  their  rounds. 

The  true  reading,  however,  would  seem  to  be  give, 
instead  of  "  get."  Can  any  sense  be  made  of  the 
current  version  of  this  passage  1 

KICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 
Portland,  Oregon. 

THE  MARGRAVES  OF  ANSPACH. — Can  any  one 
tell  me  what  the  arms  of  the  Margraves  of  Anspach 
were,  and  their  family  name,  and  if  there  is  a 
written  history  of  their  house  ;  also  give  me  a  list 
of  the  family  names  of  the  Electors  and  Margraves 
of  Bavaria  ?  In  the  '  Memoirs  of  the  Margravine  of 
Anspach/  1826,  it  is  stated  that  the  last  Margrave 
of  Anspach  died  at  Benham,  in  Berkshire,  and  was 
buried  in  Benham  Church  ;  but  I  find  that  there 


s  no  church  at  Benham.  I  have  inquired  at 
Beenham,  which  is  about  six  miles  east  of  Ben- 
aam  ;  but  I  find  that  he  was  not  buried  there. 
Any  information  will  oblige.  PRUSSE. 

OGNALL. — I  am  desirous  of  securing  information 
anent  a  place  or  property  in  Lancashire  which  bore 
;he  name  of  Ognall  Hall  about  the  year  1700. 
Possibly  it  may  have  been  spelt  Augnell.  Can 
any  one  familiar  with  the  nomenclature  of  the 
northern  counties  put  me  on  the  track  of  it  ? 

J.  G.  C. 

THE  WAINFLEET  SOCIETY. — Can  any  of  your 
readers  tell  me  what  has  become  of  this  society  ; 
or  is  it  still  in  existence  7  I  have  a  stray  copy 
of  its  report  for  1867,  containing  an  account  of  its 
monthly  meetings  in  London  (at  the  rooms  of  the 
English  Church  Union,  in  Burleigh  Street),  and 
its  country  meeting,  held  that  year  at  Watford, 
and  also  an  interesting  paper  on  'St.  Alban's 
Abbey,'  by  Mr.  E.  W.  Godwin,  before  it  was  so 
tenderly  taken  in  hand  by  Lord  Grimthorpe. 

E.  WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

JAMES  BEEVERELL. — Who  was  this  gentleman, 
who,  in  addition  to  being  a  Master  of  Arts,  wrote 
for  Peter  Vander  Aa,  of  Leyden,  '  Les  Devices  de 
la  Grand'  Bretagne  et  de  1'Irlande  '  ?  Two  editions 
were  published,  the  first  in  1706,  the  second  in 
1727.  From  some  expressions  in  the  preface,  one 
might  judge  that  Beeverell  was  an  Englishman ; 
but  I  do  not  find  his  name  in  any  English  bio- 
graphical dictionary  ;  and  the  above  facts  and 
surmise  are  all  the  information  I  can  find  in  any 
foreign  dictionary.  Can  any  of  your  readers  help 
me?  Q.  V. 

[Have  you  consulted  Adelung'a  supplement  to  '  Jocher 
Allgemeines  Gelehrten- Lexicon '  <] 

MIDSUMMER. — A  pleasure  fair,  called  "  Winter- 
ton  Midsummer,"  is  held  at  Winterton,  in  Lincoln- 
shire, on  6  July,  and  another  "Midsummer"  is 
held  on  the  same  day  at  Haxey,  in  the  same 
county  ;  these  feasts  having  nothing  to  do  with 
the  dedication  of  the  parish  churches,  they  are 
simply  festivals  held  about  the  summer  solstice 
(Old  Style).  Are  there  many  such  "  Midsummers  " 
still  observed  in  England  ?  T.  K.  E.  N.  T. 

SIR  EDWARD  PERI  AM  OR  PERYAM. — Would 
correspondents  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  kindly  give  me  some 
particulars  of  Sir  Edward  Periam  or  Peryam,  Knt., 
1530  —  who  he  married,  and  the  names  of  his 
father  and  mother?  Was  he  a  connexion  of  the 
Periams  of  Fulford,  co.  Devon,  or  of  Sir  William 
Peryam,  who  died  in  1635  ? 

WM.  JACKSON  PIGOTT. 

LLOYD  FAMILY. — In  what  printed  work  can  a 
pedigree  be  found  showing  the  ancestry  of  George 
Lloyd,  D.D.,  Bishop  of  Chester,  born  1560,  son  of 


.  IX.  JAN.  18,  '96.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


49 


Meredith  Lloyd,  and  grandson  of  John  Lloyd,  of 
Carnarvonshire,  Wales  ?  He  was  of  Magdalene 
College,  Cambridge,  Hector  of  Llannort-Heswell, 
in  Cheshire,  reader  in  Chester  Cathedral,  held  the 
living  of  Thornton  and  Bangor,  Bishop  of  Sodor 
and  Man  in  1600,  Bishop  of  Chester  in  1604-5, 
until  his  death  in  1615,  and  is  buried  in  Chester 
Cathedral.  TIMOTHY  JONES. 

19,  Liberty  Street,  Danbury,  Ct.,  U.S. 

" CANAROUS."— Writing  of  Chaucer  in  'My 
Study  Windows,'  p.  176,  Russell  Lowell  thus 
speaks  of  one  of  the  possible  influences  that  might 
have  touched  the  poet : — 

"  On  the  whole,  it  would  be  hard  to  find  anything 
more  tediously  artificial  than  the  Proven?al  literature, 
except  the  reproduction  of  it  by  the  Minnesingers.  The 
Tedeschi  lurchi  certainly  did  contrive  to  make  some- 
thing heavy  as  dough  out  of  what  was  at  least  light,  if 
not  very  satisfying,  in  the  canarous  dialect  of  Southern 
<Jaul." 

What  is  the  precise  signification  of  "  canarous  "  ? 
I  am  not  able  at  the  moment  to  consult  the 
'  N.  E.  D.'  on  the  subject ;  but  the  word  is  not  in 
my  edition  of  the  'Imperial,'  nor  is  it  in  Stor 
month  or  the  'Encyclopaedic  Dictionary.' 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helensburfih,  N.B. 

[Should  not  the  word  be  canorous  I    Canarous  is  not  in 
the  '  N.  E.  D.'J 


"MAID  OF  FRANCE."  —  Who  was  "the  Maid 
of  France,"  alluded  to  by  H.  H.  Milman  in  his 
Oxford  prize  poem  '  The  Belvedere  Apollo '  ? 
Where  is  the  story  of  her  more  than  hopeless  love 
to  be  found  ?  See  also  '  Childe  Harold,'  canto  iv. 
stanzas  161,  162.  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

PRISONERS'  COMMUNICATION. — 

"But  it  didn't  last  long,  his  keeping  quiet;  he  got 
tired  of  Brighton  and  went  up  to  London,  where  he  fell 
among  a  bad  gang,  men  he  'd  known  at  Portland  and 
such  like.  Men  get  to  know  each  other  in  prison.  They 
can  talk  to  each  other  from  cell  to  cell  quite  easily,  by 
slanting  the  table  up  against  the  wall  and  whispering 
down  the  legs.  Mr.  Harper  said  it  makes  a  sort  of  tele- 
phone."—' in  Search  of  Quiet,'  by  Walter  Frith,  1895, 

PP»    ^1*7;     *.«0. 

The  italics  are  mine.    Is  the  mode  of  communi- 
cation described  fact  or  fiction  1 

WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 
AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
Non  annorum  canities  est  laudanda,  sed  morum. 
So  long  as  we  may,  let  us  enjoy  this  breath, 
For  naught  doth  kill  a  man  as  soon  as  death. 
They  write  a  verse  as  smooth,  as  soft,  as  cream, 
In  which  there  is  no  torrent,  nor  scarce  stream. 
The  secret  that  doth  make  a  flower  a  flower, 
So  frames  it  that  to  bloom  is  to  be  sweet, 
And  to  receive  to  give. — 
No  soil  so  sterile,  and  no  living  lot 
So  poor,  but  it  hath  somewhat  still  to  spare 
In  bounteous  odours.  P.  S. 


SPRING  GARDENS. 
(8tl1  S.  viii.  369,  439,  511.) 
It  was  not  in  1770  that  Eomney  "  left  the  Free 
Society  of  Artists,"  of  which  I  do  not  find  he  was 
really  a  member,  but  it  was  in  that  year  he  first 
exhibited  pictures  with  the  Society  of  Artists  of 
Great  Britain,  which  body  had  since  9  May,  1761, 
rented  the  "Great  Room  in  Spring  Gardens." 
In  1772  this  society  removed  to  near  Exeter 
Change,  where  it  remained  till  1776  ;  in  1777  and 
1778  it  was  at  "  Mr.  Phillips's  New  Great  Room 
in  Piccadilly,  near  Air  Street";  in  1780  it  went 
again  to  Spring  Gardens,  and  in  1783  returned 
to  Exeter  Change,  where  the  exhibitions  of  1790 
and  1791  —  which  was  the  last  —  were  held. 
The  Society  of  Artists  of  Great  Britain  was 
known  as  such  until  1767,  when  it  was  "in- 
corporated by  Royal  Charter,"  and  was  thenceforth 
known  as  the  "Incorporated  Society"  (not  the 


"Chartered  Society").  "The  Great  Room  in 
Spring  Gardens,"  otherwise  called  "  Wigley's 
Auction  Rooms,"  stood  at  the  south-west  corner 
of  Spring  Gardens,  and  on  one's  right  hand  on 
passing  from  that  street  (which  was  never  a 
thoroughfare  for  vehicles)  into  the  Park,  to  enter 
which  you  had  to  go  between  two  tall  iron  bars 
with  a  kind  of  frieze  over  your  head  connecting 
the  iron  bars,  of  which  there  were  three  in  all. 

Close  to  your  right  as  you  went  through  this 
barred  opening  was    a   kind  of  booth,  or  shop, 
part  of  Wigley's  premises,  consisting  of  a  ground 
floor  only  and  of  the  sort  one  used  to  see  in  the 
Temple  occupied  by  wig  and  gown  makers.     This 
shop  (it  had  a  glass  door  next  the  bars)  extended 
the  width  of  the  pavement,  which  was  wider  there 
than  elsewhere,   from  the  front  of  the  anction- 
rooms  proper.     The  entrance  to   this  temple  of 
commerce  and  the  fine  arts  was  through  a  pedi- 
mented  doorway,  flanked  in  the  true  Georgian 
mode  by  attached  columns,  and  raised  from  the 
pavement  on  three  steps.     A  blank  wall  of  brick 
without  any  windows  faced  the  street,  and  when 
pou  stood  on  the   south    side  thereof  a  sort    of 
antern  of  glass,  raised  upon  the  roof  and  visible 
above  the  parapet,  suggested  to  observers  of  intel- 
igence  that  it  lighted  a  large  and  lofty  room  on  the 
irst  floor  of  the  building,  to  which,  if  the  street-door 
tappened  to  be  open,  it  was  not  hard  to  guess  a 
.hen  visible  staircase  gave  access  from  the  hall. 
Just  below  the  stone  coping  of  the  parapet  of  the 
cheerless  facade  of  brick,  and  immediately  above 
the  door,  was  a  large  board,  on  which  in  full  Roman 
capitals  (as  they  say  in  Bream's  Buildings)  one 
might  read  WIGLEY'S  ROOMS.      It  was  plain 
that    the    glass    lantern    surmounted   the    Great 
Room  JNO.  H.  inquires  about,  where  the  Artists 
of  Great   Britain  (then  at  deadly  feud  with  the 


50 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         p»  s.  ix.  JA».  is, -t 


so-called  Free  Society  and  the  Society  for  the 
Encouragement  of  Arts,  Manufactures,  and  Com- 
merce, as  that  particularly  big  -  wigged  and 
bumptious  body  called  itself)  held,  as  above 
stated,  its  exhibitions  in  1761  and  later.  There 
is  a  print  of  the  interior  of  the  show  at  Wigley's, 
with  the  pictures,  their  admirers,  &c.  If  JNO.  H. 
will  send  me  his  address  I  will  give  him  a  copy 
of  a  woodcut  of  the  exterior. 

In  the  gallery  there  Romney  in  1770  exhibited 
'Melancholy'  (No.  112)  and  'Mirth'  (No.  113), 
and  in  the  next  year  (probably  not  without  a  side 
glance  at  Sir  Joshua)  '  Mrs.  Yates  as  the  Tragic 
Muse.'  Reynolds,  as  was  his  wont,  took  no  notice 
of  this  matter  till  1783-4,  when  Mrs.  Siddons  sat 
to  him  in  Leicester  Fields  as  '  The  Tragic  Muse.' 
Owing  to  her  then  quite  recent  confinement, 
the  lady  looked,  as  became  the  character  in 
view,  a  little  pale,  exactly  as  the  stupendous  pic- 
ture which  is  now  at  Burlington  House  shows 
her.  It  is  possible  that  Mrs.  Siddons's  inter- 
esting pallor,  if  not  a  little  anti-Eomneian  pique 
to  boot,  suggested  to  the  P.R.A.  the  thought  of 
getting  her  to  sit  to  him  in  this  particular 
character.  Be  this  as  it  may,  it  is  observable 
that  Romney  contributed  to  the  Incorporated 
Society's  exhibitions,  besides  those  of  1770  and 
1771,  two  three-quarters-length  portraits  in  1772. 
Although  he  was  elected  a  Fellow  of  the  Society 
in  the  last-named  year,  he  took  no  further  part 
in  its  shows,  yet  nothing  is  more  obvious  than 
that  he  might  have  supported  them  with  consider- 
able effect.  Probably  he  was  by  that  time  con- 
vinced that  the  Royal  Academy,  whose  first  exhi- 
bition was  opened  in  1769,  would  ultimately  ex- 
tinguish both  those  quarrelsome  associations,  the 
so-called  Free  Society  and  the  Incorporated  Society. 
The  notion  of  becoming  an  R.A.,  and  sitting  under 
Sir  Joshua,  was,  of  course,  not  to  be  tolerated  by 
the  leader  of  what  Lord  Lyndhurst  called  "the 
Romney  faction,"  and  which  he  affected  more 
than  its  rival  "  the  Reynolds  faction." 

JNO.  H.  asks  what  was  the  Incorporated  Society. 
In  brief,  may  I  say  that  the  great  success  which,  in 
1 759,  attended  the  exhibition  of  pictures  (the  first 
of  its  kind  in  England)  at  the  Foundling  Hospital, 
and  of  which  Hogarth  was  the  chief  promoter, 
suggested  to  him  and  others   that  good  might 
accrue  to  the  arts  and  artists  of  this  country  if  a 
gathering  of  modern  works  could  be  formed  on  a 
much  larger  scale  and  shown  to  the  public?    This 
notion  was,  of  course,  by  no  means  a  new  one ;  th 
example  of  the  Paris  Salon,  which  was  then  hek 
in  the  salon  carre  of  the  Louvre,  was  before  every 
body's  eyes  ;  but  the  idea  took  no  solid  form  til 
Hogarth's  energy  brought  it  into  tangible  exist 
ence.     The  above-named  Society  of  Arts,  which 
then  had  a  "  Great  Room  "  in  the  Strand  (not  that 
in  the  Adelphi  where  Barry's  pictures  now  are), 
was  approached  by  the  promoters,  and  this  respect- 


able body  agreed  to  give  wall-space  to  a  certain 
number  of  works  of  art.  Of  these  an  exhibition 
was  formed  and,  with  success  that  astonished  every - 
>ody  concerned,  opened  in  the  aforesaid  Great 
Room  in  1760. 

At  once  disputes  arose  among  the  contributors 
o  this  gathering,  some  of  whom,  not  unnaturally, 
wanted  to  charge  fees  for  admission  to  see  the 
)ictures,  while  others — whose  part  the  Society  of 
Arts,  with  characteristic  pedantry,  stringently 
took — were  equally  bent  on  having  a  show  which 
should  be  free  to  everybody  but  the  painters,  who 
were  to  find  cash  for  the  expenses,  and  get  nothing 
but  kudos  or  fault-finding  for  their  pains.  A  sort 
of  compromise,  which,  while  it  gave  up  the  prin- 
ciple contended  for,  maintained  a  pretence  of  sup- 
porting it,  was  accepted  by  the  "  Free  "  men,  who 
agreed  to  charge  nothing  for  admission,  but  six- 
pence for  each  catalogue  that  was  sold  to  those 
who  visited  the  Great  Room  in  the  Strand,  which 
in  1761  the  Society  of  Arts  lent  a  second  time  to 
the  "Free"  artists.  The  more  eminent  members 
of  the  profession — including  Cotes,  Dance,  Gains- 
borough, Hayman,  Hoare,  Hogarth,  Hone,  Hud- 
son, Lambert,  Morland  pbre,  Reynolds,  Roubil- 
liac,  P.  Sandby,  Stubbs,  Wale,  B.  Wilson,  R. 
Wilson,  Moser,  Wilton,  R.  Chambers,  Grignion, 
Kirby,  Payne,  Ravenet,  Rooker,  and  others— saw 
in  an  exhibition  where  money  was  taken  at  the 
door  a  means  (such  as  the  Royal  Academy  and 
the  Socie'te'  des  Artistes  Frangais  still  profit  by) 
of  obtaining  money  for  the  "  Relief  of  Distressed 
Artists,  or  their  Widows  and  Children."  It  was 
this  benevolent  company  which,  as  the  Society  of 
Artists  of  Great  Britain,  hired  Wigley's  Room 
and  established  itself,  as  I  have  related,  in  Spring 
Gardens. 

I  have  no  doubt  that  Wigley's  Room  occupied 
the  site  which  the  London  County  Council  will 
continue  to  occupy  until,  either  by  hook  or  by 
crook,  it  sees  its  way  (and,  unless  sharply  watched, 
it  will  be  sure  to  do  so  suddenly)  to  expend  a 
million  or  so  of  the  ratepayers'  money  on  a  new  and 
stupendous  building  such  as  the  Paris  municipality 
airs  its  magnificence  in.  After  the  Society  of 
Artists  of  Great  Britain  ceased  to  occupy  Wigley's 
Auction  Room  that  structure  was  devoted  to  Coxe's 
Museum,  and  on  2  April,  1785,  was,  with  two 
adjoining  houses,  burnt  to  the  ground,  "by  the 
carelessness  of  a  person  exhibiting  a  view  of  Mount 
Vesuvius  on  fire."  As  to  the  Free  Society,  it, 
after  the  split  attending  the  exhibition  of  1760^ 
repeated  its  exhibitions  at  the  Strand  Great  Room 
in  1761,  1762,  1763,  and  1764;  it  then  migrated 
to  the  Great  Room  of  Mr.  Moreing,  an  upholsterer, 
in  Maiden  Lane,  Covent  Garden,  and  displayed 
its  works  there  in  1765  and  1766 ;  in  1767  and 
1768  it  was  at  "  Two  New  Great  Exhibition-Rooms 
in  Pall-Malt,  next  the  Bottom  of  the  Hay-Market"; 
in  1769,  1770,  1771, 1772,  1773,  and  1774  it  was 


.  IX.  JAN.  18,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


at  "  Mr.  Christie's  New  Great  Room,  near  Cum- 
berland House,  Pall  Mall";  in  St.  Alban's  Street, 
Pall  Mall,  in  1775  and  1776,  and  again  in  1778, 
1779,  1780,  and  1782  ;  at  the  Great  Kooms  in  the 
Hay  market  in  1783,  when  the  Society  ceased  to 
exhibit.  There  were  no  exhibitions  by  either 
society  during  the  years  omitted  here. 

It  was  a  principle  of  both  these  bodies  that 
"Jack  is  as  good  as  his  master,"  and,  accord- 
ingly, each  person  concerned  had  a  vote  in  the 
management  of  the  society  to  which  he  belonged. 
As  might  be  expected,  the  men  to  whose  abilities 
and  popularity  the  exhibitions  owed  their  success 
declined  to  be  overruled  by  Tom,  Dick,  and 
Harry,  whose  works  nobody  would  give  a  button 
to  see.  This  led  to  the  formation  of  an  irresistible 
corporation,  with  a  limited  franchise  as  to  the 
management,  but  with  liberality  as  to  the  gra- 
tuitous admission  of  outsiders'  works  to  its  exhibi- 
tion rooms.  This  body  included  nearly  all  the  men 
I  have  named  above  and  others  of  note,  and  became, 
the  king  subscribing  money  to  its  aid,  the  still 
existing  Royal  Academy.  F.  G.  STEPHENS. 
The  Terrace,  Hammersmith,  W. 


OLD  PICTURE  (8th  S.   viii.   468,    516).— The 
exact  date  of  birth  of  Richard,  Duke  of  York  and 
Norfolk,  second  son  of  King  Edward  IV.,  has  been 
much  disputed.     17  Aug.,  1473  seems  to  be  the 
right  date.     1472  is  clearly  wrong,  as  the  Princess 
Margaret,  Richard's  sister,  was  born  10  April  of 
that  year.     Prince  Richard  was  created  Duke  of 
York   28   May,   1474.   and  Earl  of  Nottingham 
12  June,  1476  (not  January,  1476/7).     He  was 
not  made  Duke  of  Norfolk  and  Earl  Warren  until 
7  Feb.,  1477/8,  three  weeks  after  his  marriage 
with  the  Lady  Anne  Mowbray,  only  daughter  and 
heir  of  John,  Duke  of  Norfolk.     His  bride  (who 
was  Baroness  Mowbray  and  Segrave  in  her  own 
right)  was  born,  as  MR.  BORRAJO  rightly  observes, 
10  Dec.,  1472,  and  was  therefore  eight  months 
older  than  her  youthful  husband.     Miss  Strickland 
was  right  when  she  said  the  little  bridegroom  "  was 
not  five,"  but  was  quite  wrong  in  describing  the 
"  baby  bride"  as  "scarcely  three  years  old,"  as 
she  was  in  her  sixth  year  when  the  marriage  was 
solemnized  in  St.  Stephen's  Chapel,  Westminster. 
My  lamented  friend  HEKMBNTRUDE  went  carefully 
into  these  matters,  and  her  remarks  upon  the  correct 
date  of  Richard's  birth  will  be  found  in  *  N.  &  O  ' 
7th  S.  vi.  386.  C.  H. 

Apparently  at  the  latter  reference  a  mistake 
occurs  in  the  first  reply.  The  Lady  Anne  is 
spoken  of  first  as  daughter  and  sole  heir  of  John 
Mowbray,  Duke  of  Norfolk,  and  afterwards  as 
having  the  inheritance  of  Thomas  Mowbray,  Duke 
of  Norfolk,  by  his  death.  According  to  Nicholas's 
'Synopsis  of  the  Peerage,'  1825,  and  Betham's 
'  Genealogical  Tables,'  1795,  all  the  Dukes  of  Nor- 


folk who  inherited  the  title  from  Thomas  Mow- 
bray, first  duke,  were  called  John,  unless  his  eldest 
son  Thomas,  who  never  assumed  the  title,  but 
styled  himself  simply  Earl  Marshal,  may  be  con- 
sidered an  exception.  After  the  first  Duke  Thomas,, 
there  came  three  Johns,  son,  grandson,  and  great- 
grandson.  The  Lady  Ann  was  the  great-great- 
granddaughter  of  Thomas,  first  duke,  her  father 
being  the  last  John,  Duke  of  Norfolk. 

ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 
St.  Austin's,  Warrington. 

ABRAHAM  COWLEY  (8th  S.  viii.  465).— MR.  W. 
ROBERTS  may  be  glad  to  know  that  the  book  that 
he  desiderates  exists  already  under  the  title,  "  Aa 
Index  to  Periodical  Literature,  by  William 
Frederick  Poole,  LL.D.,  [late]  Librarian  of  the 
Chicago  Public  Library."  Boston :  James  R. 
Oagood  &  Co.,  third  edition,  1882.  F.  J.  P. 

NAPOLEON'S  MARSHALS  (8th  S.  viii.  368,  409). 
— Eugeae  de  Beauharnais  did  not,  as  it  is  stated, 
attain  the  rank  of  Marshal  of  the  Empire,  but  was 
a  general  of  division,  and  one  of  Napoleon's  most 
gallant  and  sagacious  officers.      At  Marengo  in 
1800  he  was  named  chef  d'escadron  on  the  field, 
and  was  declared  his  adopted  son  and  successor. 
He  died,  after  a  brilliant  military  career,  in  1824, 
at  the  age  of  forty- three.     Ib  is  on  record  that 
when  a  boy  of  twelve  he  came  to  Napoleon,  then  a 
general,  and  proffered  a  request  for  the  sword  of  his 
father,  who  had  been  guillotined  during  the  Reign 
of  Terror.     It  was  restored  to  the  boy,  and  Napo- 
leon, pleased  with  his  manner,  asked  for  an  intro- 
duction to  his  mother,  Madame  de  Beauharnais, 
who  subsequently  became  the  Empress  Josephine. 
A  little  vignette  engraving,  after  Horace  Vernet, 
in  a  copy  of  the  '  History  of  Napoleon,'  by  George 
Moir  Bussey,  in  my  library  depicts  the  interview 
between  Napoleon  and  Eugeae  de  Beauharnais. 
JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

LITERATURE  VERSUS  SCIENCE  (8th  S.  viii.  286, 
332). — I  beg  to  assure  MR.  INGLEBT  that  it  is 
always  my  endeavour  to  treat  an  opponent  fairly, 
and  to  quote  correctly ;  but  the  interesting  bio- 
graphical notice  of  his  father  was  printed  for 
private  circulation,  and  at  the  time  of  my  writing 
I  had  no  means  of  procuring  a  copy.  A  friend, 
however,  has  supplied  the  need,  and  at  p.  16  I 
find  the  following  remarks  : — 

"Shall  you  see  Prof.  Tomlin-on  soon?  He  has  been 
writing  on  the  point  '  whether  the  sun  puts  the  fire  out.' 
Only  think  of  his  experimenting  with  a  candle  !  No 
one  ever  said  the  euri's  light  puts  a  candle  out.  He  has 
decided  that  the  sun  does  not  put  a  candle  out,  or  even 
lend  to  that  result,  therefore  it  does  not  put  a  coal  fire 
out.  The  tequitur  ia  hard  to  see.  Now  I  also  have 
been  experimenting,  and  I  find  that  my  coal  fire  has  a 
trick  of  going  out  sooner  when  the  sun  shines  into  my 
room  upon  the  fire  than  when  it  does  not.  At  first  I 
fancied  it  happened  upon  this  wise,  viz.,  that  the  sun- 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8»  S.  IX.  JAN.  18,  '96. 


shine  on  the  coals  made  the  whole  affair  so  white  and  so 
bright  that  I  did  not  notice  when  the  fire  went  down — 
and  BO  let  it  out !  But  that  is  not  the  reason,  for,  in 
point  of  fact,  the  sunshine  makes  the  fire  look  as  if  it 
had  gone  out  when  it 's  all  alive ;  for  the  intensity  of  the 
solar  light  makes  the  coal  flame  look  dull.  What,  then,  is 
the  solution  ?  It  is  simply  this  :  I  found  that  this  last- 
mentioned  fact  being  once  observed,  and  the  phenomena 
becoming  afterwards  familiar,  the  silvery  appearance  of 
my  fire,  being  thenceforth  regarded  as  the  cry  of  the 
wolf  in  the  fable,  I  fell  into  the  habit  of  disregarding  it. 
I  said  to  myself  habitually,  'Oh!  it's  all  right!  the 
fire  's  in  safe  enough,  though  the  sun  is  upon  it.'  By 
that  false  security  the  fire  went  out.  So  the  solution  is 
psychological !  And  observe,  it  only  applies  to  a  fire  of 
Newcastle  coal— for  that  only  goes  out  for  want  of  roak- 
ing  and  punching." 

There  is  nothing  in  the  above  extract  to  lead 
me  to  alter  my  opinion  as  to  Dr.  Ingleby's  powers 
of  appreciation  of  a  scientific  experiment ;  for,  as 
MR.  INGLEBT  observes : — 

"  That  Dr.  Ingleby  did  not  take  the  very  first  rank  in 
some  of  the  subjects  which  he  bandied  was  due  partly 
to  ill-health,  partly  to  lack  of  proper  education,  and 
partly  to  what  a  phrenologist  would  call  his  '  deficiency 
in  perceptive  powers.'  His  '  reflective '  powers  were 
extraordinary;  but  (in  comparison  with  these)  he  was 
deficient,  as  he  was  himself  aware,  in  perception  and 
continuity."— 'Memoir,'  p.  12. 

In  taking  leave  of  the  subject,  I  have  to  remark 
that  neither  Dr.  Ingleby  nor  any  one  of  your  corre- 
spondents seems  to  have  understood  the  argument 
which  formed  the  basis  of  my  paper ;  and  one  of 
your  correspondents  thought  it  necessary  to  go  out 
of  his  way  to  make  discourteous  remarks  on  the 
Royal  Society,  about  which  he  evidently  knows 
nothing.  My  argument  was  this  :  If  the  sun  has 
any  action  in  putting  out  the  fire,  it  must  be  by 
limiting  the  supply  of  oxygen  to  the  fuel  (hydro- 
carbon) ;  but  as  we  have  no  means  in  the  case  of 
a  coal  fire  of  measuring  or  weighing  the  loss,  if 
any,  recourse  is  had  to  candles  (hydrocarbon),  in 
which  the  loss,  if  any,  can  be  determined  by 
weighing.  The  result  is  stated  in  my  paper  with 
great  precision  ;  and  the  results  of  numerous 
weighings  show  that  the  rate  of  combustion  is  the 
same  for  candles  burning  in  the  shade  as  in  the 
sunshine,  and  the  conclusion  is  that  the  sun  has 
no  action  in  putting  out  the  fire. 

C.  TOMLINSON. 

Highgate,  N. 

BREAMORE,  HANTS,  1657  (8th  S.  viii.  429).— 
There  would  have  been  no  presentation  to  the 
living  of  Breamore  in  1657,  t.  e,,  during  the  Com- 
monwealth period,  and  I  believe  there  is  some 
mistake  about  the  Rev.  Anthony  Warton,  Vicar  of 
Godalming,  the  father  of  the  Professor  of  Poetry, 
who  was  probably  born  at  Breamore  about  ten  years 
before  that  date.  He  was  described  as  son  of  Francis 
Warton,"pleb.,"  1666  (see  Foster's'  Alumni  Oxon.'). 
If  A.  C.  H.  is  making  researches  about  those  War- 
tons  who  claimed  to  be  a  branch  of  the  Wartons  of 
Beverley,  the  following  suggestions  may  perhaps 


help  him.  Lawrence  Warton,  gent.,  of  Eudness,  in 
the  parish  of  Whitegift,  co.  York,  younger  brother 
of  Sir  Michael  Warton,  of  Beverley,  had  a  son  named 
Francis,  who  would  at  least  be  a  contemporary  of 
his  namesake  at  Breamore,  as  Lawrence,  his  elder 
brother,  was  born  about  1624.  Nothing  more 
about  him  is  known,  but  he  had  a  sister  Faith, 
wife  of  Abraham  Ask  with,  of  York.  The  wills 
at  York  of  some  of  these  people  would  perhaps 
clear  up  the  point.  I  may  add  that  these  War- 
tons  never  spelt  their  name  with  a  h  in  it,  and 
were  quite  distinct  from  the  Whartons  of  Cumber- 
land—taking their  name,  I  believe,  from  Warton, 
in  Lincolnshire — although  a  pedigree  in  one  of  the 
Harleian  MSS.  connects  them.  Their  arms,  too, 
were  quite  different.  A.  S.  ELLIS. 

I  have  a  small  4to.  volume,  published  in  1657, 
London,  printed  by  John  Struta,  entitled  '  Refine- 
ment in  Zion  ;  or,  the  Old  Orthodox  Protestant 
Doctrine  Justified,'  and  written  by  Anthony  War- 
ton,  "  Minister  of  the  Word  at  Breamore,  in  Hamp- 
shire." Wilks,  in  the  *  History  of  Hampshire,' 
vol.  iii.  p.  235,  states  that  the  Wartons  of  Hamp- 
shire were  descended  from  Anthony  Warton,  of 
Breamore,  gent.,  whose  son  Anthony,  B.C.L. 
8  July,  1673,  was  father  to  Thomas,  Professor  of 
Poetry,  Oxford,  and  Vicar  of  Basingstoke.  Camden 
Hotten,  in  his  '  Bibliography  of  Hampshire,'  notes 
George  Wharton  (sic),  the  old  astrologer  of  the 
Civil  War,  as  a  Hampshire  man.  Was  he,  in  spite  of 
the  variation  in  his  name — Wharton,  not  Warton — 
a  member  of  the  Warton  family  of  Breamore  ? 

VICAK. 

Anthony  Warton,  son  of  Francis  Warton,  of 
Breamore,  pleb.,  matriculated  from  Magdalen 
College,  Oxford,  2  November,  1666,  then  aged 
sixteen,  and  proceeded  B.C.L.  in  1673.  He  was 
successively  rector  of  Langham,  Essex  (1671),  and 
of  North  Tidworth,  Wilts  (1677-1680),  preben- 
dary of  Hornisham  and  Tithrington  in  the  col- 
legiate church  of  Heytesbury,  1686,  and  vicar  of 
Godalming,  Surrey,  1682,  until  his  death  15  March, 
1714/15. 

The  vicar  of  Breamore  in  1657  may  have  beeu 
identical  with  Anthony  W(h)arton,  of  co.  Lan- 
caster, pleb.,  a  member  of  Lincoln  College,  matri- 
culation entry  under  date  5  November,  1596,  aged 
thirteen,  B.A.  12  February,  1601/2,  or  with 
Anthony  Wharton,  of  Westmoreland,  pleb.,  who 
matriculated  from  Queen's  College,  11  December, 
1618,  cet.  18,  and  graduated  B.A.  on  20  February, 
1622/3  (Foster's  'Alumni  Oxonienses,'  1500- 
1714,  vol.  iv.  pp.  1577,  1607). 

DANIEL  HIPWKLL. 

If  A.  C.  H.  will  consult  Foster's  'Alumni 
Oronienses '  he  will  find  that  the  Rev.  Anthony 
Warton,  son  of  Francis  Warton  (plebeian),  of 
Breamore,  Hants,  was  not  at  the  church  mentioned 
at  that  date  (1657).  JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 


8*  S.  IX.  JAN.  18,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


53 


ESCHUID  (8th  S.  viii.  409,  452).— I  am  much 
obliged  for  the  information  respecting  the  tru 
name  and  date  of  this  writer.  MR.  K.  C.  CHRISTIE 
asks  what  are  my  reasons  for  thinking  that  his 
'  Summa  Astrologies '  was  printed  in  Germany.  In 
this  I  stand  (or  rather  write)  corrected,  and  shoulc 
have  said  not "  printed  in  Germany,"  bat  "  printec 
by  a  German."  The  address  "  Ad  lectorem  "  states 
"  Nee  defuit  impressoris,  Johannis  Lucilii,  Sant- 
ritter  Helbronnensis  Germani,"  which  stands  in 
the  colophon  "Sanctiter  Helbronnensis  germani.' 
"  Sanctiter  "  is  evidently,  as  MR.  CHRISTIE  points 
out,  merely  a  misprint  for  "  Santritter,"  the  name 
of  the  printer  at  Venice.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheatb. 

CATHERINE  DE  BERKAN  (8th  S.  viii.  408,  457). 
— It  may  be  mentioned  that  she  was  the  daughter 
of  Tudor  ap  Robert  Fychan,  of  Berain,  in  the 
parish  of  Llanefydd,  by  Jane,  daughter  and  sole 
heir  of  Sir  Rowland  Villeville,  alias  Brittayne, 
Knight,  Governor  of  Beaumaris  Castle,  an  illegiti- 
mate son  of  King  Henry  VII. ;  consequently  she 
could  claim  Queen  Elizabeth  as  her  cousin.  Mrs. 
Piozzi,  in  deducing  her  descent  from  Mam  Gwalia, 
calls  her  "  cousin  and  ward  to  Queen  Elizabeth,' 
which  is  probably  correct,  though  some  statements 
which  follow  I  fear  would  not  bear  investigation. 
See  '  Piozziana,'  pp.  27-9. 

W.  M.  MTDDELTON. 

St.  Albans. 

The  tale  about  the  widow's  offers  of  marriage  was 
an  old  joke  many  years  before  Catherine  de  Berran 
was  born.  It  is  in  the  book  mentioned  by  Beatrice 
in  'Much  Ado  About  Nothing,'  'The  Hundred 
Merry  Tales,'  and  has  since  been  copied  into  in- 
numerable "funny"  books.  It  is  quite  stale. 
Here  it  is  in  its  early  form  : — 

"  %  Of  the  woman  that  followed  her  fourth  husbands 
bere  and  icepl. 

"  ^[  A  woman  there  was  which  had  had  iiii  husbandys. 
It  fortuned  also  that  this  fourth  husbande  dyed  and  was 
brought  to  chyrche  vpon  the  here;  whom  this  woman 
folowed  and  made  great  mone,  and  waxed  very  Bory,  in 
so  moche  that  her  neyghbours  thought  she  wolde  swown 
and  dye  for  sorow.  Wherfore  one  of  her  gosseps  cam  to 
her,  and  spake  to  bar  in  her  ere,  and  bad  her,  for  Godds 
sake,  comfort  her  self  and  refrayne  that  lamentacion,  or 
ellys  it  wold  hurt  her  and  perauenture  put  her  in  Jeopardy 
of  her  life.  To  whom  this  woman  answeryd  and  sayd  : 
I  wys,  good  goByp,  I  haue  grete  cause  to  morne,  if  ye 
knew  all.  For  I  haue  beryed  iii  husbandes  besyde  this 
man  ;  but  I  was  neuer  in  the  case  that  I  am  now.  For 
there  was  not  one  of  them  but  when  that  I  folowed  the 
corse  to  chyrch,  yet  I  was  sure  of  an  nother  husband, 
before  the  corse  came  out  of  my  house,  and  now  I  am 
sure  of  no  nother  husband;  and  therefore  ye  may  be 
sure  I  haue  great  cause  to  be  sad  and  heuy. 

"  By  thys  tale  ye  may  see  that  the  olde  prouerbe  ys 
trew,  that  it  is  as  great  pyte  to  se  a  woman  wepe  as  a 
goose  to  go  barefote. 

5  Of  the  woman  that  sayd  her  inoer  came  too  late. 

"  ^f  Another  woman  there  was  that  knelyd  at  the  mas 
of  requiem,  whyle  the  corse  of  her  huabande  lay  on  the 


bere  in  the  chyrche.  To  whome  a  yonge  man  cam  and 
spake  wyth  her  in  her  ere,  as  thoughe  it  had  ben  for 
som  mater  concernyng  the  funerallys;  howe  be  it  he 
spake  of  no  suche  matter,  but  onely  wowyd  her  that  he 
myght  be  husbande  to  whom  she  answered  and  sayde 
thus  :  syr,  by  my  trouthe  I  am  sory  that  ye  come  so  late, 
for  I  am  sped  all  redy.  For  I  was  made  sure  yesterday 
to  another  man. 

"By  thys  tale  ye  maye  perceyue  that  women  ofte 
tymes  be  wyse  and  lothe  to  lose  any  tyme." 

R.  R. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

ALDERMEN  OF  BILLINGSGATE  (8th  S.  viii.  407). 
— Robert  Heysham,  was  a  son  of  Giles  Heyaham, 
who  is  mentioned  in  Whitaker's  '  Richmondshire ' 
as  "  a  gent.,  and  living  in  1650  at  Langton,  on 
the  northern  bank  of  the  Swale."  Giles  and  his 
brother  John  are  described  as  being  merchants  and 
shippers  at  Lancaster,  where,  says  Dr.  Halley,  a 
good  trade  was  done  with  the  West  Indies  early 
in  the  seventeenth  century.  There  is  a  letter, 
dated  26  Nov.,  1638,  of  Giles  Heysham  to  be  found 
in  the  recently  issued  volume  of  the  Kenyon  Manu- 
scripts. Robert  and  William,  sons  of  this  Giles 
Heysham,  were  born  in  Lancaster,  but  early  in 
their  youth  they  went  to  London,  became  eminent 
merchants  there,  and,  writes  Gregson,  in  his 
'Fragments,' 

"  both  served  in  several  Parliaments,  temp.  Queen  Anne 
and  George  I.  Robert  became  Alderman  of  Billingsgate, 
President  of  Christ's  Hospital,  and  member  for  the 
metropolis,  for  which  he  served  in  the  first  septennial 
parliament,  soon  after  the  close  of  which  he  died  24  Feb., 
1722.  The  Heysham  family  are  of  ancient  date  in  Lan- 
cashire. Roger  de  Hesam  held,  in  the  30th  Henry  III., 
two  carucates  of  land  by  the  service  of  sounding  his  horn, 
when  the  King,  whom  he  was  bound  to  attend,  entered 
or  left  the  county  of  Lancaster." 

Burke  describes  the  Heysham  arms  as  Gu.,  an 
anchor  in  pale  or,  on  a  chief  of  the  last  three  tor- 
beaux.  Lieut. -Col.  Henry  Fishwick  states  that 
the  will  of  Giles  Heysham  was  proved  within  the 
archdeaconry  of  Richmond,  in  1680,  and  is  now 
at  Somerset  House,  London. 

RICHARD  LAWSON. 
Urmston,  Manchester. 

Champion  is  called  "Esq."  only,  in  the  notice 
of  his  death  in  '  Annual  Register/  1799. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

A  SERMON  PREACHED  AT  BLANDFORD  FORUM 

8td  S.  viii.  463).— The  sermon  is,  I  have  little 

doubt,  that  of  William  Kethe,  to  whom  the  version 

of  the  100th  Psalm,  "All  people  that  on  earth 

do  dwell,"  is  now  almost  universally  attributed. 

't  was  preached  at  Blandford,  Dorset,  "at  the 

Session  holden  there,  before  the  honorable  and 

orshyppeful  of  that  Shyre,"  dated  29  Jan.,  1570, 

roin   "  Childockford,"   of  which  parish  he  was 

ector,  and  dedicated  to  his  patron  Ambrose,  Earl 

f  Warwick  (brother  of  the  ill-fated  Lord  Guil- 

ord  Dudley).  The  printer  was  lohn  Daye.  Copies 

are  in  the  British  Museum  and  in  Dr.  D.  Williams's 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  IX.  JAN.  18,  '9& 


Library.  Kethe,  by  his  will,  dated  24  Jan.,  1593/4, 
and  proved  in  London  by  his  widow  6  June,  1594, 
directed  his  body  "  to  be  buried  in  churchyard  of 
ChildeOckforde  on  the  sowthe  parte  of  the  Church." 
He  makes  bequests  of  the  following  books :  Calvin's 
'  Institutions,'  Martyr  on  the  Romans,  Luther  on 
the  Galatians,  Hemingius,  Beza,  Fulke,  Dearing, 
and  Travers  (see  Somerset  and  Dorset  Notes  and 
Queries,  vol.  ii.  p.  222).  J.  H.  W. 

THE  THATCHED  COTTAGE  AT  PADDINGTON  (8th 
S.  iv.  106,  276  ;  vii.  485  ;  viii.  406,  474).— At 
the  second  of  these  references  I  drew  attention  to 
the  description  of  this  cottage  in  the  '  Bayswater 
Annual,'  of  which  I  am  glad  to  see  that  MR.  R. 
CLARK  has  given  an  interesting  abstract.  My 
object  in  writing  now  is  to  ask  for  further  parti- 
culars regarding  the  Harleian  MS.,  dated  1557, 
•which  is  cited  in  the  '  Annual,'  and  which  appears 
to  contain  an  account  of  Paddington  by  Alexander 
Hewes.  An  exact  reference  to  the  manuscript  in 
question  would  be  very  welcome. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Kingeland,  Shrewsbury. 

MASTER  OF  REVELS  FOR  SCOTLAND  (8th  S.  viii. 
507). — I  cannot  enlighten  your  correspondent  as 
to  the  origin  of  this  functionary,  or  the  duties 
assigned  to  him.  It  may,  however,  interest  him 
to  know  that  in  the  (Edinburgh)  'Toun  and 
Country  Almanacks'  from  1780  to  1790,  among  a 
number  of  other  "  Officers  of  the  King's  House- 
hold" not  now  to  be  found  in  Oliver  &  Boyd  or 
Whitaker — such  as  Botanist,  Baker,  and  Thread- 
maker  to  his  Majessy — the  name  of  David  Ross, 
Esq.,  duly  appears  as  Master  of  the  Revels.  A 
lady — Mrs.  Seton  of  Touch— figures,  oddly  enough, 
in  one  of  the  same  lists  as  Hereditary  Standard- 
Bearer. 

"  Master  of  the  Revels "  was,  by  the  way  (if  I 
mistake  not),  one  of  the  titles  of  the  "Lord  of 
Misrule,"  or,  as  he  was  generally  termed  in  Scot- 
land, the  "Abbot  of  Unreason,"  who  held  his 
Christmas  court  in  pre-Reformation  days.  I  do 
not  know  whether  Mr.  Ross  and  his  successors  (ii 
he  had  any)  claimed  legitimate  descent  from  that 
somewhat  undignified  potentate. 

OSWALD  HUNTER  BLAIR,  O.S.B. 

Fort  Augustus,  N.B. 

It  is  probable  that  this  officer  was  first  intro- 
duced to  Scotland  in  the  time  of  Charles  II.  or 
James  II.,  in  imitation  of  the  similarly  named 
functionary  in  England  ;  at  all  events,  we  find 
official  arms  recorded  for  the  Master  of  the 
Revels  in  1672  :  Argent,  a  lady  rising  out  of  a 
cloud  in  the  nombril  point,  richly  apparelled,  on 
her  head  a  garland  of  ivy,  holding  in  her  right 
hand  a  poinziard  crowned,  in  the  left  a  vizard, 
all  proper,  standing  under  a  veil  or  canopy  azure, 
garnished  or,  in  base  a  thistle  vert.  This  elaborate 


coat  contrasts  unfavourably  with  the  simpler  one 
)f  the  English  officer,  viz. :  Gules,  a  cross  argent, 
n  the  dexter  chief  quarter  a  Mercury's  winged 
cap  ppr.,  on  a  chief  or  a  lion  passant  gules.  The 
office  in  Scotland  was  never  one  of  much  influence 
or  authority  ;  in  England  it  was  different ;  origin- 
ally instituted  in  1546  by  Henry  VIII.,  the 
Master  of  the  Revels  had  many  duties  to  perform. 
Besides  being  licenser  of  plays,  he  kept  the  tents 
and  pavilions  which  accompanied  the  sovereign  on 

royal  progress  and  the  dresses  and  masks  used 
at  court  entertainments,  and  provided  new  ones 
when  required.  The  duties  of  the  office  were  re- 
arranged by  Queen  Elizabeth,  and  after  the  time 
of  the  Killegrews,  who  held  it  for  about  half  a 
century,  it  gradually  decayed  and  expired  at  the 
end  of  last  century. 

Some  corrections  of  the  statements  contained 
in  the  article  in  the  Scots  Magazine  referred  to  by 
URBAN  will  be  found  in  Dibdin's  '  Annals  of  the 
Edinburgh  Stage.'  J.  B.  P. 

CHURCHYARD  CURIOSITIES  (8th  S.  vii.  468 ;  viii. 
217,  258,  395).— At  Abbotsleigh,  near  Clifton, 
Bristol,  in  the  churchyard,  can  be  seen  the  photo- 
graph of  a  lady  let  into  the  headstone  over  her 
grave.  A.  C. 

It  is  also  a  common  practice  to  display  photo- 
graphic and  other  portraits  of  deceased  persons  at 
the  heads  of  their  graves  in  the  native  cemetery 
at  Funchal,  Madeira.  ~J.  POTTER  BRISCOE. 

COL.  QUENTIN  (8th  S.  viii.  448).  —  Perhaps 
G.  J.  S.  might  like  to  know  that  Dighton,  of 
Charing  Cross,  published  a  print,  coloured,  of 
Col.  Quentin.  I  have  a  copy  in  my  possession. 
This  description  is  at  the  foot  of  it :  "An  Officer 
of  the  10th  or  Prince  of  Wales's  Hussars,  taken 
from  life."  He  stands  erect,  but  his  hat  is  not  in 
his  left  hand,  nor  does  his  right  hold  a  bridle  rein. 

W.  G.  KEELING. 

1,  Avenue  Elmers,  Surbiton. 

" MAN- JACK"  (8th  S.  viii.  409,  497).— It  was  in 
'N.  &  Q.'  where  MR.  BATNE  saw  the  suggested 
origin  of  "  man-Jack."  It  was  sent  by  me.  The 
late  Rev.  W.  Philpot,  Vicar  of  South  Bersted,  had 
borrowed  a  black-letter  Chaucer  of  me.  When  he 
returned  it  he  said  he  had  found  out  the  origin  of 
the  phrase,  and  that  it  was  decidedly  from  "  everi- 
chone";  thus,  " everichone,"  "every  John," 
"  every  Jack,"  "  every  man  jack." 

It  is  a  very  common  phrase  here,  where  we 
know  nothing  about  MR.  ALLISON'S  card- counters, 
"  Jacks  "  and  "  half-Jacks."  Never  heard  of  them. 
And  pray  what  are  they  derived  from?  That 
"  Jack  "  has  always  been  contemptuously  applied 
to  most  things,  from  times  remote,  which  might  be 
regarded  as  a  substitute  for  something  larger  or 
more  valuable,  remains  to  be  proved.  A  few 
examples  were  desirable.  What  about  "Jack- 


IX.  JAN.  18,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


boots  "  for  instance  ?    What  larger  things  are  they 
the  "contemptuous"  substitute  for?  E.  E. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

"  ELECTROCUTE  "  (8th  S.  viii.  425,  518).— Before 
this  word  for  "  put  to  death  by  electricity  "  was 
accepted  by  Americans,  it  bad  at  least  twenty  or 
five-and-twenty  competitors.  For  the  preference 
finally  given  to  it  there  were  three  grounds,  or 
more.  There  was  a  demand  for  it,  or  for  some- 
thing equivalent  to  it ;  from  its  suggesting  execute, 
no  one  could  mistake  its  meaning  ;  and  it  has  the 
merits  of  being  euphonious  enough  and  not  curn- 
brously  long.  At  the  same  time,  it  was  perfectly 
well  understood  to  be  a  heroically  lawless  com- 
pression, just  as  are  those  technicalities  which 
terminate  in  -He  for  -lite  or  -lith.  No  American 
possessed  of  the  least  tincture  of  scholarship  was 
ever  unaware  that  electrocute  and  electricute  are 
wholly  arbitrary  syncopations  of  electro- execute  and 
electri-execute.  For  the  former,  as  being  a  mongrel, 
made  up  of  a  Greek  element  and  a  Latin,  the 
iatter,  though  not  now  likely  to  carry  the  day,  is 
occasionally  substituted. 

Eegarding  electrocute,  the  EEV.  C.  F.  S. 
WARREN  delivers  himself  at  length  on  the  "  very 
ridiculous  suppositions  its  coiners  must  entertain, 
if  they  attempt  to  prove  it  a  legitimate  formation." 
That  they  have  attempted  nothing  of  the  sort, 
however,  he  would  have  known  if  he  had  been 
acquainted  with  the  numerous  and  lengthened 
discussions  which  preceded  the  adoption  of  the 
word.  Adverting  to  its  "coiners,"  MR.  WARREN 
also  says  :  "  I  seriously  think  they  imagine  that 
txe  means  hanging,  and  cute  means  killing ;  or  why 
do  they  substitute  electro  for  exe  and  retain  cute"? 
Capacity  of  belief  is  unequally  distributed. 

To  hang  a  man,  or  to  behead  him,  is  at  once  brief 
and  intelligible.  As  to  "execute  by  electricity " 
and  "execution  by  electricity,"  the  ideas  conveyed 
by  the  phrases  now  call,  in  popular  speech,  for 
compact  expressions :  such  we  have  in  electrocute 
and  electrocution,  happy-go-lucky  and  philologic- 
ally  indefensible  as  they  are ;  they  have  already 
taken  root  among  sixty  millions  of  English-speak- 
ing people  ;  and  there  is  an  end.  F.  H. 
Marlesford. 

This  monstrosity  has  been  justly  stigmatized  by 
MR.  WARREN  ;  but  I  quite  agree  with  your  cor- 
respondent 0.  C.  B.  that  electrify  is  not  the  word 
to  supersede  it.  Probably  electrocute  has  "  caught 
on,"  and  so  it  will  be  difficult  to  banish  it  to  the 
limbo  of  such  verbal  follies.  May  I  be  allowed  to 
suggests  that  ehctricide  might  meet  all  the  require- 
ments of  our  American  cousins  I 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

SHAKSPEARB'S  "Two  FRIENDS"  (8th  S.  viii. 
425,  470).  — Shakespearians  are  indebted  to  ESTE 
for  drawing  their  attention  to  the  well-deserved 
memorial  to  Messrs.  Heminge  and  Condell  which 


Mr.  C.  C.  Walker  is  so  generously  rearing.  Moat 
modest  of  editors,  they  deserve  well  to  be  exalted, 
and  never  was  it  more  necessary  that  the  memory 
of  such  men  as  Heminge,  Condell,  Holland,  and 
Digges  should  be  publicly  revived,  and  their 
simple  authoritative  evidence  set  against  the  flood 
of  cryptogram,  discovery,  and  emendation  which 
continuously  pours  from  the  press.  It  is  a  matter 
of  congratulation  that  Shakespeare,  in  his  will, 
publicly  acknowledged  his  friendship  with  his 
future  editors  ;  and  it  is  a  matter  of  congratulation, 
in  the  light  of  present-day  disintegration  and 
denial,  that  the  setting  forth  of  the  first  folio 
devolved  on  men  who  had  a  thorough  knowledge 
of  the  man  and  his  works,  and  were  cognizant  of 
the  fall  responsibility  and  importance  of  what  they 
undertook.  All  honour  and  glory  to  them  for 
their  direct  and  satisfying  testimony. 

Ireland  was  shrewd  enough  to  make  use  of 
Shakespeare's  friendship  for  Heminge.  This 
"  note  of  hand  "  is  among  his  fabrications  : — 

"  One  moneth  from  the  date  here  of  I  doe  promyse  to 
paye  to  my  good  and  wortbye  freyende  John  Hemyuge 
the  gum  of  five  pounds  and  five  shillings  Englisn  monye 
aa  a  recompense  for  bya  greute  trouble  in  settling  aud 
doinge  much  for  me  at  the  globe  theatre  as  also  for  liys 
trouble  in  goinn  for  me  to  Stratford.  Witness  my  band 
Wm.  Sbakespere. — September  the  nynth,  1589." 

W.  A.  HENDERSON. 

"  BRUCOLAQUES"  (8111  S.  ix.  9).— MR.  BOUCHIER 
asks  the  meaning  of  this  French  word.  I  think 
the  following  note,  appended  by  Byron  to  '  The 
Giaour,'  will  give  him  the  information  he  wants  : — 

"The  vampire  superstition  is  still  general  in  the 
Levant.  Honest  Tournefort  tells  a  long  story  which 
Mr.  Southey,  in  the  notes  on  '  Thalaba,'  quotes  about 
these,  the  '  Brukolaka?, '  as  he  calls  them.  The  Romaic 
term  is  'Burdulakas.'  I  recollect  a  whole  family  being 
terrified  by  the  scream  of  a  child,  which  they  imagined 
must  proceed  from  such  a  visitation.  The  Greeks  never 
mention  the  word  without  horror.  I  find  that '  Bruko- 
lakas '  is  an  old  legitimate  Hellenic  appellation— at  least 
is  so  applied  to  Arsenius,  who,  according  to  the  Greeks, 
was  after  his  death  animated  by  the  devil.  The  moderns, 
however,  use  the  word  I  mention." 

JAS.  PLATT,  Jun. 

Brucolaques  are  vampires.  In  the  'Com- 
pigment  du  Diet,  de  I'Acad^mie,'  1842  :  "  Bruco- 
laques, s.iu.  (croyance  pop).  II  se  dit,  chez  les 
Grecs  modernes.  Des  Spectres  et  des  Vampires." 
There  is  a  great  deal  about  them  in  the  'Diet. 
Infernal,'  by  Plancy.  CONSTANCE  EUSSELL. 

Swallow  tie  Id,  Reading. 

"  Norn  que  les  Chretiens  grecs  donnent  au  corps 
mort  d'un  excommunie*,  et  a  ce  que  le  peuple 
appelle  revenant.  V.  Broucolaque"  (Bescherelje, 
old  edition,  and  new  edition).  Littie",  who  omits 
so  many  words,  common  and  uncommon,  has  not 
this  word.  F.  E.  A.  GASC. 

Brucolaque  is  the  French  form  of  the  old  Slavish 
word  vltikodlaku;  cf.  loup  garou,  from  O.N.  Fran- 


56 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8*  s.  ix.  JAN.  is, 


conian  werewulf.  Brucolaque  has  the  same  mean- 
ing as  were- wolf.  The  word  appears  in  modern 
Greek  as  /JovAKoAaKa.  Cf.  Miklosich  '  Etymolo- 
gisches  Worterbach  der  Slaviscben  Sprachen,'  s.v. 
"Velku."  H.  A.  STRONG. 

University  College,  Liverpool. 

CARRINGTON,  THE  DEVON  "  POET  "  (8th  S.  viii. 
308).— The  Imperial  Magazine  for  February,  1828, 
in  reviewing '  The  Plymouth  and  Devonport  Guide,' 
then  lately  published  by  H.  E.  Carriogton,  says  : 

"  The  author,  we  understand,  is  a  son  of  N.  T.  Car- 
rington,  the  well-known  author  of  '  The  Banks  of  the 
Tamar  '  and  '  Dartmoor,'  whose  genius  has  been  matured 
by  the  shades  of  adversity,  and  without  patron  or  friend, 
has  forced  itself  upon  the  world  by  the  intrinsic  bright- 
ness of  its  coruscations.  The  style  in  which  this  '  Guide ' 
is  written,  when  unobstructed  by  impediments,  is 
vigorous,  copious,  and  perspicuous — varying  with  the 
subject  described.  To  H.  E.  Carrington,  with  all  his 
father's  genius,  we  wish  something  more  remunerating 
than  his  father's  fate." 

HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

REFERENCES  IN  MACAULAY  AND  DRYDEN  (8th 
S.  viii.  507). — The  philosophic  axiom  to  which 
Macaulay  refers  is  "  Corruptio  nnius  generatio  est 
alterius."  It  is  one  of  the  "Axiomes  Philo- 
sophiques,"  No.  313,  p.  413,  of  Chahier's  '  Quelque 
Six  Mille  Proverbes,'  Paris,  1856. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

RELICS  OF  CHARLES  I.  (Stt  S.  viii.  428).— The 
Rev.  C.  Baker,  Vicar  of  Ashburnham,  has 
courteously  furnished  the  following  particulars 
respecting  the  relics  of  Charles  I.  formerly  to  be 
seen  in  Ashburnham  Church.  He  says  : — 

"  They  were  taken  to  A§hburnham  Place  in  the  early 
part  of  this  century,  I  believe,  for  safety,  as  an  attempt 
to  steal  them  was  made  ;  and  there  they  remain.  The 
glass  case,  containing  the  shirt,  drawers,  sheet  with  faint 
blood  marks  upon  it,  garters,  and  watch,  was  exhibited 
in  London  a  few  years  ago.  at  the  Stewart  Exhibition. 
The  articles  you  mention  as  beint?  in  the  chapel  are  still 
there,  and  were  placed  in  the  same  position  they  always 
occupied,  after  the  restoration  of  the  church,  which  was 
completed  last  year  at  a  cost  of  upwards  of  a  thousand 
pounds.  These,  I  believe,  are  simply  relics  of  the  Ash- 
burnhams,  and  had  nothing  to  do  with  the  king ;  they 
comprise  helmets,  gauntlets,  spears,  banners  (now  almost 
crumbled  away),  &c." 

This  authentic  information  shows  that  the  sheet, 
about  which  inquiry  is  made  at  the  above  reference, 
is  still  in  existence.  It  also  supplements  the 
account  given  of  these  relics  by  MR.  BEAUFORT 
GRIMALDI  at  8th  S.  vi.  226.  CHAS.  WISE. 

Weekley,  Kettering. 

In  reply  to  your  querist  I  beg  to  refer  her  to 
vol.  xxxvi.  of  the  '  Sussex  Archaeological  Col- 
lections,' 1888,  p.  160,  where  an  account  will  be 
found  of  « The  Relics  of  King  Charles  I.  at  Ash- 
burnham Place,'  by  the  Rev.  Rose  Fuller  Whistler, 
M.A.,  Vicar  of  Ashburnham.  But  as  the  book 


may  not  readily  be  obtained,  I  append  the  first  two 
paragraphs,  which  will  give  the  information 
sought : — 

"  These  [relics]  consist  of  the  watch  said  to  have  been 
in  the  use  of  the  King  at  the  time  of  his  execution,  with 
a  ribbon  attached  to  it,  much  used,  and  a  watch  key ;  of 
the  shirt  marked  in  small  red  characters  C.B.  and  a 
crown ;  of  his  silk  drawers ;  and  the  sheet  which  was 
thrown  over  his  Majesty's  body  after  he  was  beheaded. 
The  blood-stains  are  still  slightly  apparent.  The  several 
articles  are  in  perfect  preservation,  and  are  now  kept 
with  the  greatest  care  in  a  glass-covered  case  in  the 
residence  of  the  Earl  of  Ashburnham.  By  permission  of 
his  lordship  we  are  able  to  give  photographic  views  of 
the  portrait  of  the  King  by  Vandyke  (?),  believed  to  be 
the  last  that  was  taken ;  of  the  relics  in  the  case  in  which 
they  now  lie ;  and  of  the  north  chapel  in  Ashburnham 
Church  in  which  they  were  formerly  exhibited." 

The  writer  details  at  length  the  reason  of  the 
transference  of  the  case  of  relics  from  the  church 
to  Ashburnham  Place.  I  may  add  that  the  por- 
trait and  case  of  relics  were  exhibited  a  few  years 
since  at  the  Stuart  Exhibition  in  London,  where  I 
saw  them,  and  can  bear  out  Mr.  Whistler's  state- 
ment of  the  blood-stains  being  slightly  apparent ; 
to  me  they  seemed  like  very  faint  iron-mould,  and 
the  sheet  was  certainly  not  "  entirely  covered  with 
blood,  which  bad  turned  quite  black,"  aa  described 
by  the  inquirer.  C.  T.  P. 

Lewes. 

"  THE  LASS   THAT   LOVES   A   SAILOR  "  (8th  S.  il. 

40). — This  song  is  by  Charles  Dibdin.  I  can  give 
J.  M.  G.  a  copy  of  the  words,  and  I  think  of  the 
air  as  well,  should  he  wish  for  them. 

J.    L.  RUTLEY. 
St.  Stephen's  Club,  S.W. 

DUCKING  STOOLS  (8th  S.  viii.  349).— In  An- 
drews'a  'Punishments  in  the  Olden  Time'  (1881) 
are  numerous  references  to  ducking  stools,  and 
illustrations  of  old  ones  at  Ipswich,  Ratcliff  High- 
way, Sandwich,  Leominster,  Broad  water  (near 
Worthing),  and  Leicester.  Ducking  stools,  in  the 
notes  in  question,  are  noticed  as  existing  formerly 
at  Chester,  Cambridge,  Rugby,  Southam,  Coventry, 
Nottingham,  Southwell  (Notts),  Retford,  Grimsby, 
Scarborough,  Hull,  Beverley,  Morley  (near  Leeds), 
Ilkley,  East  Ardsley,  Craven,  Manchester,  Liver- 
pool, Preston,  Kirkham,  Burnley,  Derby,  Chester- 
field, Kingston-on-Tbames,  and  Leicester.  Ex- 
amples of  the  actual  instrument  seem  still  to  be 
preserved  at  Leominster,  Ipswich,  Scarborough, 
and  Leicester.  The  latest  recorded  use  of  the 
ducking  stool  (the  designations  cucking  and  ducking 
were,  of  course,  synonymous  in  the  days  of  Queen 
Elizabeth)  was  in  1809.  It  was  at  Leominster, 
when  a  woman  named  Jenny  Pipes,  alias  Jane 
Corran,  was  paraded  through  the  town  on  the 
ducking  stool  and  ducked  in  the  water  near  Ken- 
water  Bridge,  by  order  of  the  magistrates.  In 
1817  another  woman,  called  Sarah  Leeke,  was 
wheeled  round  the  place  in  the  same  chair,  but 


8*  S.  IX.  JAN.  18,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


57 


not  ducked,  as,  fortunately  for  her,  the  water  wa 
too  low.  The  instrument  of  punishment  in  question 
has  not  been  used  since  then. 

The  following  I  clip  from  '  Neild's  Diary,'  written 
.  in  1806  :— 

"In  the  Bridewell,  at  Liverpool,  I  saw  a  ducking  stoo 
complete,  the  first  I  bad  ever  seen;  we  had  two  a 
Knutsford,  one  in  a  pond  near  the  Higher  Town  am 
another  in  a  pond  near  the  Lower  Town,  where  the 
schoolboys  were  accustomed  to  bathe.  In  these  scolding 
and  brawling  women  were  ducked ;  but  the  standard  ii 
each  was  all  that  remained  in  my  memory.  I  never 
remembered  them  used;  but  this  at  Liverpool  enable; 
me  to  describe  it.  A  long  pole  was  fixed  for  a  standard, 
at  the  extremity  of  which  was  fastened  a  chair.  Oi 
this  the  woman  was  placed,  and  soused  three  times  under 
water,  till  almost  suffocated.  At  Liverpool  the  standarc 
was  fixed  in  the  court,  and  a  bath  made  on  purpose  for 
ducking ;  but  why  in  a  prison  this  wanton  and  dangerous 
severity  was  exercised  on  women  and  not  on  men  ] 
could  nowhere  learn.  This  mode  of  punishment  seems 
formerly  to  have  been  general,  for  it  is  in  the  memory 
of  persons  now  living,  when  a  machine  of  this  kind  was 
in  the  Green  Park.  This,  however,  was  not  the  only 
cruel  punishment  used  at  the  Bridewell,  for  the  women 
were  flogged  weekly  at  the  whipping-post." 

The  above  quotation  appeared  in  "  Peter  Lom- 
bard's" notes  in  the  Church  Times  some  little 
time  ago. 

The  ducking  stool  is  described  in  Domesday 
Book  as"  Cathedra  stercoria."  HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

Ducking  stools  were  formerly  very  numerous, 
but  few  are  now  in  existence. 

That  at  Scarborough,  which  formerly  stood  on  the 
old  pier,  is  preserved  in  the  museum  of  that  town. 

The  one  at  Ipswich,  originally  kept  in  the 
Custom  House,  has  been  removed  to  the  museum. 

Some  few  years  ago,  in  the  loft  between  the 
ceiling  and  the  roof  of  the  town  hall  of  Dolgelly, 
this  instrument  of  torture  was  deposited,  where  it 
may  possibly  still  remain. 

That  belonging  to  Wootton  Bassetb  bears  the 
date  of  1680,  and  may  be  seen  in  the  museum  of 
the  Wilts  Archaeological  Society. 

The  ducking  stool  belonging  to  Leominster, 
formerly  in  the  parish  church,  was  removed  to 
the  Butter  Market,  and  thence  to  the  engine 
house  of  the  borough  gaol.  A  full  description  of 
it  will  be  found  in  *  The  Town  and  Borough  of 
Leominster,  with  Illustrations  of  its  Ancient  and 
Modern  History,'  by  the  Rev.  G.  F.  Townsend. 

The  wheels  of  a  tumbrel  were  to  be  seen  in  the 
church  of  St.  Mary's,  Warwick,  and  the  chair  was 
said  to  be  in  the  possession  of  an  inhabitant  of  the 
town. 

The  machine  at  Leicester  is  preserved  in  the 
local  museum,  as  is  also  the  case  with  that  belong- 
ing to  King's  Lynn. 

There  are  two  at  Plymouth,  one  in  the  Athe- 
naeum, the  other  in  the  office  of  the  Borough  Sur- 
veyor ;  also  one  at  Fordwick,  Kent,  named  by 

MR.  GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 


Those  of  your  readers  who  may  be  interested 
in  this  c  Old  Time  Punishment '  I  would  refer  to  a 
volume  bearing  that  title  by  Mr.  W.  S.  Andrews  ; 
Brand's  'Popular  Antiquities';  the  Reliquary; 
Antiq.,  i.  ii. ;  'Promptorium  Parvulorum,'  by 
Albert  Way,  1843;  Wright's  *  Archaeological 
Album,'  No.  2 ;  Misson's  '  Travels  in  England  in 
1719';  the  Transactions  of  the  Kilkenny  and 
South-East  of  Ireland  Society  for  1853 ;  Gentle- 
man's Magazine  for  1803 ;  Chambers's  '  Book  of 
Days';  and  lastly,  but  not  least,  the  information 
contained  in  'N.  &  Q.,'  1st  S.  vii.,  viii.,  a.,  xii.; 
2nd  S.  i.,  ii. ;  4tt  S.  iii.,  iv. ;  5">  S.  viii.,  xi.,  xii. ; 
6th  S.  vii.,  viii. ;  7th  S.  viii. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN.     . 

In  Williis  Current  Notes,  vols.  iv.  and  v.t 
1854-5,  the  following  places  are  mentioned  as 
possessing  ducking  stools :  Brechin,  Browseholm, 
Banbury,  Cambridge,  Kingston  -  upon  -  Thames, 
Gravesend,  Ipswich,  Leicester,  Plymouth,  and 
Harleston.  It  is  also  stated  that  the  Worcester 
stool  was  sold  about  1839  at  Oxen  ham's  rooms, 
Oxford  Street.  The  Daily  Chronicle  of  9  Nov., 
1895,  says,  a  ducking  stool  was  brought  to  light  a 
few  years  ago  in  the  tower  of  old  Hackney  Church. 

H.  P.  POLLARD. 

[Aubrey,  '  Hist,  of  England,'  vol.  ii.  p.  243,  mentions 
two  specimens  extant,  one  at  Ipswich  and  a  second  at 
Leominster  (W.  B.  GERISH)  ;  one  in  good  preservation  at 
Leominster  (ETHERT  BRAND  and  S.  F.  JAMES).  There 
was  one  two  years  ago  in  church  of  St.  Mary,  Warwick 
(B.  CLARK);  one  was  in  Bye  Church  in  1856  (E.  H. 
MARSHALL).] 

Scio  (8a  S.  viii.  447). — Not  having  some  need- 
ful works  of  reference  at  hand,  I  should  not  have 
attempted  an  answer  to  this  question  had  it  not 
been  for  MR.  SEWELL'S  personal  appeal.  The 
form  Scio  is  modern.  We  called  it  Ohio  in  the 
sixteenth  century.  The  usual  explanation  is  that 
Scio  represents  an  imperfect  attempt  of  Italian 
sailors  to  pronounce  the  Greek  name  Chios.  Bub 
it  should  be  borne  in  mind  that  certain  prefixed 
onsonants,  found  in  modern  Levantine  names, 
may  be  due  to  the  incorporation  of  articles,  pre- 
positions, or  of  both.  Thus  a  fragment  of  a  prefixed 
article  has  converted  Icaria  into  Nicaria,  Palatium 
nto  Spalato,  Avarino  into  Navarino,  and  Evripo 
nto  N'Evripo,  whence  the  Italian  corruption 
tfegroponte.  A  preposition  and  article  combined 
iave  made  Cos  into  Stanko,  and  Lemnos  or  Lemni 
nto  Stalimene.  Such  incorporations  are  common 
verywhere,  as  in  the  French  names  Lille  and 
jot ;  the  Portuguese  Oporto  ;  the  Gaelic  Nenagh, 
tfavan,  Newry,  Nore,  and  Ness  ;  the  Italian  Terni 
ind  Teramo ;  the  German  Amsteg  and  Zermatt ; 
he  Arabic  Luxor  and  Algiers ;  or  the  Egyptian 
?hebes,  Fayum,  and  Philas.  ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

Is  there  any  difficulty  about  this  name  1     The 
nitial  X  of  Xt'os  or  Xto  would  be  pronounced,  in 


58 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*»  8.  IX.  JAN.  18,  '86. 


modern  Greek,  as  the  softest  of  gutturals  ;  and  the 
transformation  of  this,  during  the  two  centuries' 
occupation  of  the  island  by  the  Genoese,  into  the 
Italian  Sc  (Scio)  would  seem  not  merely  natural, 
but  inevitable. 

OSWALD  HUNTER  BLAIR,  O.S.B. 
Fort  Augustus,  N.6. 

The  modern  Greek  letter  chi  has  the  double 
pronunciation  of  the  German  ch,  viz.,  guttural 
with  the  vowels  a,  o,  u,  and  palatal  when  con- 
nected with  e  or  i.  The  latter  sound  is  the  one 
that  concerns  us  here.  It  is  similar  to  the  aspirated 
initial  of  the  English  words  hew  or  hue,  and  easily 
mistaken  for  sh.  Every  concert-goer  must  have 
heard  "  Ich  grolle  nicht "  rendered  aa  "  Ish  grolle 
nisht."  In  the  same  way  the  Italians,  hearing  the 
Greeks  pronounce  Chios,  reproduced  it  as  Scio,  of 
which  I  need  hardly  say  the  first  syllable  is  sounded 
like  the  English  pronoun  she.  It  i?,  perhaps, 
worth  while  adding  that  the  Chinese  h  has  the 
above  described  double  sound  in  the  mouths  of 
those  of  my  friends  who  speak  Mandarin.  Thus 
in  Li  Hung  Chang  it  should  be  guttural ;  but 
before  e  or  i  palatal.  On  the  other  hand,  the  same 
people  speaking  Cantonese  pronounce  the  h  exactly 
as  in  English.  JAS.  PLATT,  Jun. 

This  is  an  Italianized  form  of  the  ancient  Greek 
Chios.  Chios  was  anciently  a  very  flourishing 
independent  Greek  colony.  In  1304  the  island 
became  the  private  property  of  a  Genoese  princely 
family,  who  seem  to  have  ruled  it  through  a  company 
on  the  lines  of  our  East  India  Company.  In  1566 
it  was  conquered  by  the  Turks,  who  retained  its 
Italian  name,  and  in  whose  hands  it  has  ever  since 
remained,  with  the  exception  of  a  short  temporary 
occupation  by  the  Venetians  in  1694.  Flourishing 
as  it  was  in  ancient  times,  it  seems  to  have  become 
even  more  so  under  Turkish  rule,  and  at  the 
date  of  the  massacre,  on  11  April,  1822,  the  island 
contained  a  population  of  100,000  Greeks  and 
6,000  Turks.  It  had  also  68  villages,  300  convents 
and  700  churches.  Of  the  massacre,  Genera 
Gordon  says,  that  of  the  100,000  Greeks  of  Scio 
45,000  were  made  slaves,  and  that  1,800  only  were 
left  on  the  island,  consequently  50,000  men 
women,  and  children  must  have  been  massacred. 
B.  A.  COCHRANE. 

£2,  George  Street,  Portman  Square. 

The  connexion   between   the   modern    spelling 
Scio  and  the  Homeric  Chios,  or  modern  Greet 
Chio  (pronounced  Khio  with  a  deep  guttural  sounc 
like  ch  in  the  Scotch  loch),  may  be  explained  by  the 
Italian  sound  of  sc  before  i  corresponding  with  the 
French  ch  before  a  vowel,  as,  for  instance,  Sciam 
pagna  =  Champagne,  Sciamuni  =  Chamouny.     Con 
sidering  that  the  English  as  well  as  the  Frenc 
and    Italian    tongues    dislike    that    initial    dee 
guttural  sound  of  ch,  the  three  letters,  or  the  firs 
syllable  of  the  modern  spelling  Scio  appear,  wit 


egard  to  their  origin,  merely  to  indicate  the  softer 
ound  of  the  Greek  ch  (\)  before  i.  Hence  the 
crrect  spelling,  which  denotes  its  proper  sound,  as 
early  as  possible,  ought  to  be  neither  Scio  nor 
"bio,  but  Khio.  H.  KREBS. 

Oxford. 

M.B.  COATS  AND  WAISTCOATS  (8tb  S.  ix.  6). 
— These  are  not  the  only  outward  High  Church 
evelopments  among  Presbyterians.     The  Church 
f  Scotland  is  beginning  to  vie  with  her  sister  of 
England  in  what  is  called  Ritualism.  Presbyterian 
hurches  are  now  built   in   correct  ecclesiastical 
tyle.     Daily  services,  organs,  chanting  of  psalms, 
horal  services,  floral  decorations,  vested  altars  are 
o  be  found  in  many  churches.     In  some,  funerals 
and  marriages  take  place,  and  missions  are  given. 
At  St.  Cuthbert's,  Edinburgh,  there  is  a  handsome 
tone  altar.     At  a  recent  reopening  of  a  church 
n  Forfarshire.  the  service  used  was  taken  from  a 
)re-Reformation  Catholic  Pontifical,   which  beats 
nything   ever  done    in  that  way  by  the  Scotch 
Episcopal  Church.    And  at  a  funeral  I  recently 
attended,     the    officiating    Church    of    Scotland 
clergyman  wore  gown,  cassock,  sash,  bands,  D.D. 
lood,  and  a  black  stole  embroidered  with  purple 
crosses,  besides  a  skull-cap  in  church,  and  a  baretta 
n  the  churchyard.     I  once  saw  another  Presby- 
terian D.D.  wear  a  purple  baretta  with  a  gold 
Dorder.     Of  course,    not    to  wear  a  "jam-pot" 
collar  is  the  exception.     But  moustaches  are  very 
:ommon  with  the  younger  Scottish  clergy,  as  with 
the  Anglicans,  which  somewhat  disturbs  the  other- 
wise strictly  ecclesiastical  appearance  and  dress. 

GEORGE  ANGUS. 

St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

The  locus  classicus  of  these  garment?,  in  litera- 
ture, is  in  the  late  Mr.  Conybeare's  superlatively 
entertaining  article  upon  '  Church  Parties,'  in  the 
Edinburgh  Review.  October,  1853. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

I  think  that  this  name  was  devised  by  some  of 
the  undergraduates  of  my  day  at  Oxford  from  their 
being  worn  by  two  Anglo-Catholic  Fellows  of 
Magdalen  College,  Mozley  and  Bloxam,  both  of 
whom  were  friends  of  Newman,  and  one  of  them 
formerly  his  curate.  The  "Mark  of  the  Beast" 
was  an  afterthought  as  an  interpretation. 

E.  WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

A  NEW  CRYPTOGRAM  (8th  S.  ix.  6,  33).— For 
this  escapade  (intended  in  a  lighter  vein)  I  beg 
leave  to  apologize.  The  cryptogram  which  I  offered, 
though  more  difficult  than  those  usually  given  in 
various  journals,  is  far  too  easy,  as  I  have  since 
learnt.  I  could  say  a  great  deal  on  this  subject, 
on  which  I  wrote  an  article,  with  some  specimens, 
some  thirty  years  ago.  But  this  is  not  the  place 


.  IX.  JAN.  18,  '96  ] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


59 


for  a  subject  that  can  be  made  to  extend  to  any 
required  length ;  BO  I  make  my  bow  and  retire. 
But  I  will  send  MR.  J.  F.  PALMER  another,  if  he 
will  let  me  know  his  address. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

"LANKY  MAN"  (8th  S.  viii.  167,  313  ;  ix.  38). 

For  «  Cerve  "  read  Cerne.     General  Pitt  Rivers 

is  not  only  protector,  but  owner  of  the  Cerne 
Giant.  It  is  on  one  of  the  Rivers  estates. 

H.  J.  MOULE. 

Dorchester. 

ARMORIAL  SEAL  (8">  S.  viii.  429  ;  ix.  12).— 
The  sinister  coat  appears  to  be  one  of  the  coats 
borne  by  the  family  of  Bate  or  Bates,  though  the 
hands  are  usually  borne  bendwise,  I  fancy.  I  have 
not  access  to  an  armory  at  present.  If  MR.  FLOYD 
could  send  me  an  impression  of  the  seal,  I  should 
be  greatly  obliged  ;  and  maybe  a  hunt  among  my 
papers  will  give  the  alliance. 

PERCY  H.  BATE. 

Bath  Royal  Literary  and  Scientific  Institution. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS.  4o. 
JExcunions  in,  Libraria.  By  0.  H.  Powell.  (Lawrence  & 

Bullen.) 

MR.  POWELL'S  new  volume  of '  Retrospective  Reviews 
and  Bibliographical  Notes '  is  a  study  something  akin  to 
the  well  •  known  '  Melanges  tir6s  d'une  Petite  Biblio- 
tbeque  '  of  Charles  Nodier.  The  majority  of  the  volumes 
with  which  critically  or  bibliographically  Mr.  Powell 
deals  are,  be  informs  us,  in  his  own  collection,  though 
the  resources  of  the  British  Museum  have  occasionally 
been  taxed.  Books  written  under  such  conditions  are 
always  a  delight  to  the  author,  and  have  not  seldom  a 
keen  interest  for  a  book  -  loving  public.  Mr.  Powell 
expressly  declares  that  his  book,  "with  all  the  mis- 
givings of  a  first  venture,"  is  addressed  rather  to  the 
collector  of  books  as  books  than  to  him  who  regards 
them  as  "  antiquities  or  objects  of  exoteric  virtu. ' 
Enough  is  said  concerning  scarce  books,  though  rarely 
the  scarcest,  to  appeal  to  the  lovers  of  editions.  With 
its  reproductions  of  printers'  devices,  of  title-pages,  and 
the  like,  with  the  pleasant  insight  it  furnishes  into  books 
which  are  as  much  the  delight  of  the  few  as  they  are 
"  caviaire  to  the  general,"  and  with  its  agreeable  gossip 
about  all  things  ant1  quibusdam  aliis  connected  with 
books,  the  volume  merits  a  welcome.  We  should  be  thank- 
ful now  and  then  for  a  little  more  information.  When 
Mr.  Powell  reproduces  the  title-page  and  the  last  leaf 
of  Constantini,  '  Lascaris  de  octo  Orationes  Partibus 
Nic.  de  Sabro,'  Venice,  1539,  both  presenting  the  cat 
and  the  mouse,  he  might  (ell  us  that  Dibdin  said 
the  books  containing  that  device  were  nearly  always 
worth  looking  after  as  containing  something  curious. 
We  quote  from  a  distant  memory  and  with  no  pretence 
to  verbal  accuracy.  In  illustration  of  the  truth,  we  take 
out  a  "Dialogo  de  M.  Lodovico  Dolce.  In  Venetia, 
Appressi  Giouanbattista  Sessa  e  Fratelli,"  a  most  curious 
system  of  mnemonics,  which  also  has  a  cat  and  mouse 
device  differing  wholly  from  that  reproduced.  Designs 
of  Giolito,  Morel,  Estienne,  and  the  like,  are  familiar  in 
most  libraries  of  sixteenth  century  foreign  books.  Con- 
cerning Estienne  Mr.  Powell  Bays  that  his  '  Traite  de  la 


Conformity,'  in  the  original  edition  1566,  containing- 
passages  afterwards  mutilated  and  suppressed,  "  is  a 
historic  rarity."  We  admit  this.  Not  half  a  dozen 
copies  can  be  found.  We  have  one,  however,  intact, 
without  a  carton,  previously  unknown  and  picked  up  for 
a  few  shillings  in  London.  The  find  is  chronicled  ia 
Mr.  Roberta's  just  published  '  Book-Hunter  in  London,' 
The  book  was  shown  to  Mr.  Turner,  the  eminent  book- 
collector  in  the  Albany,  who  laughed  incredulously  at 
the  notion  of  such  a  find,  but  owned,  with  a  sigh,  its 
genuineness.  We  are  rather  comparing  notes  with  Mr. 
Powell  than  reviewing  his  book,  and  may,  perhaps,  be 
taxed  with  assertiveness.  When  he  talks  about  the 
Froissart  of  Jan  de  Tourner  as  the  first  edited  Froissart 
— peu  commune,  as  Brunet  says— we  proffer  him  a  sight 
of  a  spotless  large-paper  copy  as  well  as  of  earlier  black- 
letter  editions,  less  well  edited,  perhaps,  but  lien  moins 
communes.  We  have  read  Mr.  Powell's  book  through, 
and  commend  it  to  lovers  of  books.  It  is  unequal  in 
treatment  and  not  free  from  slips  :  "  La  grande  meurt," 
&c.,  for  La  Garde  meurt,  and  so  forth.  It  is,  however, 
very  agreeable  reading,  and  it  introduces  the  reader  in 
very  pleasant  fashion  to  many  books  among  which  will 
inevitably  be  found  some  to  which  he  is  a  stranger.  It* 
illustrations  are  excellent,  and  there  are  few  bibliophiles 
by  whom  it  will  not  be  welcomed. 

The  Tempest.     Introduction  by   Dr.   F.  J.   Furnivall. 

(Redway.) 

WE  have  here  the  first  part  of  an  edition  of  Shakspeare 
that  offers  great  attractions  and  advantages  to  the 
student.  It  is  what  is  known  as  the  "Double -Text 
Dallastype  Shakespeare."  On  the  two  opposite  pages 
of  a  goodly  imperial  octavo  volume  are  printed  separate 
texts  :  that  on  the  recto  an  exact  reproduction  in  fac- 
simile of  the  First  Folio,  that  on  the  verso  Knight's  final 
modern  text .  The  prospectus  of  the  scheme  has  been  for 
some  time  before  the  public,  and  has  secured  the  warmest 
approval  of  Shakspearian  scholars  in  England,  America, 
and  Berlin.  Quite  obvious  are  the  advantages  it  offers. 
As  Mr.  Horace  Howard  Furness  says  of  the  facsimile 
text,  "  the  blessed  sun  himself  comes  to  our  aid,  and 
whatever  the  printed  page  can  reveal  does  reveal."  As 
a  concomitant  of  this  we  have  with  '  The  Tempest,'  also 
in  facsimile,  the  Droeshout  portrait,  and  Ben  Jonson'» 
lines,  which  comparatively  few  of  the  original  editions 
supply  in  a  perfect  state.  We  have  also  reprinted  in 
Dallastype,  from  the  copy  in  the  British  Museum,  the 
music  of  Ariel's  two  songs,  'Full  Fathome  Five'  and 
'  Where  the  Bee  Suck?,'  by  Robert  Johnson,  taken  from 
•Cheerfull  Ayres  or  Ballads,'  Oxford,  1660.  Dr.  Fur- 
nivall supplies  an  introduction,  marked  by  his  customary 
outspokenness  and  erudition,  by  which  the  reader  cannot 
fail  to  profit.  Such  notes  from  preceding  editions,  from 
Stevens  and  Malone  to  Henley  and  Furness,  as  are  sap- 
plied  are  included  in  the  glossarial  index  furnished  by 
Messrs.  Frederick  A.  Hyndman  and  D.  C.  Dallas.  They 
include  some  conjectural  emendations,  including  some 
from  '  N.  &  Q.,'  notably  upon  that  much  discussed  line 
of  Ferdinand,  "Moat  busie  lest,  when  I  doe  it."  The 
execution  of  the  work  is  excellent  in  all  respects,  typo- 
graphical and  other.  It  would  not  be  difficult  to  main- 
tain that  of  the  various  facsimiles  yet  attempted  or 
accomplished  this  is  likely  to  be  of  most  genuine  and 
widespread  service. 

Social  England  Series. — The  King's  Peace :  a  Historical 

Sketch  of  the  English  Law  Courts.    By  F.  A.  Inder- 

wick,  Q.C.     (Sonnenschein  &  Co.) 

MR.  INDERWICK  is  one  of  the  very  few  members  of  the 

Inner  Bar  who  have  sought  and  found  distinction  in 

literature.    Within  the  last  seven  years  he  has  published 

no  fewer  than  four  books.    His  '  Sidelights   on   the 


60 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8»  s.  ix.  j«.  is, 


Stuarts '  appeared  in  1888,  '  The  Interregnum  '  in  1891, 
the  '  Story  of  King  Edward  and  New  Winchelsea '  in 
1892,  and  the  '  Prisoner  of  War '  in  1893.  In  this  his 
latest  work  he  has  given  us  a  skilful  and  lucid  account 
of  the  origin,  growth,  and  development  of  our  Superior 
Courts  of  Justice.  Owing  to  the  limitations  of  space  he 
has  been  obliged  to  avoid  touching  either  upon  the 
Ecclesiastical  Courts  or  upon  the  High  Court  of  Parlia- 
ment. He  has,  however,  been  able  to  find  room  for  a 
most  interesting  chapter  on  the  Courts  of  the  Forest,  a 
subject  of  which  the  legal  literature  is  far  from  exten- 
sive. John  Manwood,  whose  celebrated  'Treatise  on  the 
Forest  Laws '  was  published  in  1578,  describes  the  Forest 
Law  as  being  in  his  time  "clean  out  knowledge." 
Among  the  proposed  volumes  of  the  Selden  Society  if, 
we  believe,  a  '  Collection  of  Pleas  of  the  Forest '  which 
will  doubtless  throw  considerable  light  upon  the  law  and 
procedure  of  these  courts. 

The  conservatism  of  our  judicial  system  is  strikingly 
shown  by  Mr.  Inderwick  in  '  The  King's  Peace.'  Even 
the  robes  which  the  judges  now  wear  are  almost  similar 
to  those  worn  in  the  times  of  the  Plantagenets.  When 
the  practice  of  advocacy  was  first  introduced  into  this 
country  it  is  impossible  accurately  to  determine.  It 
seems  to  have  grown  with  the  expansion  of  our  legal 
system;  but  it  is  clear  that  it  existed  in  Edward  I.'s 
time.  Why  barristers  still  continue  to  wear  the  bands 
of  the  Commonwealth  and  the  headdress  of  the  Restora- 
tion Mr.  Inderwick  is  unable  to  explain,  though  he  does 
not  fail  to  point  out  that  in  the  two  highest  Courts  of 
Appeal  in  this  country— viz. ,  the  House  of  Lords  and  the 
Privy  Council — the  judges  now  sit  without  either  wigs  or 
judicial  robes.  Until  the  amalgamation  of  the  Queen's 
Bench,  Common  Pleas,  and  Exchequer  in  the  Supreme 
Court  of  Judicature,  which  occurred  in  1875,  the  collar 
of  88  was  worn  by  the  chiefs  of  the  three  Courts.  The 
history  of  some  of  these  collars  is  exceedingly  curious  ; 
but  we  have  only  space  to  refer  to  two  or  three.  Lord 
Ellenborough,  whose  collar  could  be  traced  back  through 
his  predecessors  to  Sir  Matthew  Hale,  retained  it  on  his 
retirement.  Lord  Denman  presented  his  to  the  Corpora- 
tion of  Derby.  The  old  Exchequer  collar,  the  descent  of 
which  could  be  traced  back  something  like  a  century 
and  a  half,  was  retained  by  the  widow  of  Sir  Richard 
Richards,  who  died  in  1823.  Lord  Coleridge,  who  suc- 
ceeded, as  the  last  Chief  Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas, 
to  the  collar  worn  by  Sir  Edward  Coke,  left  it  as  an  heir- 
loom to  such  of  his  heirs  as  should  succeed  to  the  title 
of  Lord  Coleridge.  The  collar  which  the  present  Lord 
Chief  Justice  wears  belonged  to  his  illustrious  prede- 
cessor Sir  Alexander  Cockburn,  who  entailed  it  upon  all 
future  holders  of  the  office  of  Lord  Chief  Justice. 

The  perusal  of '  The  King's  Peace '  can  be  confidently 
recommended  both  to  the  lawyer  and  the  layman.  Both 
should  find  in  it  much  to  interest  them.  In  congratu- 
lating Mr.  Inderwick  on  his  able  and  masterly  sketch 
we  must,  however,  demur  to  his  statement,  on  page  109, 
that "  the  present  Rolls  House  has  no  historical  interest." 
The  present  building,  designed  by  Colin  Campbell,  the 
author  of  '  Vitruvius  Britannicus,'  was  built  in  1717. 
Though  dwarfed  by  the  new  Record  Office  buildings,  it 
is  no  mean  example  of  the  domestic  architecture  of  the 
early  Georgian  period.  Until  recent  years  it  was  the 
residence  of  the  Masters  of  the  Rolls.  Surely  the  house 
in  which  Sir  Joseph  Jekyll  and  his  successors  down  to 
Sir  George  Jessel  have  held  their  court  must  possess 
eome  historical  interest  even  to  the  most  prosaic  of 
Queen's  Counsel.  That  it  will  be  demolished  sooner  or 
later  we  doubt  not.  This  is  the  fate  which  falls  to  the 
lot  of  most  buildings  of  historical  interest  in  London. 
More  is  the  pity ;  but  we  did  not  expect  to  find  Mr. 
Inderwick  giving  the  case  away  to  the  destroying  builder. 


Since  writing  these  lines  we  find  that  the  work  of 
demolition  has  already  begun,  and  the  "  housebreaker  " 
is  in  possession  of  the  Rolls  House.  Is  the  Rolls  Chapel 
also  doomed  I 

Lights  in  the  Darkness.  By  Emily  S.  Holt.  (Shaw.) 
MANY  admirers  of  our  late  correspondent  HERMEN- 
TRUDE  may  be  glad  to  know  of  the  publication  of  four 
posthumous  stories  or  sketches  from  her  pen,  headed 
respectively  'Alfred  the  Great,'  'Sir  John  Oldcastle, 
Lord  Cobham,'  '  Lawrence  Saunders,'  and  '  Katharine 
Willoughby,  Duchess  of  Suffolk.'  They  have  all  the 
characteristics  of  the  larger  works  to  which  we  fre- 
quently directed  attention. 

St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital  Reports.  Edited  by  Samuel 
West,  M.D.,  and  W.  J.  Walsham,  F.R.C.S.  Vol.  XXX 
(Smith,  Elder  &  Co.) 

"  PRACTICE  versus  Theory "  should  stand  as  a  sub-title 
to  a  volume  of  hospital  reports.  Viewed  in  this  light, 
all  who  are  interested  in  chloroform  administration  will 
welcome  the  'Notes  on  Chloroform  -Anaesthesia,'  by 
Richard  Gill,  for  its  practical  utility.  The  article  '  A 
Second  Year's  Surgery  at  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital,' 
by  Henry  T.  Butlin,  is  written  from  the  same  standpoint, 
and  compares  a  year's  surgery  under  strict  antiseptic 
measures  with  the  results  of  a  year's  surgery  during 
which  time  an  attempt  was  made  to  dispense  with  some 
of  the  rigid  details  of  the  antiseptic  method.  A  sugges- 
tive paper  on 'The  Dietetic  Values  of  Food-Stuffs  pre- 
pared by  Plants,'  by  the  Rev.  George  Henslow,  F.L.S., 
is  worthy  of  attention ;  and  the  Wix  Prize  Essay  for  the 
year  1894,  on  the  'Life  and  Works  of  Percivall  Pott,' 
by  Thomas  J.  Border,  B.Sc.Lond.,  will  be  read  with 
interest  by  all  old  Bartholomew's  men. 

MANY  of  our  readers  will  learn  with  regret  that  the 
signatures  J.  D.,  JAYDEE,  and  JAMES  DIXON  will  dis- 
appear from  our  pages,  Mr.  Dixon  having  died  at  a 
comparatively  advanced  age.  We  are  destitute  of  bio- 
graphical particulars,  which  some  correspondent  may 
perhaps  be  able  to  supply. 

MR.  R.  H.  FEYAR,  of  Bath,  announces,  in  an  edition 
limited  to  one  hundred  copies,  all  to  be  subscribed  for, 
'Tales  from  the  Perfumed  Garden  of  the  Cheikh 
Neizaoui.' 

We  mutt  call  special  attention  to  tht  following  notices  : 
ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 

address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 

as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

N.  B.  ("  Bench-mark  ").— A  fixed  point  left  in  a  line 
of  survey  for  reference  at  future  times. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries  ' " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher " — at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8tbS.IX.JAN.2F/96.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


61 


LONDON,  SAIURDAT.  JANUARY  25,  1896. 


CONTENT  S.— N«  213. 

NOTES :  — Gretna  Green  Marriages,  61— Village  where 
Wordsworth  was  Married,  62— ' Daily  News'  Jubilee— 
Oyster-shells  in  the  Stonework  of  Westminster  Abbey, 
64— Literary  Parallel — "  As  full  as  a  tick  " — Shakspeare 
Family,  65— Prayer  against  the  Plague— Early  Parlia- 
mentary Poll— Poetic  Parallel— "A  Scotch  Verdict"— 
Euphuism,  66— Academy  of  France,  67. 

QUERIES  :— Rolling  Day— "  Aam  "— '  The  Secret  of  Stoke 
Manor '— Beresford  :  Phillips  —  Robert  Roxby— "  Baris£l 
Guns,"  67— Author  Wanted — Armorial—'  Bill  of  Entry  '— 
Dr.  Richard  Hart— Culpeper— Goblets  and  Drinking-cups 
—Henry  Moyes,  M.D.— Early  Printed  Volume— Parson  of 
a  Moiety  of  a  Church— Bream's  Buildings— Double-bar- 
relled Guns— Col.  Stuart,  68— Acclimatization— Davenport 
—Jettons,  or  Nuremberg  Tokens— "  Aercustons  "—Initia- 
tion to  Christian  Mysteries — Historical  Badges,  69. 

REPLIES  :— "  Led  Will,"  69— Child  Commissions  in  the 
Army,  70 — "  Sir  John  with  the  Bright  Sword,"  71 — Arch- 
diocese— Samaden— Motto  on  the  Defeat  of  the  Spanish 
Armada,  72  —  Foxglove  —  Chiffinch,  73  — R.  Cosway  — 
"  Poor's,"  74 — H.  Semple :  Ramsay :  Burns  —  Odin  or 
Woden — Leyrestowe — Napoleon's  Marshals— Descendants 
of  Knox,  75 — English  Students  at  Heidelberg— Valse — 
Duncalf— Political  Poem,  76— St.  Trunion  —  Sound  of  v 
—  Ruined  Churches  —  Grammatical  —  "  Adwine,"  77  — 
"  Taster  "— Warham  —  Launceston  —  "  Chinese  Sensitive 
Leaf  "— Sargeaunt  Family,  78— Authors  Wanted,  79. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Dasent's  'History  of  St.  James's 
Square ' — '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography ,'  Vol.  JCLV. 
— '  Journal  of  Ex-Libris  Society.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


GRETNA  OREEN  MARRIAGES. 

The  advantage  of  a  marriage  at  Gretna  Green, 
in  Dumfriesshire,  near  the  border  of  England,  was 
that  no  previous  notice  was  required,  nor  was  any 
residence  in  the  locality  necessary.  According  to 
the  law  of  Scotland,  a  man  and  woman  taking  each 
other  for  husband  and  wife  before  witnesses  consti- 
tuted a  legal  and  binding  marriage  ;  but  whether 
such  a  marriage  would  have  been  held  legal  in 
England  had  a  case  of  disputed  possession  come 
before  the  courts  was,  I  believe,  never  settled. 
Such  marriages,  among  English  people,  practically 
ceased  after  the  passing  of  Lord  Brougham's  Act, 
in  1856,  which  made  a  marriage  illegal  unless  one 
of  the  parties  had  resided  in  Scotland  for  twenty- 
one  days. 

The  persons  who  celebrated  these  marriages 
were  self-constituted  ministers,  of  no  standing, 
either  social  or  legal.  They  had  no  monopoly  of 
the  business,  and  there  were  often  several  priests 
residing  at  or  near  Gretna  Green,  and  marrying 
the  various  people  who  came  to  their  house?.  A 
great  deal  has  been  written  about  the  marriages, 
but  very  little  about  the  priests  ;  and  the  object  of 
these  notes  is  to  put  together  and  supply  some 
information  on  this  branch  of  the  subject. 

The  first  person  of  whom  a  record  remains  was 
called  Scott.  He  resided  at  the  Higg,  a  few  miles 


from  the  village  of  Gretna,  where  he  commenced 
uniting  couples  about  1750  or  1760. 

George  Gordon,  another  priest,  had  been  a 
soldier.  He  always  officiated  in  a  full  military 
uniform,  and  claimed  to  have  a  special  licence 
from  the  Government  as  his  authority  for  acting  as 
a  minister. 

Joseph  Paisley  acquired  a  good  business.  He 
obtained  the  name  of  the  Old  Blacksmith,  pro- 
bably  on  account  of  the  mythological  conceit  of 
Vulcan  being  employed  in  riveting  the  hymeneal 
chains.  Paisley  was  at  first  a  smuggler,  a  farmer, 
and  a  fisherman,  then  a  tobacconist,  but  never  at 
any  time  a  blacksmith.  His  first  residence  was  at 
Megg's  Hill,  on  the  common  or  green  between 
Gretna  and  Springfield,  to  the  last  of  which  villages 
he  removed  in  1782.  He  commenced  his  public 
career  about  1753,  and  at  first  gave  certificates 
signed  with  a  feigned  name.  Latterly  he  took  to 
wearing  canonicals,  and  attached  his  real  signature 
to  the  marriage  certificates.  He  was  a  great 
drinker,  and  at  his  decease,  in  January,  1811,  aged 
eighty -four,  weighed  twenty-five  stone. 

David  Lang  was  born  at  Gretna  in  1750,  and 
was  a  pedlar.  He  was  a  priest  from  1792,  and 
gave  evidence  in  the  celebrated  Wakefield  abduc- 
tion and  marriage  case  at  York  in  March,  1827. 
On  his  return  journey  he  caught  a  cold,  from  which 
he  died  at  Springfield  on  31  June,  1827. 

Robert  Elliott  was  born  at  Galashiels  Rigg, 
Northumberland,  on  11  Feb.,  1784,  being  the  son 
of  a  farmer.  For  some  time  he  worked  on  a  farm, 
then  became  a  groom,  serving  in  succession  under 
several  gentlemen.  Some  time  after,  while  acting 
as  horsekeeper  to  Mr.  Wilson,  of  Springfield,  he 
made  the  acquaintance  of  Joseph  Paisley,  about 

1810,  and   in  a  short  time   married  his  grand- 
daughter, Ann  Graham.     On  Paisley 's  decease,  in 

1811,  he  succeeded  to  some  part  of  the  business. 
He  lost  no  time,  but  married  one  couple  the  same 
day  that  his  predecessor  died.     He  published  a 
work  entitled  "  The  Gretna  Green  Memoirs.     By 
Robert  Elliott.     With  an  Introduction  and  Ap- 
pendix by  the  Rev.  Caleb  Brown.     London,  pub- 
lished by  the  Gretna  Green  Parson,  of  whom  it 
can  be  obtained  at  16,  Leicester  Square.     Price 
2s.  6d.,  forwarded    by  post-office    order,  3s.  8d. 
1842,"  12oio.  pp.  xxx,  82,  with  portrait  of  R.  Elliott 
and  some  views.    Elliott  is  said  to  have  died  about 
1871.     As  subsequently  stated,  he  seems  for  some 
time  to   have  been   in   partnership  with  Simon 
Lang.    Between  1811  and  1839  he  stated  that  he 
had  conducted  3,872  marriages. 

John  Murray,  the  son  of  a  slater,  was  born  at 
Eoclefechan  in  1798.  He  succeeded  to  part  of 
David  Lang's  business,  and  up  to  1856  conducted, 
on  an  average,  about  four  hundred  marriages  a 
year.  The  house  in  which  he  officiated  was  Alison's 
Bank  toll-house,  on  the  road  to  Carlisle,  but  on 
the  Scotch  side  of  the  bridge  dividing  the  two 


62 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«>  S.  IX.  JAN.  25,  '98. 


kingdoms.  He  lived  in  the  toll-house  with  his 
family.  Being  desirous  of  extending  the  trade,  he 
leased  a  piece  of  ground  on  the  English  side  of  the 
bridge,  because  the  proprietor  on  the  Scotch  side 
refused  to  let  him  have  ground  on  which  to  build. 
On  the  new  ground  he  built  the  "  Sark-bar  Inn  "; 
but  the  passing  of  Brougham's  Act  prevented  his 
receiving  much  benefit  from  his  new  house.  His 
business  was  very  brisk  during  the  Carlisle  hiring 
fairs.  His  death  took  place  in  May,  1861.  His 
marriage  registers  are  still  in  existence,  and  were 
offered  for  sale  in  1875  by  Wright  &  Brown, 
solicitors,  in  Carlisle.  His  grandson,  Murray  Little, 
Esq.,  solicitor,  Annan,  could  probably  give  some 
further  information  on  these  matters. 

Simon  Lang,  a  son  of  David  Lang,  was  a  weaver, 
and  came  into  some  of  his  father's  business  in 
1827.  After  a  time  he  took  into  partnership 
Robert  Elliott.  He  performed  his  last  marriage 
ceremony  in  1871,  and  died  at  Kelling,  near  New- 
castle-on-Tyne,  23  April  or  3  May,  1872,  and  was 
buried  in  Gretna  churchyard.  His  registers  are 
in  the  hands  of  his  son,  William  Lang,  of  Spring- 
field, Gretna. 

Thomas  Blythe  was  also  acting  as  a  priest  in 
1853. 

Linton  was  another  of  the  priests,  residing  at 
Gretna  Hall  and  Hotel,  and  marrying  the  wealthier 
classes. 

William  Lang,  at  Springfield,  still  (1896)  takes 
duty  when  persons  come  to  be  married. 

For  the  ten  years  previous  to  the  passing  of 
Brougham's  Act  the  yearly  average  of  the  mar- 
riages at  Gretna  Green  was  upwards  of  seven 
hundred.  The  existing  register  books  ought  surely 
to  be  acquired  by  the  Government,  containing  as 
they  do  the  only  authority  for  legalizing  the  mar- 
riages of  many  distinguished  personages. 

The  post-boys  became  a  very  important  element 
in  these  marriages,  because,  as  a  rule,  the  houses 
to  which  the  runaway  couples  were  conveyed 
depended  on  them.  They  were  at  last  able  to 
dictate  their  own  terms,  and  insisted  on  receiving 
one-half  of  the  marriage  fees.  One  of  the  best- 
known  of  the  post-boys  was  William  Graham,  who 
was  always  called  Carwinley.  H«  was  an  im- 
portant witness  in  the  Wakefield  marriage  case,  on 
24  March,  1827.  He  died  at  Carlisle  on  18  Dec., 
1864,  aged  seventy-nine. 

Another  work  on  this  subject  is  called  '  Chro- 
nicles of  Gretna  Green,'  by  Peter  Orlando  Hutchin- 
son,  London,  1844,  two  volumes.  This  is  a  very 
unsatisfactory  production.  The  whole  of  the  first 
volume  is  taken  up  with  an  account  of  King 
Arthur  and  his  supposed  connexion  with  the 
Gretna  Green  district,  and  the  second  volume 
affords  the  reader  a  very  small  amount  of  infor- 
mation. GEOKGE  C.  BOASE. 

[See  4'"  S.  x.  8,  74,  111,  195 ;  5th  S.  vi.  508 :  x.  388 : 
7th  S,  iii,  89,  207;  iv.  329,  496;  ix.  186.] 


THE  VILLAGE  WHERE  WORDSWORTH  WAS 

MARRIED. 

Eight  miles  westerly  from  Scarborough,  in 
Yorkshire,  is  the  pretty  village  of  Brompton, 
which,  along  with  Sawdon,  possesses  a  railway 
station  on  the  Scarborough  and  Pickering  line. 
Situate  on  the  oolitic  limestone  of  the  Yorkshire 
tabular  hills — which  are  noted  for  their  ancient 
pit  dwellings  and  entrenchments  —  Brompton  is, 
and  has  been  for  more  than  three  hundred  years, 
the  seat  of  the  Cayleys,  a  very  ancient  family  of 
Norman  origin.  Sir  George  Allanson  Cayley,  the 
eighth  baronet,  died  so  recently  as  9  October, 
1895,  at  Port  Said,  whilst  on  a  sea  voyage  for  the 
benefit  of  his  health. 

There  are  few  villages  in  Yorkshire  that  I  do 
not  know.  Not  one  is  prettier  or,  generally 
speaking,  more  interesting  than  Brompton.  Its 
houses  are  red -tiled  and  thatched,  with  bright 
patches  of  garden,  and  an  unmistakable  air  of 
rural  prosperity  pervades  the  whole.  The  dwel- 
lings all  suggest  thrift  and  the  simplest  though 
most  rational  menage.  If  there  are  such  things 
here  as  wages  they  must  be  good,  for  everybody 
appears  to  want  to  live  as  long  as  he  can.  The 
air  sparkles  with  solar  joyaunce,  of  which  men  and 
women,  boys,  girls,  and  birds  partake.  A  castle 
hill  fills  the  centre  of  the  village,  from  its  base 
issuing  a  stream  of  much  purity,  and  up  tha  hilly 
slope  which  shields  the  village  from  northerly 
winds  are  woods,  where  some  girls  have  just  been 
gathering  primroses.  And  at  the  picturesque  old 
church  there,  with  its  broach  spiro  embowered 
among  trees,  the  Poet  Laureate  of  Rydal  Mount 
was  married  to  Miss  Mary  Hutchinson,  of  Pen- 
rith,  in  1802.  He  might  have  lived  and  died  at 
Brompton,  so  plentiful  here  is  the  lesser  celandine, 
his  favourite  flower.  To  this  early  little  yellow 
wildling  (in  the  language  of  flowers  "  future  joy  ") 
Wordsworth  always  had  his  attention  drawn,  as 
he  draws  ours  to  it : — 

Long  as  there  'a  a  sun  that  eels, 

Primroses  will  have  their  glory ; 
Long  as  there  are  violets, 

They  will  have  a  place  in  story. 
There  's  a  flower  that  shall  be  mine — 
'Tis  the  little  celandine. 

Brompton  is  the  reputed  birthplace  of  John  de 
Brompton,  the  English  historian.  His  chronicles, 
which  commence  with  the  arrival  of  Austin  in 
A.  D.  558,  ending  with  the  death  of  Richard  I. ,  are 
published  among  the  '  X  Soriptores.'  Having 
taken  the  habit  of  a  Benedictine  monk,  he  lived 
twenty  years  at  Whitby  Abbey,  and  was  subse- 
quently made  Abbot  of  Jervaulx  in  1436.  John 
is  said  to  have  been  a  man  of  extraordinary  genius 
and  ambition  ;  but  some  may  doubt  this  if  they 
like.  His  chronicles  are  chiefly  valuable  forgiving 
Saxon  laws  in  extenso. 

It  is  said  that  the  Northumbrian  kings  had  a 


Stu  S.  IX.  JAN.  25,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


castle  at  Brompton.  King  Aldfrid  (Alfred  the 
Good),  first  King  of  Bernicia  and  Deira— whom 
Alcuin  de  Pont  lauds  for  his  Biblical  learning  and 
patronage  of  literature — received  his  death-wound 
on  the  height  overlooking  the  neighbouring  village 
of  Ebberston,  and  was  buried  at  Little  Driffield, 
near  which  place  he  had  a  castle.  As  I  said 
before,  there  is  in  the  middle  of  Brompton  village 
a  castle  bill  —  a  fine  mound  covered  with  grass 
and  degraded  to  the  use  of  a  drying-ground,  if 
clothes-props  and  pegs  are  anything  to  go  by.  On 
one  side  it  overlooks  a  picturesque  mill-dam,  fed 
by  several  springs  which  rise  close  at  hand,  and 
which  are  also  the  source  of  the  Brompton  mill 
beck,  a  little  tributary  of  the  Derwent.  It  is  too 
late  on  in  the  day  now  to  point  out  this  mound  as 
the  site  of  a  Northumbrian  monarch's  residence,  but 
not  so  very  long  ago,  when  surrounded  by  pine 
trees,  it  showed  distinctly  the  foundations  of  a 
castellated  mansion,  built,  says  tradition,  by  the 
De  Bromptons,  of  whom  John,  the  historian  just 
mentioned,  was  a  progenitor.  I  now  beg  to 
present  a  rechavffage  of  antique  legend  filtered 
through  the  feeble  minds  of  venerable  carles  and 
old  women. 

In  the  time  of  the  Crusades  the  daughter  of  the 
lord  of  Brompton  Castle  had  plighted  troth  with 
a  handsome  young  cavalier  as  he  was  on  the  point 
of  starting  for  Palestine.      To  cut   a  long  story 
short,  years  rolled  by,  and  this  knight  returned  in 
pomp  and  safety,  still  a  bachelor.      If  legends 
deceive  not,  any  one  who  came  and  cast  five  white 
pebbles  into  a  certain  part  of  the  Ouse,  at  York, 
as  the  belfry  clock  of  the  minster  let  fall  from  its 
sonorous  jaws  the  one  solemn  stroke  of  the  first 
hour  of  May  morning  would   see  displayed  on 
the  surface  of  the  water,  as  upon  a  mirror,  what- 
ever of  the  past,  present,  or  future  he  desired. 
(This  absurd  tradition  reminds  me  very  forcibly 
of  Doctor  Dee's  magic  glass,  "  in  which,"  accord- 
ing to  Meric  Casaubon,   "  and  out  of  which,  by 
persons  qualified  for  it  and  admitted  to  the  sight 
of  it,  all  shapes  and  figures  mentioned  in  every 
action   were  seen  and  voices   heard.")     So  this 
nameless    knight,  having   arrived    at   York,    en 
route  for  Brompten,  felt  impatient  to   see    how 
matters  fared  with  his  lady-love  at  that    hour. 
Throwing  in  the  five    pebbles    at    the    required 
moment,  the  historic  waters  of  old  Ouse  behaved 
with  wonderful  obligingness,  and  presented  a  pic- 
ture of  Brompton  Castle  to  their  handsome  con- 
juror's gaze.     Lo  !  to  a  certain  lofty  bedchamber 
window  reached  a  Borneo's  ladder,  and  a  youth 
cloaked  and  masked  was  descending  by  it.     The 
valet  in  attendance  having  speedily  removed  and 
concealed  it,  the  two  youths   went  off   together. 
Whereupon    the     water  -  mirror    vanished.     But 
enough  !     Mad  with  jealousy,  the  knight  clapped 
spurs  to  horse  and  set  off  at  a  frantic  rate   for 
Brompton,  by  way  of  Malton  and  Eillington,  his 


steed  dropping  dead  when  in  sight  of  the  castle. 
Finishing  the  short  distance  on  his  fleet  foot,  he 
arrived  there  just  in  time  to  see  the  valet  replace 
the  rope  ladder  to  the  window.  Without  word 
or  warning,  just  as  the  masked  youth  began  to 
ascend,  the  Crusader  sprang  upon  and  stabbed 
him  to  the  heart.  His  suspected  rival  fell  back- 
ward to  the  ground,  and  the  mask  fell  off.  Then 
were  the  features  of  a  lovely  lady  disclosed.  It 
was  Lord  de  Brompton's  daughter,  his  own  peer- 
Less  betrothed,  and  she  had  been  faithful  all  the 
years  of  his  absence.  In  order  to  attend  a 
masquerade  in  the  neighbourhood  without  observa- 
tion, she  had  adopted  this  too  successful  disguise. 
The  Crusader,  heart-broken  with  grief,  tearing  his 
hair  and  cursing  the  oracular  waters  of  York,  fled 
from  the  scene  a  prematurely  old  man,  and  for 
many  a  day  thereafter  did  his  anguish  and  remorse 
appear  as  the  punishment  of  unlawful  curiosity 
in  the  minstrel's  lay  and  gestour's  romance.  He 
rejoined  the  Holy  Wars,  and  was  heard  of  no 
more. 

There  being  no  lineal  successor  to  the  estate  of 
the  De  Bromptons,  the  castle  passed  to  others,  was 
neglected,  and  fell  to  decay.  All  traces  of  the 
structure  appear  to  have  been  removed  from  its 
site. 

To  now  revert  to  the  Cayleys,  who  have  been 
the  squires  of  Brompton  for  over  three  centuries, 
having  settled  here  about  1580.  They  claim 
descent  from  Guillaume  de  Cahilly,  who  is  men- 
tioned in  Domesday  as  having  been  tenant  in 
chief  of  certain  manors  in  Berkshire.  One  of  the 
Cayleys  was  Recorder  of  Hull  in  1692.  Another 
was  Consul-General  at  St.  Petersburg  in  1730. 
The  first  Sir  William  Cayley  was  knighted  by 
Charles  I.  for  his  service  during  the  Civil  Wars, 
and  was  created  a  baronet  by  Charles  II. 
on  the  Restoration.  Sir  George  Cayley, 
Bart,  M.P.,  bom  27  December,  1773,  was 
the  only  son  of  Sir  Thomas  Cayley,  Bart. 
Succeeding  at  the  age  of  twenty  to  the  title  and 
family  estates,  his  was  a  "  home  "  career  through- 
out, and  one  for  us  to  follow  briefly  with  interest. 
We  find  him  turning  his  attention  not  to  sport,  but 
agricultural  improvements.  He  drained  a  tract  of 
land  in  Lincolnshire,  and  with  immense  success  grew 
wheat  where  rushes  and  bents  had  flourished.  He 
evolved  the  Muston  arterial  drainage  (which  em- 
braced about  40.000  acres  of  land  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  his  Brompton  estates)  on  a  principle 
at  that  time  quite  new  to  this  country.  He  was 
also  the  first  promoter  and  adopter  of  the  cottage 
allotment  system.  On  the  passing  of  the  Reform 
Bill  he  was  returned  a  member  for  Scarborough. 
After  one  session  he  retired  to  the  more  con- 
genial pursuits  of  philosophical  research  and 
agricultural  experiments.  Aerial  navigation  in- 
terested  him,  for  which  he  designed  an  engine  to 
be  worked  by  heated  air.  From  his  pen  emanated 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  ix.  JAN.  25,  '9 


several  papers  on  the  analysis  of  the  mechanical 
properties  of  air  under  chemical  and  physical 
action,  wherein  he  pointed  out  the  imperative 
necessity  of  obtaining  a  given  power  with  a  given 
weight  for  purposes  of  balloon  propulsion.  He 
also  experimented  a  good  deal  with  steam  and 
with  gases  in  endeavours  to  construct  rotatory  and 
disc  engines,  and  he  at  length  produced  an 
engine,  working  by  the  expansive  power  of  heated 
air,  which  it  is  said  encouraged  Messrs.  Stirling 
at  Dundee  and  Capt.  Ericsson  in  America  to  pur- 
sue the  subject  practically  on  a  large  scale. 
Latterly  he  directed  his  attention  to  optics,  and 
made  some  useful  discoveries,  which  were  followed 
by  the  construction  of  an  instrument  for  testing 
the  purity  of  water— a  process  which  has  since 
been  used  with  success  in  investigating  the  waters 
of  the  Thames.  He  was  one  of  the  early  pro- 
moters and  patrons  of  the  Adelaide  Gallery  and 
of  the  Polytechnic  Institution,  having  joined  the 
Institute  of  Civil  Engineers  as  an  Associate  in 
1836.  After  a  career  of  useful  activity  and  well 
directed  energy,  he  died  15  December,  1857,  aged 
eighty-four,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Sir 
Digby  Cayley,  Bart.  Sir  Digby  was  succeeded  in 
1883  by  Sir  George  Allanson  Cayley,  the  eighth 
baronet.  A  Justice  of  the  Peace  and  Deputy- 
Lieutenant  for  the  North  Riding,  also  a  magistrate 
for  the  counties  of  Flint  and  Denbigh,  and  High 
Sheriff  for  the  latter  in  1883,  he  died,  as  already 
stated,  so  recently  as  9  October,  1895,  at  Port 
Said.  The  title  devolved  on  Sir  Digby's  eldest 
eon,  Geerge  Everard  Arthur  Cayley,  aged  thirty- 
four,  formerly  captain  in  the  third  battalion  Royal 
Welsh  Fusiliers.  He  is  the  ninth  and  present 
baronet.  HARWOOD  BRIEKLBT. 


'DAILY  NEWS'  JUBILEE. — The  first  number  of 
the  Daily  News  was  published  on  21  Jan.,  1846, 
and  in  its  jubilee  issue  of  Tuesday  last  Mr.  Justin 
McCarthy,  M.P.,  and  Sir  John  Robinson  give  an 
interesting  account  of  the  paper's  rise  and  progress, 
together  with  portraits  of  Charles  Dickens  (its  first 
editor),  Charles  Wentworth  Dilke,  Douglas  Jerrold, 
Father  Prout,  Harriet  Martineau,  and  others  who 
have  been  connected  with  the  journal.  From 
this  history  it  appears  that  Dickens  brought  a 
powerful  staff  with  him.  This  included  William 
Johnson  Fox,  the  eloquent  orator  of  the  Corn  Law 
League,  who  wrote  the  first  leading  article,  Douglas 
Jerrold,  and  John  Forster,  while  the  first  musical 
and  dramatic  critic  was  George  Hogarth.  Mr. 
Dickens  was  editor  for  only  four  months,  being 
succeeded  by  his  friend  and  biographer  John 
Forster. 

In  April,  1846,  Charles  Wentworth  Dilke  and 
bis  son  took  the  management  for  three  years. 
They  at  once  reduced  its  price,  thus  adopting  the 
plan  which  had  been  so  successful  with  the 
Athenaeum.  In  this  way  the  Daily  News  became 


the  forerunner  of  the  cheap  daily  press.  While 
Mr.  Dilke  had  control  every  effort  was  made  to 
obtain  the  earliest  intelligence,  and  the  Daily 
News  was  the  first  paper  to  spread  the  tidings  of 
the  French  Revolution  of  1848  in  the  provinces. 

The  editors  of  the  Daily  News  have  been 
Charles  Dickens,  John  Forster,  Eyre  Evans  Crowe, 
Frederick  Knight  Hunt,  William  Weir,  Thomas 
Walker  (who  resigned  in  1869,  having  been  ap- 
pointed by  Mr.  Gladstone  to  the  editorship  of  the 
London  Gazette],  Edward  Dicey,  Frank  Harrison 
Hill,  H.  W.  Lucy,  and  Sir  John  Robinson ;  while 
among  its  contributors  have  been  Father  Prout 
(its  first  correspondent  at  Rome),  Harriet  Mar- 
tineau (who  for  some  time  wrote  daily  for  its 
columns),  Sir  James  Stephens,  William  Black, 
Archibald  Forbe?,  Edmund  Yates,  Frances  Power 
Cobbe,  Prof.  Masson,  Henry  Labouchere,  W. 
Fraser  Rae,  George  R.  Sims,  and  many  others. 

It  is  now  almost  forgotten  that  on  1  Sept.,  1846, 
the  proprietors  of  the  Daily  News  started  an 
evening  paper,  the  Express.  Mr.  Thomas  Britton, 
the  present  publisher  of  the  Daily  News,  who  has 
been  connected  with  the  paper  since  the  time  of 
Dickens,  mentions  that  the  editor  appointed  was 
Mr.  Thomas  Elliott,  who  owned  and  edited  the 
London  Mail.  The  Express  was  first  published 
at  twopence,  but  was  reduced  to  one  penny  on 
13  Feb.,  1868  ;  but  closed  its  existence  on  30  April, 
1869. 

The  first  number  of  the  Daily  News  was  full  of 
advertisements  of  railway  schemes ;  and  it  ia 
curious  to  read  a  report  of  the  meeting  of  the 
London  and  South-Western  Railway,  in  which 
Mr.  W.  J.  Chaplin,  the  Chairman  of  the  Board  of 
Directors,  states  that  "the  directors  have  been 
induced  to  extend  their  line  from  Waterloo  to 
London  Bridge." 

Mr.  W.  Moy  Thomas  contributes  to  the  number 
an  interesting  account  of  "  Our  First  Number," 
a  facsimile  of  which  is  issued  to  commemorate  the 
jubilee.  JOHN  C.  FRANCIS. 

OYSTER-SHELLS  USED  IN  THE  BUILDING  OF 
WESTMINSTER  ABBEY.  —  There  is  a  singular 
feature  in  the  early  mason-work  of  Westminster 
Abbey,  which  I  have  not  seen  reference  to  in  any 
history  of  that  famous  Abbey.  When  removing 
or  repairing  any  of  the  more  ancient  stonework 
of  the  Abbey  it  is  always  found  that  the  large 
stones  are  set  or  levelled  with  oyster  -  shells. 
This,  I  am  informed,  is  peculiar  to  Westminster 
Abbey.  I  have  in  my  possession  two  or  three  of 
those  oyster-shells  which  were  found  during  altera- 
tion in  the  oldest  portion  of  the  Abbey.  They  are 
very  flat  and  thick,  measuring  four  and  a  half 
inches  in  diameter,  and  retain  the  small  shell 
incrustations  on  the  outside. 

It  will  be  interesting  to  know  whether  there  is 
any  tradition  associated  with  such  an  unusual  use 


8*8.  IX.  JAN.  25, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


of  the  oyster-shell.  The  story  of  the  Abbey's 
foundation  points  to  its  association  with  fishermen. 
The  tradition  is  that  Sibert,  having  determined  to 
build  a  Christian  temple  and  dedicate  it  to  St. 
Peter,  asked  Militus,  first  Bishop  of  London,  to 
perform  the  dedicatory  ceremony,  but  St.  Peter 
himself  anticipated  him  in  the  performance  of  it. 
On  the  Sunday  night,  the  eve  of  the  intended  con- 
secration by  the  bishop,  a  fisherman  of  the  name 
of  Edric  was  casting  his  net  from  the  shore  of  the 
island  in  the  Thames  ;  on  the  other  side  of  the 
river  a  bright  light  attracted  his  notice  ;  he  crossed, 
and  found  a  venerable  personage  in  foreign  attire 
calling  for  some  one  to  ferry  him  over  the  dark 
stream.  Edric  consented.  The  stranger  landed, 
nnd  proceeded  at  once  to  the  site  of  the  church. 
The  air  suddenly  become  bright  with  a  celestial 
splendour,  and  the  church  stood  out  clear  and 
beautiful ;  a  host  of  angels  descended  and  re- 
ascended  with  sweet  odours  and  flaming  candles, 
and  assisted  in  the  dedication  of  the  church  in  the 
usual  solemnities.  The  fisherman  was  so  awe- 
struck by  the  sight,  that  when  the  mysterious 
visitant  returned  and  asked  for  food,  he  was  obliged 
to  reply  that  he  had  not  caught  a  single  fish.  Then 
the  stranger  gave  his  name  : — 

"  I  am  Peter,  keeper  of  the  keys  of  heaven.  When 
Militus  arrives  to-morrow,  tell  him  what  you  have  seen, 
and  show  him  the  token,  that  I  St.  Peter  have  con- 
secrated my  own  church  of  St.  Peter's,  Westminster. 
For  yourself,  go  out  into  the  river  j  you  will  catch  a 
plentiful  supply  of  fish,  whereof  the  larger  part  shall  be 
salmon.  This  I  grant  on  two  conditions  :  first,  that  you 
never  fish  on  Sundays ;  secondly,  that  you  pay  a  tithe  of 
them  to  the  Abbey  of  Westminster." 

This  legend  was  fully  endorsed  by  King  Edward 
the  Confessor,  who  rebuilt  the  Abbey,  and  recited 
in  his  new  charter  the  miraculous  consecration  by 
St.  Peter.  And  this  dedication  by  St.  Peter,  the 
patron  saint  of  fisherman,  led  to  the  offering  of 
salmon  upon  the  high  altar,  the  donor  of  which 
had  the  privilege  of  sitting  at  the  convent  table  to 
•dinner.  Whether  the  oyster  was  also  presented  as 
nn  offering  at  the  altar,  and  afterwards  used  at  the 
refectory  table,  tradition  is  silent.  There,  how- 
ever, remains  the  fact  that  oyster-shells  were 
extensively  used  in  the  building  of  the  Abbey 
whose  foundation  was  laid  and  consecrated  by  the 
patron  saint  of  fishermen.  JOHN  ROBINSON. 

JDelavel  House,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

LITERARY  PARALLEL.  —  Dryden  begins  the 
'Hind  and  the  Panther'  with  the  celebrated 
opening : — 

A  milk-white  Hind,  immortal  and  unchang'd, 

Fed  on  the  lawns,  and  in  the  forest  rang'd  ; 

Without,  unspotted;  innocent,  within; 

She  fear'd  no  danger,  for  she  knew  no  sin. 

Has  it  ever  been  pointed  out  that  a  couplet 
resembling  the  latter  two  lines  occurs  in  one  of  the 
funeral  plaints  written  in  memory  of  Admiral 
Deane,  th«  regicide,  who  was  killed  in  the  first 


day's  battle,  when  commanding  with  Monk  in  the 
sea-fight  of  the  North  Foreland,  before  Blake  came 
up  and  put  the  defeat  of  Tromp  and  De  Bnyter 
beyond  doubt  ? 

*  An  Elegie  upon  the  Death  of  the  Thrice  Noble 
Generall  Richard  Deane,'  by  J.  R.,  merchant, 
reprinted  in  Deane's  '  Life  of  Richard  Deane,' 
1870,  pp.  700-704,  contains  the  lines  :— 

So  fair  without,  so  free  from  Spot  within, 
That  earth  seem'd  here  to  be  exempt  from  sin. 

Exaggerated  praise,  without  doubt— for  what  man 
of  action  succeeds  in  keeping  himself  beyond 
reproach  in  all  his  deeds—but  praise  which  may  be 
readily  excused  when  it  is  remembered  that  the 
writer  was  probably  a  friend  of  the  fallen  general- 
at-sea,  and  that,  whether  a  personal  friend  or  not, 
he  must  have  been  aware  of  the  importance  of  the 
cause  in  which  Deane  bled.  Although  the  disgrace 
of  the  Dutch  in  the  Medway  was  yet  undreamed 
of,  men  had  come  to  recognize  that  England's 
existence  as  an  independent  power  could  only  be 
maintained  by  command  of  the  sea,  and  that  her 
duello  with  the  Netherlands  was  a  struggle  for 
growing-room  and  national  development.  Hence 
when  a  servant  of  the  State,  whose  soldierly 
qualities  and  private  merits  allowed  the  use  of  a 
little  hyperbole,  lost  his  life  in  contest  with  the 
Dutch,  it  was  natural  that  he  should  be  lauded  as 
stainless  and  beyond  all  blame.  It  would  be 
natural,  also,  that  verses  commemorating  the 
virtues  of  a  commander  whose  death  was  a  national 
loss  should  be  widely  circulated  in  all  classes  of 
society.  Dryden  may  have  read  and  forgotten  the 
elegy,  retaining  in  his  mind,  however,  an  uncon- 
scious recollection  of  one  or  two  of  its  lines. 

B.  L.  R.  0. 

"As  FULL  AS  A  TICK."  —  The  explanation  of 
this  phrase  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  8th  S.  ix>  20,  is  quite 
right.  I  am  now  printing  for  the  English  Dialect 
Society  a  collection  of  "  Derbicisms,"  made  by  the 
Rev.  S.  Pegge,  in  the  last  century.  He  lived 
among  the  country  people,  and  understood  the 
dialect  well.  At  p.  129  of  my  print  will  appear 
the  entry  :  "  Tick,  s..  an  insect  infesting  dogs  and 
sheep— full  as  a  tick."  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

This  undoubtedly  refers  to  the  parasite,  not  to 
the  bed-tick.  "  As  full  as  a  louse  "  is  a  common 
variant,  and  can  have  but  one  meaning. 

C.  C.  B. 

SHAKSPEARE  FAMILY.  —  The  following  entries 
appear  in  the  churchwardens'  account  books  of  St. 
Martin-in-the-Fields,  London '. — 

"  1605-6.  Itm.  paid  to  John  Shakespeare  one  of  the 
Sidemcn  that  he  laid  out  at  the  Registers  office  fof 
putting  in  the  Recusants  Bills,  iij"  iiij". 

"  1617-8.  Item  given  to  John  Shakespeares  daughter) 
vij'  vjd." 

T.    N.    BuUSHJ'lEtD,   M.D; 

Salterton,  Devon. 


66 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [e»  s.  ix.  JAN.  25,  i 


PRATER  AGAINST  THE  PLAGUE. — A  short  time 
ago  I  saw  some  interesting  paragraphs  in  'N.  &  Q.' 
relating  to  prayers  against  pestilence  or  the  plague 
in  mediaeval  periods.  One  rather  curious  instance, 
not  hitherto  cited,  I  believe,  has  come  under  my 
observation.  It  is  to  be  found  in  a  very  interest- 
ing exposition  of  certain  Psalms  by  Savonarola, 
and  runs  as  follows,  at  the  very  beginning  of  the 
book  : — 

"  Oralio  devolissima  contra  pestem. 

"  Ego  sum  Martha  hospita  christi  filii  del  vivi.  Qui 
co'fidit  in  me :  mm  rnorietur  in  aeternum  a  morbo 
epidemic} :  quia  data  eat  mini  gratia  a  domino  meo  Jesu 
Christo." 

MELVILLE. 

Melville  Castle. 

AN  EARLY  PARLIAMENTARY  POLL. — The  MSS. 
of  the  Corporation  of  Lincoln  recently  catalogued 
by  the  Hist.  MSS.  Commission,  among  other 
interesting  information,  give  the  poll  at  the  election 
of  Members  of  Parliament  for  Lincoln  City  in 
1547,  as  follows  :— 

Geo.  St.  Poll  (Recorder),  29  voices. 
Thomas  Grantham,  gent.,  36  voices. 
John  Broxolme,  Esq.,  15  voices. 
William  Yattea  (Alderman),  4  voices. 

This  is  one  of  the  earliest  polls — if  I  mistake  not 
it  is  the  earliest — of  which  the  numbers  have  been 
preserved.  It  will  be  seen  that  the  franchise  was 
of  a  very  limited  character  for  a  cathedral  city. 
It  would  be  interesting  to  learn  what  other  six- 
teenth century  polls  are  known.  My  impression 
is  that  very  few  exist  prior  to  the  last  quarter  of 
the  seventeenth  century.  W.  D.  PINK. 

POETIC  PARALLEL:  BYRON — TENNYSON. — 
'Tis  said  with  Sorrow  Time  can  cope  ; 

But  this  I  feel  can  ne'er  be  true ; 
For  by  the  death-blow  of  my  Hope 
My  Memory  immortal  grew. 

Byron, '  Written  beneath  a  Picture.' 

They  said  that  Love  would  die  when  Hope  was  gone, 
And  Love  mourned  long,  and  sorrowed  after  Hope ; 
At  last  she  sought  out  Memory,  and  they  trod 
The  same  old  paths  where  Love  had  walked  with  Hope, 
And  Memory  fed  the  soul  of  Love  with  tears. 

Tennyson, '  The  Lover's  Tale.' 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

"A  SCOTCH  VERDICT":  PROVERBIAL  PHRASE. — 

" '  Curse  the  fool,'  cried  Wyman, '  He  knows  that  I 
dare  not  go  back  now  and  face  those  low  brutes  up 
there';  and  he  then  swore  a  deep  and  bitter  oath  to 
himself.  '  I  '11  leave  those  ash-heaps  there,  at  the  bottom 
of  the  shaft,  and  I  '11  open  the  upper  levels  and  work  on 
my  hidden  ore  body.'  The  clear,  steady  gaze  of  Haley 
had  burned  a  '  Scotch  verdict '  into  his  own  cowardly 
soul."— 'Miss  Devereux  of  the  Mariquita,'  by  R.  H. 
Savage,  1895,  p.  213. 

Presumably  a  "Scotch  verdict"  is  a  phrase 
familiar  to  Mr.  Savage's  fellow- Americans  ;  but  it 
does  not  seem  clear  to  a  Scotsman.  One  might 
have  thought  that  "Not  Proven"  was  meant, 


but  the  context  quite  forbids  this  supposition, 
"Guilty"  was  what  the  author  would  have  us 
believe  was  burned  into  his  miscreant  millionaire's 
"  cowardly  soul."      WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 
Glasgow. 

EUPHUISM. — University  and  other  examiners 
have  at  last  discovered  that  very  stiff  papers  may 
be  prepared  in  English,  and  their  consequent  pro- 
ceedings have  produced  the  inevitable  compiler, 
with  his  indebtedness  to  Prof.  Skeat,  Dr.  Morris, 
and  the  rest.  It  is  one  of  the  easiest  possible 
things  to  be  a  tremendously  severe  examiner,  and 
probably  it  is  not  a  very  exacting  or  troublesome 
employment  to  be  a  dexterous  and  successful  com- 
piler. Two  books  for  English  students  have  just 
been  issued  by  Messrs.  Blackie  &  Son  and  Messrs. 
T.  Nelson  &  Sons  respectively,  the  former  entitled 
'Higher  English,'  and  the  latter  'Higher-Grade 
English,'  whatever  that  may  mean.  Both  are  pro- 
fessedly prepared  in  response  to  the  necessities  of 
University  and  University  Local  Examinations, 
Examinations  of  Preceptors  and  Students  in  Train- 
ing Colleges,  Leaving  Certificate  Examinations, 
&c.  Looking  through  the  volume  issued  by 
Messrs.  Blackie,  I  found  Chaucer's  '  Parson's  Tale ' 
curiously  described  as  "  didactic  poetry,"  and  then 
came  upon  a  droll  account  of  "  euphuism,"  which 
induced  an  examination  of  what  the  other  pub- 
lication had  to  say  on  the  same  subject.  Let  us 
compare  the  statements.  This  is  what  Messrs. 
Blackie's  compiler  submits  for  the  edification  of 
his  learners  : — 

"  In  the  sixteenth  century  [this  is  surely  vague  enough 
for  all  possible  examinations]  John  Lily  wrote  two  books 
called  '  Euphues,'  containing  in  narrative  form  precepts 
on  education  couched  in  the  most  artificial,  stilted, 
Latinized  style.  This  gave  rise  to  what  was  called 
( Euphuism.' " 

The  writer  then  quotes  from  Samuel  Rowlands 
and  the  '  ^Estivation '  of  Wendell  Holmes,  pre- 
sumably to  show  how  ingeniously  a  "  Latinized 
style"  can  be  caricatured,  but  he  gives  not  a  word 
from  the  notorious  "  two  books  "  as  exhibiting  the 
author's  quality.  Messrs.  Nelson's  critic  also 
appears  to  consider  that  long  Romance  words  are 
the  main  feature  of  the  reprehensible  style ;  but  he 
goes  a  little  further  than  his  compeer,  and  asserts 
that  Lyly  wrote  his  works  in  order  to  illustrate  the 
amazing  perversity  that  he  admired.  In  a  foot- 
note he  carefully  explains  that  "  euphuism  "  was 
"so  called  from  the  titles  of  two  of  Lyly's 
books — namely,  '  Euphues,  the  Anatomy  of  Wit,' 
and  '  Euphues,  his  England,' "  both  of  which 
titles,  as  the  initiated  will  observe,  are  inaccurate. 
In  the  text  he  says  : — 

"  Many  of  the  words  of  Latin  origin  introduced  in  the 
sixteenth  century  have  fallen  out  of  use.  The  language 
has  gained  by  the  loss ;  for  the  pedantic  English  called 
Euphuism,  which  was  fashionable  for  a  time  at  the  court 
of  Elizabeth,  was  affected  and  unnatural,  and  showed  very 
bad  taste.  [Surely  nothing  can  be  said  for  "euphuism  " 


8th  S.  IX.  JAN.  25,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


67 


after  that.]  Its  chief  advocate  [as  if  he  had  pleaded  the 
great  cause  on  platforms  throughout  the  country!  was 
John  Lyly,  the  dramatist,  who  published  two  books  as 
models  of  the  new  speech.  This  freak  [Lyly's  daring 
venture,  forsooth]  was  very  successfully  ridiculed  by 
Shakespeare  [and  this,  no  doubt,  is  very  much  to  the 
credit  of  the  latter  dramatist]." 

Students  of  euphuism,  going  forth  to  battle 
with  examiners,  will  be  prepared  by  guides  of  this 
description  with  an  equipment  corresponding  to 
the  lath  swords  and  accompanying  appurtenances 
of  stage  warriors.  Why  should  a  premium  be  placed 
on  voluble  smattering,  to  the  constant  discomfiture 
of  solid  scholarship  ?  We  are  an  over-examined 
generation,  and  the  opportunities  of  the  compiler 


are  entirely  beyond  his  deserts. 
Helenaburgb,  N.B. 


THOMAS  BAYNE. 


ACADEMY  OF  FRANCE.     (See  '  Casanoviana,'  8th 
S.  ix.  45.)— By  "Academy  of  France"  does  Mr. 
EDGCDMBE  mean  the  Eoyal  Academy  of  painting 
and  sculpture  1    He  speaks  of  the  purchase  by  the 
directors  of  a  battle-piece  by  Francois  Casanova. 
There  was  always  one  director ;  but  purchases  were 
made  by  the  "rector  and  the  governing  body," 
professors,  and  others,  who  met  weekly  for  busi- 
ness purchases.     When  MR.  EDGCUMBE  says  that 
the  picture  may,  he  believes,  "  still  be  seen  upon 
its  walls  "—namely,  the  walls  of  the  Academy- 
he  supplies  somewhat  startling  information.     The 
Academy,   which   only  occupied  lodgings  in  the 
Louvre,  never  had  any  walls  of  its  own.     It  was 
broken  up,  and  the  collection  dispersed  during 
the  Revolution— I  think  in  1793.    Some  of  the 
diploma  works  are  at  the  jfecole  des  Beaux- Arts, 
but  most,  including  portraits,  &c.,  became  State 
property,  and  were  hung  in  different  parts  of  the 
Mu6e"e  du  Louvre,  the  walls  of  which  cannot  in 
any  sense  be  considered  to  be  those  of  the  Academy. 
I  am  writing  away  from  books,  or  I  would  quote 
the  prods  verbaux  and  Louvre  Catalogue  concern- 
ing the  purchase  and   the  whereabouts  of  the 
picture.  jj.  T. 

[The  Louvre  contains  two  battle  pictures  hy  Francesco 
Giuseppe  Casanova—'  Battle  of  Fribourg,  1771,'  and 
'  Battle  of  Lens,  177V  besides  four  other  paintings.] 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

HOLLING  DAY.— In  '  Whitaker's  Almanack'  for 
the  present  year  the  calendar  notices  "Holling 
Day  "  under  5  January,  theJEve  of  the  Epiphany. 
It  is  probable  that  many  of  the  numerous  readers 
of  this  excellent  compilation  will  wonder  what  is 
referred  to.  Hampson's  'Medii  Mv\  Kalen- 
darium,'  sub  "  Holling,"  ha?  this  explanation  :— 


"The  procession  of  the  Holling,  or  holy  tree,  at 
Brough,  in  Westmoreland,  is  a  sort  of  Festum  Stellae,  in 
commemoration  of  the  star  of  the  wise  men  of  the  East. 
The  tree,  an  ash,  with  twenty-five  or  thirty  natural  or 
artificial  branches  in  regular  symmetry,  has  at  the  point 
of  each  branch  a  flambeau  of  greased  rushes  and  com- 
bustible matters.  The  ball  is  so  contrived  that  a  man 
may  carry  it,  brilliantly  lighted,  several  times  up  and 
down  the  street,  preceded  by  a  band  of  music,  and  crowds 
of  people  cheering  along.  It  is  an  immemorial  usage, 
unlike  anything  else  in  the  kingdom." 

Hampson  seems  to  be  wrong  about  the  explana- 
tion of  "  Holling,"  which  probably  is  equivalent  to 
"holly."  The  ash  in  the  ceremony  seems  to  have 
superseded  the  holly.  Hone's  '  Table  Book,'  p.  14, 
ed.  1878,  has  a  picture  of  "  Carrying  the  '  Holly 
Tree,' "  and  a  description  of  the  proceedings.  Cf. 
also  Dyer's  '  British  Popular  Customs,'  Wright's 
'  Provincial  Dictionary,'  and  Halliwell-Phillipps's 
'  Dictionary.'  Is  the  ceremony  still  kept  up  ?  If 
not,  is  it  known  when  it  was  abandoned  ? 

F.  C.  BIEKBECK  TERRY. 
Palgrave,  Dies. 

"AAM." — I  am  informed  that  the  word  aam 
s  still  in  use  in  Norfolk  and  Suffolk  in  the  follow- 
ng  connexion  :  "Just  set  the  mug  down  to  the 
fire,   and  take  the  cold  aam  off  the  beer."     I 
should  be  glad  if  any  correspondent  could  tell  me 
of  the  occurrence  of  this  word  in  any  county  out- 
side East  Anglia.    Is  the  word  known  to  be  used 
in  any  other  connexion  than  with  cold  beer  ? 
THE  EDITOR  OP  THE 
'ENGLISH  DIALECT  DICTIONARY.' 

'THE  SECRET  OP  STOKE  MANOR.' — Can  any 
correspondent  give  me  some  information  on  the 
following  ?  In  1854  there  was  published  in  Black- 
wood'i  Magazine  three  parts  of  a  story  called  '  The 
Secret  of  Stoke  Manor:  a  Family  History.'  It 
came  to  a  very  abrupt  conclusion  in  the  third  part, 
juat  as  everything  was  coming  to  focus.  I  wish  to 
know  who  wrote  the  story,  and  why  it  came  to  such 
an  abrupt  close.  It  was  very  well  written,  and 
the  style  reminds  me  of  Mrs.-  Oliphant.  I  wrote, 
lately,  to  the  publishers,  but  never  received  a 
reply.  EL  SOLTERO. 

BERESFORD  :  PHILLIPS. — As  a  lineal  descendant 
of  Sir  Tristram  Beresford,  I  should  like  to  know 
if  a  book  entitled  '  Memorials  of  the  Beresfords  '  is 
in  print,  and  where  it  can  be  procured ;  and  as  a 
lineal  descendant  of  Sir  Thomas  Phillips,  Governor 
of  Lismahady  in  1688, 1  should  be  glad  of  any  par- 
ticulars  as  to  his  ancestry  and  nationality. 

R.  N.  CHAMBERS. 

ROBERT  ROXBY,  COMEDIAN,  brother  of  Samuel 
Roxby  Beverley  and  William  Beverley,  died  1866. 
Are  biographical  particulars  concerning  him  ob- 
tainable ?  URBAN. 

"BARISAL  GUNS."— In  the  Morning  Post  recently 
for  some  weeks  there  were  letters  relating  to  what 


68 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8thg.ix.jAH.25/96. 


were  termed  "  Bariedl  Guns,"  unexplained  noises 
in  the  air.     Whence  the  term  "  Barisdl "  ? 

A.  H.  A. 

AUTHOR  WANTED. — Will  you  inform  me  through 
your  journal  as  to  publisher  and  author  of  a  book 
entitled '  Lions,  Living  and  Dead,'  published  about 
1856,  supposed  American  ?  G.  DONINGTON. 

ARMORIAL.  —  Do  any  of  the  various  families 
named  Chambers  in  England  bear  as  their  arms, 
ArgM  a  demi  lion  rampant  sa.  issuing  out  of  fess 
gu.  with  a  fleur-de-lis  in  base?  Do  any  of  the 
Irish  branches  bear  these  arms  except  the  Bock 
Hill  family,  from  which  I  am  descended  ? 

BROOKE  WINSLET. 

'  BILL  OF  ENTRY.' — Will  you  kindly  mention  in 
your  paper  when  the  BUI  of  Entry  newspaper,  of 
Liverpool,  was  first  published,  and  give  the  name  of 
the  founder  ?  CHAS.  H.  OLSEN. 

DR.  RICHARD  HART.— In  the  '  Calendar  of  the 
Proceedings  of  the  Committee  for  Advance  of 
Money '  Dr.  Hart  is  described,  in  an  information 
dated  18  June,  1649,  as  "  late  of  Fulham,  advocate 
of  the  Prince's  Fleet."  The  inquiry  showed  that 
he  had  been  "  against  Parliament  all  through  the 
wars  ;  that  he  had  been  in  the  service  of  the  rebels 
in  Ireland  before  and  since  1648,  and  was  with 
Prince  Rupert  in  his  ships  at  sea."  His  wife  was 
called  Diana.  I  shall  be  glad  of  any  further  in- 
formation regarding  him,  especially  as  to  his 
parentage.  I  suspect  he  was  the  son  of  John  and 
Katherine  Hart,  the  latter  of  whom  is  buried  at 
Fnlharn,  but  I  have  no  proof. 

CHAS.  JAS.  FERET. 

CULPEPER. — I  shall  be  grateful  for  any  particu- 
lars not  easily  accessible  concerning  the  family  of 
Culpeper  in  any  of  its  branches.  I  should  be 
especially  glad  to  know  how  some  of  its  members 
came  to  be  in  the  West  Indies  early  in  this  century. 

R.  BINDON. 

Dawlish,  Devon. 

GOBLETS  AND  DRINKING-COPS. — Would  some 
reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  kindly  inform  me  if  there  is 
any  book  dealing  with  the  above,  with  regard, 
more  especially,  to  their  historical  and  legendary 
associations  ?  I  am  familiar  with  the  story  of  "  the 
Luck  of  Eden  Hall,"  but  can  find  few  references  to 
other  family  traditions  of  a  similar  kind. 

G.  P.  G. 

HENRY  MOYES,  M.D.— In  Evans's  '  Catalogue 
of  Portraits '  is  an  entry,  "  Moyes,  Henry,  M.D., 
and  Mr.  Nicoll,  1806,  3  qrs.  sitting,  sheet.  Smith- 
Ward."  Who  was  Henry  Moyes,  M.D.  ?  His 
name  appears  in  a  list  of  the  Honorary  Members 
of  the  Literary  and  Philosophical  Society  of  New- 
castle-upon-Tyne,  in  1796,  as  "  Henry  Moyes, 
M.D.,  Ac.  Americ.  Soc.,  &c.,"  shortly  before 
which  date  he  was  advertised  to  deliver  a  course  of 


nineteen  lectures  on  natural  philosophy  in  the 
town.  RICH.  WELFORD. 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

EARLY  PRINTED  VOLUME. — An  early  printed 
book,  sine  loco  et  anno,  rubricated,  with  capitals 
painted  by  hand,  contains  the  following !  "  Com- 
pendium Theologicum  Veritatis,  Bernoldi  Dis- 
tinotiones  et  Rampigollis  Biblise  Compendium." 
By  whom,  when,  and  where  was  this  book  printed  ? 
There  is  a  note  in  Latin  that  it  belonged  to  Egidiua 
Appelman  in  1482.  T.  M.  HUNT. 

Bellevue,  The  Holmwood,  Dorking. 

PARSON  OF  A  MOIETY  OF  A  CHURCH. — In  1295 
Walter  de  Maydenestane  is  described  (Patent  Roll, 
23  Edw.  I.,  M.  17(2)  as  "parson  of  a  moiety  of  the 
church  of  Kirkeby,  in  Ken  dale."  This  arrange- 
ment seems  strange  to  modern  notions  of  eccle- 
siastical law.  Was  it  a  frequent  one  ?  How  was 
it  carried  into  effect  ?  Q.  V. 

BREAM'S  BUILDINGS. — "The  India  chest  of 
drawers  in  my  dining-room  at  my  house  in  Bream's 
Buildings."  This  is  in  schedule  of  goods  left  by 
Humphry  Ambler,  of  the  parish  of  Bisham,  in 
county  of  Berks,  esquire,  to  his  daughter  Eliza* 
beth,  7  Oct.,  1740.  Attached  to  the  same  will  is 
a  list  of  persons  who  he  desires  may  have  a  ring  of 
twenty  shillings  value  in  memory  of  him.  I  give 
them  in  hopes  that  some  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  may 
be  able  to  say  who  some  of  them  were,  as  well  as 
who  Humphry  himself  was;  "The  Lord  Chief 
Baron  Parker,  Mr.  Baron  Clarke,  Mr,  Serjeant 
Prime,  Mr.  Richard  Haydon,  Mr.  Richard  Rogers, 
Mr.  Jno.  Rogers,  Mr.  William  Harrison,  Mr, 
John  Collett,  James  West,  Esq.,  Humphry  Ambler, 
Elizabeth  Ambler,  Charles  Ambler,  Mary  Wheat* 
ley,  Mr.  John  Searle,  Mr.  Abraham  Wells." 

SEE-EE-TEE-TEE-PBE. 

DOUBLE-BARRELLED  GUNS.  —  When  did  they 
come  into  use?  I  have  heard  more  than  one  old  man, 
whose  knowledge  of  sporting  matters  was  the  envy 
of  friends  and  neighbours,  affirm  that  the  double- 
barrel  was  unknown  in  the  early  years  of  the 
present  century.  I  think  they  said  it  did  not  come 
into  use  till  somewhere  about  the  time  of  the  great 
peace  (1815).  Sir  Walter  Scott,  however,  in  '  The 
Heart  of  Midlothian,'  the  earlier  chapters  of  which 
relate  to  the  year  1737,  has  the  following  passage  ; 

" '  The  duce  take  the  lass,'  thought  the  Duke  of  Argyla 
to  himself,  'there  goes  another  shot — and  she  has  lut 
with  both  barrels  right  and  left ! '  " — Chap,  xxxvi. 

It  does  not  seem  likely  that  on  a  subject  of  this 
kind  the  great  novelist  should  have  made  a  mistake, 

K.  P.  D.  E. 

COL.  STUART. — What  were  the  Christian  name 
and  personal  history  of  this  officer,  who  took 
Ceylon  in  1795  ?  When  and  where  did  his  birth 
and  death  take  place  ?  In  what  campaigns,  did  he 
serve  ?  What  were  bis  appointments,  and  tjg.e  d.ales 


8t»  s>  lx.  JAN.  25,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


69 


on  which  he  entered  on  and  quitted  them  ?  Wher 
could  further  information  be  obtained  ? 

0.  W.  P.  0. 

EXPERIMENTS  IN  ACCLIMATIZATION. — To  the 
Hat  of  regrettable  importations  (headed  always  tn 
the  rabbits  in  Australia)  is  to  be  added  the  sensi 
tive  plant,  which  has  become  a  pest  in  Samoa 
Stevenson  says,  in  one  of  the  '  Vailinia  Letters 
(November,  1890)  :— 

"  A  fool  brought  it  to  thig  island  in  a  pot,  and  used  to 
lecture  and  sentimentalize  over  the  tender  thing.  The 
tender  thing  haa  now  taken  charge  of  the  island,  am 
men  fight  it  with  torn  hands,  for  bread  and  life.  A 
singular  insidious  thing,  shrinking  and  biting  like  a 
weasel,  clutching  by  its  roots  as  a  limpet  clutches  to  [sic 
a  rock." 

Is  this  mimosa  pudica  ?     Has  any  one  made  a 

careful  collection  of  all  such  mistaken  experiments 

in  acclimatization  ?  GEORGE  BASSETT. 

New  York. 

DAVENPORT.— Rev.  Thomas,  Vicar  of  Radcliffe- 
on-Trent,  1771-90,  whose  eldest  son  Samuel  was 
Vicar  of  Horsley  and  Crich.  Any  descendants  of 
the  above,  interested  in  family  history,  will  oblige 
by  communicating  with 

REGINALD  0.  DAVENPORT. 

24,  Princes  Square,  W. 

JETTONS,  OR  NUREMBERG  TOKENS. — Has  any 
work  been  issued  in  English  or  French,  within 
recent  years,  which  deals  with  jettons  or  "abbey- 
pieces  "  ?  I  am  acquainted  with  Snelling's  '  View 
of  the  Origin,'  &c.,  1769,  but  know  of  no  book  of 
later  date.  Possibly  some  illustrated  magazine 
articles  may  have  appeared ;  if  so,  perhaps  some  one 
will  kindly  give  particulars.  I.  0.  GOULD. 

Loughton. 

"  AERCUSTONS."— Can  any  of  your  readers  tell 
me  the  meaning  of  this  word  ?  It  occurs  in  a  legal 
document  (time  of  Elizabeth)  about  mines.  The 
sentence  is  written,  "  Ledde,  Colle,  and  Aercns- 
tons  excepted."  Lead  and  coal  are  plain,  but 
"  aercustons"  is  beyond  me.  THOS.  WHITE. 

Liverpool. 

INITIATION  TO  CHRISTIAN  MYSTERIES.  —  I 
should  be  glad  to  know  in  what  apocryphal 
scripture  the  statement  occurs  that  the  miraculous 
birth  and  other  mysteries,  ?}  TrapOevia  Mapi'as,  o 
TOKCTOS  auTTys,  o  6a.va.Tos  TOU  Kvpiou,  were  kept 
secret  from  those  admitted  to  baptism  and  the 
Eucharist  until  their  faith  had  been  proved  to  the 
satisfaction  of  the  bishop.  I  noted  this  from  a 
German  pamphlet ;  but  I  think  the  name  of  the 
work  quoted  was  not  mentioned.  The  publication 
of  the  revised  version  of  the  Old  Testament 
Apocrypha  suggests  that  some  one  having  leisure 
and  learning  would  do  good  service  to  Biblical 
study  and  scientific  theological  investigations  by 
collecting  and  publishing  in  Greek  and  English 


the  purest  texts  of  the  New  Testament  Apocrypha, 
or,  indeed,  the  whole  of  the  spurious  and  apocryphal 
scriptures  of  Hebrew  and  Christian  origin. 

HOMOIOUSIOS. 

HISTORICAL  BADGES.  —  A  paragraph  in  Sir 
William  Eraser's  '  Recollections  of  Napoleon  III.' 
(p.  202)  suggests  the  inconvenience  that  may  arise 
from  the  adoption  of  historical  badges.  Is  there 
authority  for  saying  that  some  of  our  regimental 
devices  (e.g.,  the  flenr-de-lys,  the  royalist  badge 
worn  by  the  63rd  Regiment)  gave  offence  to  our 
imperial  allies  during  the  war  in  the  Crimea  'I 

GUALTERULUS, 


"  LED  WILL." 
(8th  S.  viii.  486.) 

Whatever  "  led  will "  may  mean  now,  it  doubt- 
less means  the  same  as  "  will  led,"  a  phrase  which 
occurs  in  a  specimen  of  the  Norfolk  dialect  which 
I  have  now  in  the  press.  "  Will  led  "  is  said  to 
mean  "demented,"  but  the  original  sense  was 
"  bewildered." 

The  solution  is  this.  Will,  in  this  phrase,  has 
no  immediate  connexion  with  will  in  the  sense  of 
inclination,  but  represents  the  Scandinavian  form 
of  the  English  wild,  which  often  had  the  sense  of 
astray,  bewildered,  all  abroad,  at  a  loss,  and  the 
like.  See  the  Icel.  villr  in  Vigfusson,  wild  in  my 
'  Dictionary,'  be-wilder  in  the  '  New  Eng.  Diction- 
ary,' and  will  in  my  Glossary  to  Barbour's  '  Bruce.' 
Ultimately  will  and  wild  are  from  the  same  root ; 
but  that  is  a  further  question. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

Hereabouts  in  Suffolk  the  substitute,  of  frequent 
occurrence,  for  this  expression  is  "  will  led."  It  is 
used  of  a  person,  whether  or  not  under  the  influence 
of  strong  drink,  whose  movements  are  not  to  be 
accounted  for  except  by  temporary  derangement 
of  intellect. 

A  farmer  living  near  me,  having  cut  a  pole  in  a 
wood  not  far  from  his  house,  with  the  intention  of 
aking  it  home,  wandered  away  with  it  over  his 
shoulder  some  four  miles  before  he  bethought  him- 
self where  he  was  going.  Another  neighbouring 
armer,  on  his  way  back  from  market,  one  moon- 
ight  night  in  summer,  deviated  from  the  highway 
nto  a  narrow  lane  ending  in  a  sandpit,  where  he  un- 
larnessed  his  horse,  wrapped  himself  in  its  blanket, 
md  slept  in  his  trap  till  morning,  when  he  came 
o  his  right  mind.  Again,  a  man  in  this  parish, 
returning  to  his  cottage  in  the  small  hour?,  could 
not  satisfy  himself  that  he  had  found  his  gate, 
hough  he  was  heard  fumbling  and  swearing  at  it, 
tnd  did  not  regain  his  proper  senses  till  he  had 
walked  to  the  bridge  over  the  Deben  at  Wickharn 
Market,  nearly  two  miles  distant.  In  all  these, 


TO 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  8.  IX.  JAK.  25,  '96. 


oases  the  abeirationists,  of  whom  the  first  was  sober 
and  the  other  two  had  been  tippling  heavily,  were 
spoken  of  as  having  been  "  will  led." 

Forby  most  improbably  connects  the  ^vill  in 
"led  will"  with  that  in  "will-o'-the-wisp."  Nor 
does  it  seem  at  all  likely  that  the  will  in  "led 
will"  and  "will  led"  is  will,  "volition";  the 
leader  implied  by  the  words  not  being  oneself,  but 
something  apart  from  oneself.  With  Forby  agrees 
Spurdens,  in  his  '  Supplement/  annotating  which 
Prof.  Skeat,  perhaps  helpfully  towards  an  etymo- 
logical solution,  calls  attention  to  the  Old  English 
will,  "  astray,"  as  well  as  "  wild."  F.  H. 

Marlegford. 

MR.  JAMES  HOOPER  says  that  he  has  been 
quite  unable  to  find  the  exact  origin  of  this  expres- 
sion. The  origin  is  not  far  to  seek.  As  Forby,  in 
his  'Vocabulary  of  East  Anglia,'  says,  it  means 
"led  by  will,"  i.e.,  by  will-o'-the-wisp.  Forby 
adds,  "  It  is  metaphorically  applied  to  one  who  is 
in  any  way  puzzled  and  bewildered  by  following 
false  lights." 

I  may  add  what  Gay  says  of  this  "strange 
phenomenon  ": — 

Of  Nature's  laws  his  carols  first  begun, 
Why  the  grave  owl  can  never  face  the  sun ; 

How  will-a-wisp  misleads  night-faring  clowns 
O'er  bills,  and  sinking  bogs,  and  pathless  downs. 

'  The  Shepherd's  Week,  Saturday.' 
Milton  alludes  to  this  : — 

Hope  elevatea,  and  joy 

Brightens  his  crest,  as  when  a  wand'ring  fire, 
Compact  of  unctuous  vapour,  which  the  night 
Condenses,  and  the  cold  environs  round, 
Kindl'd  through  agitation  to  a  Same, 
Which  oft,  they  say,  some  evil  spirit  attends 
Hovering  and  blazing  with  delusive  light, 
Misleads  th'  amaz'd  night-wanderer  from  his  way 
To  bogs  and  mires,  and  oft  through  pond  or  pool, 
There  swallow'd  up  and  lost,  from  succour  far. 

'  Paradise  Lost,'  ix.  11.  633-642. 
F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 
George  Sand's  charming  romance  '  La  Mare  au 
Diable '  is  founded  on,  or  at  all  events  deals  with, 
the  same  superstition.     It  is  interesting  to  find 
similar  ideas  at  work  amongst  the  country  folk  of 
East  Anglia  and  of  Berri : — 

"Comme  ils  ne  savaient  point  du  tout  de  qnelle 
direction  ils  etaient  partis,  ils  ne  savaient  pas  celle 
qu'ils  suivaient ;  si  bien  qu'ils  remonterent  encore 
une  fois  tout  le  bois,  se  retrouve'rent  de  nouveau 
en  face  de  la  lande  ^deserte,  revinrent  sur  leurs  pas, 
et,  apres  avoir  tourne  et  marche  longtemps,  ils  aper- 
curent  de  la  clarte  a,  travers  les  branches.  '  Bon  ! 
voici  une  maison,'  dit  Germain,  'et  des  gens  deja 
6veill6s,  puigque  le  feu  eat  allume.  II  est  done  bien 
tard?'  Mais  ce  n'etait  pas  une  maison  :  c'e*tait  le  feu  de 
bivouac  qu'ils  avaient  couvert  en  partant,  et  qui  s'etait 
rallumiS  a  la  brise.  Ils  avaient  marche  pendant  deux 

heures  pour  se  retrouver  au  point  de  depart 'C'est 

ici  la  Mare  au  Diable.  C'est  un  mauvais  endroit,  et  il 
ne  faut  pas  en  approcher  sans  jeter  trois  pierres  dedans 
<le  la  main  gauche,  en  faisant  le  signe  de  la  croix  de  la 


main  droite ;  ca  eloigne  les  esprits.    Autrement  il  arrive 

des  malheurs  a  ceux  qui  en  ont  fait  le  tour.' 'Oui,' 

dit  la  vieille, '  il  s'y  est  noy6  un  petit  enfant.'  Germain 
frc'iiiit  de  la  tete  aux  pieds ;  mais  heureusement  la  vieille 
ajouta :  '  11  y  a  bien  longtemps  de  ca ;  en  rnumoire  de 
['accident  on  y  avait  plante  une  belle  croix ;  tnais,  par 
une  nuit  de  grand  orage,  les  mauvais  esprits  1'ont  jetee 
dans  1'eau.  On  peut  en  voir  encore  un  bout.  Si  quelqu'un 
avait  le  malheur  de  s'arreter  ici  la  nuit  il  serait  bien  sur 
de  ne  pouvoir  jamais  en  sortir  avant  le  jour.  II  aurait 
beau  marcher,  marcher,  il  pourrait  faire  deux  cents 
lieues  dans  le  bois  et  se  retrouver  toujours  a  la  memo 
place.' " — '  La  Mare  au  Diable,'  chapitres  x.-xiv. 

Sainte-Beuve,  in  speaking  of  "cette  charmante 
idylle  de  (La  Mare  au  Diable,'  "  in  his  '  Causerie 
du  Lundi,'  18  February,  1850,  says  : — 

"Dans  deux  chapitres  [viii.  and  ix.]  intitules  'Sous 
les  Grands  Chenes '  et  '  La  Priere  du  Soir '  on  a  une 
suite  de  scenes  delicieuses,  dedicates,  et  qui  n'ont  leur 
pendant  ni  leur  modole  dans  uucune  idylle  antique  ou 
moderne." 

George  Sand  called  Sir  Walter  "  le  roi  des 
romanciers."  May  we  not  not  call  her  "  la  reine 
des  romanciers  "  1 — 

Lady  of  the  Mere, 
Sole-sitting  by  the  shores  of  old  romance. 

JONATHAN  BODCHIER. 
Ropley,  Alresford. 

Every  one  who  has  crossed  a  moor,  or  even  a 
large  field,  in  a  mist  on  a  dark  night  must  have 
experienced  the  difficulty  of  keeping  a  straight 
line.  I  have  frequently  experienced  this  difficulty. 
From  repeated  instances  I  have  found  that  the 
propensity  is  to  turn  to  the  left,  that  is,  right 
shoulders  forward  ;  therefore,  if  the  field  be  wide, 
to  return  to  the  place  from  which  I  started. 

E.  LEATON-BLENKINSOPP. 

In  East  Anglia  I  have  always  understood  that 
this  refers  to  being  led  by  false  lights,  will-o'-the- 
wisp,  &c.  It  is  so  given  as  an  adjective  in 
Wright's  '  Glossary  of  Provincialisms.' 

R.  W.  HACKWOOD. 


CHILD  COMMISSIONS  IN  THE  ARMY  (8th  S.  viii. 
421,  498). — Such  commissions  appear  to  have  been 
granted  in  the  Militia  also,  as  I  find  that  Capt. 
Charles  King,  of  the  74th  Highlanders,  who  was 
severely  wounded  at  the  capture  of  Badajoz, 
7  April,  1812,  and  died  28  Jan.,  1843,  "in  the 
fifty-seventh  year  of  his  age,"  according  to  the 
inscription  on  his  tombstone  in  St.  Michan's 
churchyard,  Dublin,  was  gazetted  ensign  in  the 
Fermanagh  Militia  in  1793,  when  he  would  be 
about  seven  years  old.  His  father,  John  King, 
of  St.  Angelo,  Fermanagh,  esquire,  M.P.  fer 
Clogher  in  1800,  had  been  successively  captain 
and  major  in  the  same  corps. 

CHARLES  S.  KINO,  Bart. 

Corrard,  Fermanagh. 

The  like  abuse  was  even  more  prevalent  in  the 
navy.  I  think  Capt,  Marryat  exposes  it  in 


8"»  S.  IX.  JAN.  25,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


71 


of  his  novels.  Probably  the  most  remarkable 
instance  is  that  of  the  late  Admiral  Sir  Provo 
Wallis.  His  father,  captain  of  a  ship,  entered  his 
son  as  an  able  seaman  at  four  years  old.  The 
youth  received  pay  as  such  until  he  became  a 
midshipman,  and  then  his  pay  increased  as  he 
rose,  step  by  step,  to  be  an  admiral ;  and  as  he 
died  at  the  age  of  ninety-eight,  he  actually  received 
pay  for  ninety-four  years.  On  account  of  his  ser- 
vices and  great  age,  he  was  retained  on  the  active 
list — that  is,  received  full  pay — to  the  end  of  his 
life.  It  was  he  who  succeeded  Capt.  Van  Broke 
in  command  of  the  Shannon  after  her  engagement 
with  the  Chesapeake,  and  towed  the  latter  into 
harbour,  in  1813.  He  died  in  1890. 

E.  LEATON-BLENKINSOPP. 

"  SIR  JOHN  WITH  THE  BRIGHT  SWORD  "  (8"1  S. 
viii.  301,  389). — MR.  JAMES  GRAHAME,  in  advo- 
cating the  near  connexion  of  the  Border  Grahams 
with  the  Earls  of  Menteith,  suggests  that  they 
were  descended  from  one  or  other  of  three  uncles 
of  Malise,  Earl  of  Menteith.  Their  names  are 
found  inserted  in  pencil  in  a  pedigree  of  the 
(modern)  Grahams  of  Netherby  made  in  1809, 
and  MR.  GRAHAME  recognizes  the  writing  as  being 
that  of  his  great-uncle,  Mr.  Robert  Graham  of 
Whitehill.  No  further  authority  is  given  for  the 
existence  of  these  three  men.  But  even  sup- 
posing they  lived  and  left  issue,  they  could  not 
have  been  the  ancestors  of  the  (old)  Grahams  of 
Netherby,  who  were  a  powerful  and  numerous 
clan  at  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth  century.  MR. 
GRAHAM  EASTOV'S  theory  is  far  more  worthy  of 
attention,  that  they  had  been  for  several  genera- 
tions on  the  Borders.  Sir  Richard  Graham  of  the 
(modern)  family  of  Graham  did  not  trace  up  beyond 
his  father  Fergus  Graham  of  Plomp  (Dugdale's 
'  Visitation  of  Cumberland,'  1665  ;  see  also  Scottish 
Antiquary,  vol.  ix.  p.  161).  I  would  refer  MR. 
JAMES  GRAHAME  to  the  '  Calendar  of  Hamilton 
MSS.,'  where  he  will  find  a  full  account  of  the  old 
Grahams,  written  by  Thomas  Musgrave  in  1583. 
They  were  then  so  numerous  that  it  is  idle  to  sup- 
pose they  were  descendants  even  of  an  uncle  of 
Malise,  Earl  of  Menteith.  The  (modern)  Grahams 
of  Netherby  were  no  doubt  members  of  the  old 
Border  family,  but  were  of  no  importance  till  the 
sudden  rise  of  Sir  Richard  as  a  favourite  at  Court 
and  his  creation  as  Viscount  Preston,  when  he 
easily  obtained  the  consent  of  the  then  Earl  of 
Menteith  to  use  the  Menteith  arms,  though,  as 
Dugdale's  pedigree  of  1665  shows,  he  could  not 
trace  descent.  There  is  a  vast  difference  between 
the  head  of  a  family  allowing  a  namesake  to  call  him- 
self a  cadet  and  that  namesake  proving  his  descent. 
The  documents  quoted  by  MR.  JAMES  GRAHAME 
at  the  commencement  of  the  paper  may  prove  that 
the  Earl  of  Menteith  acquiesced  in  the  wish  of  Sir 
Richard  Graham,  Viscount  Preston,  to  be  regarded 
as  his  cousin,  and  that  the  heralds  allowed  him  to 


bear  the  Menteith  arms  with  certain  differences  ; 
but  in  the  first  place,  no  pedigree  is  to  be  found 
accepted  by  English  or  Scottish  heralds  connecting 
the  (modern)  Grahams  of  Netherby  with  the  Grahams 
of  Menteith,  or  even  with  the  (old)  Grahams  of 
Netherby,  an  estate  they  obtained  by  purchase,  not 
inheritance  ;  and  in  the  second  place,  heralds  were 
at  times  somewhat  complaisant  when  they  dealt 
with  the  ambitious  views  of  royal  favourites. 

A.  W.  CORNELIUS  HALLEN. 

While  MR.  JAMES  GRAHAME'S  contribution 
yields  nothing  new  on  the  subject,  but  is  rather 
calculated  to  obscure  it,  it  is  welcome  as  raising 
one  or  two  points  which  can  be  settled  off  hand. 
It  was  concerning  "  John  with  the  Bright  Sword," 
apart  from  John  Graham  of  Kilbride,  that  I  gene- 
rally asked  where  Dugdale  gleaned  information  of 
him.  Not,  certainly,  from  the  last  two  Earls  of 
Menteitb,  whose  attestations  merely  expose  their 
ignorance  of  their  own  descent.  They  thought 
themselves  descended  from  the  first  earl's  eldest 
son  Alexander,  whereas  they  were  from  his  grand- 
son of  that  name,  son  of  his  third  son,  Patrick 
Graham  of  Auchmore,  Port  of  Menteith.  By 
attesting  that  the  Border  Grahams  descended  from 
Alexander,  eldest  son  to  Earl  Malise,  they  were 
actually  putting  Richard  Graham  of  Esk  over 
their  own  heads ;  and  the  idea  that  they  should  do 
so  intentionally  (as  suggested  by  MR.  GRAHAME) 
cannot  stand  for  a  moment.  Alexander,  eldest  son, 
could  not  possibly  have  had  any  legitimate  son, 
being  succeeded  in  1469  by  his  next  brother,  John 
of  Kilbride,  as  his  father's  "  son  and  heir."  The 
eighth  Earl  of  Menteith  said,  "  Alexander,  eldest 
son  to  Earl  Malise,  his  father,  my  predecessors." 
He,  too,  was  claiming  descent  from  this  Alexander, 
through  the  mistaken  idea  that  the  younger 
Alexander  (nephew)  was  his  son,  and  presuming, 
apparently,  John  of  Kilbride  to  be  the  elder 
Alexander's  younger  son,  instead  of  what  he 
truly  was,  his  second  brother.  It  is  to  be  borne  in 
mind  that  the  tradition  was  that  John  Graham  of 
Kilbride  was"  Sir  John  with  the  Bright  Sword," a 
question  with  which  I  have  already  dealt  in  these 
columns  on  the  basis  of  naked  facts.  And  this 
tradition  was  accepted  by  his  lordship  out  of 
vanity.  The  two  prominent  Grahams  of  that 
time  were  the  seventh  Earl  of  Menteith  and 
Richard  Graham  of  Esk.  Both  were  shining  lights 
at  the  Court  of  the  first  Charles,  and  both  were  the 
close  intimates  of  the  Duke  of  Buckingham.  Just 
as  Buckingham  had  things  all  his  own  way  in  Eng- 
land, so  Menteith  controlled  affairs  in  Scotland, 
while  Richard  Graham  was  Master  of  the  Horse  to 
the  former  and  did  secret  service  for  Charles,  whom 
he  accompanied  to  Spain.  Thrown  into  im- 
mediate contact  with  the  proud  and  ambitious 
Earl  of  Menteith,  the  friend  of  Buckingham,  his 
own  master,  what  more  natural  than  that  Richard 
Graham,  known  only  as  come  of  a  lawless  Border 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8*s.ix.  JAN.  25/96. 


family,  should  be  fired  to  connect  himself  with  the 
noble  and  influential  earl  of  his  name.  If  there 
existed  any  tradition  then  (which  I  have  never 
been  able  to  discover),  he  manipulated  it ;  failing 
such,  he  concocted  the  story  which  has  been  handed 
down  to  us,  now  known  and  proved  to  be  a  myth. 
And  on  the  other  side  the  earl,  withal  an  able 
and  shrewd  man,  was  vain,  and  proud  of  the  high- 
spirited  and  rising  Border  family,  and  out  of  per- 
sonal regard  for  the  said  Richard  was  content  to 
acknowledge  him  of  his  house,  probably  with  some 
belief  in  the  pedigree  submitted  to  him.  This, 
broadly,  I  believe  to  be  the  truth  of  the  matter. 
So  that  the  earls  and  the  Scots  and  English 
heralds  are  put  out  of  court  and  MR.  GRAHAME'S 
second  and  fourth  paragraphs  a  dead  letter.  The 
Margaret  Graham,  of  Durham,  with  the  Stewart 
seal,  shows  nothing,  because  there  were  many 
marriages  between  Grahams  and  Stewarts,  and 
the  fact  of  her  using  the  Stewart  seal  implies  she 
was  of  that  family  by  birth,  but  not  necessarily  of 
the  royal  stock.  In  saying  so  I  do  not  understand 
that  the  Stewart  arms  on  the  seal  in  question  were 
marshalled  with  a  Graham  coat.  The  Kilpont 
arms  are  distinct — the  paternal  arms  differenced 
by  an  indented  chief.  I  venture  to  think  that  the 
late  Mr.  Robert  Grabame  merely  filled  in  the 
names  Robert,  David,  and  Alexander  to  complete 
the  pedigree,  without  meaning  to  suggest  anything 
further  than  what  was  known  from  earliest  times, 
i.e.,  that  these  were  younger  brothers  of  Sir 
Patrick  Graham  of  Kilpont,  who  became  Earl  of 
Strathern  in  1400. 

As  for  Earl  Malise's  first  wife,  it  is  only  now 
known,  after  all  these  centuries,  that  her  name  was 
Jonet,  as  appears  from  the  '  Protocol  Book  of 
Stirling,'  extracts  of  which  Mr.  Hallen,  to  his 
credit,  is  producing  in  the  Scottish  Antiquary. 
From  the  same  source  it  is  proved  that  Patrick 
Graham,  father  of  the  second  Earl  of  Menteith, 
was  "  son  and  heir  apparent  "  of  his  father,  Earl 
Malise,  in  1471,  seven  years  earlier  than  hitherto 
known,  thereby  reducing  John  of  Kilbride's  term 
of  existence  by  so  much  at  least. 

Earl  Malise  bad  three  sons  named  John,  viz., 
John  of  Kilbride,  by  his  first  wife,  Jonet ;  John 
of  Port  Enchome,  by  his  second  wife,  Mariota ; 
and  an  illegitimate  son  John  (discovered  by  me, 
who  has  hitherto  escaped  the  notice  of  genealogists), 
to  whom,  in  1476,  he  gifted  certain  jewels  and  a 
carucate  of  land,  called  "le  Akyr,"  in  the  barony 
of  Port  of  Menteith.  The  last  came  between  the 
other  two,  and  there  is  nothing  to  show  that  he 
had  issue.  WALTER  M.  GRAHAM  EASTON. 

ARCHDIOCESE  (8°»  S.  vii.  208,  238,  296,  392).— 
A  few  months  ago  there  was  a  discussion  about 
the  use  of  this  word,  and  the  experts  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
decided  that  it  was  inexact  to  use  it  in  order  to 
denote  the  diocese  of  an  archbishop.  It  may, 


however,  be  worth  while  pointing  out  that  Pope 
Leo  XIII.  is  of  a  different  opinion.  In  the 
Decretnm  by  which  His  Holiness  grants  Cardinal 
Vaughan's  request  that  he  may  as  Archbishop  of 
Westminster  in  future  use  the  arms  of  the  see  of 
Canterbury,  the  word  Archidiocesis  is  used  three 
times  to  denote  his  diocese  (8"  S.  viii.  450). 

C.  W.  PENNY. 
Wokingham. 

SAMADEN  (8th  S.  ix.  8). — Many  a  visitor  to  the 
Engadine  must  have  noticed,  and  felt  himself  to 
be  in  fullest  sympathy  with,  this  quotation.  It  is 
inscribed  conspicuously  over  the  old  post  buildings 
at  Silvaplana,  at  the  foot  of  the  Juliet  Pass,  and 
is  in  fair  preservation.  The  post  office  having  been 
only  moved  to  the  other  side  of  the  road,  post 
carriages  are  still  halted,  for  the  change  of  horses, 
exactly  opposite  it.  I  am  not  aware  that  the 
inscription  exists  at  Samaden,  though  I  know  the 
place  tolerably  well.  Two  or  three  inscriptions 
expressive  of  the  sentiments  of  the  prosperous 
native  recur  to  me.  On  a  house  at  Samaden,  labelled 
1687,  but  rebuilt,  one  reads  that,  "  Me  mea  delec- 
tant  te  tua  unum  quemque  ana."  On  a  restored 
house  at  Bevers  :  "  Dieu  cum  nus  e  mis  cum  el." 
On  a  new  house  at  St.  Moritz  (I  recall  only  the 
first  of  several  couplets) : — 

Gelobot  sei  der  Bauer n  Stand, 
Er  bat  sein  Brod  aua  crater  Hand. 

H.  W. 
New  University  Club. 

MOTTO  ON  THE  DEFEAT  OF  THE  SPANISH 
ARMADA  (8th  S.  viii.  506). — It  does  not  appear  to 
be  certain  that  the  word  "Jehovah  "was  meant 
to  be  read  with  the  Latin  words  as  part  of  the 
legend.  The  word  is  in  Hebrew  characters,  and 
is,  as  it  were,  imbedded  in  a  cloud,  out  of  which 
the  wind  is  blowing  on  the  ships.  The  cloud 
makes  a  break  in  the  rim  interrupting  the  legend. 
May  it  not  be  that  the  word  in  Hebrew  characters 
was  meant  to  represent  Jehovah  in  the  act  of 
doing  that  to  which  the  Latin  legend,  "  Flavit  et 
dissipati  aunt,"  refers ? 

In  that  case  each  verb  would  stand  without  any 
nominative ;  as  is  the  case  with  those  in  the  legend 
on  the  obverse,  "  Allidor  non  Isedor,"  which  refers 
to  the  church  standing  on  a  rock  enduring  a  heavy 
storm  of  wind  and  sea.  There  are  many  examples 
of  medals  having  legends  which  similarly  refer 
to  the  scenes  represented. 

On  each  side  of  this  medal  is  a  cloud  out  of 
which  comes  a  storm  of  wind.  On  the  obverse, 
the  area  being  filled  with  ships,  the  cloud  contain- 
ing the  name  "  Jehovah"  is  pushed  into  the  rim 
and  interrupts  the  Latin  legend.  On  the  reverse, 
the  cloud,  naturally  not  containing  the  name  of 
"  Jehovah,"  seeing  that  its  wind  is  blowing  vainly 
against  the  church,  is  placed  in  the  area,  there 
being  plenty  of  space  unoccupied  by  the  church. 


8«>  s.  ix.  JAN.  25, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


73 


the  rock,  and  the  sea.  The  lower  part  of  the  rim 
is  broken  on  the  reverse  by  an  escutcheon,  whic 
is  partly  on  the  area  and  partly  on  the  rim,  wher 
it  breaks  in  between  the  words  "  Allidor "  an 
"non,"  as  the  cloud  containing  the  Hebrew  wor 
"  Jehovah  "  breaks  in  on  the  obverse  between  th 
words  "flavit"  and  "  et."  Both  sides  of  th 
Armada  medal  are  given  in  '  The  Student 
Hume '  (1871),  pp.  340,  341. 

EGBERT  PIERPOINT. 

FOXGLOVE  (8th  S.  viii.  155, 186,  336,  393,  452 
495 ;  ix.  16).— I  now  only  reply  to  the  new  issu 
raised. 

Dr.  Prior  mirepresents  the  sense  of  the  A.-S 
ghew,  and  I  put  him  right  by  using  the  translation 
glee,  which  is  the  modern  spelling  of  the  sami 
word,  and  therefore  cannot  be  wrong.  His  trans 
lation  of  "music"  was  chosen  for  the  sake  of  its 
double  sense,  to  make  the  uninitiated  believe  that 
it  can  mean  "  a  ring  of  bells  on  an  arched  support.' 
Of  course  neither  the  A.-S.  gltew  nor  its  modern 
form  glee  ever  mean  anything  of  the  kind  ;  they 
always  refer  to  the  sound  of  a  musical  instrumenl 
or  to  the  human  voice.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

I  am  at  one  with  PROF.  SKEAT  with  regard  to 
the  derivation  of  this  word ;  but  I  think  there  can 
be  little  doubt  that  the  term  was  not  originally 
applied  to  the  flower  which  now  bears  the  name. 
At  all  events,  in  earlier  times  the  expression  seems 
to  have  been  used  for  various  plants  ;  cf.  Toller- 
Bosworth's  '  Anglo-Saxon  Dictionary,'  Prof.  Earle's 
'  English  Plant  Names,'  Wright's  « Vocabularies,' 
ed.  Wiilcker,  &c. 

I  have  often  wondered  who  originated  the  deri- 
vation of  fox  in  this  word  from  folks.  PROP. 
SKEAT  remarks  (8"»  S.  viii.  496),  "The  alleged 
foWs-glove  is  so  modern  that  Dr.  Prior,  in  1879, 
does  not  mention  it."  ST.  SWITHIN  says,  apparently 
using  Dr.  Prior's  authority,  that  the  name  Digitalis 
was  first  applied  by  Fuchs — a  curious  coincidence. 
The  date  of  this  naming  is  1542.  Curiously  enough, 
another  Fox  baa  had  to  do  with  the  name  of  the 
plant.  I  have  recently  met  with  the  following 
remarks  in  H.  Fox  Talbot's  '  English  Etymologies,' 
1847,  from  which  it  would  appear  that  he  first 
brought  the  folk's  derivation  before  an  appreciative 
public.  These  are  his  words,  p.  4  : — 

"  In  Welsh  this  flower  [foxglove]  ia  called  by  the 
beautiful  name  of  maneg  ellyllon,  or  the  fairies'  glove. 
Now,  in  the  days  of  our  ancestors,  ua  every  one  knows, 
these  little  elvea  were  called  in  English  '  tbe  good  folks.1 
No  doubt,  then,  these  flowers  were  called  '  the  good  folks' 
gloves,'  a  name  since  shortened  into  foxgloves.  The 
plant  is  called  in  French  gantelee  (little  glove) ;  in  Latin, 
digitalii;  and  in  German,  fingerhut  (thimble)." 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 
Palgrave,  Disg. 

With  regard  to  the  discussion  which  has  taken 
99  .to  this  word,  it  may  be  useful  to  observe 


that  "folk"  does  not  mean  "fairy."  "  Good  folk," 
"  little  folk,"  may,  just  as  "  good  people  "  or  "  good 
fellows";  but  neither  "folk,"  " people,"  nor  " fel- 
lows "  means  "  fairies."  Moreover,  as  we  trace 
fairy-lore  back,  we  find  that  small  size  ceases  to  be 
a  necessary  characteristic  of  fairies ;  and  for  the 
very  good  reason  that  fairy -lore  passes  into  myth- 
ology. As  one  instance  of  both  these  remarks,  take 
the  old  romance  of  Olger  the  Dane,  champion  of 
France  against  the  Saracens,  who  is  carried  off  to 
fairyland  by  the  fairy  queen  Morgan  le  Fay,  who  is 
sister  to  King  Arthur.  Whether  the  Anglo-Saxons 
had  any  idea  of  diminutive  supernatural  beings, 
such  as  our  fairies,  I  am  unable  to  say.  But 
before  we  get  back  to  those  times  our  fairy  story 
has  taken  a  quite  different  character.  The  Celtic 
fairies  can  be  distinctly  traced  back  to  deities. 

J.  C.  HUGHES. 

CHIFFINCH  (8°»  S.  viii.  28,  98,  431,  511  ;  ix. 
35). — With  deference  to  MR.  BIRKBECK  TERRT, 
whose  minute  acquaintance  with  the  Elizabethan 
and  Restoration   drama  is  a  perennial  source  of 
value  to  '  N.  &  Q.,'  I  would  observe  that  it  is  not 
I  who  write  loosely,  but  those  who,  like  Emerson, 
treat  the  fictitious  character  of  a  real  personage  as 
a  generic  type.     Tom  Chiffincb,  who  was  a  servant 
of  Charles  II.  during  that  prince's  wanderings,  is 
admitted  by  MR.  HALL  to  have  had  an  irreproach- 
able character.     Yet  Scott  makes  him,  as  MR. 
TERRT  says,  a  typical  libertine.    MR.  HALL  says 
that  Will  Chiffioch,  the  younger  brother,  was  the 
parasite  depicted  by  Sir  Walter  Scott,  and  that  he 
was  "  a  vile  pander  to  his  master's  vices."    On 
what  evidence  does  he  rest  these  assertions  ?    My 
note  was  a  protest  against  the  manner  in  which  the 
characters  of  real  persons  are  blackened  in  historical 
fictions — very    often  on    the    slightest    grounds, 
oftener  still  on  no  grounds  at  all.     I  doubt  if 
either  Tom  or  Will  Chiffinch  was  any  worse  than 
Daniel  O'Neale,  or  Bab  May,  or  any  other  of  the 
more  intimate  members  of  Charles's  entourage.     In 
1683,   Tom  Chiffinch,   the  "real   Chiffinch"   of 
Peveril  of  the  Peak,'  had  long  been  dead,  and 
Will  Chiffinch  was  an  old  man  past  seventy  years 
of  age.     His  introduction  into  Mr.  Dasent's  book 
on  St.  James's  Square  seemed   to  me  both  un- 
necessary and   improbable ;  and  I   cannot  help 
hinking  that  the  two  chapters  which  profess  to 
mirror  the  life  of  St.  James's  in  Restoration  and 
legency  times  spoil  one  of  the  most  valuable  works 
>n  London  topography  that  has  appeared  for  many 
ears  past.    I  may  add  that  in  tbe  best  commentary 
n  Grammont  of  which  I  have  any  knowledge — the 
works*  of  that  accurate  antiquary  and    former 
orrespondent  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  MR.   G.   STEINMAN 
TEINMAN— no  mention  is  made  of  either  of  the 


'Memoir  of  Mrs.  Myddelton,'  1864,  with  Addenda, 
880;  'Althorp  Memoirs,'  1869;  'Memoir  of  Barbara, 
uchess  of  Cleveland,'  1871,  with  Addenda,  1874, 1878, 


74 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8*  s.  ix.  JAN. 


Chiffinches  in  connexion  with  the  histories  of  the 
frail  beauties  of  Charles's  Court. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
Kmgsland,  Shrewsbury, 

RICHARD  COSWAY,  E.A.  (8th  S.  ix.  V).— Mrs. 
Cosway  employed  Westmacott  to  erect  a  mural 
tablet  in  memory  of  her  husband,  which  was  placed 
on  the  north  wall  under  the  gallery  in  Marylebone 
New  Church.  It  showed  a  medallion  of  Cosway 
m  right  profile,  supported  by  three  children  as 
Painting,  Poetry,  and  Nature,  emblematic  of  Art, 
Taste,  and  Genius.  W.  Coombe  (her  brother-in- 
law,  author  of  'Syntax')  wrote  the  following 
inscription  for  it  :— 

To  the  Memory 

of  Richard  Cosway,  Esquire 

Royal  Academician 

Principal  Painter 

To  His  Royal  Highness  George  Prince  of  Wales 

He  died  July  4th,  1821,  aged  80  years. 

His  widow  Maria  Cosway 

Erects  this  Memorial. 

Art  weeps,  Taste  mourns,  and  Genius  drops  the  tear 
O  er him  so  long  they  loved,  who  slumbers  here. 
Wmle  colours  last,  and  time  allows  to  give 
The  all-resembling  grace,  his  name  shall  live. 
The  subject  was  engraved  by  C.  Pickart.    Some 
biographies  state  that  Cosway  gave  up  his  pro- 
fession when  ninety  years  of  age  ;  the  record  of  his 
years  on  the  monument  is  contradictory  of  his  span 

of  Iife'  HILDA  GAMLIN. 

Camden  Lawn,  Birkenhead. 

It  may  interest  COL.  PRIDEATJX  to  know  that, 
although  it  is  stated  in  '  Old  and  New  London,' 
vol.  iv.  p.  437,  that  this  courtly  and  wealthy 
artist,  after  the  disposal  of  his  stately  mansion  at 
the  corner  of  Stratford  Place,  W.,  died  in  a  house 
in  the  Edgware  Road,  yet  F.  W.  Fairholt,  F.S.A., 
m  his  '  Homes,  Works  and  Shrines  of  English 
Artists,  Virtue  &  Co.,  London,  1873,  says  that 
Cosway's  "death  occurred  in  1821,  while  taking  a 
drive  in  a  carriage,  in  his  eightieth  year."  "He 
desired  to  be  buried  with  Rubens  in  Antwerp,  as 
the  only  artist  in  talent  and  princely  tastes  worthy 
to  be  his  fellow  in  the  grave."  He  lies  in  the 
vaults  of  Marylebone  Church.  A  monument  was 
erected  to  his  memory  by  his  widow.  The  sculp- 
ture represents  a  medallion  of  Cosway,  surrounded 
by  figures  of  genii,  emblematic  of  Art,  Genius,  and 
Taste,  and  alluded  to  in  the  lines  beneath,  viz.:— 
Art  weeps,  Taste  mourns,  and  Genius  drops  the  tear 
O  er  him  so  long  they  loved,  who  slumbers  here. 
While  colours  last,  and  time  allows  to  give 
The  all-resembling  grace,  his  name  shall  live. 
These  words  are  more  graceful  than  those  in  the 
rhymes  written  by  a  wit  on  Cosway  when  he 
resided  in  Stratford  Place.  HENRY  G.  HOPE 
Clapham. 

"POOR'S"  (8«>  S.  viii.  205,  278,  397).— My 
peculiar  remarks  are  evidently  not  quite  under- 


stood by  MR.  TERRY.  I  had  no  intention  of 
conveying  my  own  particular  views,  but  wrote,  as 
well  as  I  could,  from  the  standpoint  of  those  who 
possess,  and  those  who  look  forward  to  possessing, 
whsn  the  struggle  for  bread  is  over,  that  last 
resource  "  the  poor's  house."  This  class  look  upon 
the  workhouse  as  absolutely  their  own---a  house 
for  which  through  their  best  days  they  have 
paid  in  the  shape  of  rates.  "  The  union  work- 
house "  is,  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  "  the  poor's 
house,"  and,  apart  from  the  hard  and  fast  rules  to 
which  they  are  subject,  it  rests  with  the  masters 
and  matrons  whether,  for  those  who  "possess," 
these  places  of  last  resort  are  rugged  shores  or 
havens  of  rest.  Perhaps  if  MR.  TERRY  will 
favour  me  by  reading  my  previous  note  again  in 
conjunction  with  this,  he  will  fully  grasp  the  sense 
I  intended  to  convey.  I  am  sorry  he  seems  to 
have  been  annoyed  over  so  small  a  matter. 

THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 
Worksop. 

The  English  adjective  has  doubtless  got  rid  of 
its  inflectional  ending  when  used  strictly  as  an 
adjective  in  agreement  with  an  expressed  noun  ; 
that  is,  the  language  does  not  now  use  such  a  form 
as  "  the  poor's  men's  house  "  would  be.  But  when 
the  adjective  is  used  in  a  collective  and  substantive 
sense,  then  it  retains,  and  must  retain, this  ending; 
and  this  MR.  TERRY  confesses  in  his  next  sentence, 
when  he  allows  that  "  the  poor's  house  "is  "the 
house  of  the  poor."  I  said  nothing  else.  MR. 
TERRY  would,  I  suppose,  grant  correctness  to  "  the 
portion  of  the  good  is  life,"  and  after  the  above 
admission  I  see  not  how  he  is  to  deny  it  to  "  the 
good's  portion."  I  believe  the  truth  to  be  that  a 
phrase  may  have  a  false  appearance  of  incorrectness, 
as  well  as  of  correctness  ;  and  as  in  the  latter  case 
the  false  appearance  is  produced  by  familiarity,  so 
in  the  former  case  by  want  of  it.  I  admit  that 
"  the  good's  portion  "  is  not  a  common  expression  ; 
but  it  is  quite  correct,  and  only  seems  otherwise 
because  we  are  unfamiliar  with  it. 

0.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

I  do  not  see  that "  poor's,"  though  uneuphonious, 
is  ungrammatical.  In  the  New  Testament, 
Authorized  Version,  which  is  generally  accepted 
as  good  English,  we  have  such  phrases  as  "  for  the 
elect's  sake."  E.  WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

There  is  a  farm  at  Ashford,  Middlesex,  which 
is  known  by  the  name  of  Poor's  Land  Farm.  This 
fact  might  be  of  interest  to  MR.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

ETHERT  BRAND. 

Barry  Road,  Stonebridge  Park,  N.W. 

It  may  be  worth  while  to  mention  an  instance 
where  "  poor's  "  is  correct  and  "  poor  "  misleading. 
I  know  a  parish — and  I  think  the  case  is  not  un- 
common— where  a  piece  of  land  held,  in  trust  for/ 


.  IX.  JAH.  25,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


the  poor  has  been  called  for  some  two  hundred 
years  "the  poor's  land."  To  call  it  "the  poor 
land"  would  give  quite  a  wrong  impression. 

8.  G.  H. 

ROBERT  SEMPLE,  ALLAN  RAMSAY,  AND  BURNS 
(8"»  S.  viii.  205,  373,  515).— This  discussion  is  not 
worth  continuing,  but  I  desire  to  direct  the  atten- 
tion of  MB.  A.  0.  JONAS  to  what  seems  an  over- 
sight on  his  part.  "  My  quotation,"  he  says,  "  from 
Ramsay  and  Hamilton  supplied  what  MR.  BATNE 
says  as  to  their  opinion."  If  MR.  JONAS  will  look 
again,  he  will  probably  discover  that  I  say  not  a 
single  word  regarding  the  "opinion"  of  these 
authors.  The  information  I  offered  was  drawn 
from  earlier  observers  than  MR.  JONAS,  and  was 
fully  acknowledged.  THOMAS  BAYNE. 

flelensburgb,  N.B. 

ODIN  OB  WODEN  (8th  S.  vii.  269  ;  viii.  465).— 
Your  correspondent  MR.  HANDY  says,  "  The  more 
or  less  mythical  Hengist  was  accredited  with  being 
the  great -great -grand  son  of  Woden."  Can  he 
furnish  the  supposed  line  of  descent  1  Chiusole 
gives  Hengist's  descent  from  Arderricco  (c.  90  B.C.), 
and  makes  Bodo,  King  of  the  Saxons  (who  died 
A.D.  301),  his  great-great-grandfather,  but  gives 
no  hint  of  a  descent  from  Woden.  C.  H. 

LEYRESTOWE  (8th  S.  viii.  65,  150,  257,  434).— 
Ben  Jonson,  in  '  Every  Man  in  his  Humour ' 
(ii.  5),  has  : — 

If  he  will  live,  abroad,  with  his  companions, 
In  dung  aud  leystalls ;  it  is  worth  a  fear. 

I  find  in  several  indentures  relating  to  the  manor 
of  Fulham  references  to  a  "  laystall "  at  a  spot 
which  I  identify  with  Sand's  End,  apparently  near 
Chelsea  Creek.  Thus,  on  3  June,  15  Charles  II., 
the  Bishop  of  London  granted  to  Sir  Nich.  Crispe 
a  lease  of  the  fishery  of  the  Thames  "  extending 
from  Hamersmith  Lane  and  vnto  the  Laystall  at 
ye  end  of  the  Meade  being  pcell.  of  the  Demeasnes 
of  the  said  Rev.  Father,"  &c.  What  is  the  true 
sense  of  the  word  here  ?  That  of  dunghill  or  dust 
heap  seems  hardly  to  fit.  CHAS.  JAS.  FEKKT. 

NAPOLEON'S  MARSHALS  (8tjl  S.  viii.  368,  409 ; 
ix.  51). — In  answer  to  MR.  BOUCHIER'S  queries, 
although  I  am  not  aw  fait  in  the  Napoleonic  wars, 
I  can  say  that  bis  list  is  defective  in  two  ways. 
It  omits  the  names  of  some  of  Napoleon's  marshals, 
and  includes  the  names  of  several  generals.  Clarke 
was  made  a  marshal  in  1816,  by  Louis  XVI II. 
Desaix  was  killed  at  the  battle  of  Marengo,  in  1800, 
before  the  empire  was  established.  Excelmans 
was  only  a  general.  Kleber  was  assassinated  at 
Cairo,  in  1800,  before  the  empire  was  established. 
Lobau  was  a  general  only.  Arrighi,  Duke  of 
Padua,  was  a  marshal  of  Napoleon.  So  was 
Suchet,  Duke  of  Albuera.  From  Haydn,  and 
'  Biographie  portatif  Universelle.' 

EL  SALTEKO. 


DESCENDANTS  OF  JOHN  KNOX  IN  ULSTER 
(8th  S.  vii.  201,  261,  335,  470).— Some  further 
data  on  this  subject  have  recently  been  put  in  my 
hands  through  the  kindness  of  some  Ulster 
descendants  of  the  great  Reformer.  In  the  Derry 
Standard  of  18  Sept.,  1895,  a  report  is  given  of 
the  proceedings  at  the  laying  of  the  foundation 
stone  of  the  new  First  Presbyterian  Church,  in 
Omagh,  on  17  Sept.,  including  an  address  by  Rev. 
A.  M'Afee,  pastor  of  the  church,  who  gave  a  his- 
tory of  the  congregation,  from  which  I  take  the 
following  extracts : — 

"  From  1688  till  1699  the  congregation  of  Omagh  was 
vacant,  but  on  the  8th  of  November,  1699,  Mr.  James 
Maxwell  was  ordained  as  its  minister.  He  died  on 

Feb.  1st,  1750,  at  the  advanced  age  of  eighty-nine 

The  present  church  was  built  for  Mr.  Maxwell  in  the 

year  1721 The  people  furnished  the  materials,   and 

the  masonry  coat  the  modest  sum  of  (H.  10s Jane 

Maxwell,  a  daughter  of  the  Rev.  James  Maxwell,  of 
Omagh,  was  married  to  the  Rev.  Andrew  Welsh,  of 
Ardstraw,  who  was  the  fifth  in  descent  from  John  Knox." 

In  1884  the  Rev.  Samuel  Craig  Nelson,  of 
Downpatrick,  compiled  and  had  printed  for  private 
circulation  a  short  account  of  his  descent  from 
John  Knox.  A  copy  of  the  pedigree,  brought 
down  to  1891,  has  been  kindly  lent  to  me  by  Mr. 
Nelson's  son,  Omar  C.  Nelson,  solicitor,  Belfast. 
The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  pedigree  : — 

1.  John  Knox,  1505-1572. 

2.  Elizabeth,  married  John  Welsh,  minister  of 
Ayr. 

3.  Josias  Welsh,  minister  of  Templepatrick,  died 
1634.     "  One  of  his  sons,  Capt.  George  Welsh,  is 
described  as  kinsman  of  Major  Ellis,  who  defended 
Carrickfergus  Castle  against  the  army  of  Crom- 
well."   (This  is  the  Capt.  George  Welsh  referred 
to  8th  S.  vii.  262,  and  he  was  thus  an  uncle  of  the 
other  Capt.  George  Welsh,  defender  of  Derry.) 

4.  John  Welsh,  minister  of  Irongray,  died  1681. 

5.  George  Welsh, 

"  lieutenant  in  the  garrison  which  defended  Derry  during 
the  sie«e  of  1689.  He  subsequently  married  Grace 
Deane,  a  lady  of  respectable  family  near  Dungiven.  We 
find  him  afterwards  serving  as  captain  in  the  land  force 
under  the  Prince  of  Hesse  and  Capt.  Whi taker,  who 
assisted  in  storming  and  capturing  Gibraltar  in  1704, 
whilst  Admirals  Rooke  and  Byng  attacked  it  from  the 
seaboard.  In  this  engagement  Capt.  Welsh  was  seriously 
wounded." 

The  compiler  does  not  give  the  date  of  Capt. 
Welsh's  death. 

6.  Andrew  Welsh,  ordained  minister  of  Aid- 
straw,  co.  Tyrone,  in  August,  1733,  retired  in  1778, 
and  died  15  May,  1781.     He  married  Miss  Max- 
well, by  whom  he  had  three  sons  (Andrew,  James, 
and  Maxwell)  and  three  daughters.     The  third 
daughter  married  "John  Rodgers,  of  Edengall, 
Omagh,  and  was  the  mother  of  the  Rev.  Maxwell 
Rodgers,  of  Kilrea.    The  second  daughter,  Grace, 
was  married  to  Alex.   Cregan,   brother   to    the 
Bishop  of  Sodor  and  Man."    The  eldest  daughter, 


76 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         t«*  a.  ix.  JAN.  25,  - 


7.  Catherine  Welsh,  born  1740,   died   1827, 
"  married  Rev.  Moses  Nelson,  D.D.,  Presbyterian 
minister  of  Rademon,  co.  Down,  born  1739,  died 
1823,"  by  whom   she  had   seven  sons  and  one 
daughter,  viz. :  (1)  James,  D.D. ;  (2)  Joseph  An- 
drew,  M.D.;    (3)   John,  emigrated  to  Canada; 
(4)  William,   minister    of    Dundalk ;    (5)  Jane, 
married     John     Getty,    M.D.  ;     (6)    Andrew; 

(7)  Robert,  M.D. ;  (8)  Arthur,  ordained  at  Rade- 
iii OD,  1811.     The  eldest  son, 

8.  Rev.  James  Nelson,  D.D.,  born  1768,  died 
1838,   ordained  in    Downpatrick    1792,   married 
Alicia  Craig,  born  1767,  died  1851,  and  had  issue : 
(1)  Catherine,  married  Rev.  Wm.  Bond ;  (2)  Matty ; 
(3)  Samuel ;  (4)  Horatio  ;  (5)  Margaret,  married 
Edward  Gardner;  (6)  Easy ;  (7)  Joseph,  Q.C.; 

(8)  Collingwood  ;  (9)  Elizabeth  ;  (10)  Wellington. 
The  third  son, 

9.  Rev.  Samuel  Craig  Nelson,  born  1800,  died 
1891,  minister  of  Dromore,  co.  Down,  from  1825 
to  1835,  in  which  year  he  was  installed  at  Down- 
patrick, which  town  was  the  place  both  of  his  birth 
and  death.     He  married  Mary  McCaw  in  January, 
1833.      There    were     eleven     children    of    this 
marriage,  viz. :  (1)  Horatio  ;  (2)  William  McCaw  ; 
(3)  James  ;  (4)  Joseph  ;   (5)  Lydia  ;   (6)  Edwin 
Field  ;  (7)  Alice  Maude  Mary  ;  (8)  Samuel  Craig  ; 

(9)  Wellington  ;  (10)  Omar  Collingwood,  solicitor, 
Belfast;    (11)  Florence    Nightingale.      Seven  of 
these  are  married  and  have  children. 

From  the  data  recently  supplied  to  me  I  am 
inclined  to  think  that  the  estimate  of  the  number 
of  descendants  of  John  Knox  now  living  in  Ulster 
which  I  made  in  a  former  contribution  (viz.,  100) 
is  far  below  the  mark.  I  trust  that  those  who  are 
sceptical  about  the  statement  that  there  are  Ulster 
descendants  of  Knox  will  be  partially  convinced 
by  the  above  extract?.  J.  J.  ELDER. 

Indianapoli?,  U.S. 

ENGLISH  STUDENTS  AT  HEIDELBERG  (8th  S.  viii. 
486). — Your  correspondent  is  mistaken,  I  think, 
in  supposing  that  the  William  Craven  who  entered 
as  an  English  student  at  Heidelberg  College  in 
1653  was  the  "  friend  of  the  Electress  Palatine," 
who  was  then  aged  forty-eight  or  forty-nine.  The 
person  in  question  was  doubtless  the  William 
Craven  who  was  afterwards  known  as  Sir  William 
Craven,  of  Winwick,  co.  Northants,  Knight.  He 
is  buried  in  the  church  at  Winwick,  and  the 
inscription  on  his  monument  records  that  he  was 
with  his  more  distinguished  namesake  at  Heidel- 
berg and  other  places.  He  was  born  in  this  parish 
in  1636,  and  so  was  seventeen  years  old  at  the 
time  in  question.  W.  J.  STAVERT. 

Burnsall. 

VALSE  (8|h  S.  viii.  29,78, 116, 171,  377).— This 
dance  was  introduced  into  England  much  earlier 
than  1813.  In  the  'Life  of  Mary  Russell  Mitford,1 
edited  by  the  Rev.  A.  G.  L'Estrange,  there  is  a 


letter  to  Sir  William  Elford,  dated  3  Dec.,  1813, 
where  Miss  Mitford  speaks  of  having  learnt  it 
from  a  French  dancing-master  when  she  was 
fourteen  years  old.  This  would  be  in  1801.  From 
what  she  says  in  the  letter,  I  gather  that  the  dance 
must  have  become  fashionable  in  1811,  certainly 
in  1812.  In  another  letter,  of  date  2  Jan.,  1814, 
to  Sir  William  Elford,  Miss  Mitford  gives  the 
verses  on  the  valse  attributed  to  Lord  Byron. 
She  says  that  they  are  by  a  Sir  Henry  Englefield  : 

What !  the  girl  I  adore  by  another  embraced  ! 

What  !  the  balm  of  her  breath  shall  another  man  taste  ! 

What !  pressed  in  the  whirl  by  another's  bold  knee  ! 

What  !  panting,  reclined  on  another  than  me  1 

Sir,  she  's  yours ;  you  have  brushed  from  the  grape  its 

soft  blue ; 

From  the  rosebud  you  've  shaken  the  tremulous  dew  ; 
What  you  have  touched  you  may  take.    Pretty  waltzer, 

adieu  ! 

This  is  somewhat  different  from  that  given  on 
p.  378.  Tho  last  three  lines  are  certainly  good. 
In  the  letter  of  2  Jan.,  1814,  Miss  Mitford  men- 
tions that  her  correspondent  Sir  William  Elford 
was  engaged  on  a  '  History  of  the  Waltz.'  Does 
any  one  know  of  this  book  1  EL  SALTERO. 

DUNCALF  (8th  S.  viii.  147,  212).— It  is  more 
than  probable  that  Duncuft  is  only  a  phonetic 
variety  of  this  name.  A  Mr.  John  Duncuft,  of 
Westwood  House,  Lancashire,  was  returned  as 
M.P.  for  Oldham  in  1847.  E.  WALFOED. 

Ventnor. 

AN  OLD  POLITICAL  POEM  (8tt  S.  viii.  505).— 
'  N.  &  Q.'  comes  to  me  in  monthly  parts,  and  the 
part  covering  December  is  to  hand  exceptionally 
late.  I  have  just  read  the  contribution  signed 
N.  M.  &  A.  The  poem  they  quote  has  been  known 
to  me  for  at  least  sixty  years.  It  was  repeatedly 
printed  in  the  old  Radical  publications,  including 
the  famous  unstamped,  1817-37.  It,  in  its  double 
shape,  was  usually  printed  under  the  heading 
1  The  Loyal  Cobbler.'  I  never  before  heard  of  the 
lines  being  attributed  to  General  Arthur  O'Connor. 
They  seem  to  me  more  likely  to  have  been  written 
by  Clio  Rickman,  the  Sussex  ie  Jacobin,"  who, 
though  not  much  of  a  poet,  was  a-  good  deal  of  a 
rhymer ;  or  possibly  Gale  Jones,  or  some  other 
of  the  perturbed  spirits  of  one  hu  adred  years  ago, 
other  than  O'Connor.  Arthur  O'Connor  (not 
"  Connor  ")  was  the  uncle  of  Fearjjns  O'Connor,  the 
Chartist  leader.  General  Arthur  O'Connor  must 
have  died  (if  in  1852)  in  the  same  year  that  his 
unfortunate  nephew  was  found  to  be  hopelessly 
insane,  passing  from  the  House  of  Commons  to 
Dr.  Tuke's  lunatic  asylum,  where  he  died  in  1855. 
I  am  sorry  to  add  that,  if  there  :ure  any  O'Connors 
of  the  family  of  Arthur  and  Feargns  still  remain- 
ing, I  have  reason  to  believe  they  are  sunk  in  the 
lowest  depths  of  adversity. 

GEORGE  JULIAN  HARNET. 

Richmond-on-  Thames. 


8«>S.  1X.JAN.25, '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


77 


SAINT  TRUNION  (8«S.  viii.  249, 478  ;  ix.  34).— 
That  this  is  identical  with  the  Chaucerian  Runyan 
or  Ronyon  I  suppose  nobody  will  deny ;   but   i 
further  identification  with  the  Gaelic  Ronan  pre 
sents  a  serious  difficulty,  which  PROF.  SKEAT,  in 
giving  it  his  sanction,  has  apparently  lost  sight  of 
The  middle  consonant  of  Trnnion  is  palatalized,  o 
what  the  French  call  mouillc,  while  in  Ronan  it  is 
not.     I  believe  I  am  right  in  saying  that  these 
two  different  varieties  of  the  letter  n  never  inter 
change.    The  saint  I  should  suggest  as  the  origina 
of  the  three  names  above  quoted  is  the  celebrated 
apostle  of  Cumberland,  Ninian,  or,  as  the  Gaels 
call  him,  Ringean.     From  the  point  of  view  o 
modern  scientific  philology  this  suggestion  is  free 
from  the  objection  I  have  made  to  that  of  your 
correspondent.  JAS.  PLATT,  Jun. 

For  a  notice  of  St.  Ronan,  and  a  Hat  of  places 
connected  with  him  in  Scotland,  see  Bishop  Alex. 
Forbes's  '  Kalendars  of  Scottish  Saints,'  p.  441. 
Another  example  of  the  corruptions  of  names 
enumerated  by  MR.  HOOPER  is  to  be  found  in 
St.  Toll's  for  St.  Aldate's,  in  Oxford. 

W.  D.  MACRAY. 

THE  SOUND  OF  v,  AND  THE  SYMBOL  FOR  IT 
(8th  S.  viii.  445,  510;  ix.  33). —I  can  assure 
AYEAHR  that  his  new  examples  are  quite  irrelevant, 
and  illustrate  only  the  spoken  sound  of  v,  without 
having  any  reference  to  the  symbol  u  at  all.  The 
sound  of  v  before  r  (or  er)  is  often  lost,  as  in  e'er 
for  ever,  ne'er  for  never,  o'er  for  over.  Hence 
Caversham  becomes  Carsham,  Wavertree  is  War- 
tree,  and  Candover  is  Oandoor,  as  a  matter  of 
course,  in  rapid  pronunciation.  In  most  cases  the 
v  is  preceded  by  the  chief  accent  of  the  word.  All 
this  is  explained  in  my  '  Principles  of  English 
Etymology,'  in  chap,  xxv.,  on  "  The  Effects  of  the 
English  Accent."  It  has  all  been  explained  over 
and  over  again.  Similarly,  but  more  rarely,  v 
before  n  (or  en),  if  preceded  by  an  accent,  drops, 
as  in  e'en  for  even,  Candish  for  Cavendish,  Daintry, 
&c.  The  symbol  u  has  nothing  to  do  with  it. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

RUINED  CHURCHES  (8111  S.  viii.  307  ;  ix.  35).— 
Among  these  should  be  included  two,  which, 
though  entire,  are  so  only  by  reason  of  their 
unusual  construction.  They  are  the  Norman  St. 
Aldhelm's  Chape),  on  St.  Aldhelm's  Head,  and  the 
Perpendicular  St.  Catharine's  Chapel,  Abbotsbury, 
both  in  Dorset.  The  shells  of  these  are  perfect,  in 


place  consists  chiefly  in  the  church  being  set  in  the 
midst  of  a  round  Celtic  earthwork.  This  position, 
coupled  with  a  group  of  storm-swept  old  yews 
close  by,  gives  the  spot  a  strange  impressiveness. 

H.  J.  MOULE. 
Dorchester. 

GRAMMATICAL:  "MORE  THAN  ONE"  (8ll>  S. 
ix.  27).— : Your  querist  seems  to  have  somewhat 
peculiar  ideas  of  grammar.  He  says  that  he  holda 
that,  as  a  sentence,  "more  than  one"  requires  a 
singular  verb.  Now,  "  more  than  one "  is  not 
a  sentence,  but  a  phrase,  for  a  sentence  is  the 
expression  of  a  complete  thought.  In  speaking  of 
persons  or  of  things,  if  you  say  "  more  than  one," 
you  mean  "  more  persons,  or  things,  than  one 
person,  or  thing"  ;  and  so  the  expression  is 
elliptical,  and  the  verb  must  agree  with  "more 
persons,  or  things,"  and  be  in  the  plural  number. 
In  your  querist's  last  sentence  he  ought  to  have 
written,  "Does  'more  than  one'  require  a  plural?" 
as  he  in  that  case  makes  the  expression  the  subject 
of  a  verb.  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

The  subject  of  the  verb  in  this  case  is  the  noun 
understood  after  "more" — "More  (things)  than 
one."  The  noun  being  plural,  the  verb  must  un- 
doubtedly be  plural  also.  In  Latin,  the  adjective 
would  be  plures.  It  is  the  frequent  association 


was "  which   makes   the 
J.  FOSTER  PALMER. 


consequence  of  the  roofs,  outside  and  inside,  beincr 
wholly  of  stone.  It  is  true  that  some  have  doubted 
whether  St.  Aid  helm's  was  originally  so  con- 
structed, but  on  what  grounds  I  know  not.  Of 
late  years  it  has  again  been  used  for  worship.  A 
third  Dorset  ruined,  and  utterly  ruined,  church  is 
that  of  Knollton,  a  few  miles  from  Wimborne 
Minster.  It  has  a  good  deal  of  Norman  about  it — 
some  say  Saxon.  But  the  weird  interest  of  the 


between  "  one  "  and 
mistake  possible. 

H.  T.  is  both  right  and  wrong.  He  is  right  in 
thinking  that  "  more  than  one,"  as  a  clause,  would 
ae  followed  by  a  verb  in  the  singular.  Thus  I 
should  ask,  Is  "  more  than  one"  a  clause,  or,  as 
H.  T.  terms  it,  a  "  sentence  "  ?  But  H.  T.  was 
wrong  in  writing,  "  That  of  certain  things,  more 
ban  one  was  worthy  of  notice,"  because  there  the 
nominative  was  not  the  clause  in  question,  but 
'  things  "  understood.  The  sentence  fully  written 
would  be,  "Of  certain  things,  more  things  than 
one  were  worthy  of  notice." 

R.  M.  SPENCE,  M.A. 
Manse  of  ArbuthnoU,  N.B. 

H.  T.  very  nearly  answers  his  own  somewhat 
lementary  question.  "  Of  certain  things,  more 
things)  than  one  were  worthy  of  notice."  Most 
eaders  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  will  agree  that  the  proof- 
eader  did  well  to  correct  H.  T.'s  faulty  expression. 

F.  A.  RUSSELL. 

"  ADWINE  "  (8th  S.  ix.  27).— I  may  be,  and  pro- 
bably am,  entirely  wrong,  but  I  am  inclined  to 


think  that  there  is  some  error  in  Smith's  glossing 
of  this  word.  He  explains  the  word  as  if  it  were 
a  verb,  and  then  gives  an  example  of  its  usage  in 
which  the  word  is  evidently  an  adverb.  The  word 
is  not  given  in  Mr.  W.  H.  Long's  'Dictionary  of 
the  Isle  of  Wight  Dialect,'  1886.  Perhaps  it  is  a 
variant  of  atwain,  atwyn,  atwin,  ativee  —  'm  two, 
asunder.  Cf.  the  dictionaries  of  Halliwell  and 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8*s.ix.jAN.25,'96. 


Wright.    Halliwell    gives   also    alwin,  used    as 
equivalent  to  "  part  asunder." 

Whan  the  bodye  and  yt  schal  a-lwynne. 

MS.  Laud,  486. 
Wright  gives  atwinne. 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TEERT. 

"  TASTER"  (8to  S.  viii.  449).—  "Cups  of  assay" 
and  "  tasters  "  were  alike  in  this,  that  they  were 
both  employed  for  assaying  or  testing  the  wine  ; 
but  in  form,  weight,  and  value  they  were  different. 
A  cup  of  assay  was  a  small  cup  into  which  the 
wine  from  the  hanap,  or  standing-cup,  was  poured. 
Sometimes  the  cover  of  the  standing-cup  served 
for  the  same  purpose.  The  cups  of  assay 
used  at  the  coronation  of  Anne  Boleyn  were  of 
standard  gold,  but  generally  they  were  of  silver, 
and  appear  to  have  been  from  six  to  nine  ounces  in 
weight.  A  taster  was  a  small  shallow  circular  bowl, 
with  a  flat  handle,  weighing  about  three  ounces. 
H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 

34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 

"  Tastour,  a  lytell  cuppe  to  tast  wyne,  tasse 
agouster  le  vin  (Palsgrave)." — Halliwell, '  Diet,  of 
Arch,  and  Prov.  Words.'  0.  0.  B. 

Your  correspondent  writes,  "  salver  was  of  old  a 
savior."  Does  he  make  the  two  words  identical, 
or  regard  them  as  doublets  ?  Prof.  Skeat,  in  his 
*  Etymological  Dictionary,'  derives  salver  from 
Span,  salva,  and  remarks  "  misspelt  salver  by  con- 
fusion with  the  old  word  salver,  in  the  sense  of 
'  preserver,'  or  one  who  claims  salvage  for  ship- 
ping." Taster  is  in  Palsgrave's  '  Lesclarcissement 
de  la  Langue  Francoyse,'  who  has  "  Tastour,  a 
lytell  cuppe  to  tast  wyne,  tasse  a  gouster  le  uin,  s.f." 
F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

The  dictionaries  by  Ash,  Johnson,  Wright,  and 
Annandale  all  define  taster  as  a  dram  cup,  any- 
thing in  which,  or  by  which,  something  is  tasted. 
Halliwell  gives,  "  Tastour,  a  lytell  cuppe  to  tast 
wyne,  tasse  agouster  le  vin." — Palsgrave. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 

WARHAM  (8th  S.  viii.  508).— Hugh  Warham 
was  the  youngest  brother  of  Archbishop  Wm 
Warham,  from  whom  he  inherited  the  Bay  estate, 
in  the  parish  of  Ickham,  Kent,  which  his  daughter 
Agnes  received  as  her  marriage  portion  when  she 
married  Sir  Anthony  St.  Leger.  Hugh  Warham 
also  inherited  from  the  archbishop  Wenderton 
Manor,  in  this  parish,  and  Edward  (the  grandson 
of  Hugh)  died  there  in  1592,  and  was  buried  in 
the  south  aisle  of  the  church  "  beneath  a  window 
which  he  had  beautified."  The  Warham  family 
owned  Wenderton,  until  they  sold  the  estate  in 
1609.  ARTHUR  HUSSET. 

Wingham,  near  Dover. 

LAUNCESTON  AS  A  SURNAME  (8th  S.  vi.  348). — 
The  query  as  to  whether  the  Australian  poet,  Ph 


Jaunceston,  possessed  a  genuine  surname  remains 
nanswered ;  but  I  can  give  a  further  illustration  of 
ae  use  of  the  name  in  fiction,  for  "  the  Dowager 
Countess  of  Launceston  "  is  a  leading  character  in 
short  story,  'The  Human  Mart,'  by  W.  H. 
Wilkins,  which  appeared  in  the  Humanitarian 
or  January  (vol.  viii.  p.  55).  DUNHEVED. 

"  CHINESE  SENSITIVE  LEAF  "  (8tb  S.  ix.  27).— 
ee  a  letter  from  Maria  Edgeworth  to  her  brother 
neyd,  dated  1  Jan.,  1808  :— 

"  We  have  had  the  same  physiognomical  or  character- 
elling  fishes  that  you  describe  to  Honora.  Captain  Her- 
ules  Pakenham  brought  them  from  Denmark,  where  a 
frenchman  was  selling  them  very  cheap.  Those  we  saw 

were  pale  green  and  bright  purple The  fish  lay  more 

uiet  in  my  father's  hand  than  could  have  been  ex- 
iected  ;  only  curled  up  their  tails  on  my  Aunt  Mary's  ; 
olerably  quiet  on  my  mother's ;  but  they  could  not  lie 
uiet  still  one  second  on  William's,  and  went  up  bis 
leeve,  which  I  am  told  their  German  interpreters  say  is 
he  worst  sign  they  can  give.  My  father  suggested  that 
he  different  degrees  of  dryness  or  moisture  in  the  hands 
,ause  the  emotions  of  these  sensitive  fish,  but  after  dry- 
ng  our  best  no  change  was  perceptible."  —  'Life  and 
betters  of  Maria  Edgeworth,'  by  A.  J.  C.  Hare,  vol.  i. 
..  154. 

A  note  is  added  by  Mr.  Hare  : — 

"  It  was  afterwards  ascertained  that  these  conjuring 
ish  had  been  brought  from  Japan  by  the  Dutch,  and 
were  made  of  horn  cut  extremely  thin.  Their  move- 
ments were  occasioned,  as  Mr.  Edgeworth  supposed,  from 
;he  warm  moisture  of  the  hand,  but  depended  upon  the 
manner  in  which  they  were  placed.  If  the  middle  of  the 
ish  was  made  to  touch  the  warmest  part  of  the  hand,  it 
contracted,  and  set  the  head  and  tail  in  motion." 

C.  W.  PENNY. 

Wokingham. 

I  know  not  whether  it  may  be  of  use  to  MR. 
DARWIN  to  mention  that  such  toys  are  described 
in  Miss  Edgeworth's  '  Harry  and  Lucy  Concluded," 
1827,  iii.  257,  et  seq.  They  are  stated  to  be  some 
of  fine  whalebone,  some  of  excessively  thin  shav- 
ings of  ivory.  I  should  think  MR.  DARWIN'S 
material  might  perhaps  be  the  latter ;  and,  if  so,  I 
suppose  it  might  be  at  once  obtained  from  any 
ivory-turner.  C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

In  quite  recent  years  I  have  seen  specimens  of 
figures  cut  out  of  paper  such  as  MR.  DARWIN 
inquires  about.  I  think  he  could  procure  the 
paper  of  one  of  the  dealers  in  foreign  toys  in 
Hounsditch.  F.  A.  RUSSELL. 

SARGEAUNT  FAMILY  (8tb  S.  ix.  8).— There  is,  I 
believe,  an  early  pedigree  in  the  Heralds'  College. 
The  family  sprang  from  Mitchel  Dean,  Gloucester- 
shire. One  line  was  settled  in  or  near  Linton, 
Herefordshire.  Another  was  settled  at  Chelten- 
ham in  or  before  1700.  The  head  of  this  line 
went  to  London  about  the  end  of  the  century. 
From  him  descended  the  late  Sir  William  Sar- 
geaunt,  K.C.M.G.  The  present  head  of .  this  line 


8«>  S.  IX.  JAN.  25,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


79 


is  a  Westminster  master.  The  bead  of  the  other 
line  lives,  or  lived,  at  Cardiff.  DE  Mono  might 
get  information  from  them.  SERVIENTEM. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (8th  S.  viii. 

509).— 

He  that  does  me  good  with  unmoved  face,  &c. 
Coleridge,  '  Reflections  on  having  left  a  Place  of  Retire- 
ment.'    The  first  Hue  is  — 

And  he  that  works  me  good  with  unmov'd  face. 

W.  C.  B. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

The  History  of  St.  James's  Square  and  the  Foundation 
of  the  West-End  of  London.  By  Arthur  Irwin  Dasent. 
(Macmillan  &  Co.) 

MR.  DASENT  has  been  adventurous  enough  to  discover 
a  new  and  unoccupied  province  in  that  pleasant  border- 
land between  antiquarianism  and  literature  known  as 
local  history.  So  well  and  firmly  has  be  occupied  this 
that,  however  many  followers  may  tread  in  bis  foot- 
steps. it  is  right  that  the  domain  should  be  regarded  as 
his.  Not  without  strenuous  labour  has  his  conquest  been 
obtained,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  imitators  bis 
accomplishment  is  sure  to  attract  will  copy  his  method 
as  well  as  his  scheme.  It  may  well  be  that  the  accident 
that  he  is  himself  in  a  tort  an  occupant  of  St.  James's 
Square  is  responsible  for  his  choice  of  a  district  in  which 
to  begin  his  explorations.  If  this  is  the  case,  and  if  his 
association  with  the  Windham  Club  has  been  the  means 
of  directing  his  feet  in  the  path  they  have  traversed, 
accident  has  rendered  a  service  not  only  to  the  club  in 
question,  but  to  literature,  history,  and  archaeology,  and 
in  a  special  degree  to  those  who  love  to  linger  about  the 
remaining  nooks  of  vanishing  London  and  find  a  real, 
if  somewhat  doleful,  pleasure  in  hearing  of  associations 
the  dearer  for  being  fugitive  and  menaced  with  oblitera- 
tion. Not  in  the  least  an  amateur  record  is  this  which 
is  given  of  the  establishment  of  West-End  London.  Mr. 
Dasent's  studies  of  Chamberlayne's  '  Magnae  Britanniae 
Notitia,"  traces  of  which  are  to  be  found  in  'N.  &  Q.,' 
have  done  him  good  service  ;  the  diaries  of  Evelyn, 
Pepys,  and  Luttrell  ;  the  gossiping  memoirs  and  corre- 
spondence of  Horace  Walpole;  the  diaries  of  Hervey  and 
Wraxall  ;  the  recent  explorations  of  Mackenzie  Walcott, 
Cunningham,  Wheatley,  and  the  like,  he  has  at  his  finger 
ends.  The  information  thus  obtained  has  been  supple- 
mented by  that  obtained  from  the  HistoricalMSS.Commis- 
sion  and  other  sources.  A  mine  of  information,  however, 
previously  neglected,  has  been  found  in  the  parochial 
rate-books  preserved  at  the  St.  James's  Vestry  Hall. 
From  this  quarter  he  has  drawn  much  valuable  and 
curious  information.  The  result  is  a  work  which,  while 
fascinating  to  read,  is  likely  to  be  as  dear  to  the 
antiquary  and  the  topographer  as  it  is  to  the  general 
public. 

Very  striking  is  in  itself  the  history  of  the  square, 
which  dates  from  the  Restoration.  At  the  time  of  the 
return  of  His  Majesty  the  area  bounded,  so  far  as  it  was 
bounded  at  all,  by  Piccadilly  and  Pall  Mall  on  the  north 
and  south  respectively,  by  the  Haymarket  OB  the  east, 
and  by  open  fields  on  the  west,  was,  with  the  exception 
of  a  few  houses,  duly  described  by  Mr.  Dasent,  unoc- 
cupied. A  building  lease  of  forty-five  acres  of  St. 
James's  Fields,  followed  by  a  grant  in  fee  of  the  site  of 
the  square,  was  made  by  Charles  II.  to  the  partner  of 
his  exile  and  his  pleasures  in  France,  Henry  Jermyn, 
Earl  of  St.  Albans.  This  gift  constituted  Henry  Jermyn 
the  founder  of  West-End  London.  A  fair  held  in  St. 


James's  Fields  was  suppressed  in  1664,  and  after  the 
Plague  and  the  Fire  of  London,  Jermyn  Street,  Charles 
Street,  St.  Albans  Street,  and  King  Street,  the  names 
of  all  telling  of  the  association  of  King  Charles  with  the 
ravoured  courtier,  were  erected.  Hither  from  Great 
Jueen  Street,  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  and  Covent  Garden 
flocked  the  Cavalier  nobility  and  gentry,  Sir  William 
Stanley  being  in  1666  the  first  to  be  rated  for  a  house 
on  "the  upper  side  of  the  Fields."  Lords  Halifax, 
Arlington,  and  Bellasis  were  the  first  nobles  to  secure 
corner  sites  in  the  square,  and  buildings  were  erected  by 
Nicholas  Barebone  (the  son  of  Praise-God  Barebones), 
ihe  builder  of  Red  Lion  Square,  Abraham  Storey  (of 
Storey's  Gate),  and  Richard  Frith  (commemorated  in 
frith  Street,  Soho).  It  is  impossible  for  us  to  deal 
seriatim  with  the  first  or  subsequent  residents  in  the 
square.  These,  including  the  most  famous  names  in 
London's  roll,  must  be  studied  in  Mr.  Dasent's  interest- 
ing and  valuable  book.  On  one  point  we  may  give  Mr. 
Dasent  what  may,  or  may  not,  be  a  little  information. 
The  house  No.  20  in  the  square,  rebuilt  in  1772  from 
bhe  designs  of  Robert  Adam  for  Sir  Watkin  Williams 
Wynn,  the  old  home  of  the  Bathursts,  and  occupied  l>y 
William  Wyndham  Grenville,  whilom  Speaker  of  the 
House  of  Commons,  is  said  justly  to  contain  some  of  tho 
best  work  of  Angelica  Kauffmann.  Over  the  table  in 
the  dining-room,  the  ceiling  of  which — a  lovely  work  of 
that  painter  —  was  being  admired,  a  discussion  HIO-O 
whether  the  ceiling  in  the  adjoining  room  was  last 
century  also.  This  we  were  able  to  decide  in  the  nega- 
tive, having  on  the  night  of  the  Fenian  explosion  looked 
through  the  windows,  which  were  blown  out,  and  seen 
that  the  entire  ceiling  had  disappeared.  Fortunately 
the  force  of  the  explosion  had  not  extended  to  the  room 
adjoining.  Mr.  Dauent's  book  is  illustrated  with  admir- 
ably executed  portraits  and  other  illustrations.  Not  the 
least  valuable  portion  of  it  is  found  in  the  appendices. 
It  is  a  work  of  genuine  merit,  and  is,  we  trust,  the  pre- 
cursor of  other  and  equally  able  and  interesting  volumes 
from  the  same  source. 

Dictionary  of  National  Biography.  Edited  by  Sidney 
Lee.  Vol.  XLV.  Pereira— Pockrich.  (Smith,  Elder 
&Co.) 

PITT  is  the  one  name  of  highest  importance  to  which  one 
turns  on  opening  the  forty-fifth  volume  of  the  '  Dic- 
tionary of  National  Biography.'  Of  the  two  pre-eminent 
bearers  of  the  name,  the  elder  William  Pitt  is  in  the 
hands  of  Mr.  G.  F.  Russell  Barker ;  his  son  in  those  of 
the  Rev.  William  Hunt.  Few  things  are  more  note- 
worthy in  connexion  with  the  'Dictionary'  than  the 
manner  in  which  Mr.  Russell  Barker  has  come  forward, 
until  there  is  cause  at  present  to  regard  him  as  a  main- 
stay of  the  work.  The  record  of  Pitt's  political  service 
is  lucid  and  compact,  and  may  be  read  with  sustained 
interest.  A  full  life  of  Pitt  has  yet,  Mr.  Barker  holds,  to 
be  written.  Among  many  other  important  contributions 
from  the  same  pen  is  the  life  of  William  Petty,  first 
Marquess  of  Lansdowne,  who,  as  Lord  Shelburne,  was 
intimately  associated  with  Pitt,  in  whose  cabinet  ia 
1766  he  was.  In  vindication  of  the  younger  Pitt, 
whose  powers  as  a  minister  have  been  disparaged  by  con 
trast  with  those  of  his  father,  Mr.  Hunt  holds  that,  while 
Chatham  had  no  auch  antagonist  as  Napoleon  against 
whom  to  contend,  Pitt  had  no  ally  comparable  to  Frede- 
rick the  Great.  Pitt's  claims  are  summed  up  in  the 
statement  that  "  he  lived  for  his  country,  was  worn  out 
by  the  toils,  anxieties,  and  vexations  that  he  encountered, 
and  died  crushed  in  body,  though  not  in  spirit,  by  the 
disaster  that  wrecked  his  plans  for  the  security  of  England 
and  the  salvation  of  Europe."  To  yet  one  more  Pitt 
will  we  turn.  The  adventurous  and  turbulent  career  of 
Thomas  Pitt,  second  Baron  of  Camelford,  is  very  pic- 


80 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  IX.  JAN.  25,  '96. 


turesquely  told  by  Prof.  Laughton,  whose  services  to  the 
'  Dictionary,'  extending  from  the  outset,  are  still  for- 
tunately retained.  No  biography  of  primary  importance 
has  been  undertaken  by  the  editor,  who,  however,  throws 
a  light  upon  many  interesting  individualities.  Three 
bearers  of  the  name  of  Phillips  are  due  to  him,  the  moat 
interesting  of  them  being  Edward,  the  nephew  of  Milton, 
a  writer  better,  or  at  least  more  generally  known,  pro- 
bably, by  big  '  Theatrum  Poetarum '  than  by  his '  World 
of  Words' or  his  ' Mysteries  of  Love  and  Eloquence/ 
which  we  have  not  seen,  and  which  we  are  sorry  to  learn 
from  Mr.  Lee  is  "  often  licentious."  The  idea  enter- 
tained by  "  a  long  series  of  critics,"  and  shared  by  our- 
selves, that  the  hand  of  Milton  is  to  be  frequently  traced 
in  the  '  Theatrum  Poetarum,'  Mr.  Lee  mention?,  without 
lending  it  his  valuable  support.  John  Phillips,  the 
brother  of  Edward,  is  also  the  subject  of  a  very  inter- 
esting biography.  "  He,  too,"  against  the  teaching  of 
his  uncle,  "was  bold,"  writing  a  satire  against  "the 
religion  of  the  hypocritical  Presbyterians,"  which,  curi- 
ously enough,  "  a  publisher  had  the  assurance  to  reprint 
as  Mr.  John  Milton's  satyre."  and  developing  in  his 
literary  work  "a  licentious  temper  which,"  Mr.  Lee 
•ays,  "affords  a  suggestive  commentary  on  the  practical 
value  of  bis  uncle's  theories  of  education."  Yet  another 
John  Phillips,  or  rather  two  John  Phillipsec,  whose 
names  are  strange  to  all  except  the  closest  students  of 
poetical  literature,  are  depicted  by  Mr.  Lee.  Thomas 
Phaer,  the  first  translator  into  English  of  the  entire 
'  .diiieid,'  is  another  of  Mr.  Lee's  poet?.  His  translation, 
which  experience  tells  us  is  somewhat  difficult  to  read,  is 
said  to  be  "  often  spirited  and  fairly  faithful."  Andrew 
Perne,  whose  pliancy  in  matters  of  religion  anticipated 
that  of  the  famous  Vicar  of  Bray;  George  Pettie,  writer 
of  romances  (and  captain),  and  Sir  Edward  Peyton,  Par- 
liamentarian (and  pamphleteer),  are  also  dealt  with  by 
Mr.  Lee.  Writing  on  Hester  Lynch  Piozzi,  Mr.  Leslie 
Stephen  supplies  an  agreeable  "  hour  in  a  library."  He 
holds  that  her  love  for  her  second  husband  is  "  the  most 
amiable  feature  in  her  character,"  and  declares  her  "  a 
very  clever  woman,  well  read  in  English  literature, 
though  her  knowledge  of  other  subjects  was  apparently 
superficial,"  and  declares  that  she  seems  "rut her  hard 
and  masculine  in  character."  Mr.  Stephen's  other  con- 
tribution is  a  life  of  Ambrose  Philips,  "  namby-pamby 
Philips,"  as  he  was  called.  Among  many  sub-editorial 
notices  we  find  a  capital  life  of  Pbilidor,  the  chess-player 
and  musician,  whose  claims  to  be  an  Englishman,  though 
he  died  in  London,  are  none  of  the  strongest.  Peter  the 
Wild  Boy  is  an  eccentric  creature,  concerning  whom  Mr. 
Seccombe  furnishes  full  information.  Many  lives  of 
Petrea  are  in  his  hands,  and  he  is  also  responsible  for  the 
biography  of  Letitia  Pilkington,  as  well  as  that  of 
Matthew,  her  husband.  Among  many  admirable  lives 
by  Mr.  C.  H.  Firth,  that  of  Hugh  Peters  has,  perhaps, 
the  greatest  interest.  Mr.  W.  P.  Courtney  is  an  inde- 
fatigable contributor,  as  is  his  whilom  ally,  Mr.  0.  C. 
Boase.  The  names  of  Mr.  0.  A.  Aitken,  Mr.  Bigg,  Dr. 
Garnett  (who  supplies  an  account  of  Mr«.  Pfeiffer),  and 
Mr.  Tedder  are  frequently  seen,  as  are  occasionally  those 
of  Mr.  Cosmo  Monkhouse,  Mr.  Lionel  Cust,  Mr.  Thomas 
Buy  no,  Mr.  Welch,  Mr.  Thompson  Cooper,  Mr.  P.  J. 
Anderson,  Mr.  Gairdner,  and  many  other  competent 
writers.  The  contributions  of  our  old  friend  Canon 
Yenables  are  not  yet  exhausted.  Col.  Vetch  sends  a 
striking  life  of  Picton.  In  all  respects,  including  that  of 
punctuality,  the '  Dictionary  '  maintains  its  reputation. 

THE  January  number  of  the  Journal  of  the  Ex-Libris 
Society  (A..  &  C.  Black)  supplies  the  title  and  index  for 
vol.  v.  It  appears  somewhat  late,  for  which  an  apology 
is  offered,  and  supplies  as  a  frontispiece  a  woodcut  Ex- 
libris  of  Balthasar  Beniwalt  (or  Brennwald)  de  Walestat, 


dated  1502,  of  which,  as  one  of  the  largest  and  most 
remarkable  dated  plates  in  existence,  an  account  ia 
given  by  Mr.  W.  H.  K.  Wright,  the  editor.  A  fine  plate 
of  Baptist,  Earl  of  Gainsborough,  dated  1700,  is  also 
among  the  numerous  illustrations  supplied.  The  new 
year  begins  with  happiest  promise. 


A  COMPLETE  and  much-needed  index  to  Collinson'a 
'  History  of  Somerset '  has  been  compiled  by  the  Somer- 
setshire Archaeological  and  Natural  History  Society,  and 
will  be  published  so  soon  as  the  requisite  number  of  sub- 
scribers have  been  gained.  Subscriptions  should  be  sent 
to  Messrs.  Barnicott  &  Pearce,  Taunton. 

AN  illustrated  ready  reference  edition  of  Burns'd 
'Poems 'will  be  issued  by  Messrs.  D.  Bryce  &  Sons,  of 
Glasgow,  as  a  centenary  commemoration  of  the  poet's 
death.  It  will  contain  some  novel  and  attractive  features. 

THE  series  of  illustrated  papers  on  the  monumental 
brasses  of  Notts  which  are  now  appearing  in  ^Yotts  and 
Derby  Notes  and  Queries  will  be  issued  in  book  form 
shortly  after  completion.  The  writers  are  the  P.ev. 
H.  Eardley  Field,  B  A.,  and  Mr.  J.  Potter  Briscoe, 
F.R.H.S.,  the  editor  of  the  magazine. 

THE  Antiquary  for  February  will  contain  an  article 
on  'The  Senams,  or  Megalitbic  Temples  of  Tripoli,'  with 
plans  and  illustrations,  by  H.  S.  Cowper,  F.S.A. ;  also 
'  The  Account  Book  of  William  Wray,  a  Seventeenth 
Century  Tradesman  at  Kipon,'  edited  by  the  Rev.  J.  T. 
Fowler,  D.C.L. 

WE  hear  with  much  regret  of  the  death  of  Mr.  Henry 
Van  Laun,  who  expired  on  Sunday  last  at  his  residence, 
5,  Ladbroke  Gardens,  and  was  buried  on  Thursday  in 
Woking  Cemetery.  Mr.  Van  Laun  was  well  known  as 
the  translator  of  Taine's  '  History  of  English  Literature,' 
the  plays  of  Moliore,  and  other  works,  as  an  historian  of 
French  literature,  and  for  his  educational  services  in 
connexion  with  the  examinations  for  the  Civil  Service 
and  the  War  Office.  He  had  a  large  amount  of  erudition 
concerning  out-of-the-way  points  in  English  literature, 
and  his  notes  to  Moliere  on  the  obligation  of  English 
writers  to  the  great  French  dramatist  constitute  a  mine 
of  curious  information.  His  stores  of  knowledge  were 
always  at  the  service  of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  to  which  he  often 
contributed. 

fjtoiiwa  to  C0msp0u})mts. 

We  mutt  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  bead  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

THOMAS  BAYNE  ("  Hunting  the  Wren  ").— This  custom 
and  its  origin  are  dealt  with  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  See  6th  S.  x. 
492 ;  xi.  58,  177,  297. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


.  IX.  FEB.  1,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


81 


LOXDON,  SATURDAY,  FEBRUARY  1,  1896. 


CONTENT  S.— N"  214. 

NOTES  —Bishop  Gibson,  81— The  '  Guardian '  Jubilee,  83— 
Trilby,  84— Robert  Ainsworth— Miss  Prideaux,  85— Letter 
of  Lord  Byron— Pinkethman—  Gunpowder  Plot,  86. 

QUERIES  :— "  Hame  "— S.  W.  Ryley— Siege  of  Derry— The 

•  Patriciaa ':  The  '  St.  James's  Magazine  '—Sir  G.  Murray- 
Wives   of   French    Kings  — Ceesarianus— Title  of    Story 
Wanted— De  Carteret  Papers— Madame  de  Sevigne— Dr. 
Kilgour    87—'  Protestant  Tutor  for  Children  '—Hampton 
Court— Capt.  J.   Worrall— Watson  —  "  Colcannen  "—Pro- 
vincial   Heraldry    Offices  —  Victor  Hugo  —  Envelopes  — 
Weare  :  Clemham,  &c.,  88— Poplar  Trees— Wordsworth  a 

•  Ecclesiastical  Sonnets '— S.  Blower,  89. 

REPLIES :— Portraits  of  John  Keats,  89— Latin  Inscription 
—  "  Luck  Money  "  —  "  Fantigue  "  —  St.  Cenhedlon,  90— 
Elder -Tree  Superstition— St.  Pancras,  91  — "Heart  of 
hearts"— St.  Mary  Overie  —  Lord  Stafford's  Interlude 
Players— " Halifax  Law ,"92— "The  lungs  of  London"— 
Rose-galls— The  Wild  Cat,  93— 'English  Minstrelsie — 
Staple—"  Hang  out  the  broom,"  94— Thomas  Moore's  Wife 
— Wakefield  Railway  —  Author  Wanted  — John  Evelyn's 
•Memoirs,'  95  —  Ecclesiastical  Directories  —  Smoking  in 
Church— Owres  Lightship— Flat-irons  — Poem  Wanted— 
Midsummer  —  Comagene,  96  —  "  Canarous  "  —  Cockades— 
Grivill— J.  W.  Bone— Napoleon's  Marshals—"  Aam,"  97— 
Occupation  of  the  Isle  Dieu,  98. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Wheatley's  'Pepys's  Diary'— Shel- 
ley's 'Poems'  —  Chambers's  'Donne's  Poems  '—Eraser's 
'  Napoleon  III.'—'  Bibliographica,'  Part  VIII. 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


EDMUND  GIBSON,  BISHOP  OF  LONDON. 

In  tho  spring  of  1889  I  received  one  day  a  visit 
from  a  stranger,  who  brought  with  him  two  or  three 
volumes  which  he  desired  to  submit  to  me  for 
inspection.  They  formed,  he  said,  a  portion  of  a 
iarge  mass  of  books  and  papers  which  had  lain  for 
years  in  four  trunks  in  the  wine-cellar  of  a  firm  of 
merchants  in  the  City  of  London,  by  whom  they 
had  been  given  to  his  father,  who  was  in  the 
employ  of  the  firm,  to  be  disposed  of  as  waste 
paper.  One  of  the  trunks  contained  also  some 
clothes — an  embroidered  waistcoat,  a  pair  of  knee- 
breeches,  and  other  articles  of  apparel  which  he 
did  not  particularly  specify.  Before  disposing  of 
the  books  and  payers  in  the  proposed  manner,  it 
occurred  to  him  that  he  might  as  well  show  them 
to  one  or  two  people,  in  order  to  ascertain  whether 
they  were  of  any  interest,  and,  if  so,  whether  they 
might  not  be  sold  to  greater  advantage.  With  this 
object  he  brought  to  me  some  specimens  of  his 
stock. 

The  very  first  volume  which  I  handled  was,  to 
me  at  least,  of  high  interest,  for  it  was  composed 
of  the  original  Returns  by  Clergymen  of  the 
Diocese  of  Lincoln  to  Visitation  Questions  issued 
to  them  by  their  Bishop.  Bishop  Gibson,  I  ought 
to  say,  was  Bishop  of  Lincoln  from  1715-16,  to 
1723,  and  then  Bishop  of  London  from  1723  to 
1748.  The  other  specimen  volumes  were  also  very 


welcome  to  me,  and  I  determined,  then  and  there, 
to  purchased  the  whole  collection — which  is  now 
carefully  preserved  in  the  Library  of  St.  Paul's 
Cathedral.  It  comprises  about  a  hundred  volumes 
in  folio  or  quarto,  together  with  some  loose  sheets 
of  manuscript  matter. 

It  may,  perhaps,  be  of  some  interest  to  the 
readers  of  'N.  &  Q.'  if  I  were  to  give  a  short 
account  of  the  collection,  as  it  has  never  been 
calendered  until  I  made  the  manuscript  catalogue 
now  lying  before  me. 

The  most  important  part  of  the  collection  is  the 
series  of  Returns  to  the  Episcopal  Visitation 
Questions.  Many  of  these  were  in  loose  sheets, 
just  as  they  came  from  the  various  rectors  and 
vicaru,  filled  up  in  the  band  of  the  clergyman  him- 
self, and  therefore  forming  an  exceedingly  valuable 
mass  of  material  for  the  inner  history  of  these  two 
great  dioceses  in  the  first  half  of  the  eighteenth 
century.  These  separate  returns  are  now  bound 
into  volumes  ;  and  there  are  in  all  thirty-one 
quarto  volumes  of  them,  the  greater  number  bound 
in  Bishop  Gibson's  own  time.  They  comprise 
Returns  for  Visitations  in  the  Diocese  of  Lincoln 
in  1717,  1718,  1720,  and  1721  ;  and  similar 
Returns  for  the  Diocese  of  London  for  the  Visita- 
tions of  1723,  1727,  1738,  1741,  1742,  and  1747. 
In  addition  to  these  are  two  volumes  of  Returns 
relating  to  the  Stipends  of  Curates  and  to  other 
interesting  matters  in  1736. 

In  the  Antiquary  for  December,  1894,  I  have 
given  a  short  account  of  these  Returns,  from  which 
it  will  be  seen  that 

Passing  rich  on  forty  pounds  a  year 
was  no  poetical  exaggeration.  I  tabulated  the 
Returns  relating  to  eighty-six  curates,  and  (dis- 
regarding fees,  which  were  very  small,  and,  in 
some  cases,  taking  no  account  of  residences)  I 
arrived  at  the  conclusion'  that  these  gentlemen 
received  in  actual  money  an  average  amount  of 
3-21.  6s.  each.  The  highest  amount  was  801.,  the 
lowest  102.,  with  fees  in  addition.  It  is  right 
to  say  that  in  this  particular  case  the  value  of  the 
living  was  only  302. ;  but  the  incumbent  had  other 
livings  also. 

The  Returns  as  to  non-residence  are  also  very 
curious.  One  or  two  rectors  excuse  their  non- 
residence  on  account  of  "  the  unwholesome  air  of 
that  fenny  country";  but  these  gentlemen  bad 
been  so  good  as  to  place  resident  curates  in  these 
ill-favoured  parishes  ;  from  which  circumstance 
we  are,  of  course,  to  infer  that  the  air  which  was 
unhealthy  for  rectors  was  quite  good  enough  for 
curates.  But  I  do  not  desire  to  recapitulate  what 
has  already  been  written  in  the  Antiquary. 

The  gem  of  the  collection  was  contained  in  a  sort 
of  commonplace  book,  manufactured  very  inex- 
pensively by  taking  a  quarto  sermon  preached 
before  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the 
Gospel,  and  disembowelling  it — catting  away,  that 


82 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8">  S.  IX.  FEB.  1,  '96. 


is  to  say,  all  the  printed  matter,  and  using  the 
inner  margins  of  clean  pnper  as  guards  to  which  to 
affix  the  multifarious  contents  of  the  little  volume. 
Here  were  to  be  seen — 0  joyful  sight ! — the  original 
vow  made  by  King  Charles  I.  at  Oxford  on 
13  April,  1646,  in  which  he  promises  to  return  to 
the  Church  the  property  of  which  it  bad  been  un- 
justly deprived,  should  it  please  God  to  restore 
him  to  bis  throne.  It  is  signed  in  the  king's  own 
delicate  hand.  With  it  is  a  copy  of  the  vow  in 
the  autograph  of  Archbishop  Sheldon,  by  whom 
the  original  had  been  secretly  preserved.  And  in 
addition  to  this  treasure  is  the  draft  of  a  letter 
from  Charles  I.  to  his  Queen  Henrietta  Maria, 
dated  3  Dec.,  1644,  in  the  king's  writing,  with 
many  interlineations  and  corrections.  A  full 
account  of  these  documents,  with  a  facsimile  of  the 
vow,  will  be  found  in  the  Archceologia  of  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries,  vol.  liii. 

These  are,  of  course,  the  prizes  of  the  collection ; 
but  there  are  also  three  or  four  of  the  bishop's 
letter-books,  containing  original  letters  received  by 
him  from  the  prelates  of  his  day.  These  docu- 
ments are  not,  indeed,  of  very  high  interest,  for 
they  are  often  only  letters  of  thanks  acknowledging 
the  receipt  of  some  charge  or  pamphlet  which 
Bishop  Gibson  had  sent  to  them.  Amongst  these 
are  letters  from  Archbishop  Wake,  Bishops  White 
Kennett  of  Peterborough,  Waddington  of  Chi- 
chester,  Hough  of  Worcester,  Reynolds  of  Lincoln, 
Claggett  of  St.  David's,  Tbos.  Sherlock  of  Salis- 
bury, Stillingfleet  of  Worcester,  and  many  others. 
Another  volume  contains  letters  to  and  from 
Bishop  Gibson  and  Lord  Carteret,  the  Duke  of 
Newcastle,  Lord  Townehend,  and  Sir  Robert 
Walpole. 

Many  manuscript  volumes  are  filled  with  the 
various  collections  of  the  bishop  —  commonplace 
books,  theological  and  historical ;  collections  for 
his  famous  'Codex';  collections  for  his  edition  of 
Camden's  'Britannia';  collections  for  the  history 
of  Convocation — testifying  to  the  bishop's  indomit- 
able industry.  The  handwriting,  though  small,  is 
clear  and  legible. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  particularize  the  miscel- 
laneous volumes  which  complete  the  series,  as  they 
are  scarcely  of  sufficient  general  interest  to  merit 
a  detailed  account.  I  may,  however,  mention  a 
fine  folio  volume  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer, 
printed  in  London  in  1687,  with  notes  in  Bishop 
Gibson's  band. 

I  may  say  that  I  was  induced  to  prepare  this 
paper  partly  in  consequence  of  an  inquiry  as  to  the 
present  possessor  of  the  private  papers  and  corre- 
spondence of  Bishop  Gibson  inserted  in  a  recent 
issue  of '  N.  &  Q.'  by  MR.  W.  H.  ABBOTT  (8"»  S. 
viii.  487),  and  partly  in  reply  to  certain  inquiries 
lately  addressed  to  me  by  persons  now  residing  in 
America.  Very  few  of  the  papers  in  my  custody 
come  under  the  category  of  private  correspondence ; 


they  are,  for  the  most  part,  official,  historical,  or 
literary.  But  I  am  able  to  give  a  few  details  as  to 
the  Gibson  family,  which  may  be  of  use  to  the 
inquirers. 

A  kindly  lady  correspondent  of  'N.  &  Q.'  has 
sent  me  the  following  list  of  children  of  Bishop 
Gibson  who  were  alive  in  1745,  taken  from  a  trial 
in  Chancery  of  that  date.  These  were  :  Mary 
Gibson  (widow  of  Thomas  Gibson)  ;  Rev.  Edmund 
Gibeon ;  George  Gibson,  Esq.  ;  Rev.  William 
Gibson  (sinecure  rector  of  Llanfer) ;  Robert 
Gibson,  Esq.  ;  Elizabeth  Tyrwhitt  (widow  of  the 
Rev.  Robert  Tyrwhitt,  D.D.) ;  Jane  Gibson  ;  Anne, 
wife  of  Rev.  Christopher  Wilson  ;  to  which  list  of 
names  is  added  that  of  Margaret  Gibson  (deceased). 

The  '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography '  says 
that  the  bishop  was  the  son  of  Edmund  Gibson,  of 
Enipe,  Bampton,  Westmoreland,  by  his  wife  Jane 
Langbarne,  and  that  he  was  baptized  at  Bampton, 
19  Dec.,  1669;  adding  that  he  was  nephew  and 
heir  to  Thomas  Gibson,  M.D.,  who  died  16  July, 
1722,  aged  seventy-five. 

But  in  one  of  the  bishop's  commonplace  booka 
is  pasted  what  appears  to  be  a  copy  of  the  register 
of  his  own  baptism  : — 

1669,  December  the  16  was  Edmond  eone  to  Edmonck 
Gibson  baptiz'd.  Teste  Tbo.  Knott.  Maii  4'°  1694. 

This  will  probably  be  held  to  be  sufficiently  good 
evidence  to  establish  the  precise  date  of  the 
baptism. 

In  the  same  volume  is  a  copy  of  Edmund  Gib* 
son's  admission  to  the  Middle  Temple  :  — 

Mr.  Edmundus  Gibson  films  et  heres  apparens  Ed- 
mundi  Gibson  de  Knipe  in  Bampton  in  Com.  Westmor- 
land gen:  admiesus  eat  in  societatem  Medii  Templi 
specialiter  et  obligatur 

£   s    d 

et  dat  p.  fine          04.  00.  00 

et  p.  feodis CO.  12.  06 

Vera  copia,  Ex.  Tho.  Griffin. 

To  the  very  next  guard  is  affixed  the  original 
vellum  certificate  of  the  admission  of  Bishop  Gib- 
son to  the  freedom  of  St.  Albans  : — 

Burgus  Sci.  Albani \ 
in  Com.  Hertford,  j 

Memorand.  quod  ad  curiam  Maioris  et  Ald'iorum 
Burgi  predict*!  Tent,  in  Communi  Aula  < jusdem  Burgi 
die  .Mercurii  (ecilt.)  decirno  die  Junii  Anno  Regni  D'ni? 
noatri  Georgii  Dei  gratia  Magnae  Brittanise  ffrancise  et 
Hib'niae  Re^is  fidei  Defensor,  et  decinio  annoque  D'ni 
1724,  Edmundua  in  Divina  permissione  Dominus  Epig- 
copuB  London  admiesus  fuit  et  jurat  liber  Burgensia 
Burgi  p'dicti,  Tempore  Joh'is  Marshall  Armigeri  Majoris- 
Burgi  illiup.  Edm.  Aylward,  N.  Co'is  ib'm. 

There  seems  good  reason  to  believe,  though  I 
am  not  aware  that  there  is  absolute  proof  of  the 
statement,  that  the  bishop  married  Margaret 
Bettes worth,  sister  of  John  Bettes worth,  Dean 
of  the  Arches  from  1710  until  1751  ;  and  by  her 
be  had  twelve  children.  A  short  notice  of  those 
who  survived  the  bishop  has  been  already  given. 

But  Faulkner,  in  his   '  Historical  and   Topo 


8th  «.  IX.  F*B.  V96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


83 


graphical  Account  of  Fulham,'  printed  in  1813, 
says  that  the  bishop  "married  the  sister  of  the 
wife  of  Dr.  Bettesworth,  Dean  of  the  Arches,  who 
died  suddenly  in  her  chair,  Dec.  28,  1741."  It 
does  not  seem  to  have  occurred  to  this  writer  to 
examine  the  evidence  afforded  by  the  prelate's 
tomb.  Bishop  Gibson  is  buried  in  a  vault  in 
Fulham  Churchyard,  with  this  inscription  :  "Ed- 
mundus  Gibson  |  Londinensis  Episcopus  |  obiit 
•6°  Sept.  Anno  Dom.  1748  |  JEtat.  79"  (see 
Faulkner's  '  Fulham ').  In  the  nave,  on  the  north 
wall,  is  a  long  inscription  to  his  memory,  printed 
in  extento  by  Faulkner,  who,  though  he  gives  the 
bishop's  coat  of  arms—  Azure,  three  storks  rising 
argent — does  not  say  that  this  coat  is  surcharged 
with  his  wife's  arms.  By  the  courtesy  of  Mr. 
Bellasis  I  have  seen  a  drawing  of  the  coat  in 
the  library  at  Heralds'  College.  The  lady's  arms 
are  a  lion  rampant  (the  colours  are  not  indi- 
cated). Now,  the  arms  of  Bets  worth,  as  given  in 
Burke's  'Encyclopaedia  of  Heraldry,' are,  Azure, 
a  lion  rampant  per  fess  gules  and  argent.  From 
this  it  may  be  gathered  with  certainty  that  the 
bishop's  wife  was  herself  a  Bettesworth  and  an 
heiress,  and  so,  in  all  probability,  the  sister,  and 
not  the  wife's  sister,  of  the  Dean  of  Arches.  It  is, 
of  course,  possible  that  the  dean  may  have  married 
a  Bettesworth.  Faulkner  goes  on  to  say  that 
"  two  of  his  sons  were  educated  at  Eton,  and 
one  died  while  a  student  at  Clare  Hal),  Cam- 
bridge, and  was  buried  in  St.  Edward's  Church 
there."  The  Dr.  Christopher  Wilson  who  married 
Anne  Gibson  was  "Fellow  of  Catharine  Hall, 
Cambridge,  and  afterwards  Prebendary  of  West- 
minster and  St.  Paul's  and  Rector  of  Halstead, 
in  Essex.  In  1783  he  was  advanced  to  the 
bishopric  of  Bristol ;  died  in  1792,  and  was  buried 
at  Fulham." 

The  same  authority  states  that  the  bishop's  uncle, 
Dr.  Thomas  Gibson,  was  physician-general  to  the 
army,  and  that  he  married  Anne,  a  daughter  of 
Richard  Cromwell  (Faulkner,  p.  243,  referring  to 
Noble's  «Life  of  Cromwell,' i.  193).  There  is  a 
short  but  interesting  account  of  this  Dr.  Gibson  in 
Dr.  Munk's  '  Roll  of  the  Royal  College  of  Physi- 
cians of  London '  (i.  387),  where  it  is  said  that 
Anne  was  Richard  Cromwell's  youngest  daughter, 
and  that  she  died  7  Dec.,  1727,  her  husband 
•having  died  16  July,  1722. 

In  Lysons's  '  Environs '  (vol.  ii.  part  i.  p.  252)  it 
is  stated  that  the  Rev.  Dr.  Edmund  Gibson  (son  of 
the  bishop)  was  buried  at  Fulham,  21  April, 
1771  ;  George  Gibson,  his  grandson,  in  1782  ;  and 
several  other  members  of  the  family  are  also  there 
interred. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  William  Gibson,  another  son  of 
the  bishop,  was  married  to  Martha  Loveday,  a 
minor,  in  1721,  as  may  be  seen  in  a  Loveday  pedi- 
gree in  Heralds'  College. 

The  bishop's  son,  George  Gibson,  was  receiver 


to  several  successive  Bishops  of  London,  and  some 
of  his  accounts  occur  amongst  these  Gibson  papers. 

I  have  in  my  custody  the  Bishop's  Letters  of 
Orders.  He  was  ordained  deacon  by  John  Hough, 
Bishop  of  Oxford,  on  19  May,  1694;  and  priest 
by  Thomas  Spratt,  Bishop  of  Rochester,  30  May, 
1697.  And  I  have  also  his  admission  "  in  Officiuin 
Puelectoris  in  Ecclesia  Parochiali  Sancti  Martini 
in  Campis  in  Comitatu  Middlesex!*,"  by  Henry 
Compton,  Bishop  of  London,  dated  30  March, 
1705.  I  think  that  the  bishop  died  at  Bath  on 
6  Sept.,  1748. 

To  these  details  I  am  able  to  add,  from  the  books 
in  my  charge,  the  following  particulars  of  the 
children  of  Thomas  Gibson  and  Mary  his  wife, 
which  are  authenticated  by  the  father's  signature, 
and  may  be  of  value  to  some  of  my  American 
querists. 

Children  of  Thomas  and  Mary  Gibson  :  Mar- 
garet, born  12  Oct.,  1735,  died  11  May,  1744; 
E15za,  born  25  Jan.,  1737,  died  14  March,  1766  ; 
Mary,  born  19  March,  1738,  died  25  Jan.,  1739  ; 
Edmund,  born  3  April,  1740  ;  Jenny,  born  20  Feb., 
1740,  died  24  July,  1777  ;  Ann,  born  8  Sept., 
1742. 

The  apparent  difficulty  as  to  the  dates  of  the 
fourth  and  fifth  entries  will  be  solved  by  remem- 
bering that  the  year  began  in  March. 

The  Edmund  of  the  above  table  married,  on 
5  Feb.,  1765,  Miss  Mary  Ann  Gastine,  who  was 
born  21  Feb.,  1744.  They  had  issue  : 

Children  of  Edmund  and  Mary  Ann  Gibson  : 
Mary  Ann,  born  20  April,  1766,  died  29  Jan., 
1767;  Jane,  born  6  Aug.,  1767,  died  9  May,  1769; 
France?,  born  5  March,  1769  ;  Elizabeth,  born 
25  March,  1772  ;  Maria,  born  25  Nov.,  1773  ; 
Rebekah,  born  27  Feb.,  1776,  died  29  April,  1779. 

Frances,  the  third  in  this  table,  married  the 
Rev.  Nicholas  Isaac  Hill,  on  16  March,  1790. 

"  Mary  Ann  Gibson,  the  beloved  wife  of  the  aforesaid 
Edmund  Gibson,  and  truly  excellent  mother  of  these  six 
poor  children,  died  27  May,  1779." 

Edmund  Gibson  married,  as  his  second  wife,  on 
19  Sept.,  1786,  Miss  Ann  Savage,  who  was  born 
9  Jan.,  1750.  They  had  issue  :  Edmund,  born 
1  June,  1782,  died  30  April,  1783.  Here  the 
record  ends;  and  here  must  end  this  desultory 
paper.  W.  SPAKROW  SIMPSON. 


THE  '  GUARDIAN  '  JDBILEE. — The  21at  of  Janu- 
ary, 1846,  may  well  be  regarded  as  a  red-letter  day 
in  the  annals  of  the  English  press,  as  being  the 
birthday  of  two  such  papers  as  the  Daily  News  and 
the  Guardian.  The  Guardian  last  Wednesday 
week  gave  a  special  supplement  to  commemorate  its 
anniversary,  and,  as  in  the  case  of  the  Daily  News, 
we  have  been  invited  to  take  a  peep  behind  the 
veil  which  usually  preserves  the  anonymity  of  the 
editorial  "  we."  This  supplement  opens  with  an 
account  of  the  origin  of  the  Cuardian,  and  states 


84 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  IX.  FEB.  1,  '86. 


that  it  was  suggested  by  the  ominous  notices  that 
followed  the  reception  into  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church  of  two  distinguished  converts — the  Rev. 
J.  B.  Morris,  well  known  to  newspaper  readers 
of  that  day  under  the  initials  N.  E.  S.,  and  the 
Eev.  J.  Spencer  Northcote,  subsequently  preacher 
of  Oscott  College.  "For  it  was  the  secession  of 
Newman  which  really  gave  birth  to  the  Guardian. 
That  startling  incident — foreshadowed  though  it 
had  been  to  the  inner  circle  which  knew  him 
intimately — fell  like  a  thunderbolt  on  the  outer 
world,  and  shook  to  its  foundations  the  edifice  of 
the  Church  revival." 

The  early  days  of  the  Guardian,  like  those  of 
most  papers,  were  days  of  anxiety  and  hard  struggle. 
There  were  only  a  few  founders — Rogers  (not  yet 
Lord  Blachford,  but  a  leading  official  in  the  Colonial 
Office),  James  Mozley,  Church,  Mountague  Bernard, 
and  Thomas  and  Arthur  Haddan.  They  were  totally 
inexperienced  in  the  handling  of  a  newspaper,  and 
invited  James  Holmes,  the  printer  of  the  Athe- 
naeum, to  take  a  share  in  the  new  venture  and  to 
print  the  paper.  This,  however,  he  declined.  In 
July,  1846,  its  fortunes  became  so  desperate  that 
it  was  on  the  point  of  being  added  to  the  long  list 
of  dead  journals,  when,  curiously  enough,  the 
paper  which  had  been  started  to  sustain  a  Church 
revival  was  saved  from  an  early  death  by  its  appre- 
ciation of  physical  science.  A  review,  in  March, 
by  Church,  of  '  The  Vestiges  of  Creation,'  had 
previously  attracted  the  notice  of  Prof.  Owen,  and 
in  October  a  vindication  of  Le  Yerrier's  claim  to 
the  first  public  announcement  of  the  new  planet 
Neptune  drew  a  grateful  letter  from  the  astronomer, 
caused  the  Guardian  to  be  quoted  in  the  Daily 
News,  and  thus  brought  it  into  general  notice. 

Among  the  Guardian's  contributors  may  be 
mentioned  Manning,  Henry  Wilberforce,  Lord 
Chief  Justice  Coleridge,  Henry  Coleridge,  Beres- 
ford  Hope,  Chretien  (of  Oriel),  Freeman  (the  his- 
torian), Mackarness,  and  Stafford  Northcote,  while 
he  was  private  secretary  to  Mr.  Gladstone.  Its 
chief  success  is  due  to  the  indomitable  energy  and 
perseverance  of  Martin  Richard  Sharp,  who,  on 
1  July,  1846,  succeeded  John  Fullagar  as  pub- 
lisher, in  addition  to  which  he  took  an  active  part 
in  its  direction,  afterwards  becoming  editor,  and 
BO  continued  until  bis  retirement  in  1883. 

The  first  number  of  the  Guardian  was  of  the  same 
size  as  the  Saturday  Review.  It  contained  only 
sixteen  pages,  and  was  published  at  its  present 
price  of  sixpence.  On  29  April,  1846,  the  paper  was 
enlarged,  and  has  so  continued.  It  is  of  interest 
to  note  the  position  taken  by  the  Guardian  on 
some  leading  questions.  One  of  the  first  public 
events  with  which  it  bad  to  deal  was  when  Car- 
dinal Wiseman  announced  the  reconstitution  of 
the  Roman  Catholic  Church  in  England  by  the 
assignment  of  local  titles  to  its  prelates.  The 
Guardian  took  the  same  line  as  Mr.  Gladstone, 


and  opposed  Lord  John  Russell's  Ecclesiastical 
Titles  Bill,  pointing  out  the  futility  of  the  Papal 
Bull,  and  entirely  refusing  to  be  a  party  to  any 
penal  legislation  against  it.  The  rapid  develop- 
ment of  physical  science,  and  its  effect  on  theology 
and  the  Bible  narrative,  caused  "  alarm "  and 
"  uncompromising  opposition  "  to  many.  "  These 
impulses  were  never  shared  by  the  Guardian.  It 
pleaded  from  the  first  for  an  open  mind  and  a 
fair  consideration."  As  regards  the  "  Higher 
Criticism,"  it  endeavoured  to  show  that  "  the 
direction  in  which  this  '  science '  also  '  is  pointing  ' 
is  one  that  may  be  used  to  help  instead  of  hinder 
faith."  On  the  question  of  national  education 
the  paper  has  given  "  a  general  support  to  Mr. 
Forster's  Bill  of  1870  in  its  original  form,  which, 
while  it  insisted  on  a  Conscience  Clause,  left  to 
the  local  managers  the  power  of  regulating  the 
religious  instruction.  On  the  other  hotly  disputed 
points,  both  of  which  have  since  been  accepted — 
namely,  free  education  and  compulsory  attendance 
— while  we  supported  the  Bill  in  its  refusal  to 
abolish  the  small  fees  paid  by  the  parents,  we  only 
claimed  for  the  managers  of  voluntary  schools  that 
they  should  have  the  same  power  of  compelling 
attendance  which  was  given  to  the  School  Boards." 
A  word  of  praise  should  be  accorded  to  the 
careful  printing  and  handsome  appearance  of  the 
jubilee  number.  Both  paper  and  type  are  excel- 
lent. It  may  be  well  to  note  that  there  is  no- 
truth  in  the  statement  that  Mr.  Gladstone  is,  or 
ever  has  been,  connected  with  the  Guardian, 
although  he  has  been  a  constant  reader  almost 
from  its  commencement.  JOHN  C.  FRANCIS. 

TRILBY.  —  This  name  seems  to  have  been 
introduced  into  France  by  Charles  Nodier  in  a 
nouvelle  entitled  '  Trilby  ;  ou,  le  Lutin  d'Argail,'* 
published  in  1822.  In  or  about  1821  Nodier  had 
travelled  in  Scotland  (his  account  of  his  journey 
appeared  in  1821),  and  it  was  then  that  the  first  idea 
of 'Trilby'  came  up  in  his  mind.  The  preface  to  it 
begins  with,  "  Le  sujet  de  cette  nouvelle  est  tir6 
d'une  preface  ou  d'une  note  des  romans  de  Sir 
Walter  Scott,  je  ne  sais  pas  lequel."  He  does  not 
say,  however,  that  he  borrowed  the  name  of  Trilby 
from  Sir  Walter  Scott,  but,  if  he  did  not,  he  pro- 
bably heard  it  in  Scotland,  as  there  are  few  French- 
men now,  and  there  were  many  fewer  then,  capable 
of  inventing  such  a  thoroughly  English-sounding 
name  as  Trilby.  I  have  not  succeeded  in  finding 
the  name  in  Sir  W.  Scott,  but  I  am  not  remark- 
able for  patience,  and  it  may  well  be  there  in  some 
novel  published  before  1821. 

Trilby,  as  the   sub-title  indicates,   was  one  of 


*  This  spelling  is  no  mistake  of  Nodier'?.  He  has 
written  "  Argail  pour  Argyle  "  and  has  taken  liberties 
with  the  spelling  of  other  Scotch  names,  simply,  as  he  tells 
us  in  his  preface,  "  pour  eviter  de  ridicules  equivoques 
de  pronunciation,  ou  des  consonnances  desagreables." 


8th  s.  IX.  FEB.  1,  '96  ] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


85 


those  little  house  sprites  which  are  still  believed  in 
in  some  parts  of  Germany,  and  which  in  Ch.  Nodier's 
time  were,  he  tells  us,  commonly  believed  in  in  Scot- 
land also,  as,  indeed,  for  aught  I  know,  they  may 
be  still.  Trilby  had  attached  himself  particularly 
to  the  house  of  a  fisherman,  for  the  very  good 
reason  that  he  had  fallen  in  love  with  Jeannie,  the 
fisherman's  wife.  He  showed  his  affection  by 
milking  the  cows  the  first  thing  in  the  morning 
and  by  performing  all  sorts  of  household  duties. 
He  was,  in  fact,  Jeannie's  little  henchman  (if  my 
derivation  of  this  last  word  is  correct),  and  a  most 
sweet  and  attentive  little  fellow. 

But  I  do  not  write  this  note  for  the  purpose  of 
recounting  Nodier's  tale,  which  covers  more  than 
fifty  closely  printed  pages  ;  I  write  simply  for  the 
purpose  of  inquiring  why  Mr.  Du  Maurier  has 
chosen  to  give  the  name  of  a  male  sprite  to  the 
heroine  of  his  famous  novel.  The  name  Trilby,  it 
is  true,  is  not  infrequently  given  in  France  to  a 
horse  or  a  dog  ;  but  here  again  we  meet  with  the 
same  difficulty,  for  it  is  always  a  male  horse  and  a 
male  dog  that  receives  this  name.  Of  this  I  have 
assured  myself  by  inquiry  among  French  friends. 

I  can  only  conclude,  therefore,  that  Mr.  Du 
Maurier  called  his  heroine  Trilby  because  he 
wished  to  portray  in  her  a  being  who  had  in  her 
all  the  qualities  of  Nodier's  Trilby,*  and  who, 
though  erratic  and  Bohemian  (and  so  sprite-like), 
was  yet  vivacious,  tender,  loving,  and  devoted. 

F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hil. 

EGBERT  AINSWORTH. — In  '  N.  &  Q,,'  2nd  S.  ix. 
395,  I  find  the  following :  "  Lastly,  Ainsworth, 
whose  annotations  were  published  in  1618."  Am 
I  wrong  in  supposing  this  statement  to  contain  an 
anachronism  ;  or  were  there  two  men  of  the  same 
surname  writing  in  two  distinct  centuries,  and 
treating  on  words  and  lexicography  ?  Robert 
Ainsworth  was  born  near  Manchester  in  1660,  and 
about  1714  he  is  said  to  have  been  begun  to  make 
collections  for  his  'Latin  Dictionary,' which  was 
published  in  1736.  Herne  ('  Reliquiae  Hernianse,' 
ed.  Bliss,  vol.  iii.  p.  151)  says:  "I  was  told  yester- 
day, by  a  gentleman  of  Brazen-nose  College,  that 
Mr.  Aynsworth  bath  finished  and  printed  his  Dic- 
tionary, but  that  'tis  not  yet  published."  There 
are  other  references  in  Hearne  to  Ainsworth  and 
his  dictionary. 

If  the  following,  from  the  '  Cyclopaedia  of  Lite- 
rary and  Scientific  Anecdote'  (Richard  Griffin 
&  Co.)  be  correct,  he  must  have  been  a  man  of 
indomitable  pluck : — 

"When  Mr.  Ainsworth  was  engaged  in  the  laborious 
work  of  his  Dictionary  of  the  Latin  language,  his  wife 
made  heavy  complaints  at  enjoying  so  little  of  his  society. 
When  he  had  reached  the  letter  S  of  his  work,  the 


*  A  sprite,  after  all,  even  though  represented  as  a 
male,  evokes  but  very  slightly  the  idea  of  sex. 


patience  of  his  helpmeet  was  completely  exhausted,  and, 
in  a  fit  of  ill-nature,  she  revenged  herself  for  the  loss  of 
his  company,  by  committing  the  whole  manuscript  to  the 
flames !  Such  an  accident  would  have  deterred  most 
men  from  prosecuting  the  undertaking;  but  the  per- 
severing industry  of  Ainsworth  repaired  the  loss  of  his 
manuscript  by  the  most  assiduous  application." 

FRANCIS  W.  JACKSON,  M.A. 
Ebberston  Vicarage,  York. 

Miss  PRIDEAUX,  ACTRESS. — A  brief  memoir  of 
this  lady  was  published  in  '  The  Secret  History  of 
the  Green  Room '  (third  edition,  1793,  i.  223),  which, 
in  a  still  more  condensed  form,  has  been  copied 
into  'The  Thespian  Dictionary,'  and  probably 
other  collections  of  dramatic  biography.  Her 
father,  John  Prideaux,  was  the  son  of  Sir  John 
Prideaux,  Bart.,  of  Netherton  Hall,  co.  Devon,  by 
his  wife  the  Hon.  Anne  Vaughan,  eldest  daughter 
of  John,  Viscount  Lisburne,  by  Lady  Mallet 
Wilmot,  daughter  of  John,  Earl  of  Rochester,  from, 
whom  his  great-granddaughter  may  have  inherited 
some  of  her  Bohemian  tendencies.  John  Prideaux, 
after  serving  for  some  years  in  the  Foot  Guards, 
was  appointed  colonel  of  the  55th  Regiment,  and 
was  sent,  with  the  rank  of  brigadier-general,  to 
North  America  in  1758.  He  was  accidentally 
killed  at  Niagara  on  19  July,  1759.  By  his  wife, 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Edward  Rolt,  of  Sacombe 
Park,  Herts,  and  sister  of  Sir  Edmund  Baynton 
Rolt,  Bart.,  of  Spye  Park,  Wilto,  he  left  a  youth- 
ful family,  consisting  of  two  daughters  and  three 
sons,  the  eldest  of  whom  succeeded  bis  grandfather 
in  the  baronetcy  in  1766.  Of  the  two  daughters, 
Elizabeth  Constantia  and  Maria,  I  am  not  sure 
which  was  the  actress.  The  family  tradition  is 
that  the  widowed  mother  was  a  worldly,  heartless, 
extravagant  woman,  and  the  children  were  left 
very  much  to  shift  for  themselves.  Miss  Prideaux 
found  a  home  in  the  house  of  Mr.  Edward 
Chichester,  of  Northover,  co.  Somerset,  who  had 
married  her  aunt,  Elizabeth  Prideaux,  and  chiefly 
resided  in  one  of  the  houses  in  Upper  East  Hayes, 
almost  opposite  Grosvenor  Place,  Walcot,  Bath. 
This  gentleman  is  said  in  '  The  Secret  History '  to 
have  been  "  remarkable  only  for  his  great  fortune 
and  parsimony."  While  residing  at  Bath,  Miss 
Prideaux  accidentally  made  the  acquaintance  of 
Mrs.  Abington,  "  who  flattered  her  abilities,  and 
prevailed  on  her  to  attempt  the  stage,  to  which 
she  was  previously  much  disposed,  as  well  from 
inclination  as  from  a  wish  of  freeing  herself  from  a 
disagreeable  dependence."  The  Bath  Theatre  had 
been  rebuilt,  with  many  improvements,  by  Mr. 
John  Palmer,  and  in  the  season  of  1787-8  was 
under  the  management  of  the  lessee,  Mr.  William 
Wyatt  Dimond.  lam  informed  by  Mr.  R.  E.  M. 
Peach,  whose  knowledge  of  Bath  and  its  history  is 
unsurpassed,  that  Miss  Prideaux  made  her  dtbut 
in  the  early  part  of  October  as  Miss  Alscrip  in 
Burgoyne's  '  Heiress,'  and  that  on  the  17th  of 
the  same  month  she  made  her  second  and  last 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*  S.  IX.  FEB.  1,  '£6. 


appearance  on  the  Bath  boards  as  Lady  Bab 
Lardoon  in  'The  Maid  of  the  Oaks,'  a  part  which 
•had  been  created  by  her  model,  Mrg.  Abington. 
It  may  be  doubted  if  her  success  as  an  actress  was 
commensurate  with  the  opinions  which  her  patrons 
had  formed  of  her  abilities,  for  she  soon  fell  into 
difficulties  with  the  management,  which  fostered 
the  idea  that  she  was  forced  upon  the  theatre, 
and,  according  to  '  The  Secret  History,'  a  storm 
broke  out,  which  grew  warmer  and  warmer  until 
it  produced  a  paper  war,  and  eventually  ended  in 
Miss  Prideaux's  discharge.  Her  partisans,  how- 
ever, procured  her  an  engagement  at  the  Hay- 
market  Theatre,  where  she  made  her  entree, 
according  to  '  The  Secret  History,'  as  Lady  Bab 
Lardoon.  Mr.  Peach,  however,  informs  me  that 
she  made  her  appearance  at  the  Haymarket  on 
25  May,  1789,  when  she  played  the  part  of 
Nanny  in  '  The  Miser.'  However  that  may  be, 
the  fame  of  her  Bath  adventures  appears  to  have 
preceded  her.  So  unfavourable  was  the  impression 
she  made  on  a  London  audience  that,  according  to 
the  same  authority,  her  first  appearance  on  the 
boards  of  the  Haymarket  was  her  last.  '  The 
Secret  History,'  however,  states  that  before  quit- 
ting the  Haymarket  she  played  as  Cherry  in 
'  The  Beaux'  Stratagem,'  and  in  some  other  cha- 
racters. At  the  commencement  of  the  Drury  Lane 
season  of  1789,  General  Burgoyne,  who  had  been 
an  old  comrade  of  her  father  and  was  one  of  her 
warmest  patrons,  procured  her  an  engagement  at 
that  theatre,  where  she  made  her  first  appearance 
as  Miss  Prue  in  '  Love  for  Love ';  but  she  seems 
to  have  quitted  the  stage  very  shortly  afterwards. 
She  and  her  sister  both  died  unmarried.  I  should 
feel  much  obliged  for  any  further  information 
which  may  be  available  regarding  the  public  life 
of  this  lady,  and  for  any  particulars  which  may  be 
in  the  knowledge  of  correspondents  of  'N.  &  Q.' 
with  respect  to  the  place  and  time  of  her  death. 
W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

[On  17  Oct.,  1787,  Miss  Prideaux  made  her  second 
appearance  in  Bath  as  Miss  Alscrip  and  Lady  Bab  Lar- 
doon. On  the  29th  she  played  Lappet  in  '  The  Miser.' 
Her  first  appearance  is  unchronicled.] 

LETTER  or  LORD  BYRON. — A  few  months  ago  I 
purchased  a  complete  edition  of  Byron's  '  Works ' 
in  English,  published  in  Paris  by  Galignani 
Brothers,  and  dated  1835.  Inside  the  book  I 
found  the  following,  which  I  believe  to  be  an 
original  letter  of  Lord  Byron.  Perhaps  some  of 
your  readers  may  enlighten  me  upon  this  : — 

SIR. — In  various  numbers  of  your  journal  I  have  seen 
mentioned  a  work  entitled  'The  Vampire,'  with  the 
addition  of  my  name  as  that  of  the  author.  I  am  not 
the  author,  and  never  heard  of  the  work  in  question 
until  now. 

In  a  more  recent  paper  I  perceive  a  formal  annuncia- 
ion  of  '  The  Vampire '  with  the  addition  of  an  account 
of  my  "  residence  in  the  Island  of  Mitylene,"  an  island 


which  I  have  occasionally  sailed  by  in  the  course  of 
travelling  some  years  ago  through  the  Levant,  and  where 
I  should  have  no  objection  to  reside,  but  where  i  have 
never  yet  resided.  Neither  of  these  performances  are 
mine,  and  I  presume  that  it  is  neither  unjust  nor  un- 
gracious to  request  that  you  will  favour  me  by  contra- 
dicting the  advertisement  to  which  I  allude.  If  the  book 
is  clever  it  would  be  bise  to  deprive  the  real  writer, 
whoever  he  may  be,  of  his  honours,  and  if  stupid,  I 
desire  the  responsibility  of  nobody's  dullness  but  my 
own. 

You  will  excuse  the  trouble  I  give  you,  the  imputation 
is  of  no  great  importance,  and  as  long  as  it  was  confined 
to  surmises  and  reports,  I  should  have  received  it  as  1 
have  received  many  others,  in  silence.  But  the  formality 
of  a  public  advertisement  of  a  book  I  never  wrote,  and  a 
residence  where  I  never  resided;  is  a  little  too  much, 
particularly  as  1  have  no  notion  of  the  contents  of  the 
one,  nor  of  the  incidents  of  the  other.  I  have  besides  a 
personal  dislike  to  Vampires,  and  the  little  acquaintance 
I  have  with  them  would  by  no  means  induce  me  to 
divulge  their  secrets. 

You  did  me  a  much  less  injury  by  your  paragraphs 
about  "  my  devotion  "  and  "  abandonment  of  society  for 
the  sake  of  religion,"  which  appeared  in  your  Messenger 
during  last  Lent,  all  of  which  are  not  founded  on  fact ; 
but  you  see  1  do  not  contradict  them  because  they  are 
merely  personal,  whereas  the  others  in  some  degree  con- 
cern the  reader. 

You  will  oblige  me  by  complying  with  my  request  of 
contradiction.  I  assure  you  that  I  know  nothing  of  the 
work  or  works  in  question,  and  have  the  honour  to  be 
(as  the  correspondents  to  magazines  say)  "  your  constant 
reader  "  and  very  obed'  humble  serv'  BYRON. 

To  the  Editor  of  Galiqnani's  Messenger,  &c. 

Venice,  April  27th,  1819. 

[Indorsed]  A  Monsieur,  Monsieur  Galignani,  18,  Rue 
Vivienne,  Paris. 

The  above  is  a  correct  copy  of  the  letter. 

B.  S.  CORKE. 

PINKETHMAN. — The  following  additions  to  the 
account  of  Pinkethman  in  the  'Diet.  Nat.  Biog.' 
may  be  of  service.  According  to  Noble  (con- 
tinuation of  Granger),  ii.  352,  Pinkethman  died 
20  Sept.,  1725.  The  date  1725  is  also  given  by 
Bromley,  '  Catalogue  of  British  Portraits,'  as  that 
of  his  death.  The  engraving  by  Parkes  (not 
"  Parker")  in  Lowe's  edition  of  Gibber's  '  Apology  ' 
is  from  a  large  contemporary  mezz3tint,  executed 
by  John  Smith  from  the  picture  by  Schmutz. 
A  portrait  of  Pinkethman  as  Don  Lewis  in  '  The 
Fop's  Fortune '  (a  second  title  of  Gibber's  '  Love 
Makes  a  Man '),  engraved  by  E.  Harding  "  from  an 
original  drawing  by  G.  Vertue,  in  the  collection  of 
R.  Bull,  Esq.,"  was  published  by  E.  &  S.  Harding, 
1794  ;  it  afterwards  served  as  a  frontispiece  to 
Waldron'a  '  Snakspearean  Miscellany,'  1802. 

F.    M.    O'DoNOGHtJE. 

GUNPOWDER  PLOT. — A  certain  Father  Gerrard, 
S.J.,  strange  coincidence,  lectured  on  "Guy 
Fawkes  "*  recently,  and  imputed  the  authorship 
of  the  conspiracy  known  as  Gunpowder  Plot  to 
Cecil,  Earl  of  Salisbury,  an  opinion  which  he 
stated  was  supported,  auiong  others,  by  Bishop 


*  See  report  in  Tablet,  16  Nov.,  1895. 


8-hS.  IX.  FEB.  1, '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


87 


Burnet,  in  his '  History  of  his  own  Times.'  Now  s< 
far  as  Bishop  Burnet  is  concerned  the  assertion  i 
quite  untrue,  as  the  following  extract  from  his 
works,  vol.  i.  pp.  19,  20,  will  prove  :— 

"  And  since  I  name  that  conspiracy  (the  Gunpowde 
Plot)  which  the  Papists  in  our  day  have  had  the  impu 
deuce  to  deny  and  to  pretend  it  was  an  artifice  of  Cecil' 
to  engage  some  desperate  men  into  a  plot,  which  he 
managed  so  that  he  could  discover  it  when  he  pleased, 
will  mention  what  I  myself  saw  and  had  for  some  time 
in  my  possession." 

He  then  relates  the  discovery  of  some  letters  o 
Sir  Everard  Digby,  in  which  he  says  : — 

"  They  had  taken  that  care  that  there  were  not  above 
two  or  three  (Catholic  peers)  worth  saving  to  whom  thei 
had  not  given  notice  to  keep  out  of  the  way,  and  in  none 
of  those  papers  does  he  express  any  sort  of  remorse  for 
that  which  he  had  been  engaged  in  and  for  which  he 
suffered." 

G.  A.  BROWNE. 

Montcalm,  Dagmar  Road,  Camberwell. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

"HAME." — This  word  seems  to  be  in  common  use 
in  Lincolnshire  and  East  Anglia  for  "  the  steam 
from  boiling  water."  It  is  also  used  of  the  warm 
moist  mist  from  horses,  of  the  smoke  from  slaked 
lime,  and  even  of  the  damp  and  moist  feeling  of  an 
empty  house  when  first  opened  to  the  air. 
should  be  glad  to  learn  whether  the  word  is  heard 
outside  East  Anglia  and  Lincolnshire. 

THE  EDITOR  OF  THE 
'ENGLISH  DIALECT  DICTIONARY.' 

SAMUEL  WILLIAM  RYLEY. — I  can  find  but  one 
account  of  this  strolling  player — that  supplied  in 
the  '  Biographia  Dramatica'  of  Baker,  Reed,  and 
Jones.  This  differs  in  toto  from  the  account  sup- 
plied by  Ryley  himself  in  his  long,  rambling 
production  in  nine  volumes,  half  autobiographical, 
half  romantic,  '  The  Itinerant.'  Is  anything  more 
to  be  learnt  about  him  ?  I  have  consulted  in  vain 
all  ordinary  sources  of  theatrical  information.  He 
acted  in  the  North  under  the  name  of  Romney. 

URBAN. 

SIEGE  OF  DERRT. — Where  can  I  find  a  list  con- 
taining names  of  officers  of  garrison  who  defended 
Deny  during  the  famous  siege  ?  B. 

THE  'PATRICIAN':  THE  'Si.  JAMES'S  MAGA- 
ZINE.'— Were  more  than  twenty-eight  numbers 
published  of  the  Patrician,  edited  by  John  Burke  ? 
The  first  number,  published  by  H.  Hurst,  is  in  a 
white  cover,  and  is  dated  May,  1846.  The  second 
and  following  numbers  are  in  green  covers,  with  a 
view  of  Windsor  Castle.  No.  xxviii.  was  issued 


August,  1848.  The  St.  James's  Magazine,  edited 
by  John  Bernard  Burke,  commences  September, 
1849.  My  last  number,  No.  xii.,  bears  date 
August,  1850.  Is  this  a  complete  set? 

JOHN  E.  T.  LOVEDAT. 

SIR  GIDEON  MURRAY. — I  shall  be  glad  of  in- 
formation concerning  the  family  of  Sir  Gideon 
Murray,  of  Eliebank,  on  the  Scottish  border  (time 
of  James  VI.);  the  names  of  his  family — sons, 
daughters,  and  wife.  CLIO. 

WIVES  OF  FRENCH  KINGS. — Can  any  one  supply 
me  with  the  names  of  the  wives  of  the  following 
kings  of  France?— viz. :  Philip  III.  (Le  Hardi), 
Philip  IV.  (Le  Bel),  Louis  X.  (Le  Hutin),  Philip  V. 
(Le  Long),  Charles  IV.  (Le  Bel),  Philip  VI.  (of 
Valois),  John  II.  CLIO. 

C^ESARIANUS. — Who  was  this  author;  and  what 
was  his  date  ?  He  presumably  wrote  about  feu- 
dalism, and  is  said  to  be  mentioned  by  Cujas ;  but 
I  cannot  hit  on  the  reference.  EKLEK. 

TITLE  OF  STORY  WANTED. — Some  years  ago  a 
short  amusing  story  appeared  in  one  of  the  maga- 
zines upon  the  Modea  canademis,  more  usually 
known  as  "  the  American  pond  weed."  I  think 
the  title  of  the  tale  was  '  The  Growforever  Aqua- 
talis,'  and  I  have  an  impression  that  it  came  out 
in  either  Chambers 's  Journal  or  All  the  Year 
Bound,  but  I  am  not  certain.  I  shall  be  much 
obliged  if  any  one  can  tell  me  the  exact  title  of  the 
story,  and  when  and  where  it  appeared. 

FLORENCE  PEACOCK. 

Dunstan  House,  Kirton-in-Lindsey. 

DE  CARTERET  PAPERS.— Can  any  readers  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  give  information  regarding  the  papers 
of  the  De  Carteret  family,  of  St.  Ouen's  Manor, 
Jersey?  These  papers  were  removed  from  the 
island  some  time  during  the  first  half  of  the  last 
century,  and  it  is  supposed  that  they  were  taken 
to  Holland  ;  but  this  may  or  may  not  be  the  case. 
As  these  papers  contain  historical  matter  of  the 
greatest  local  value,  I  should  be  very  grateful  for 
my  information  which  could  lead  to  their  dis- 
covery. C.  P.  LE  CORNU,  Col. 
Jersey. 

MADAME  DE  S£VIGNE\ — According  to  Cham- 
b'ers's  '  Book  of  Days,1  14  January  was  the  bicen- 
;enary  of  the  death  of  the  celebrated  letter-writer 
Madame  de  Se"vigne.  Can  any  of  your  readers 
lay  whether  this  is  the  correct  date  ? 

W.   LOVELL. 

[18  April,  1896,  is  the  date  given  in  the  '  Nouvelle 
Mographie  Generale.'] 

ALEXANDER  KILGOTJR,  D.D.,  VICAR  OF  FELT- 
HAM,  MIDDLESEX,  1798-1818.— I  shall  be  obliged 
"or  information  respecting  the  parentage  of  this 
ilergyman  and  the  date  of  his  marriage  ;  also  the 


88 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8*  s,  ix.  FEB.  i,  '96. 


parentage  of  his  wife  Elizabeth,  who  died  24  April, 
1809,  aged  fifty-seven.         E.  H.  W.  DUNKIN. 
5,  Therapia  Road,  Honor  Oak. 

•THE  PROTESTANT  TUTOR  FOR  CHILDREN.' — 
Some  time  before  1685  Benjamin  Harris  printed, 
in  London,  a  little  volume  entitled  '  The  Protestant 
Tutor  for  Children.'  There  are  two  editions  in  the 
British  Museum,  printed  in  London  in  1715  and 
1717.  Can  any  of  your  readers  give  me  informa- 
tion as  to  the  existence  and  whereabouts  of  any 
other  editions?  Benjamin  Harris  also  issued  a 
24mo.  entitled  'The  Holy  Bible  in  Verse,'  of 
which  I  have  seen  an  edition  of  1717.  I  desire  to 
learn  of  any  other  editions. 

PAUL  LEICESTER  FORD. 

Gentury  Club,  New  York  City. 

HAMPTON  COURT.— Will  some  one  kindly  tell 
me  when  the  Hampton  Court  maze  was  planted  ; 
and  if  the  name  of  the  designer  is  known  ? 

J.  D. 

CAPT.  JOHN  WORRALL. — I  have  seen  an  old 
scrap  of  paper  on  which  the  following  appears  in 
manuscript : — 

"Capt.  John  Worrall,  of  His  Majesty's  Regiment  of 
Irish  Horse  Carbineers.  He  served  under  the  Duke  of 
Marlborough  in  all  his  wars  with  distinguished  courage 
and  bravery,  and  at  the  glorious  battle  of  Malplaquet 
retook  with  his  own  hand  the  Standard  from  the  French." 

Not  having  seen  this  name  mentioned  in  any 
history,  I  should  feel  obliged  if  you  will  inform  me 
where  I  could  ascertain  further  particulars  about 
his  record.  R.  J.  S. 

WATSON,  OF  ROCKINGHAM  CASTLE. — Edward 
Watson's  daughter  married  Rowland  Vaughan,  of 
Shoreditch,  London.  Their  daughter  married 
Paulet  St.  John  (mdeEarlof  Bolingbroke).  Dorothy, 
sister  of  Rowland  Vaughan,  married,  first,  John 
Lear,  and  secondly,  John  Hercy  in  1617,  and  died 
1639.  Their  son  John  was  baptized  1617  at 
Fillongley,  Warwick.  Are  there  any  descendants 
of  either  marriage  ?  A.  C.  H. 

"COLCANNEN." — Is  this  word  in  use  in  Scot- 
land ?  I  find  that  it  is  generally  understood  in 
Lancashire.  The  '  N.  E.  £).'  gives  several  quota- 
tions to  show  its  use  in  Irish  writers.  Sir  Walter 
Scott  uses  the  word  in  his  journal  :  "I  can  clear 
the  ground  better  now  by  mashing  up  my  old 
work  in  the  Edinburgh  Register  with  my  new 
matter,  a  species  of  colcannen,  where  cold  potatoes 
are  mixed  with  hot  cabbage"  (March  28,  1827, 
'  The  Journal  of  Sir  Walter  Scott,"  Edinburgh, 
David  Douglas,  1891).  THOS.  WHITE. 

Liverpool. 

PROVINCIAL  HERALDRY  OFFICES. — I  would  like 
to  learn  the  names  of  the  various  heraldry  offices 
in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland ;  how  far  their  indexes 
go  back,  and  what  steps  one  must  take  to  obtain 


copies  of  their  entries.  Does  the  index  of  the 
London  office  cover  the  names  or  entries  found  in 
she  other  offices  ?  Is  this  London  office  held  in 
good  repute  by  the  British  genealogist  ?  I  have 
either  read  or  heard  it  spoken  of  as  a  sort  of  em- 
piric affair,  caring  only  for  fees  and  always  un- 
willing to  furnish  information  except  to  friends 
connected  with  its  officials.  Is  it  a  private  in- 
stitution ;  and  what  are  its  specific  duties?  Has  the 
fact  ever  appeared  of  the  exact  number  of  British 
patronymics  found  on  its  registers  ?  What  gives 
Burke,  Fox-Davies,  and  the  like  authorities  the 
right  to  proclaim  a  family  extinct  ? 

AMERICAN. 

[The  only  heraldry  offices  of  authority  are  the  College 
of  Arms,  London,  for  England ;  the  Lyon  Office,  Edin- 
burgh, for  Scotland;  and  Ulster's  Office,  Dublin,  for 
Ireland.  They  are  open  to  the  public  for  inquiry  on  the 
payment  of  certain  fees,  which  can  be  ascertained  on 
application ;  and  to  one  or  other  of  these  offices  we  must 
refer  AMERICAN  for  replies  to  his  queries.  There  are  no 
other  "authorities"  whatever  on  heraldic  and  genea- 
logical subjects  outside  these  offices.] 

VICTOR  HUGO:  'NOTRE-DAME  DE  PARIS.'— 
Where  does  the  story  of  the  English  captain 
alluded  to  in  the  following  passage  occur  ?— 

"  Gringoire,  toujoura  suivi  par  ses  trois  perse'cuteura, 
et  ne  sachant  trop  ce  que  cela  allait  devenir,  marcbait 
effare,  au  milieu  des  autres,  tournant  les  boiteux,  enjam- 
bant  les  culs-de-jatte,  les  pieds  empetres  dans  les  four- 
milieres  d'ecloppe's,  comme  ce  capitaine  anglais  qui 
s'enliza  dans  un  troupeau  de  crabes." — Livre  ii.  chap.  vi. 

Who  is  Microm£gas,  "  se  couchant  tout  de  son 
long  sur  les  Alpes,"  mentioned  at  the  end  of  the 
next  chapter  ?  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

[Microme'gas  is  the  hero  of  Voltaire's  "  histoire  philo- 
eophique  "  '  MicromSgas,'  inspired  by  Gulliver.  He  is 
a  native  of  a  planet  revolving  around  Sirius,  and  is  a 
hundred  and  twenty  thousand  feet  high.  Treading  over 
the  Alps,  he  picks  up,  by  the  aid  of  a  microscope,  a  ship, 
and  learning,  by  close  observation,  that  the  world  is 
inhabited,  enters  into  conversation  with  men,  whom 
with  the  naked  eye  he  cannot  see.] 

ENVELOPES. — When  were  envelopes  first  used 
in  Europe  ?  I  have  lately  seen  some  old  letters 
written  in  France  about  1780,  and  enclosed  in 
contemporary  envelopes  of  modern  shape.  B. 

[See  •  N.  &  Q.,f  2»*  S.  iv.  170,  195,  279,  397 ;  4th  S.  ii. 
56,  238 ;  5th  S.  xii.  74,  238,  478,  516.] 

WEARS  :  CLEMHAM,  &c.— Can  any  of  your 
readers  help  me  to  biographical  details  and  a 
portrait  of  Sir  Edward  Weare,  Knt.,  M.P.  for 
Newcastle  -  under  -  Lyme,  1623,  who  is  said  to 
have  died  1624,  in  which  year  a  person  named 
Chas.  Clemham  was  elected  in  his  stead  ?  I  shall 
be  glad  of  the  same  relative  to  Olembam  and  the 
following  :  John  James,  M.D.,  M.P.,  1592-3  ; 
Edward  Wymarke,  1614  ;  Sir  John  Davies,  Knt., 
and  Edward  Kerton,  1620;  Sir  John  Merrick, 
Knt.,  1640;  Samuel  Terrick,  1646,  1660;  Sir 
Thomas  Bellot,  Knt.,  1678,  1698;  Col.  John 


8««  S.  IX.  FEB.  1,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Bowyer,  1656,  1660  ;  Sir  Richard  Leveson,  Knt., 
1623,  1640  ;  Robert  Nedham,  or  Needham,  1614  ; 
John  Keeling,  1625,  1626  ;  Major-General  Tobias 
Bridge,  1658  ;  and  John  Keeling,  1654,  1658. 

RUPEKT  SIMMS. 
Newcastle,  Staff. 

POPLAR  TREES. — Would  you  be  good  enough  to 
explain  to  me  a  phenomenon  which  has  always 
puzzled  me  in  France  along  the  country  roads,  viz., 
the  fact  that  almost  invariably  one  sees  poplar 
trees  used  as  hedgerow  timber  on  either  side  ? 
This,  of  course,  cannot  be  accidental,  but  must  be 
with  some  object.  Is  the  tree  in  any  way  a  national 
emblem ;  or  is  it  merely  planted  thus  by  order  of  a 
Government  department  for  some  economic  reason ; 
and,  if  so,  when  was  this  system  first  inaugurated? 

JNO.  WILSON. 

[We  are  not  aware  that  the  tree  is  in  any  sense  a 
national  emblem.  Jt  is  grown  principally  for  firewood 
and  turnery  purposes.  It  is  useful  also  for  shelter  from 
wind,  as  a  boundary  mark,  and  for  planting  in  wet  places, 
in  the  drainage  of  which  it  very  materially  assists.  In 
aome  places,  when  little  Marie  is  born,  poplar  trees  are 
planted,  and  by  the  time  Marie  is  affianced  to  Jules  they 
furnish  a  satisfactory  dot.  ] 

WORDSWORTH'S  'ECCLESIASTICAL  SONNETS.' — 
Can  any  good  Words  worthian — not  a  Jin  de  siecle 
Wordsworthian,  and  as  such  a  despiser  of  the 
*  Ecclesiastical  Sonnets '  as  mere  products  of  the 
"  Anglican  Paddock  " — explain  the  variations  in 
the  reading  of  the  sonnet  on  '  Queen  Elizabeth '  1 
Ah  !  wherefore  yields  it  to  a  foul  constraint 
Black  as  the  clouds  its  beams  dispersed,  while  shone, 
By  men  and  angels  blest,  the  glorious  light. 

Moxon's  six-volume  ed.,  1874. 

This  is  sense,  and  seems  to  refer  to  the  murder  of 
Queen  Mary,  or,  perhaps,  to  the  personal  "  scandal 
about  Queen  Elizabeth  "at  one  time  prevalent. 
But  how  about  this— less  intelligible  ?— 
For  wheresoe'er  she  moves,  the  clouds  anon 
Disperse  ;  or,  under  a  divine  constraint, 
Reflect  some  portion  of  her  glorious  light. 

Warne's  one-volume  edition,  n.d. 
Did  Wordsworth  write  both ;  and,  if  so,  which  was 
the  after-thought  ? 

Warne's  edition  heads  the  sonnets  '  Ecclesiastical 
Sketches  ';  is  there  any  authority  for  this  1 

I  should  be  also  much  obliged  to  any  reader  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  who  would  tell  me  where  to  find  the 
following  quotations,  which  occur  in  the  '  Eccle- 
siastical Sonnets': — 

Part  i.,  sonnet  xxxiii.,  "  Nature's  hollow  arch." 
Part  ii.,  sonnet  xxxiv.,  "the  murtherer's  chain 
partake,"  &c.  Part  ii.,  sonnet  xlv.,  "in  the  pain- 
ful art  of  dying."  Part  iii.,  sonnet  xxvi.,  "The 
which  would  endless  matrimony  make." 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
The  Brassey  Institute,  Hastings. 

SAMUEL  BLOWER. — Can  any  reader  give  me 
biographical  notes  of  Samuel  Blower,  whose  name 


appears  amongst  the   Nonconformists  who  were 
licensed  to  preach  under  the  Indulgence  of  1672 1 
Samuel  Blower  was  licensed  to  be  a  Congregational 
teacher  at  Sudbury,  Suffolk.        JOHN  TAYLOR. 
Northampton. 


PORTRAITS  OF  JOHN  KEATS. 
(8th  S.  viii.  324,  450,  470.) 

It  is  possibly  a  little  ungracious  for  me  still 
to  be  unconvinced,  after  you  have  pronounced 
your  dictum  and  SIR  CHARLES  DILKE  has  stated 
what  he  evidently  considers  [incontrovertible  facts ; 
but  I  am  still  persuaded  that  I  have  the  first 
portrait  of  Keats  painted  by  Severn  from  life ;  and 
if  he  painted  but  one  from  life,  mine  must  be  that 
one.  Since  writing  to  you,  several  weeks  ago,  I 
have  consulted  older  members  of  my  family,  and 
this  is  the  story  of  the  portrait  as  given  by  George 
Keats  to  his  children — the  same,  by  the  way,  that 
his  widow,  my  grandmother,  told  to  me  twenty 
years  ago.  When  George  Keats  was  preparing  to 
come  to  America,  in  the  spring  of  1818,  Severn 
painted  a  portrait  of  John  Keats  for  him,  and  began 
one  of  Tom  Keats — the  former  in  oil,  the  latter  in 
water  colours.  The  Tom  Keats  portrait  was 
never  finished,  and  I  have  it  now  in  its  incomplete 
state.  Previous  to  this  Severn  had  made  a  minia- 
ture of  George  Keats  on  ivory.  These  portraits 
were  brought  to  America  in  1818  by  George  Keats, 
and  have  been  in  the  possession  of  his  family  ever 
since. 

SIR  CHARLES  DILKE  pins  his  faith  on  the  ori- 
ginality of  his  portrait  to  statements  made  by 
Severn  in  letters.  The  recollection  of  Severn  as 
to  matters  of  fact  after  a  lapse  of  years,  owing  to 
the  treachery  of  his  memory,  was  quite  untrust- 
worthy, and  this  is  proved  by  the  conflicting  state- 
ments made  in  bis  published  letters  and  commented 
on  by  his  biographer.  Therefore  I  prefer  my 
family  tradition  to  any  record  supplied  by  Severn 
after  the  lapse  of  several  years. 

Then,  again,  Severn  in  the  beginning  was  George 
Keats's  friend,  and  met  the  poet  through  him.  It 
was  the  most  natural  thing  in  the  world  for  him 
to  have  made  these  portraits  just  before  George 
Keats's  venture  across  the  sea.  A  letter  of  George 
Keats  to  his  sister  in  1825  refers  to  the  portrait  of 
John  over  his  mantelpiece.  What  portrait,  if  not 
the  Severn  portrait,  which  is  now  in  my  posses- 
sion 1  After  John  Keats's  death  surely  Severn 
did  not  make  a  portrait  for  George  Keats,  as 
Severn's  mind  had  been  poisoned  by  the  jealous 
and  malicious  Brown,  and  he  held  no  correspond- 
ence with  George  Keats  in  America.  And  what 
is  more,  Severn  held  George  Keats  in  complete 
disesteem  until  SIR  CHARLES  DILKK'S  grandfather 
proved  to  him  that  George  Keats  had  been  slandered 


90 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[S^S.  IX.  PEB.l.'flf). 


by  Brown.  If  George  Keats  did  not  bring  this 
portrait  to  America  in  1818,  then  it  must  have 
come  in  some  mysterious  way,  so  far  entirely  un- 
accounted for.  That  it  was  brought  here  at  that 
time  has  been  believed  by  those  who  have  had  the 
picture  in  keeping  for  seventy-seven  years. 

JNO.  GILMER  SPEED. 
Mendham,  New  Jersey. 

[Should  the  George  Keats  portrait  ever  come  to  Lon- 
don, comparison  between  it  and  the  others  would  pro- 
bably solve  the  question.  Of  the  three  in  possession  of 
SIR  CHARLES  DIIKE,  that  which  the  painter  declared  to 
be  the  original,  and  the  only  one  from  life,  is  infinitely 
superior  to  the  painter's  own  replicas;  but  this  supe- 
riority does  not  clearly  come  out  until  they  are  put 
together.] 

LATIN  INSCRIPTION  (8111  S.  viii.  389).— The 
inscription  given  by  your  correspondent,  at  least 
so  far  as  he  has  deciphered  it,  appears  to  be  only 
partially  Latin.  "Comes  jucundus  in  via  pro 
vehicnlo  est "  is  assigned  to  Publius  Syrus.  Kay's 
'Collection'  has  "A  merry  companion  on  the 
road  is  as  good  as  a  nag,"  and  "  Compagno  allegro 
per  camino,  te  serve  per  roncino."  The  last  words, 
"alegria  bellesa  cria,"  seem  to  be  the  end  of  some 
Spanish  quotation.  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

The  inscription  or  old  saying,  "  Comes  jucundus 
in  via  pro  vehiculo  est,"  printed  in  italics,  is  quoted 
in  'What  I  Remember'  (vol.  ii.  p.  269),  by  my 
late  friend  T.  A.  Trollope,  in  a  most  interesting 
account  of  a  visit  paid  to  the  Carthusian  monastery 
of  Camaldoli  in  1861.  His  companions  on  the 
journey  were  G.  H.  Lewes  and  Mrs.  G.  H.  Lewes 
("  George  Eliot "),  and  well  was  this  saying — whence 
derived  I  do  not  know — applicable  to  them — to 
none  better.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

Possibly  the  following  extract  from  a  '  Diction- 
ary of  Quotations,'  by  the  Rev.  James  Wood,  may 
be  of  assistance  to  MR.  FERET:  "  'Comes  jucundus 
in  via  pro  vehiculo  est.' — A  pleasant  companion 
on  the  road  is  as  good  as  a  carriage.  Publius 
Syrus."  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

In  the  first  part  of  the  inscription  there  is  a 
variation,  in  "jucundus,"  of  the  "  Comes  facundus 
in  via  pro  vehiculo  est,"  of  Publius  Syrus,  '  Sen- 
tentiae'  (Andam.,  1838,  p.  14). 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

Something  like  this  is  a  dear  old  friend  of  my 
Latin  grammar  days :  "  Comes  facundus  in  via 
vehiculo  eat ";  the  omission  of  pro  being  very 
important.  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

"LucK  MONET  "  (8th  S.  viii.  348,  470 ;  ix.  17). 
— At  the  last  reference  MR.  ELWORTHT  has  shown 
how  ancient  and  almost  universally  prevalent  is 
the  custom  of  spitting  "for  luck";  it  is  also  a 


common  expression  of  hatred  or  defiance ;  but  I 
came,  not  long  ago,  on  what  was  to  me  an  alto- 
gether new  phase  of  this  act.  Two  boys  had 
been  fighting,  and  the  victor  held  out  his  arm  while 
the  vanquished  was  compelled  to  spit  over  it  in 
token  of  submission.  On  inquiry  I  find  that  this  is 
quite  a  common  custom  in  the  West  Biding  of 
Yorkshire,  E.  S.  A. 

MR.  ELWORTHT  has  given  an  interesting  account 
of  an  experience  with  an  Italian  beggar.  May  I 
venture  to  add  one  of  my  own,  which  will  show 
that  the  same  superstition  extends  to  Spain.  Last 
time  I  was  at  Cordova  I  gave  a  coin  to  a  Spanish 
street  boy,  and  he  went  through  the  same  perform- 
ance as  the  deaf  mute  encountered  by  MR. 
ELWORTHT  at  Posilippo,  "first  spit  on  it,  then 
put  it  to  his  forehead,  and  lastly  devoutly  crossed 
himself  with  it."  Possibly  some  folk-lorist  can 
tell  us  the  origin  of  this  curious  observance. 

JAS.  PLATT,  Jun. 

In  reply  to  DUNHEVED,  I  think  the  custom  of 
the  vendor  paying  the  purchaser  something  back 
as  luck  money  is  widely  spread  in  rural  districts 
among  horse  and  stock  dealers.  I  remember  it  on 
the  Chilterns,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Tring,  thirty 
years  ago  ;  also  in  that  of  Evesham,  Worcestershire, 
twenty  years  ago.  I  have  no  doubt  it  still  con- 
tinues. J.  BURHAM  SAFFORD. 

The  "  luck  penny  "  is  always  expected  from  the 
seller  in  this  county. 

CHARLES  S.  KING,  Bart. 
Corrard,  Fermanagh. 

"  F  ANTIQUE  "  (8th  S.  viii.  326;  ix.  36).— Spelt 
fanteeg  in  '  Pickwick  ' ;  see  the  '  New  English 
Dictionary.'  The  derivation  from  two  Gaelic 
words  must  have  come  from  Mr.  Charles  Mackay, 
who  solved  all  English  words  by  looking  them  out 
in  a  Gaelic  dictionary — it  was  always  easy  to  find 
something  there  that  could  be  pointed  to  as  "  the 
original,"  and  very  original  it  usually  was.  My 
own  notion  is  a  mere  guess,  but  it  is  more  reason- 
able. I  suspect  that  it  was  due  to  a  once  common 
sense  of  the  French  fanatique ;  for  we  find  in 
Cotgrave  :  "Fanatique,  mad,  frantic,  in  a  frenzie, 
besides  himself,  out  of  his  little  wits."  It  looks  as 
if  the  adjective  is  mixed  up  with  the  phrase  "  in 
a  frenzie  "  or  "  in  a  frantic  mood."  And  I  think 
I  have  said  this  before.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

This  word,  having  the  meaning  of  passion 
(getting  into  a  fanteague,  getting  into  a  passion), 
was  as  common  as  any  other  popular  expression  in 
Gloucestershire  when  I  was  a  boy,  fifty  or  sixty 
years  ago.  W.  E.  ADAMS. 

Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

ST.  CENHEDLON  (8tb  S.  viii.  488).— In  Father 
Stanton's  'Menology  of  England  and  Wales/ 
Appendix  I.  A.,  is  an  alphabetical  list  ef  Welsh 


.  IX.  FEB.  1,  '96.) 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


91 


saints  to  whom  churches  are  dedicated,  or  whose 
names  appear  in  some  ancient  calendar.  The 
name  of  St.  Cenbedlon  does  not  occur  in  this  list, 
but  I  find  the  name  of  St.  "Cynheiddion  (6fth 
century)  of  family  of  Brychan,  patroness  of  a  chapel 
in  parish  of  Candyfaelos,  Carmarthen,"  with  a 
reference  to  Rees  330,  152.  From  the  head- 
ing of  this  appendix  it  seems  that  this  saint 
is  one  of  those  "whose  acts  have  perished, 
or  were  never  written,  and  of  whom  no  account 
can  be  found  sufficiently  authentic  for  record." 
The  names  Cenhedlon  and  Cynbeiddion  appear  to 
have  so  much  resemblance  that  the  one  may  pos- 
sibly be  a  variant  of  the  other,  but  I  have  no 
knowledge  of  the  Welsh  language,  and  a  person 
learned  in  that  tongue  may  arrive  at  a  very  different 
conclusion.  W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON. 

Brychan  is  said  to  have  been  the  father  of 
twenty-four  sons  and  twenty-five  daughters.  Bees 
in  his '  Essay  on  the  Welsh  Saints,'  pp.  136-160, 
ed.  1836,  places  Brychan  amongst  the  saints  who 
lived  between  A.D.  433  and  464.  Ceneldon,  his 
eighteenth  daughter,  was  "  a  saint  on  the  moun- 
tain of  Cymortb."  It  does  not  appear  where  this 
mountain  is  situated,  but  from  the  association  of 
Ceneldon,  Cymorth,  and  Clydai,  it  may  be  looked 
for  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Newcastle  in  Emlyn, 
a  district  divided  between  the  present  counties  of 
Carmarthen  and  Pembroke.  M.  A.Oxon. 

St.  Cenedlon  was  daughter  of  St.  Briavel  ap 
Llywarch  ap  Tydwr.  She  married  Arthfael  ap 
Ithel,  sub- King  of  Gwent.  Her  first  cousin's  son, 
Dingad,  gave  his  name  to  Dingestow,  in  the  same 
neighbourhood,  his  (Dingad's)  son  was  Gwytherine, 
founder  of  Llanvetherine,  in  North  Monmouth- 
shire. The  whole  family,  six  generations  of  which 
are  traceable,  was  a  generous  Christian  family  of 
sub-chiefs  or  country  squires,  probably  settled  at 
Usk  or  in  its  neighbourhood.  Briavel,  who  was  the 
reputed  founder  of  St.  Briafels  (or  Brevells  as 
pronounced),  tests  several  charters  in  time  of  Bishop 
Oudoceus  as  the  grant  of  Liuhess  (now  Llowes)  to 
the  Bishop.  His  name  is  given  there  as  "  Briauail 
fil  Lumarch."  T.  W. 

Aston  Clinton. 

ELDER-TREE  SUPERSTITION  (8tb  S.  viii.  427, 
489). — For  some  years  past  I  have  noticed  the 
deletereous  properties  of  the  elder  tree  or  bush. 
Nothing  seems  to  flourish  under  it  or  near  it. 
Many  a  good  quickset  hedge  have  I  known  spoiled 
by  it,  and  often  when  shooting  away  from  home  I 
have  noticed  the  underwood  of  a  plantation  or 
covert  injured  by  it.  I  always  here  have  it  care- 
fully rooted  up,  except  where  a  good -sized  tree  has 
grown  where  it  can  do  no  barm,  holding,  with  Ben 
Jonson  (quoted  by  MR.  EVERARD  HOMECOLEMAN, 
'N.  &  Q.,'  8'"  S.  viii.  490),  "Our  gardens  will 
prosper  the  better  when  they  have  not  in  them  one 
of  those  elders."  Not  that  elderberry  wine  is  to 


be  despised,  especially  at  this  time  of  year,  when 
it  is  properly  mulled. 

WM.  GRAHAM  F.  PIGOTT. 
Abington  Pigotta. 

The  traditions  attached  to  this  tree  are  very 
numerous  and  widespread,  from  the  days  of  Pliny 
downwards.  The  fancy  or  belief  that  Judas  hung 
himself  upon  an  elder  tree,  which  will  be  found  in 
Gerarde  and  many  old  herbalists  and  poets,  Ben 
Jonson  amongst  them,  of  course  gave  the  name  to 
the  purplish  -  brown  fungus  which  grows  on  its- 
bark  under  the  title  of  "  Judas's  ear,"  which 
Coles  refers  to  as  "  Jewes  Eare,  called  in  Latin 
Fungus  sambucinus  and  Auricula  juda."  The 
plant  appears  to  have  had  in  England  the  old  cog- 
nomen of  pipe  tree  or  bour  tree,  and  in  Scotland 
bore  tree,  no  doubt  from  the  facility  with  which 
pipes  or  tubes  for  musical  or  other  purposes  have 
always  been  made  by  pushing  out  the  pith  from 
the  younger  branches.  We  seem  to  get  the  name 
from  the  Dutch  holder,  with  the  Germans  hoh- 
lunder,  sureau  with  the  French,  in  Holland 
vlierboom,  Italian  sambuco,  Russian  busina,  and 
Spanish  sauco, 

The  spiced  wine  so  almost  universally  made 
from  the  berries  in  country  districts,  and  the 
medicinal  virtues  attributed — and  not  without 
reason — to  very  many  preparations  made  from  its 
bark,  shoots,  leaves,  and  roots  by  country  folk 
from  time  immemorial,  and  a  proportion  of  which 
are  found  in  the  pharmacopoeia,  have  doubtless 
made  it  a  popular  plant,  and  gathered  around  it 
many  of  the  superstitions,  tales,  and  even  enhanced 
the  virtues  it  is  said  to  possess.  At  all  events,  in 
nearly  every  country  in  England  its  praises  can  be 
heard,  and  wondrous  tales  in  connexion  with  it 
will  be  found  to  exist.  Many  of  these  are  recorded 
in  Prati's  '  Flowering  Plants  of  Great  Britain.' 

Cattle  will  not  touch  the  foliage  ;  and  amongst 
the  more  uncommon  virtues  noted  are  that  the 
"  leaves  strewn  among  mole  hills  will  drive  moles 
from  their  haunts  in  garden  or  park"  (Pliny). 
The  berries  strewed  in  granaries  drive  mice  from 
corn,  and  Silesian  farmers  place  them  among  their 
pigs,  believing  them  a  cure  for  some  maladies  to 
which  these  animals  are  liable,  while  the  leaves, 
dried  and  powdered,  "are  excellent  for  cleaning 
metal."  The  cultivated  varieties,  with  either 
variegated  leaves  or  different  coloured  berries,  are- 
very  effective  on  lawns  or  in  park  shnbberies. 

K.  W.  HACKWOOD. 

ST.  PANCRAS  PARISH  (8th  S.  vii.  388).— A  note 
from  COL.  PRIDEAUX  reminds  me  that  his  question 
as  to  what  became  of  the  late  Mr.  S.  Wiswould's 
collection  relating  to  this  parish  has  not  be  an- 
swered. I  therefore  beg  to  say  that  I  purchased 
Mr.  Wiswould's  MS.  and  several  large  parcels  of 
printed  matter  at  Mr.  Noble's  sale  at  Messrs. 
Pattick  &  Simpson's  in  October,  1890.  But,  un- 


92 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  IX.  FEB.  1,  '96. 


fortunately,  they  were  so  mixed  that  I  found  it  was 
hopeless  to  think  of  rearranging  them  in  proper 
order  for  publication ;  so  I  finally  decided  to  insert 
them  in  my  own  collection  of  St.  Pancraa — a  task 
which. I  have  not  yet  completed. 

AMBROSE  HEAL. 
Newer  Hill,  Pinner. 

"HEART  OF  HEARTS"  (8th  S.  viii.  289).— 
Tennyson  has  used  this  expression  in  'Elaine,' 
where  the  Queen  says  to  Lancelot : — 

I  for  you 

This  many  a  year  have  done  despite  and  wrong 
To  one  whom  ever  in  my  heart  of  hearts 
I  did  acknowledge  nobler. 

Mr.  R.  D.  Blackmore,  in  'Lorna  Doone,'  makes 
John  Ridd  say  to  Lorna,  "  I  must  have  all  love, 
or  none  ;  I  must  have  your  heart  of  hearts  ;  even 
as  you  have  mine,  Lorna."  Where  is  the  phrase 
"  cor  cordium  "  to  be  found  1  If  I  ever  knew,  I 
have  forgotten.  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

Why  should  this  expression  be  more  nonsensical 
than  "  Lord  of  Lords,"  "  God  of  Gods,"  "  King 
of  Kings,"  and  many  other  examples  in  the  Old 
Testament.  The  meaning  of  this  phrase  has,  I 
think,  been  fully  explained  in  eight  articles  given 
in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  4">  S.  vii.  362,  399,  463,  548  ;  viii. 
55,  134,  426,  531. 

EVERARD  HOME  GOLEM  AN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

Surely  anything  rather  than  absurd,  but  essen- 
tially a  poetic  expression,  as  in  the  "  cor  cordium  " 
on  Shelley's  tomb.  Do  we  not  say  a  day  of  days, 
a  delight  of  delights,  and  so  on,  to  express  super- 
lative feeling  ?  Dr.  Brewer  glosses  the  phrase  as, 
"  in  one's  inmost  conviction."  I  would  rather  say, 
In  the  warmest  feelings  of  my  being — the  deepest 
glow  of  passionate  sentiment.  JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

ST.  MART  OVERIE  (8th  S.  viii.  68,  115,  171, 
238,  369).— In  the  parish  of  Ash,  next  Sandwich, 
is  a  manor  called  Overland,  and 
"the  name  evidently  derived  from  the  high  land  of 
which  it  is  composed,  and  which  formerly  was  the  shore 
(ofer,  A.-S.)  of  the  sea  which  covered  the  marsh  beneath 
it,  and  was  bounded  on  the  other  side  by  the  Isle  of 
Thanet."— Blanche's  '  Corner  of  Kent.' 

In  the  parish  of  Ickham  is  a  field  known  as 
"  Church  Oare,"  situated  just  on  the  edge  of  what 
was  once  the  sea,  but  now  marshland.  Oare  is 
used  in  Kent  for  sea-weed  ('Die.  Kentish  Dia- 
lect'). Of  so-called  "skeleton-tombs,"  there  is 
one  in  the  chapel  of  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge, 
and  that  of  Archbishop  Chichele  (1443)  in  Canter- 
bury Cathedral.  ARTHUR  HUSSET. 

Wingham. 

I  observe  with  interest  E.  L.  G.'s  comments  on 
the  emblem  of  mortality,  or  emaciated  figure  at 
Wells,  and  on  those  at  Winchester  and  Salisbury 


Would  E.  L.  G.  or  some  other  learned  reader  of 
'N.  &  Q.'  give  a  list  of  such  figures  in  our  cathe- 
drals, with  any  information  thereon  ?  Such  parti- 
mlars  would  be  of  much  interest.  There  is  a 
similar  "skeleton"  at  Licbfield,  grafted  on  a 
modern  pedestal  and  to  a  modern  monument,  I 
believe ;  and  one  at  Tewkesbury,  the  latter  bear- 
ing a  curious  representation  of  a  snake,  or  worm. 
W.  H.  QUARRELL. 

In  the  chantry  chapel  on  the  north  side  of  the 
chancel  of  Hemingbrough  Church,  Yorkshire,  is 
one  of  the  so-called  skeleton  figures  in  a  winding- 
sheet.  There  is  also  in  Bristol  Cathedral  the 
emaciated  effigy  of  Bishop  Bushe.  R.  B. 

South  Shields. 

LORD  STAFFORD'S  INTERLUDE  PLATERS  (8th  S. 
viii.  469).— Edward,  third  baron  (1566-1603),  was 
grandson  of  the  unfortunate  Edward,  third  and  last 
Duke  of  Buckingham,  KG.,  executed  1521  ;  he 
being  then  in  succession  to  the  throne,  through 
Princess  Anne  Plautagenet.  Lord  Stafford  married 
Lady  Mary  Stanley,  daughter  of  Edward,  third  Earl 
of  Derby,  died  1572  ;  so  he  would  be  brother-in- 
law  to  that  Earl  of  Derby,  died  1593  (Henry, 
fourth  earl),  who  maintained  a  company  of  actors, 
1580-2,  and  uncle-in-law  to  Ferdinando,  Lord 
Strange,  fifth  Earl  of  Derby,  whose  company 
of  actors,  circa  1592-4,  is  said  to  have  been 
strengthened  by  the  accession  of  Wm.  Shakspere. 
I  am  not  aware  that  Lord  Stafford's  position  has 
been  fully  recognized  as  a  patron  of  the  stage. 

A.  HALL. 

13,  Paternoster  Row,  E.G. 

A  disbursement  by  Robert  Harlowe,  Mayor  of 
Rochester,  A.D.  1578,  is  found  in  '  Arch.  Cant.,' 
vol.  ii.  p.  76  : — 

"  Given  to  my  Lorde  Strange  his  players,  6s.  8d." 
This,  then,  is  a  third  case  of  the  municipal  employ- 
ment of  players  at  times  of  festivity  for  the 
amusement  of  the  public.  In  his  '  History  of 
English  Literature,'  Prof.  H.  Morley  gives  speci- 
mens of  interludes,  adding  these  words  : — 

"Interludes  were  not  true  plays;  the  true  modern 
drama  did  not  arise  out  of  them.  But  the  taste  for  such 
entertainments  led  to  the  formation  and  training  of 
skilled  companies  of  actors  in  the  houses  of  great  lords. 
The  skill  that  pleased  in  the  great  hall,  pleased  also  in 
the  servants'  hall,  and  was  of  a  kind  that  would  be  wel- 
come elsewhere,  and  might  be  exercised  with  profit, 
if  leave  were  obtained  to  amuse  public  audiences.  Leave, 
therefore,  was  inevitably  sought,  and  the  interludes 
written  for  general  audiences  touched  many  a  question 
of  Church  or  State,  in  which,  the  people  were  concerned. 
Authority  then  made  itself  felt,  the  actors  were  placed 
under  restrictions,  and  were  liable  to  penalties  for  their 
infringement." 

J.  L. 

Lamberhurst  Vicarage. 

"HALIFAX  LAW"  (8th  S.  viii.  368,  410).— In 
the  reply  at  8*  S.  viii.  410  the  reference  which  is 


.  IX.  FEB.  1, '96,] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


93 


taken  from  an  '  Itinerary '  comes  from  Holinshed's 
'Chronicle/  1587, from  which  it  is  obviously  taken, 
with  alterations  in  several  parts.  The  representa- 
tion which  is  given  in  '  Halifax  Law,'  1708,  which 
volume  was  written  by  Dr.  Samuel  Midgeley,  but 
was  claimed  after  his  death  by  James  Bentley, 
clerk  of  Halifax  Church,  can  be  seen  in  Camden's 
'  Britannia,'  Gibson,  1822,  col.  854,  or  in  J.  W. 
Croker's  'History  of  the  Guillotine,  J.  Murray, 
1853,  after  a  print  of  John  Hoyle  in  1650.  It 
appears  from  a  notice  of  "Halifax  Law,"  in 
Chambers's  '  Book  of  Days,'  vol.  i.  p.  729,  that  the 
last  execution  was  in  1650.  This  was  the  twelfth 
between  1623  and  1650,  as  is  there  stated. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

Taylor,  the  Water  Poet,  writing  about  1630, 
describes  how — 

At  Halifax  the  Law  so  sharpe  doth  deale, 
That  whoso  more  than  thirteen  pence  doth  steale, 
They  have  a  jyn  that  wondrous  quick  and  well 
Sends  thieves  all  headless  into  heaven  or  hell. 

SIWARD  JAMES. 

There  were  some  conditions  of  Halifax  justice 
which  are  not  mentioned  in  any  of  the  notes  above 
referred  to.  They  are  briefly  enumerated  in  the 
account  given  by  Sir  Francis  Wortley  to  Taylor, 
the  Water  Poet,  in  1639,  which  includes  also  a 
minute  description  of  the  engine.  The  account  is 
as  follows : — 

"  That  if  a  thief  were  taken  either  of  these  three 
ways,  which  is  hand-napping,  back-bearing,  or  tongue- 
letting,  that  is  either  about  to  steal,  or  carrying  it  away, 
or  confessing,  that  then  the  party  offending,  after  trial 
by  a  jury  of  townsmen,  if  the  goods,  be  it  cloth,  cattle,  or 
whatsoever  is  valuable  [something  has  apparently  dropped 
out  of  the  sentence  here],  is  judged  to  have  their  heads 
struck  off  with  the  said  engine,  without  any  assize  or 
sessions.  Now  the  engine  is  two  high  pieces  of  timber, 
an  ell  or  yard  asunder,  fixed  and  closed  on  the  top,  with 
a  cross  piece  like  a  gallows ;  in  the  inner  sides  of  the 
two  standing  pieces  are  two  gutters,  and  on  the  top,  or 
cross  piece,  is  a  pully  through  which  they  do  pull  a  small 
line  or  rope,  and  fastening  it  to  another  heavier  piece  of 
wood  of  100  weight,  in  which  they  do  fix  the  sharp-edge 
tool,  then  they  do  pull  or  hoist  up  the  said  weight,  and 
the  stolen  goods  is  brought  to  the  place  of  execution  with 
the  malefactor.  Now  the  one  end  of  the  rope  is  made 
fast  to  a  pin  or  staie,  which  being  cut,  the  engine  falls 
so  ponderously  and  speedily,  that  it  severs  the  head  from 
the  body  in  a  moment ;  but  there  is  no  man  will  or  must 
cut  the  line,  but  the  owner  of  the  stolen  goods,  which  if 
he  do  he  hath  all  again.  If  he  will  not  cut  it,  then  he 
must  lose  all,  and  it  is  employed  to  some  charitable  uses ; 
by  which  means  the  thief  escapes ;  and  this  is  Halifax 
law."—'  Hell,  Hull,  and  Halifax.' 

This  account  differs  in  several  interesting  and 
important  particulars  from  the  one  given  in 
Holinshed's  '  Chronicle '  (quoted  in  '  The  Book  of 
Days,'  i.  728),  where,  however,  a  further  particular 
is  given,  viz.,  that  if  it  be  a  horse,  cow,  or  other 
animal  that  has  been  stolen,  then  "  the  self  beast 
or  other  of  the  same  kind  shall  have  the  rope  tied 
somewhere  unto  them,  so  that  they  being  driven,  j 


do  draw  out  the   pin  whereby  the  offender  is 
executed."  0.  C.  B. 

"THE  LUNGS  OF  LONDON"  (8th  S.  viii.  507). — 
Mr.  Windham  used  this  phrase  in  reference  to 
Hyde  Park,  in  a  speech  delivered  on  30  June, 
1808,  on  the  occasion  of  a  debate  in  the  House  of 
Commons  respecting  threatened  encroachments  on 
that  park.  OSWALD  HUNTER  BLAIR,  O.S.B. 

Fort  Augustus,  N.B. 

This  phrase  has  been  generally  attributed  to  Mr. 
Windham,  and  perhaps  he  was  the  first  to  give  it 
currency.  It  occurs  in  his  speech  (30  June,  1808) 
respecting  the  encroachments  upon  Hyde  Park 
(v.  Brewer's  '  Diet,  of  Phrase  and  Fable  ')•  Mr. 
Windham  assigned  its  origin  to  Lord  Chatham. 

J.  H.  W. 

KOSE-GALLS  (8th  S.  viii.  428,  514).— I  forgot  to 
say  in  my  former  note  that  in  this  neighbourhood 
rose-galls  are  known  as  brere-balls,  and  are  used 
as  a  remedy  for  diarrhoea.  For  "  Mr.  Mount,"  in 
the  note  referred  to,  read  Mr.  Mowat;  and  for 
"  wit-porn,"  wit-born  (  =  white-thorn). 

C.  C.  B. 

The  '  N.  E.  D.,'  a.  "  Bedeguar,"  quotes  :— 

"1578,  Lyte,  'Dodoens,'  655.  The  spongious  bawle 
uppon  the  wilde  Hose is  called  of  som  Apothe- 
caries Bedegar;  but  wrongfully." 

Mr.  Jesse  Salisbury's  '  Glossary  of  Words  and 
Phrases  used  in  S.E.  Worcestershire,'  1893,  has  : 

"Briar-ball,  a  kind  of  spongy  ball  growing  on  the 
hip-briar  or  wild  rose  bush." 

The  Rev.  Hilderic  Friend,  in  'Flowers  and 
Flower-Lore,'  remarks  at  p.  288  (ed.  1884):— 

"  We  shall  not  marvel  if  we  hear  that  in  some  parts  of 
Germany  the  damsel  who  has  several  lovers  uses  the 
rose  to  divine  which  one  will  be  true.  To  do  this  she 
takes  some  rose  leaves  and  names  them  after  her  lovers, 
then  casts  them  into  water.  The  leaf  which  is  the  last 
to  be  overpowered  and  sink  is  that  of  the  young  suitor 
who  will  become  her  husband.  Elsewhere  the  'rose- 
apple  '  is  carried  by  the  maiden  in  her  breast,  to  keep 
her  lover  true,  while  the  English  lass  used  to  divine  by 
the  rose-bud  who  would  be  feer  Valentine." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

THE  WILD  CAT  (8th  S.  viii.  289,  464).— When  I 
wrote  "  Britain  "  at  the  former  reference  I  did  not 
mean  to  comprehend  by  the  term  Great  Britain 
merely  England,  though  I  certainly  believe  that 
the  wild  cat  is  becoming  very  rare  in  Scotland. 
This  cannot  be  wondered  at,  as  it  destroys  so  much 
gamer,  and  does  an  immense  deal  of  damage.  I 
once  saw  a  fine  specimen  stuffed  and  mounted  at 
Mar  Lodge,  Aberdeenshire,  measuring  two  feet  in 
length,  shot  by  the  late  Earl  of  Fife  in  the  forest 
of  Mar. 

Many  domestic  cats  in  the  country  contract  pre- 
datory habits,  and  by  straying  into  the  woods  in 
pursuit  of  game  become  partly  wild,  and  so  are 
ultimately  shot  by  the  gamekeepers.  In  this  place 


94 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  IX.  FEB.  1,  '96. 


the  life  of  a  cat  is  of  very  short  duration,  lasting 
on  the  average  about  one  year,  for  cats  are  sure  to 
take  to  the  woods,  and  this  neighbourhood  (East 
Suffolk)  swarms  with  game,  pheasants  and  part- 
ridges running  about  in  "  shocking  "  tatneness. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

The  following  excerpts  from  'A  Guide  to  the 
Natural  History  of  Loch  Lomond  and  Neigh- 
bourhood,' by  James  Lumsden,  F.Z.S.,  and  Alfred 
Brown  (Glasgow,  David  Bryce  &  Son,  1895),  may 
be  of  interest : — 

'•  Within  late  years  a  great  change  has  taken  place  in 
the  mammalian  fauna  of  this  district.  At  one  time  wild 
cats  were  well  known,  and  martens,  if  not  often  seen, 
betrayed  their  presence  by  their  thieving  habits  ;  pole- 
cats were  not  uncommon How  changed  is  it  now  ! 

The  wild  cat  and  the  polecat  extinct."— P.  11. 

"Polecat  (Muttela  putoriut,  Linn.). — At  one  time 
common,  the  '  foumart  is  now  quite  unknown,  except  by 
name,  on  the  hills  round  Loch  Lomond." — P.  14. 

"  Pine  Marten  (Maries  dbietum,  Ray). — This  species 
has  for  many  years  been  considered  extinct  in  the  dis- 
trict, and  no  record  of  it  has  been  made  for  long,  with 
the  exception  of  one  specimen,  which  appeared — where 
from  it  is  hard  to  say— and  was  killed  at  Stronafyne,near 
Tarbet,  in  1882.  The  old  Scotch  name  for  the  marten 
is  '  mertrick  '  "  (or  "  martrik  "  ?).  —P.  14. 

"  Wild  Cat  (Felis  calus,  Linn.).— The  '  British  Tiger ' 
as  Pennant  calls  it,  is  now  also  a  thing  of  the  past  on  the 
banks  of  Loch  Lomond.  At  one  time  it  was  well  known, 
and  specimens  have  at  no  very  distant  date  been  taken, 
both  on  the  Luss  estates  on  the  west  side  of  the  loch  and 
on  the  Duke  of  Mcntrose's  property  on  the  east.  A  fine 
pair  from  the  latter  district  is  now  in  the  Hunterian 
Museum,  Glaegow,  presented  by  the  late  Duke."— P.  14. 

J.  B.  FLEMING. 

•ENGLISH  MINSTRELSIE  '  (8th  S.  ix.  19).— As 
the  historian  of  English  music,  I  may  take  upon 
myself  to  correct  and  supplement  the  criticism  of 
Baring-Gould's  '  English  Minstrelsie '  at  the  above 
reference.  '  The  First  Day's  Entertainment,'  given 
by  Davenant  (on  23  May,  1656)  was  not  an  opera, 
but  a  series  of  speeches  interspersed  with  music. 
In  the  Prologue  occur  the  lines  : — 

Think  this  your  passage,  and  the  narrow  way 
To  our  EJysian  Field,  the  Opera. 

The  first  English  opera,  '  The  Siege  of  Rhodes,' 
must  have  followed  very  quickly,  as  the  preface 
to  the  published  libretto  is  dated  17  Aug.,  1656. 
Both  works  were  printed,  and  are  in  the  British 
Museum,  also  in  the  Bodleian  Library.  The 
music  is  lost. 

A  still  earlier  use  of  the  word  "  opera  "  occurs  in 
Evelyn's  '  Diary,'  but  it  maybe  there  counted  as 
an  Italian  word.  Evelyn  first  uses  it  in  recording 
his  visit  to  Sienna  at  the  end  of  October,  1644 ; 
apparently  he  first  heard  one  when  at  Venice. 
Matthew  Lock, in  the  preface  to  his  opera  'Psyche' 
(1675),  asserted  that  by  "opera"  the  Italians 
signi  fy  a  formally  written  and  composed  art- work  ; 
in  contradistinction  from  their  comedies,  the 
dialogue  of  which  is  extempore.  Evelyn  ('Diary,' 


5  May,  1659)  was  not  favourably  impressed  by 
Davenant's  opera  performances.        H.  DAVEY. 

STAPLE  (8th  S.  viii.  508).— In  Anglo-Saxon  the 
word  stapol,  stapel,  or  stapul  denoted  a  post  or 
pillar  of  wood  or  stone.  In  local  names  it  has 
various  significations.  Such  posts  or  pillars  were 
often  erected  to  mark  places  where  markets  were 
held,  or  where  merchandize  could  be  exposed  for 
sale.  Such  probably  were  Dunstaple,  in  Bed- 
fordshire, a  market  on  the  chalk  downs,  and  Barn- 
staple,  in  Devon.  Sometimes  the  stapel  was  a  post 
marking  the  place  of  the  hundred  moots.  We 
have  hundreds  called  Barstaple  and  Thurstable  in 
Essex,  and  one  called  Staple  in  Sussex.  There 
are  seven  places  called  Stapleton  ;  but  as  none 
of  them  is  a  market  town,  they  were  probably 
merely  farmsteads  marked  by  a  post,  one  of  them,. 
called  Stapledun  in  Domesday,  being  a  hill  with  a 
post.  So  of  the  nine  Staplefords  none  is  a  market 
town,  and  they  were  probably  fords  marked  or 
protected  by  piles  or  posts.  Stallbridge,  Dorset, 
called  Staplebrige  in  Domesday,  was  probably  a 
trestle  bridge.  Whitstable,  in  Kent,  must  have 
taken  its  name  from  a  white  pillar,  erected  either 
for  a  market  or  as  a  guide  to  ships  entering  the 
harbour,  or  to  which  boats  could  be  moored. 
Staplehurst  must  have  been  a  wood  marked  by 
a  post ;  or,  like  Stockwith,  a  wood  where  stumps 
or  posts  were  left  standing.  ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

Staple  is  a  variety  of  such  terms  as  Chipping  or 
Market  in  place-names,  meaning  an  emporium,  a 
settled  or  established  mart  for  specific  articles. 

A.  HALL. 

13,  Paternoster  Row. 

Surely  this  is  the  old  form  of  market,  as  in  the 
following  quotation : — 

"  The  King  in  Council  resolved  to  withdraw  the  Mart 
or  Staple  of  Woolls  from  the  Towns  of  Flanders,  because 
that  People,  th&  they  received  much  advantage  thereby, 
had  not  kept  true  Touch  with  him." — Barnes's  '  History 
of  Edward  III.,'  p.  472  (1688). 

At  Canterbury  there  is,  or  was,  a  place  called 
Stablegate  (Battleley  Sumner,  p.  69),  which  had 
nothing  to  do  with  horse?,  but  was  a  market. 

ATEAHR. 

"HANG  OUT  THE  BROOM"  (8th  S.  viii.  229, 
274,  330). — I  have  seen  the  broom  hanging  out 
many  times  in  Derbyshire  villages.  But  on  these 
occasions  the  broom  was  always  a  besom — pro- 
nounced "bey-som" — the  old  sort  made  out  of 
heather,  the  only  rough  brush  known  in  those 
days,  when  I  was  a  boy.  To  put  out  the  "  bey- 
som  "  was  the  climax  of  a  quarrel,  and  a  sign  of 
the  utmost  contempt  on  the  part  of  the  woman 
who  did  it.  The  "beysom  "  never  came  out  ex- 
cept at  the  end  of  right  royal  word  combats,  and 
either  out  of  window  or  reared  outside  the  door 
was  a  defiance  which  sometimes  lasted  days  long. 
It  was  a  sign  of  partial  defeat  as  well  as  contempt 


8th  S.  IX.  FEB.  1,  '86.1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


on  the  part  of  the  one  putting  out  the  besom,  the 

article  being  "  good  enow  fer  er  ter  tork  tow."    ] 

never  knew  the  besom  thus  used  in  men's  disputes 

— only  in  those  carried  out  by  the  women  folk. 

THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

There  is  a  Batch  proverb,  "Zij  steekt  den 
bezem  uit " — "  She  hangs  out  the  broom  "  (wants 
a  husband).  Wanting  a  new  owner  is  common  to 
the  broom  at  the  mast-head  and  the  desolate 
female.  Broom  was  not  the  sign  of  a  tavern. 
The  "tavern  bush"  was  invariably  ivy.  "The 
tavern  ivy  clings  to  my  purse  and  kills  it." 

H.  CHICHESTER  HART. 

THOMAS  MOORE'S  WIFE  (8»n  S.  viii.  488).— 
Miss  Dyke,  the  elder  sister  of  the  poet's  Bessy, 
married  a  Mr.  Duff,  and  with  him  was  for  many 
years  connected  with  the  American  stage.  See 
Wood's  '  Personal  Recollections  of  the  Stage ' 
(Philadelphia,  1854);  Clapp's  'History  of  the 
Boston  Stage'  (1853) ;  and  «N.  &  Q.,'  I9'  S.  xi. 
241. 

On  9  August,  1819,  William  Henry  Wood 
Murray  married  Miss  Anne  Dyke,  at  St.  George's 
Chapel,  York  Road,  Edinburgh,  both  of  the 
Theatre  Royal,  Edinburgh.  Mrs.  Murray,  who 
was  another  sister  of  Mrs.  Moore's,  died  in  June, 
1827.  Mr.  Murray,  who  was  for  upwards  of  forty 
years  the  manager  and  lessee  of  the  Theatre  Royal 
and  the  Adelphi,  Edinburgh,  died  suddenly  at  St. 
Andrews  on  5  May,  1852,  and  was  interred  in  the 
burial-ground  of  St.  Andrew's  Cathedral.  For 
further  particulars  of  the  Murray  family  see 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  8">  S.  ii.  427,  472,  510  ;  iii.  135,  195. 

Mrs.  Moore  died  in  September,  1865  (not  1867), 
when  the  grave  closed  over  the  last  of  the  poet's 
household,  none  of  the  four  children  of  the  poet 
having  survived  him  :  — 

In  future  hours,  gome  bard  will  gay 
Of  her  who  heard  and  him  who  sang  the  lay, 
They  are  gone  !    They  both  are  gone  ! 

EVERARD   HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

WAKEFIELD  RAILWAY  (8th  S.  viii.  249,  412,  515). 
— The  Croydon  and  Merstham  Iron  Railway,  men- 
tioned by  MR.  ELIOT  HODGKIN  as  existing  in  1805, 
remained  in  use  during  many  years,  and  extended 
from  Merstham,  via  Croydon,  to  near  the  mouth 
of  the  Wandle  at  Wanda  worth  ;  hence  the  super- 
scription of  MR.  HODGKIN'S  card.  I  remember 
parts  of  it,  if  not  the  whole  (which  was  beyond  my 
boyish  rambles),  so  late  as  1845  in  the  Croydon 
region.  It  was  rather  what  is  now  called  a  tram- 
way than  a  railway  of  the  modern  sort,  and 
exactly  such  as  one  sees  in  Staffordshire,  Worcester- 
shire, and  the  northern  counties,  connecting  parts 
of  factories,  coal  pits,  mineral  mines,  and  works  of 
all  sorts  with  each  other  and  with  canals.  It  was 
intended  to  carry  coal  from  the  Thames  at  Wands- 


worth  to  Croydon,  Mitcham,  and  the  parts  adjacent 
as  well  as  to  Merstham,  and  from  the  last-named 
place,  where  chalk  abounded,  chalk  to  be  burnt 
for  lime.  Abandoned  portions  of  it  were,  in  my 
time,  to  be  met  with  winding  along  by -lanes  and 
occupation  roads  near  Croydon  and  Wandsworth. 

0. 

AUTHOR  WANTED  (8th  S.  ix.  68). — 'Lions, 
Living  and  Dead,'  was  written  by  John  Dix.  For 
particulars  of  him  see  'Diet.  Nat.  Biog.'  The 
book  was  published  in  London,  1852,  by  Partridge 
&  Oakey,  Paternoster  Row.  The  author's  preface 
is  dated  London,  July,  1852. 

ROBERT  WALTERS. 

Ware  Priory. 

DISCOVERT  OF  JOHN  EVELYN'S  '  MEMOIRS  '  (8th 
S.  viii.  245, 317,  458,  495).— I  trust  MRS.  GAMLIN 
will  not  think  me  wanting  in  courtesy  if  I  state 
that  her  own  note  affords  the  best  possible  justi- 
fication of  my  charge  that  Upcott  allowed  his  pen 
sometimes  to  outstrip  his  facts.     I  feel  little  doubt 
that  the  account  of  the  discovery  of  the  Evelyn 
MSS.  which  was  given  by  Upcott  to  Mr.  Mayer 
is  a  close  approach  to  the  truth,  but,  if  this  is  the 
case,  that  given  by  him  to  Miss  Gregson  as  closely 
approaches  a  romance.     In  the  first  story,  Upcott 
says  that  the  MSS.  were  kept  in  an  ebony  casket 
in  the  billiard-room,  the  keys  of  which  were  in  Lady 
Evelyns  possession.     These  keys  she  gave  to  her 
maid,  who  took  a  basket  and  brought  some  bundles 
of  papers  for  Upcott  to  read.     The  next  night  he 
went  himself  with  the  servant,  and  noticed  the 
book  which  was  subsequently  published  as   the 
'Diary  of  John  Evelyn.'    The  Gregson  story  is 
quite  different.     According  to  this  account,   the 
papers  were  kept  in  a  washing-basket  in  the  garret, 
and  were  open  to  the  maid  to  light  the  fires  with. 
I  have  italicized  the  most  discrepant  passages,  and 
think  it  very  probable  that  the  basket  in  which  the 
maid  brought  the  bundles  from  the  ebony  casket 
developed,  after  the  manner  of  the  "three  black 
crows,"  into  the  washing-basket  which  contained 
"  the  letters  and  other  papers  of  old  Mr.  Evelyn." 
If,  as  asserted,  both  these  stories  were  written  by 
Upcott,  it  is  obvious  that  he  must  have  allowed 
bis  imagination  some  licence  in  one  of  them.     MRS. 
GAMLIN  says  the  papers  which  the  servants  were 
at  liberty  to  use  were  not  the  '  Diary,'  but  letters 
written  by  noted  persons  to  Evelyn  and  his  family; 
out  the  Gregson   story  states  that  the  result  of 
lading  the  washing-basket  papers  was  the  publica- 
tion of  the  '  Memoirs,'  by  which  I  presume  is  meant 
the  '  Diary,'  as  Evelyn  left  no  other  memoirs. 

It  is  interesting  to  find  from  AYEAHR'S  note  that 
a  good  many  passages  from  Evelyn's  '  Diary '  were 
omitted  by  the  original  editor,  and  it  maybe  hoped 
hat  Mr.  Wheatley's  edition  of  Pepys  may  be 
bllowed  by  the  full  text  of  Evelyn.  There  are  a 
good  many  errors  in  Evelyn,  which  are  doubtless 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*  S.  IX.  FEB.  1,  '96. 


due  to  the  fact  that  he  wrote  his  '  Diary '  not  de 
die  in  diem,  but  from  notes  and  memoranda  made 
by  him  at  odd  times.  Many  of  these  errors  have 
been  left  nncorrected  in  the  current  editions. 

W.  F.  PRIDEATJX. 
Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

ECCLESIASTICAL  DIRECTORIES  (8th  S.  viii.  429, 
476).  —  'The  Clerical  Guide  or  Ecclesiastical 
Directory'  appeared  before  1829.  My  copy  is 
for  1822,  and  is  styled  the  second  edition.  Pro- 
bably therefore  it  began  in  1821. 

T.  LEWIS  O.  DAVIES. 

Pear  Tree  Vicarage,  Southampton. 

SMOKING  IN  CHURCH  (8t6  S.  viii.  366  ;  ix.  11). 
— Many  years  ago  a  friend  of  mine,  who  was  an 
engineer  on  a  Spanish  boat  trading  with  New 
Orleans,  told  me  that  he  had  seen  in  churches  there 
notices  affixed  to  the  walls  to  the  effect  that 
smoking  was  allowed — "  Smoke  away  !  "  I  believe, 
was  one — but  I  always  supposed  my  friend  was 
indulging  the  common  foible  of  travellers.  I 
remember  also  a  most  amusing  illustration  of  the 
use  of  another  form  of  tobacco  in  church  once 
given  to  me  in  good  faith  by  a  Wesleyan  minister 
named  Illingworth,  who  had  been  stationed  in  the 
Shetland  Isles.  He  imitated  the  singing  of  the 
doxology  by  the  congregation,  the  tune  being 
punctuated  by  successive  pinches  of  snuff  as  the 
box  went  round  from  man  to  man.  C.  C.  B. 

OWRES  LIGHTSHIP  (8th  S.  ix.  8). — The  history 
of  lighthouses  and  lightships  has  yet  to  be  written. 
The  first  light-vessel  owned  by  the  Trinity  House 
was  placed  at  the  Nore  1732;  others  at  the  Dud- 
geon 1736,  the  Owres  1738,  the  Newarp  1791, 
the  Goodwin  1793,  the  Sunk  and  Galloper  1804, 
after  which  date  they  followed  in  quicker  succes- 
sion. They  number  at  the  present  time,  I  believe, 
upwards  of  fifty,  many  being  of  160  to  180  tons 
bard  en.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

FLAT-IRONS  (8th  S.  viil  428,  510).— I  should 
most  certainly  call  the  "smoothing  iron"  described 
by  Southey  not  a  "flat-iron,"  but  a  "  box- iron." 
Whether  such  an  "  iron  "  was  antecedent  or  not 
to  the  " box-iron "  which  is  heated  by  a  "heater" 
instead  of  by  charcoal  I  cannot  say  ;  but  the  kind 
of  "iron"  which  Southey  mentions  is  still  in  use. 
The  "  box-iron  "  is  as  old  at  least  as  1746,  as  is 
shown  by  the  following  quotation  of  that  date 
from  the  'New  English  Dictionary':  "1746. 
Miles,  in  Phil.  Trans.,  xliv.  56.  Box-irons  for 
smoothing  Linen-Clothes."  I  do  not  know  when 
the  "  iron  "  superseded  the  "  sleek-stone,"  but  Guy 
Miege's  'French  Dictionary/ 1688,  has,  "a  smooth- 
ing iron,/er  a  passer  le  Linge,"  and  "  a  Taylor's 
pressing  Iron,  Carreau,  Fer  pour  passer  les  Cou~ 
tures."  The  latter  "iron"  is  evidently  identical 
with  what  we  now  call  a  "flat-iron,"  which,  I 


should  say,  usurped  the  place  of  the  "  sleek-stone," 
and  is  still  used  by  tailors  and  others.  For  "  slick- 
stone"  cf.  HalliwelPs  'Dictionary.' 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

As  to  box-irons,  Dr.  Murray's  'Dictionary' 
makes  reference  to  a  paper  in  the  Philosophical 
Transactions,  1746,  and  to  the  London  Gazette, 
1723  :  "John  Brown,  Box  Iron  maker."  In  1772 
Eichard  Baddeley,  of  Birmingham,  obtained  a 
patent  for  "  an  art  for  making  streaks  for  binding 
cart  and  waggon  wheels  and  box  smoothing-irons." 
Apparently  the  invention  consisted  in  making 
these  articles  from  "pigg  iron": — 

"  The  box  smoothing  irons  being  made  of  the  afore- 
said metal  will  be  of  BO  compact  a  body  as  to  retain  the 
heat  much  longer  than  those  made  of  barr  iron,  and 
thereby  become  more  useful  and  beneficial." 

In  1738  Isaac  Wilkinson,  one  of  the  iron- 
masters of  that  name,  patented  "  A  new  sort  of 
cast  metallic  boxes  for  the  smoothing  of  linnen." 
The  invention  consisted  in  casting  the  box  all  in 
one  piece.  RHYS  JENKINS. 

They  are  mentioned  in  the  will  of  Leonard 
Parry,  Rector  of  Owre  Moigne,  and  Prebendary  of 
Sarum,  dated  8  May,  proved  7  Sept.,  1614  : — 

"  Mem.  the  testator  aforesaid  a  little  before  his  death 
being  requested  and  entreated  by  his  wife  that  he  would 
give  her  the  three  lambs  brought  up  by  hand  and  a  stone 
jug  which  she  usually  drank  in  being  covered  with  a 
cover  of  silver  and  gilt  with  the  aqua  vitae  then  in  the 
house  and  the  hand-irons  which  she  then  said  are  '  Mrs. 
Hamball's  horses,'  he  thereunto  answered  he  was  con- 
tent or  used  words  to  that  effect." 

J.  H.  PARRY. 

Harewood. 

An  ancient  implement  in  this  museum  has  some 
appearance  of  claim  to  be  called  a  "  sleek-stone." 
It  is  dated  1607,  and  weighs  25  /,  Ib.  I  should  be 
glad  to  know  whether  undoubted  specimens  still 
exist  in  museums  or  elsewhere.  C.  M. 

Warrington  Museum. 

POEM  WANTED  (8th  S.  ix.  9).— 'Sigurd  the 
Yolscian '  is  almost  certainly  an  erroneous  reading 
for  '  Sigurd  the  Volsung,"  the  well-known  poem  by 
Mr.  William  Morris.  W.  B. 

MIDSUMMER  (8tb  S.  ix.  48). — All  Cambridge 
men  know  Midsummer  Common,  near  Jesus 
College.  It  was  so  called  as  being  the  site  of  a 
midsummer  fair,  which  still  lingers  on. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

COMAGENE  (3rd  S.  ix.  35). — At  this  reference 
GEOGRAPHICUS  asked  for  the  etymology  of  this 
district  of  ancient  Syria ;  but  no  reply,  I  believe, 
has  appeared.  The  preferable  spelling  seems  to  be 
Commagene,  and  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  the 
first  part  of  the  word  simply  signifies  "  fragment," 
connected  with  the  verb  KOTTTO),  whence  we  have 
the  identical  substantive  in  our  ordinary  word  for 
the  smallest  symbol  in  punctuation.  Strabo  eays 


.  FBB.  1,'96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


97 


•q  KOfifj.ayrjv'r)  /UKOO;  rts  eonv,  and,  although  for 
some  time  it  possessed  a  king,  till  Vespasian 
finally  made  it  a  Roman  province  it  was  a  very 
small  part  of  northern  Syria,  hemmed  in  between 
the  upper  Euphrates  and  Mount  Taurus. 

W.  T.  LYNN. 
Blackheath. 

"CANAROtrs"  (8*  S.  ix.  49).— Your  correction 
of  this  word  is,  of  course,  right.  I  do  not  know  to 
what  edition  of  'My  Study  Windows'  MR. 
THOMAS  BAYNE'S  copy  belongs,  but  mine  is  dated 
1871,  and  has  the  passage  quoted  on  p.  176  ;  so  it 
apparently  belongs  to  the  same  edition  as  that 
from  which  he  gives  his  citation.  On  referring  to 
the  passage,  I  find  that  I  have  marked  "  canarous  " 
as  a  printer's  error.  That  this  is  so  is  proved  by 
the  following  remarks  on  p.  222 : — 

"  But  no  English  poet  can  write  English  poetry  except 
in  English — that  is,  that  compound  of  Teutonic  and 
Romanic  which  derives  its  heartiness  and  strength  from 
the  one  and  its  canorous  elegance  from  the  other." 

F.  C.  BIEKBECK  TBRRY. 

COCKADES  (8th  S.  viii.  506).— The  following  is 
from  a  Globe  "  turnover  ":  "  The  cockade  is  merely 
the  modern  form  of  the  bunch  of  ribbons  with 
which  soldiers  used  to  '  cock '  their  hats  ;  and  in 
the  cocked  hats  of  the  present  day  its  place  is 
taken  by  a  button."  May  we  not  also  extend  it 
to  the  flowing  ribbons  mounted  by  any  newly 
enlisted  recruit  ?  A.  HALL. 

If  examples  are  wanted  from  the  history  of  the 
French  Revolution,  there  is  an  earlier  and  a  nobler 
in  the  account  of  the  entertainment  at  Versailles 
in  1789,  when  the  loyal  officers  were  "decorated 
with  white  cockades  by  fair  hands  trembling  with 
agitation"  (Alison's  '  History,'  i.  617). 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL.  M.A. 
Hastings. 

GRIVILL  (8««  S.  viii.  327,  471).— There  was  a 
"Sr.  Edd.  Grevell  of  Mylcot,  in  the  County  of 
Warwick,  knight,"  living  20  May,  1599,  and 
22  June,  1600,  which  I  find  from  an  account  book 
of  Sir  Thomas  Myddelton,  who  was  Lord  Mayor 
of  London  in  1614.  W.  M.  MYDDELTON. 

St.  Albans. 

J.  W.  BONE  (8th  S.  viii.  520).— The  following 
cutting  is  from  the  Manchester  Guardian  of 
10  Dec.,  1895  :— 


n»    By  the  death  on  Sunday  night,  at  Southport,  of 
Mr.  John  William  Bone,  P.S.A.,  a  modest  but  excellent 
scholar  has  been  lost  to  his  native  Lancashire.    He  was 
born  in  Salford  in  1828,  and  came,  both  on  the  father 
and  the  mother's  side,  of  an  old  Roman  Catholic  stock 
He  has  a  sister  who  is  '  in  religion  '  at  Newcastle,  and 
his  brother,  the  Rev.  Richard  Bone,  a  Catholic  priest 
was  with  him  in  his  last  illness.   A  portion  of  Mr.  Bone's 
education  was  received  at  the  hands  of  the  Rev  J   R 
Beard,  the  well-known  Unitarian  minister.     He  then 
studied  at  Ushaw,  and  took  his  B.A.  degree  at  London 


University  in  1851.  After  some  years  of  business  life,  in 
which  his  knowledge  of  Spanish  was  of  great  service, 
he  acted  for  a  time  as  an  assistant  examiner  both  for 
the  Civil  Service  Commission  and  for  the  University 
of  London.  Afterwards  he  became  the  secretary  of 
the  Consolidated  Bank.  This  position  he  retained 
until  his  retirement,  a  few  years  ago,  in  order  to  have 
more  leisure  for  his  favourite  studies.  These  were, 
however,  interfered  with  by  a  tedious  illness,  and  on  his 
recovery  he  left  London  and  settled  at  Birkdale.  Mr. 
Bone  was  an  active  member  of  the  Palzeographical 
Society,  the  Library  Association,  and  other  learned 
bodies,  and  was  elected  a  Fellow  of  the  Society  of  Anti- 
quaries in  1871.  He  was  a  frequent  contributor  to  Notes 
and  Queries,  and  maintained  an  extensive  correspondence 
with  his  brother  antiquaries,  especially  on  matters 
relating  to  the  mediaeval  Church  and  to  Lancashire 
archaeology.  He  collected  a  large  and  excellent  library, 
and  was  through  life  an  industrious  note-taker.  His 
fastidious  taste  and  retiring  disposition  led  him  to  shrink 
from  publicity,  and  the  few  scattered  essays  in  verse  and 
prose  that  found  their  way  into  print  very  inadequately 
represent  his  native  talent  and  his  very  considerable 
knowledge  of  ancient  and  modern  literature.  He  was  a 
familiar  figure  alike  in  the  British  Museum  and  in  the 
Manchester  libraries,  and  the  news  of  his  death  will  be 
received  with  genuine  regret  by  many  lovers  of  literature 
and  learning." 

RICHABD  LAWSON. 

NAPOLEON'S  MARSHALS  (8th  S.  viii.  368,  409  ; 
ix.  51,  75). — The  list  of  the  above  already  given 
on  p.  409  of  the  last  volume  of  <  N.  &  Q.'  is  a 
complete  one  of  the  twenty-six  marshals  of  the  first 
Napoleon.  Louis  XVIII.  added  six,  Charles  X. 
three,  Louis  Philippe  ten,  and  Napoleon  III.  nine- 
teen to  the  marshalate,  and  many  of  these  later 
creations  were  of  generals  who  bad  distinguished 
themselves  during  the  First  Empire. 

English  writers  have  sometimes  taken  upon 
themselves  to  confer  the  baton  indiscriminately, 
either  in  such  instances  as  that  of  Junot  (whose 
command  was  of  greater  importance  than  that  of 
some  of  the  marshals),  or  on  those  who  held  civil 
rank  only,  like  the  ''Marshals  of  the  Palace," 
Duroc,  or  Bertrand  (who  happened  both  to  be 
military  men).  Another  constant  cause  of  mis- 
take is  that  many  of  the  most  eminent  of  Napo- 
leon's generals  were  promoted  (like  Clausel, 
G4rard,  Reille,  Exelmans,  Lobau,  Drouet  d'Erlon, 
Sebastiani,  Harispe,  &c.),  to  the  marshalate  after 
the  retirement  of  Napoleon. 

Has  EL  SALTKRO  any  official  authority  to 
support  his  statement  that  Arrighi,  Duke  of  Padua, 
held  the  army  rank  of  marshal  ?  R.  B. 

Upton. 


"AAM"  (8th  S.  ix.  67).— May  I  suggest  that 
the  real  woid  is  aan,  and  not  aam  ?  If  this  con- 
jecture is  correct,  the  phrase  quoted  resolves  itself 
into  a  punning  metaphor  of  a  kind  dear  to  others 
besides  East  Anglian  beer-drinkers.  To  take  the 
"  awn  off  the  bere  "  is  to  take  the  "  beard  "  off  the 
barley,  and  to  set  a  mug  of  beer  down  to  the  fire, 
to  take  the  cold  "  beard  off  the  barley  "  would  be 
a  oot  unpictureaque  synonym  for  "till  the  cold 


98 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


8.  IX.  FEB.  1,  '96. 


froth  disappears."  This  is  not  a  direct  answer  to 
the  EDITOR  OF  THE  '  ENGLISH  DIALECT  DICTION- 
ART,'  bat  may  possibly  throw  light  on  the  phrase. 

BASS. 

OCCUPATION  OF  THE  ISLE  DIEU  BY  A  BRITISH 
FORCE  (8tn  S.  riii.  447). — On  receiving  intelli- 
gence of  the  disastrous  termination  of  the  French 
Royalist  expedition  to  Quiberon  Bay — of  which 
•expedition  Sir  John  Borlase  Warren  was  in  naval 
and  M.  de  Puisaye  in  military  command — the 
British  Government  decided  to  send  a  British 
force  to  the  assistance  of  the  French  Royalists 
who  still  held  out  against  the  Republican  troops ; 
and  accordingly,  on  18  August,  1795,  the  12th, 
78th,  80th,  and  90th  Regiments  of  the  line,  with 
a  proportion  of  artillery,  under  command  of  Major- 
Oeneral  Wellbore  Ellis  Doyle  (Colonel  of  the  53rd 
Foot,  and  at  the  same  time  senior  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  of  the  14th  Foot),  sailed  for  Quiberon  Bay, 
"  the  design  being  to  assist  the  French  Royalists." 
This  expedition  bore  down  on  Noirmoutier;  but 
finding  that  island  strongly  reinforced  and  a  landing 
impracticable,  it  made  for  1'Ile  Dieu,  where  the 
troops  were  disembarked  without  opposition. 

"  Here  they  remained  for  some  time,  enduring  the 
hardships  entailed  by  continued  wet  weather  and  a  want 
of  proper  accommodation,  coupled  with  an  almost  total 
failure  of  the  commissariat,  but  were  unable  to  assist 
Gharette  or  his  Royalist  companions  in  any  way.  Finally, 
the  expedition  embarked  in  the  middle  of  December, 
joined  the  grand  fleet  in  Quiberon  Bay,  and  proceeded 
with  it  to  Spithead."— Keltie's  '  Hist,  of  the  78th  High- 
landers.' 

There  is  no  mention  made  of  this  expedition  in 
the  '  Annual  Register,'  Gentleman's  Magazine,  or 
other  periodicals  of  that  year ;  neither  have  I 
come  across  General  Doyle's  despatches. 

The  78th  (1st  Battalion),*  80th,  and  90tb,  had 
not  long  been  raised.  H.M.S.  Jason  was,  I  believe, 
commanded  by  a  Capt.  Stirling.  General  Ellis 
Doyle's  name  disappears  from  the  '  Army  List '  for 
1799,  but  I  have  been  unable  to  find  any  notice  ol 
'his  death.  His  commission  as  Colonel  of  the  53rd 
is  dated  2  Nov.,  1796,  and  he  was  succeeded  by 
Lieut. -General  Crosbie  on  3  Jan.,  1798. 

A  '  Life  of  Sir  Thomas  Graham '  (Lord  Lyne- 


*  The  1st  Battalion  78th,  or  Seaforth's  Highlander 
•(afterwards  styled  the  Ross-shire  Buffs),  raised  by  FrancL 
Humberstone  Mackenzie  of  Seaforth,  afterwards  Lord 
Seaforth,  by  a  "  Letter  of  Service  "  dated  7  March,  1793 
'This  battalion,  after  making  a  campaign  in  the  Low 
Countries,  returned  to  England  in  May,  1795.     A  month 
4ater  it  proceeded  to  Nutshalling  (Nursling)  Common 
where  a  force  was  assembling  under  the  Earl  of  Moira 
with  a  view  to  making  a  descent  on  the  French  coast 
It  was  then  brigaded  with  the  19th  Foot,  under  Genera 
Sir  Ralph  Abercromby.    From  Nutshalling  Common  th 
78th  proceeded  to  join  Major-General  Ellis  Doyle's  expe 
dition,  as  shown  above.    A  second  battalion  was  raised 
for  the  78th  in  February,  1794,  and  was  amalgamated 
with  the  1st  Battalion,  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  in 
June,  1796. 


doch)  might  furnish  fuller  particulars  of  the  above 
xpedition,  for  Graham  accompanied  his  newly 
raised  regiment,  the  90th,  to  1'Ile  Dieu. 

J.  PERCY  GROVES,  Lieut.-Col. 
Guernsey. 

Very  brief  and  unsatisfactory  accounts  in  James's 
Naval  History,'  i.,  Alison's  '  Europe,'  iii.,  and 
Annual  Register,'  1795  and  1796. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

The  following  extracts  from  the  Lady's  Maga- 
ine,  1795,  vol.  xxvi.,  may  be  of  use  to  S. : — 

"  Plymouth,  22  Aug.  By  intelligence  received  this  day 
'rom  Sir  John  Borlase  Warren's  squadron,  it  appears 
hat  the  commodore,  having  on  the  10th  inst.  detached 
:  wo  frigates  to  land  a  quantity  of  ammunition  on  the  left 
>ank  of  the  Loire,  destined  for  the  royalist  army  of  La 
Vendee,  the  republicans  marched  towards  the  place  of 
debarkation  to  oppose  it.  But  General  Charette  detached 
against  them  a  part  of  his  army  encamped  at  Machecoul, 
which  attacked  the  republicans  with  so  much  gallantry 
;hat  they  were  entirely  defeated  :  two  hundred  of  them 
were  killed,  and  the  rest  put  to  the  rout." 

"  Portsmouth,  24  Aug.  The  Duke  of  Gloucester  arrived 
here  this  morning ;  he  immediately  went  on  board  the 
Jason  frigate  to  see  the  count  d'Artois.  Directly  as  he 
got  on  board  the  standard  was  hoisted,  when  a  royal 
salute  was  fired  by  the  whole  fleet :  he  was  accompanied 
by  several  naval  and  military  officers." — P.  437. 

"  Isigny,  19  Sept.  The  English  are  encamped  upon 
the  isles :  we  see  them  in  their  tents.  The  largest  of 
the  isles  is  about  thirteen  roods.  The  English  have 
thrown  up  forts,  supposed  to  be  made  of  grass.  The 
ships  sail  continually  between  the  isle  of  St.  Vaast  and 
the  others." 

"  L'Orient,  25  Sept.  The  British  fleet  still  keeps  this 
harbour  in  a  state  of  blockade,  and  makes  frequent 
aggressions  on  our  works.  About  40  transports  entered 
Quiberon  bay  the  day  before  yesterday.  It  is  reported 
that  20,000  men  are  on  board,  and  ready  to  disembark 

under  the  conduct  of  count  d'Artois There  are  now 

in  the  bay  of  Quiberon  143  sails  of  transport,  of  which 
80  are  two  and  63  three  masted,  besides  26  ships  of  war  at 
anchor,  amounting  to  169  sail,  exclusive  of  the  squadron 
which  keeps  the  harbour  in  a  state  of  blockade." — 
P.  483. 

"  Jersey,  19.  The  transports,  \vith  the  emigrant  troops 
on  board,  under  the  orders  of  Monsieur,  were  to  sail  on 
the  17th  from  the  isle  of  Houat,  joined  by  the  emigrants 
who  escaped  from  Quiberon.  Monsieur  spent  five  days 
on  that  island  and  received  deputations  from  several 
villnges  on  the  coast  of  Brittany." 

"  21  Sept.  Admiral  Harvey,  with  the  count  d'Artois  and 
the  emigrants  under  his  convoy,  met  with  a  gale  of  wind  off 
Ushant,  which  drove  them  far  to  the  westward,  and  was 
succeeded  by  a  calm  that  lasted  several  days.  None  of 
the  ships  received  material  damage;  but  three  of  the 
transports  were  separated  from  the  rest,  and  had  not 
rejoined  on  the  8th.  The  troops,  unused  to  such  boisterous 
navigation,  suffered  severely,  and  several  of  their  horses 
died.  M.  d'Artois  was  so  much  incommoded,  that  he 
was  seized  with  a  fever  which  last  four  day?.  He  was 
much  better  when  the  account  came  away,  and  hopes  to 
land  speedily  in  France  and  head  the  royalists.  The 
fleet  was  then  (the  8th)  40  leagues  to  the  north-west 
of  Belle-isle,  for  which  it  was  steering  with  a  fair  wind." 
—P.  485. 

"  1  Oct.    Despatches  were  received  from  Sir  J.  B. 

Warren .    All  that  we  learn  from  the  contents  of  these 


8»S.  IX.  FEB.  1/96.: 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


99 


and  former  despatches  is  that  owing  to  wind,  weather, 
or  some  other  contingency,  the  count  d'Artois  has  not 
yet  been  able  to  effect  a  landing  on  the  coast  of  France." 

-P.  487. 

W.  A.  HENDERSON. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 
The  Diary  of  Samuel  Pepys,  M.A.,  F.R.S. 

—       J        •*      wri          .1    _  *n  a     *  VI 1 


Edited 
(Bell  & 


by  Henry  B.  Wheatley,  F.S.A. 

Sons.) 

IP  we  turn  first  to  the  character  of  Pepys  in  dealing 
with  the  new  Tolume  of  Mr.  Wheatley's  splendid  edition 
of  the  '  Diary,'  it  ii  because  it  is  in  the  main  the  cha- 
racter of  the  man  on  which  the  principal  illumination 
is  cast.  Patent  enough  have  been  from  the  first  Pepys's 
infirmities,  and  it  has  required  all  the  naivete  of  his 
confessions  to  win  condonation  for  bis  avowed  short- 
comings. Not  until  the  appearance  of  the  present 
volume  has  he  presented  himself  as  a  shameless  and 
persistent  libertine.  Well  may  he  blush  behind  the 
mask  of  his  cipher,  and,  finding  that  protection  inade- 
quate, employ  his  polyglot  macaronics.  His  former 
intrigues  are  carried  on  with  unimpaired  assiduity,  ex- 
cept during  the  period  when  Parliamentary  investiga- 
tions into  his  own  conduct  and  that  of  the  entire  naval 
administration  gave  him  something  else  to  think  about. 


place  of  some  unknown  Charles  Hall.  Proof  of  Mr. 
Wheatley's  admirable  care  and  insight  remains  every- 
where abundant.  One  volume  more  will  complete  the 
work  as  originally  announced.  A  supplemental  volume, 
containing  various  appendices,  additional  illustrations, 
and,  last  of  all,  a  voluminous  index,  is  promised.  For 
this  possessors  of  the  work  will  impatiently  wait. 

The  Poetical  Works  of  Percy  Bysshe  Shelley.  3  Tola. 
WITH  a  modesty  almost  beyond  precedent,  belief,  or 
demand,  with  no  name  of  editor  or  publisher  on  the  title- 
page,  appears  what  to  the  book-lover  is,  and  will  probably 
ever  be,  the  most  desirable  edition  of  the  poems  of 
Shelley.  All  that  is  moet  exquisite  in  type  and  most 
uxurious  in  paper,  a  title-page  unparalleled  since  the 
dhys  of  the  incunabula,  initial  letters  or  verses  of  an 
unexampled  description,  a  spotless  binding  of  immaculate- 
vellum,  and  rubricated  directions  and  marginalia  are- 
upplied,  with  no  customary  hint  as  to  their  source. 

Turning,  however  (as  is  the  wont  of  the  practised 
Bibliophile),  to  the  colophon,  we  find  the  announce- 
ment, simple  and  unpretentious  enough  :  "  Overseen  by 
F.  S.  Ellis,  after  the  text  of  foregoing  editions,  and 
printed  by  me,  William  Morris,  at  the  Kelmscott  Press, 
Upper  Mall,  Hammersmith,  and  finished  on  the  21st 
day  of  August,  1895."  That  the  book  was  printed  by 
Mr.  Morris  no  one  familiar  with  the  issues  from  the 
Kelmscott  Press  could  doubt.  It  has  all  the  well-known 
and  prized  attributes  of  these  marvellous  books.  Tne 


In  his  behaviour  to  his  wife's  new  maid,  Deb.  Willett, 
he  shows  himself  corrupt  and  unscrupulous  enough  to 
be  a  member  of  the  Court  the  misdoings  of  which  he 
chronicles.    From  tbe  first  he  is  struck  with  her  youth 
and  ingenuousness,  and  finds  himself  unable  to  sleep  for 
thinking  of  her  anticipated  arrival.    She  comes,  and  he 
finds  her  "very  pretty  and  so  grave  as  I  never  saw  a 
little  thing  in  my  life.    Indeed,  1  think  her  a  little  too 
good  for  my  family,  and  so  well  carriaged  as  I  hardly 
ever  saw."    Fora  while  she  is  Willett  and  "my  girl,' 
and  his  interest  in  her  is  only  shown  in  the  increased 
attractions  of  home  and  in  his  readiness,  in  contempt  ol 
of  "  his  vows,"  to  take  his  wife  and  her  to  the  theatre 
and  purchase  them  oranges  at  sixpence  each.    Then,  in 
order,  as  he  avows,  to  have  her  near  him,  he  baa  his  wig 
combed  frequently  "  o'  nights."    He  then  consoles  her 
under  tbe  hardships  she  undergoes  through  the  not  un 
natural  jealousy  of  Mrs.  Pepys.    Her  name  now  appear 
always  under  the  endearing  diminutive  of  Deb.    It  i 
fruitless  and  unedifying  to  prosecute  further  this  scandal 
revealed  as  from  some  modernly  traced  palimpsest,  am 
we  will  imitate  the  discretion  of  Mr.  Wheatley,  wh 
leaves  Pepys's  latest  revelation  a  blank.   That  the  blanks 
occur  with    increasing    frequency    is    due  less  to    an 
augmenting  equeamiehness  of  the  editor  than  from  the 
moral  deterioration  and,  so  to  speak,  degringolade  of 
Pepys,  who  is  hardened  by  practice  and  the  immunity 
he  has  long  enjoyed.     Far,  indeed,  are  we  from  con- 
demning the  frequent   omissions,  and    we    accept   the 
assurance  that  nothing  but  what  is  incapable  of  being 
printed  is  left  out.    In  one  case  only— in  which  Pepys 
records  the  atrocious  and  revolting  revenge  designed  by 
the  Earl  of  Southesk  against  the  Duke  of  York— can  Mr. 
Wheatley  be  taxed  with  gliding  over  matter,  nauseous 
enough,  which  Scott  accepted  and  passed  and  which 
Bishop  Burnett  records  at  length. 

Besides  the  additions,  to  the  value  and  significance  of 
which  we  have  frequently  drawn  attention,  Mr.  Wheatley 
supplies  some  emendations  of  importance.  Two  instances 
occur  on  p.  397,  in  which  "  the  eldest  Davenport " 
— namely,  Frances,  the  sister  of  Elizabeth,  the  famous 
Roxalana — is  substituted  for  "  the  eldest  Davenant,"  and 
Charles  Hart,  the  instructor  of  Nell  Owyn,  takes  the 


editor,  meanwhile,  who  has  supervised  and  selected  the 
text  is  the  same  correspondent  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  to  whom  is> 
owing  tbe  '  Concordance  to  Shelley,'  one  of  tbe  most 
patient  and  valuable  tributes  of  devotion  to  a  poet  that 
our  literature   can   boast.     No   editorial  word  or  hint 
simplifies  or  facilitates  the  task  of  dwelling  upon  the 
literary  cla'ms   of  the    edition.    The  first  volume  con- 
tains  '  Queen    Mab,'    '  Alastor,'    '  Laon    and   Cythna,' 
'Rosalind   and   Helen,'   'Julian    and  Maddalo,'    with 
'  Lines    Written    among    the     Euganean    Hills '     and 
'  Epipsychidion ' ;   tbe  second,  '  Prometheus  Unbound,' 
'  The  Cenci,'  '  The  Mask  of  Anarchy,'  '  Peter  Bell  the 
Third,'    'The  Witch    of   Atlas,'  '  (Edipus   Tyrannus.' 
'  Adonais  and   Hellas,'  with    ''  Miscellaneous   Poems," 
ending,  rather  significantly,  it  may  be,  with  '  Lines  to 
a  Critic.'    The  third  consists  wholly  of  shorter  poems, 
with  the  translations.    Incursions  into  the  poems  show 
us  that    the  text   is   all  that   can   be   desired,  and  is 
happily  free  from  notes.     In  speaking  of  these  volumes 
with  highest  eulogy  we   have  but  one   reservation — 
somewhat  superfluous.     Their   owner  has,  of  course, 
another  edition  for   general   perusal.      A   book-lover 
would  no  sooner   think   of  habitually  studying  from 
these  books  than  the  possessor  of  a  choice  service,  like 
D.  G.  Rossetti'p,  of  blue  china  would  devote  it  to  common 
domestic  use. 

Poems  of  John  Donne.    Edited  by  E.  K.  Chamber?.. 

2  vole.     (Lawrence  &  Bullen.) 

THE  latest  addition  to  the  delightful  "  Muses'  Library  " 
of  Messrs.  Lawrence  &  Bullen  consists  of  the  poems 
of  Donne,  with  an  introduction  by  Prof.  Saintsbury, 
and  notes  and  appendices  by  Mr.  Chambers.  Without 
quite  accepting  the  raptures  of  Prof.  Saintsbury, 
who  in  his  eulogies  recalls  Mr.  Swinburne  writing  upon 
some  Elizabethan  dramatist,  we  concede  the  right  of 
Donne's  works  to  be  enshrined  and  crystallized  in  this 
most  exquisite  edition  of  the  English  poets  that  has  yet 
appeared.  Though  carrying,  perhaps,  much  padding 
with  which  we  could,  if  compelled,  dispense,  Donne  has- 
gome  poems  of  great  loveliness  and  innumerable  passages 
of  transcendent  beauty.  More  than  any  other  of  his 
poetic  contemporaries  he  reminds  us  of  Handel  in  music , 
who,  beginning  with  a  theme  of  unsurpaEBable  melody 


100 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8a>S.lX.FEB.l,'96. 


a  few  bars  after  the  opening  falls  into  the  vices  of  hi 
epoch,  and  becomes  not  exactly  inharmonious,  but  a1 
least— the  poet,  not  the  musician— affected  and  insincere 
At  his  best  Donne  is  as  good  as  anybody.  His  verses 
are  pregnant  with  thought,  and  his  grace  of  expression 
as  at  times  supreme.  A  sort  of  earlier  Browning,  he  begets 
in  his  believers  an  enthusiasm  which  would  lead  them  to 
march  to  the  stake,  in  a  literary  sense,  in  his  behalf. 

Another  section  of  readers,  meanwhile,  shrugs  its 
shoulders,  and  wonders  what  the  public  can  see  in  him. 
Bonne  is,  in  fact,  touched  to  finest  issues.  He  has, more- 
over, a  lyrical  grace  which  at  its  best  carries  us  away, 
but  he  has  not,  or  he  very  rarely  shows,  the  lyrica' 
inspiration  which  we  find  in  the  best  of  his  contem- 
poraries or  successors.  The  public  generally  is  apt  to 
hold  Donne  in  his  poems  later  in  date  than  really  he  is. 
His  poems,  pace  Mr.  Grosart,  who  believes  in  earlier 
editions,  did  not  see  the  light  until  1633,  which  makes 
him  practically  a  contemporary  of  Milton.  They  were, 
however,  written  for  the  most  part  a  generation  earlier. 
The  knowledge  of  them  preserved  by  Donne's  con- 
temporaries, and  the  frequent  references  to  them  early 
in  the  seventeenth  century  are  attributable  to  the  fact 
that  they  circulated  largely  in  manuscript.  MSS.  of 
Donne  turn  up  with  a  frequency  unknown  in  the  case  of 
poems  of  the  same  epoch.  Within  the  present  January 
we  have  seen  more  than  one  MS.  collection  disposed  of 
by  public  auction.  Donne  is  a  connecting  link  between 
the  Elizabethan  and  Carolinian  or  Restoration  poets. 
He  reminds  us  at  times  of  Campion,  happily  brought  of 
late  into  general  ken  by  the  fine  instinct  and  careful 
work  of  Mr.  Bullen.  He  seems,  at  the  same  time,  more 
than  any  of  his  contemporaries  to  have  inspired  sub- 
sequent songsters.  Take  the  poem  of '  The  Indifferent ' : 
I  can  love  both  fair  and  brown  • 
Her  whom  abundance  melts  and  her  whom  want 

betrays,  &c. ; 

and  the  inspiration  seems  to  have  extended  even  to 
Sheridan.    '  Woman's  Constancy,' — 

Now  thou  that  loved  me  one  whole  day, — 
catches  the  very  spirit  of  man's  inconstancy  in  the  days 
of  Suckling.  We  may  not  occupy  space  with  extracts 
from  a  poet  so  known  and  recognized  as  Donne,  other- 
wise we  should  be  tempted  to  go  on  for  long.  We  are 
only  allowed,  however,  to  congratulate  the  lover  of 
poetry  on  the  appearance  of  his  works  in  this  pleasantest 
and  most  conscientious  of  editions,  and  thank  Mr. 
Chambers  for  the  excellence  of  his  notes  and  his  text. 

Napoleon  HI.   (My  Recollections).     By  Sir  William 

Fraser,  Bart.  M.  A.  (Sampson  Low  &  Co.) 
IN  this  amusing  and  very  readable  volume  Sir  William 
Fraser  supplies  further  reminiscences  concerning  the  dis- 
tinguished contemporaries  with  whom  he  has  been  thrown 
into  close  association.  His  intimacy  with  the  emperor 
seems  to  have  been  principally  in  France,  his  presenta- 
tion having  taken  place  at  the  Villa  Eugenie  in  Biarritz. 
He  was  at  a  bull-fight  at  Bayonne  at  which  the  emperor 
and  empress  assisted.  The  former,  one  is  glad  to  hear, 
after  the  first  horse  was  killed,  never  for  a  moment  raised 
his  eyes  from  the  bill  of  the  performance  and  took  no 
cognizance  of  what  went  on.  As  a  Spaniard,  the  empress 
was  naturally  less  concerned.  Many  curious  stories, 
-some  of  which  we  read  for  the  first  time,  are  told.  We 
thus  learn  that  when  invested  at  Windsor  with  the  blue 
ribbon  of  the  Garter,  he  said,  "Enfin  je  suis  gentil- 
homme,"  an  indiscreet  and  unworthy  utterance,  if  such 
ever  was.  What  is  said  concerning  Napoleon's  proposed 
return  to  Paris,  with  the  intention  of  going  to  the  camp 
at  Chalons  and  leading  the  army  to  France,  has  been 
hinted  at  before,  though  we  do  not  remember  to  have 
seen  it  definitely  stated.  Sketches  of  the  principal  per- 


sonages at  the  Court  of  the  Tuilleries,  and  anecdotes  con- 
cerning most  of  them,  are  supplied  in  abundance,  and 
information  is  furnished  concerning  many  Englishmen  of 
note.  The  book  is,  indeed,  vivacious  and  exhilarating 
and  may  be  dipped  into  at  any  point  with  the  certainty 
of  amusement. 

Billiographiea.  Part  VIII.  (Kegan  Paul  &  Co.) 
Two  volumes  out  of  the  three  of  which  this  periodical 
is  announced  to  consist  have  now  seen  the  light  and 
the  promises  of  support  received  by  the  management 
ensure  its  completion.  So  completely  unique  among 
bibliographical  periodicals  is  it,  and  so  much  does  it  do 
to  wipe  off  the  reproach  under  which  England  has  lain 
when  her  efforts  in  this  direction  are  compared  with 
those  of  neighbouring  nations,  that  we  can  but  regret 
that  a  further  span  of  life  and  success  is  not  to  be 
accorded  it.  No.  viii.  opens  with  an  article  by  Mr 
Cyril  Davenport  upon  the  '  Decoration  of  Book  Edges.' 
Ordinary  book -lovers  are  familiar  with  the  pretty 
designs,  landscape  and  pastoral,  painted  under  the  gilt 
for  Edwards,  of  Halifax,  including  views  of  Zion 
House,  Windsor  Castle,  and  other  scenery  connected 
with  the  Thames.  Mr.  Davenport  deals,  however,  with 
designs  going  back  to  the  tenth  century,  and  reproduces 
some  marvellously  beautiful  English  ornamentation  of 
the  kind  belonging  to  the  seventeenth  century.  One  of 
the  most  striking  of  these  is  used  as  a  frontispiece.  Mr. 
Austin  Dobson  has  a  pleasantly  antiquarian  and  literary 
gossip  upon  Puckle's  '  Club,'  a  book  more  generally 
familiar,  perhaps,  under  its  sub-title  of '  A  Grey  Cap  for 
a  Green  Head.'  The  book-plates  designed  and  executed 
by  I.  Skinner,  of  Bath,  are  described  and  reproduced  by 
Mr.  W.  J.  Hardy,  who  furnishes  a  fresh  subject  for 
research  to  the  enthusiastic  collector;  Mr.  Henry  R. 
Plomer  chronicles  a  discovery  of  much  interest  concern- 
ing '  John  Rastell  and  his  Contemporaries  ';  Prof.  Robert 
K.  Douglas  has  an  interesting  paper  on  '  Chinese  Illus- 
trated Books,'  reproducing  some  of  the  illustrations: 
and  Mr.  Falconer  Madan  sums  up  the  work  of  the 
Bibliographical  Society.  A  book  notice  deals  severely 
with  the  first  part  of  Mr.  Copinger's  Supplement  to 
Haiti's  '  Repertorium  Bibliographicum.' 

SIR  HERBERT  MAXWELL  will  shortly  publish  a  series 
of  essays  on  book  subjects,  entitled  '  Rainy  Days  in  the 
Library,'  through  Mr.  Elliot  Stock. 


to 

We  mutt  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 
ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 

address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 

0.8  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
ppear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
;o  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

IGNORAMUS.—"  Between  you  and  me  "  is,  of  course 
correct. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries  '  "—Advertisements  and 
Justness  Letters  to  "The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
o  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


.  IX.  FEB.  8, '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


101 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  FEBRUARYS,  1896. 


CONTENT  S.— N°  215. 

NOTES  -.—The  Late  James  Dixon,  101— The  Yule  of  Saxon 
Days,  102 — '  A  Million  of  Facts,"  104— A  Doncaster  Miracle 
—The  Canal,  Salisbury,  105— Chevalier  Bon— The  Cross  on 
Ballot  Papers  — The  First  Crusade  —  William  Pinke  — 
Stourton,  106. 

•QUERIES  :— "  Aitredan  "—Jordan's  Grave—'  Cumnor  Hall ' 
—  Sneyd  —  Phineas  Pett  — Movable  Pew— Chaplains  to 
George  III.— Gayley,  107— Gory— Cranmer's  Bible— Beck- 
ford—  "  Merry  "— "  Bail "  —  Henry  VIII. —The  Sound  of 
"  ni  "—John  Webbe,  108—"  Twilight  of  Plate  "— "  Mus- 
tow  "—Skull  on  Portrait— Foster— Authors  Wanted,  109. 

REPLIES :— Sin-Eater,  109— Vatican  Emerald,  111— "Ade" 
— 8.  W.  Ey ley —Byron  Letter — "Hame" — Knecht  Ru- 
precht,  112— "R^a  de  St.  Maur"— Earl  of  Nottingham's 
Portrait  —  Gallett,  113  —  Sargeaunt  —  "BarisS.1  Guns"  — 
Milton's  Sonnet  on  Shakspeare,  114— Faucit  Saville— Ker 
— St.  Gastayne— North  Lincolnshire  Game,  115— Devon- 
shire Dialect  —  Robert  Roxby  — Pitt  Club,  116— Weldon 
Family — "  Charivari,"  117— High  Rates  of  Postage — John 
Worthington— Meeting-house — Goblets,  118. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Newman's  '  Gluck  and  the  Opera'  — 
'  Book  Prices  Current  '—The  Magazines. 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


THE  LATE  JAMES  DIXON,  F.E.C.S. 
(See  ante,  p.  60.) 

The  Editor  of  *N.  &  Q.'  has  asked  for  bio- 
graphical particulars  as  to  this  well-known  con- 
tributor to  the  paper ;  and  although  my  own 
acquaintance  with  Mr.  Dixon  is  only  of  recent 
date,  and  my  knowledge  of  his  former  career  is 
entirely  second-hand,  I  feel  constrained  to  pen  a 
few  lines  in  honour  of  one  of  the  most  lovable  of 
men,  and  one  of  the  most  faithful  friends  and  con- 
tributors to  the  '  New  English  Dictionary,'  whose 
•death,  even  at  the  ripe  age  of  eighty-two,  I  feel  as 
a  personal  bereavement. 

James  Dixon  was  a  Londoner,  and  was  born,  I 
believe,  in  Mecklenburg  Square,  on  22  December, 
1813.  He  was  thus  only  eighteen  months  old  at 
the  date  of  the  Battle  of  Waterloo,  and  so  was 
just  too  young  to  have  any  memories  of  the  great 
war,  though  not  too  young  to  remember  the  time 
when  it  was  still  the  great  event  of  recent  history 
and  the  constant  theme  of  tale  and  conversation. 
He  was  educated  at  private  schools  at  Tooting  and 
elsewhere  in  Surrey,  and,  having  chosen  a  medical 
career,  entered  at  St.  Thomas's  Hospital,  where  he 
qualified  for  his  profession.  He  was  at  one  time 
assistant  surgeon  at  St.  Thomas's,  and  having 
specially  devoted  himself  to  the  diseases  and  im- 
perfections of  the  eye,  he  was  for  many  years  con- 
sulting surgeon  to  the  London  Ophthalmic  Hospital. 


He  was  the  author  of  a  '  Guide  to  the  Practical 
Study  of  Diseases  of  the  Eye,'  first  published  in 
1855,  which  passed  into  a  third  edition  (Phila- 
delphia, 1860) ;  and  he  also  contributed  numerous 
articles  to  the  medical  journals.  He  had  a  high 
repute  as  an  oculist,  and  an  extensive  practice,  first 
in  Green  Street,  and  subsequently  in  Portman 
Square. 

In  the  later  sixties  his  wife,  who  had  borne 
him  one  daughter,  became  a  confirmed  invalid, 
in  consequence  of  which  and  her  subsequent 
death  at  Brighton  he  gave  up  the  active  exercise 
of  his  profession  and  left  London,  retiring  to 
the  neighbourhood  of  Dorking,  where  with  his 
beloved  daughter  he  passed  the  last  twenty-five 
years  of  his  life  at  his  residence  called  Harrow- 
lands.  But  although  no  longer  practising  pro- 
fessionally, he  liberally  gave  advice  and  kindly 
help  to  bis  poorer  neighbours  in  cases  of  ophthal- 
mic trouble,  and  earned  the  grateful  remembrances 
of  many.  His  leisure  allowed  him  also  to  indulge 
tastes  which  he  bad  always  had  for  language  and 
literature,  and  be  became  a  considerable  authority 
on  the  political,  social,  and  literary  history  and 
biography  of  the  eighteenth  and  earlier  part  of  the 
nineteenth  century.  I  am  told  that  he  supplied 
many  biographical  facts  and  particulars  to  writers 
in  the  '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  although 
he  himself  wrote  none  of  the  biographies.  Of  his 
contributions  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  for  many  years  the 
Editor  can  speak  much  better  than  I  can.  He 
had  also  a  decided  taste  for  the  history  of  words, 
which  brought  him  into  frequent  communication 
with  my  friend  Prof.  Skeat,  and  subsequently  into 
close  and  regular  correspondence  with  myself  in 
connexion  with  the 'Dictionary.'  It  was  on  29  April, 
1884,  that  he  first  wrote  to  me,  and  from  that 
time  to  November  last  his  communications  were 
continuous.  He  quickly  appreciated  the  kind  of 
help  which  he  could  best  render  us,  and  occupied 
himself  diligently  with  endeavouring  to  supply 
the  quotations  for  which  I  asked  in  our  "  Lists  of 
Special  Wants,"  and  at  the  same  time  to  extract 
all  the  early  instances  he  came  across  of  technical 
or  other  modern  words.  He  had  in  his  library  a 
complete  set  of  the  '  Annual  Register,'  which  sup- 
plied a  very  large  number  of  quotations  of  this 
kind.  As  his  "  slips  "  were  thus  well  chosen  a 
very  large  proportion  of  them  proved  to  be  wanted, 
and  few  parcels  of  our  copy  ever  go  to  the  printers 
which  do  not  contain  some  of  his  handwriting,  and 
probably  no  page  of  the  '  Dictionary '  is  without 
some  quotations  supplied  by  him.  He  kept 
duplicates  of  all  that  he  sent  us,  as  well  as  the 
whole  of  my  letters  and  postcards  addressed  to 
him  ;  these  have  just  been  handed  over  to  me  by 
his  daughter,  and  as  thus  contained  in  three  MS. 
volumes  impress  me  more  deeply  with  the  amount 
of  his  eleven  years'  work  for  us  than  even  the 
remembrance  of  that  work  had  done.  I  see 


102 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  IX.  FEB.  8,  '96>. 


among  them,  with  melancholy  interest,  the  record 
of  many  a  subject  of  correspondence  which  I  had 
quite  forgotten  ;  my  replies  often  hurried,  hasty, 
and  brusque,  his  letters  always  courteous,  kindly, 
and  tolerant.  He  also  gave  us  much  help  with 
the  history  of  recent  medical  terms ;  and  next  to 
Dr.  W.  Sykes,  of  Gosport — also  a  well-known 
correspondent  of  'N.  &  Q.,'  where  I  first  made 
his  acquaintance  as  a  critic,  and  gained  in  him  an 
esteemed  and  valued  friend — no  one  has  in  this 
department  given  us  more  help  than  Mr.  Dizon. 
Would  that  the  example  of  such  allies  were  more 
widely  imitated  !  Mr.  Dixon  often  said  that  the 
pleasure  and  delight  which  the  '  Dictionary '  had 
given  him  in  the  evening  of  life,  in  reading  it  and 
reading  for  it,  had  been  incalculable,  and  that  it 
was  one  of  the  few  things  for  which  he  would  have 
been  glad  to  live  longer. 

Eight  years  ago  this  very  day  (24  January)  Mr. 
Dixon  sent  me  bis  photograph  with  a  request  for 
mine.  My  wife's  comment  on  his  portrait  was, 
"  What  a  fine  benevolent  face  ! "  his  remark  on 
mine — to  which,  following  his  example,  I  had 
affixed  my  age — was,  "  But,  dear  me,  how  young 
you  are !  I  do  not  mean  how  young  you  look,  for 
the  '  Dictionary  '  has  evidently  aged  your  face,  but 
I  mean  that  when  I  was  your  age  I  thought  myself 
still  a  young  man,  and  was  one  too  !  " 

For  several  years  he  had  been  wont  to  pass  part 
of  the  winter  at  St.  Leonards,  for  the  sake  of  his 
health,  but  away  from  his  books,  he  mournfully 
said  ;  and  I  began  with  concern  to  hear  that  each 
successive  winter  was  telling  more  severely  upon 
him.  More  than  a  year  ago  there  was  a  long 
silence  and  a  long  absence  of  any  "  slips  "  from  him, 
and  I  anxiously  wrote  for  news.  He  had  been 
very  ill,  and  was  sad  and  weary,  and  thought  he 
could  write  no  moro.  Tet  he  revived  again,  and 
I  had  numerous  contributions  from  him  during 
1895.  But  in  November  last  I  had  a  letter  con- 
taining one  or  two  quotations,  with  the  statement 
that  they  were  likely  to  be  his  last  contributions 
to  the  '  Dictionary,'  for  he  felt  his  health  and 
strength  rapidly  failing.  I  tried  to  cheer  him  up 
by  reminding  him  that  he  had  felt  nearly  the 
same  a  year  before  and  was  still  alive,  and  I 
referred  with  gratitude  to  the  value  of  his  work 
for  us,  as  well  as  the  encouragement  which  I 
had  often  received  from  his  friendship.  He  did 
not  reply,  but  I  am  told  that  my  letter  gave  him 
much  pleasure.  He  continued,  with  evidently 
failing  strength,  through  tbe  month  of  December 
to  get  up  and  come  down  to  his  library  chair  each 
day.  Oa  2  January  he  was  more  than  usually 
bright  and  animated  in  his  conversation,  and  on 
the  morning  of  the  3rd  spoke  cheerfully  to  an 
attendant  who  entered  his  room  to  look  to  his  fire. 
A  little  later,  however,  the  same  attendant,  on 
again  entering,  found  that  he  bad  apparently 
fallen  asleep,  and  informed  his  daughter.  He 


was  indeed  sleeping  as  softly  as  a  child,  but  he 
never  awoke.  As  they  watched  and  listened  the 
breathing  became  fainter  and  fainter,  and  so  in- 
sensibly died  away  that  it  was  not  possible  to  tell 
the  actual  moment  when  the  spirit  fled.  But  as 
it  fled  the  face  grew  wonderfully  younger,  and 
but  for  the  grey  and  scanty  hair,  he  lay,  in  the 
eyes  of  those  who  knew  him,  more  like  the 
energetic  man  of  fifty  than  the  veteran  of  eighty- 
two.  His  remains  were  interred  in  the  Ore 
Cemetery,  Hastings,  in  the  same  grave  with  those 
of  the  wife  whom  he  lost  a  quarter  of  a  century 
ago.  "  Let  me  die  the  death  of  the  righteous,  and 
let  my  last  end  be  like  his  !" 

J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 
Oxford. 

The  death  of  Mr.  James  Dixon,  who  was  well 
known  to  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  by  contributions 
signed  by  his  full  name  and  also  J.  D.  and  Jaydee, 
was  announced  ante,  p.  60.  Mr.  Dixon  was  an 
ophthalmic  surgeon  who  practised  for  many  years- 
in  London  ;  he  passed  the  examination  for  the 
M.B.C.S.  in  1836,  and  was  one  of  the  few  remain- 
ing Fellows  who  were  elected  on  the  establishment 
of  the  Fellowship  in  1843.  He  was  assistant 
surgeon  to  St.  Thomas's  Hospital,  and  for  many 
years  consulting  surgeon  to  the  Royal  London 
Ophthalmic  Hospital.  Mr.  Dixon's  chief  con- 
tribution to  professional  literature  was  a  '  Guide 
to  the  Practical  Study  of  Diseases  of  the  Eye,' 
which  ran  into  three  editions.  In  1870,  on 
account  of  the  illness  of  his  wife,  he  gave  up  his 
London  practice  and  took  a  house  at  Dorking,, 
where  be  spent  the  remainder  of  his  life.  Tbe 
leisure  which  then  fell  to  Mr.  Dixon's  lot  was 
spent  in  literary  pursuits  ;  besides  his  frequent 
communications  to  '  N.  &  Q.,'  he  took  great  pains 
in  getting  references  to  words  for  the  '  New  Eng- 
lish Dictionary,'  and  was  a  frequent  correspondent 
on  literary  and  professional  subjects  to  the  British 
Medical  Journal.  Mr.  Dixon  died  at  Harrow 
Lands,  Dorking,  on  3  January,  at  the  advanced 
age  of  eighty-two.  J.  B.  B. 


THE    YULE    OP   SAXON    DAYS. 
(Continued  from  p.  4.) 

If  we  accept  the  Yule  by  the  sheltered  hearth  an 
a  commemoration  of  a  real  event,  the  wreathing  of 
the  wassail  bowl  was  probably  the  first  act  of  the 
maidens,  who  were  wringing  their  hands  with  the 
mournful  ivy,  when  the  return  of  the  heroic- 
mariners  shut  sorrow  out  of  the  door.  Does  not 
the  wassail  bowl  immortalize  their  welcome  home  ? 

In  after  times  the  bowl  was  made  of  silver,  oak 
hooped  with  silver,  and  eometimes,  as  the  ballad 
tells  us,  of  the  maplin  tree.  Maple,  being  less- 
expensive,  would  be  oftenest  used  by  the  carline 
wife,  whose  nut-brown  ale  and  white  bread  toast 


8«i  S.  IX.  FEB.  8,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


103 


compounded  the  "  lambswool,"  with  which  it  was 
filled.  Nor  mast  we  forget  that  Puck  declares, — 

And  sometimes  lurk  I  in  a  gossip's  bowl 
In  very  likeness  of  a  roasted  crab. 

The  bowl  was  inscribed  with  the  word  "  Was- 
hiele  "—that  is, «'  Be  in  health."  This  Anglo-Saxon 
salutation  was  met  with  the  appropriate  answer 
"  Drinc-heil."  The  exchange  of  these  ancient 
phrases  was  long  kept  up  as  a  pledge  of  friend- 
ship when  the  cup  passed  round.  Not  only  did 
the  wassail  bowl  maintain  its  place  on  the  board 
in  the  hall,  but  in  the  abbot's  refectory  alao. 

When  the  Yule  and  the  new  year  were  sepa- 
rated, wassailing  was  kept  up  on  both  occasions. 
In  some  parts  of  England  the  prettiest  girls  in  the 
town  or  village  formed  themselves  into  a  band  and 
•carried  their  wassail  bowl  from  house  to  house. 
It  was  decorated  with  garlands  and  ribbons.  Every 
one  of  their  friends  was  pressed  to  taste,  with  good 
wishes  for  their  health  and  a  happy  new  year.  In 
other  places  the  wassailers  were  young  men,  who 
carried  an  empty  bowl  their  friends  were  ex- 
pected to  fill. 

These  practices  had  not  quite  died  out  at  the 
beginning  of  the  present  century.  The  eve  of 
Twelfth  Night  was  also  a  grand  occasion  for 
wassailing,  especially  in  the  apple-growing  dis- 
tricts in  Sussex  and  Devon.  Apple-howling,  as  it 
is  called,  originally  apple-yuling,  is  looked  upon 
as  the  only  way  of  ensuring  a  good  crop  for  the 
coming  season.  The  men  go  out  after  dark  with 
a  bowl  of  cider,  with  which  they  encircle  each  tree 
and  drink  to  its  health. 

A  somewhat  similar  practice  prevailed  in  some 
-other  parts  of  the  country,  where  the  oxen  received 
their  share  of  attention.  The  labourers  of  the 
country  round  chose  the  best  ox  belonging  to  their 
•master,  and  placed  a  cake,  made  in  the  form  of  a 
thick  ring,  on  his  left  horn.  The  leader  of  the 
men  then  addresses  him,  and  they  all  drink  to  him 
out  of  a  silver  tankard,  sprinkling  him  as  they 
drink.  In  so  doing  the  poor  beast  naturally  tosses 
his  head  and  throws  off  the  cake.  This  is  a  good 
omen  for  the  coming  year,  or  the  contrary,  accord- 
ing to  the  fall  of  the  cake  as  the  ox  tosses  it 
backwards  or  forwards.  Although  this  is  called 
wassailing  the  cows,  it  is  evidently  a  relic  of 
Druidic  rather  than  Saxon  custom,  and  probably 
preserves  something  of  their  ancient  ceremony  of 
choosing  the  oxen  for  the  sacrifice.  A  particular 
kind  of  cake  seems  to  have  accompanied  all  the 
Druidic  sacrifices.  At  their  May  Day  festival, 
when  a  human  sacrifice  was  offered  to  ensure  the 
well-being  of  the  tribe  and  its  cattle,  the  sacrificial 
cake  was  divided,  and  the  unfortunate  individual 
who  received  the  blackened  piece  was  marked  for 
the  victim.  This  use  of  the  May  Day  sacrificial 
cake  confirms  the  idea  that  the  annular  cake  was 
a.  part  of  the  mistletoe  feast.  Their  cake  offering, 
belonging  to  the  feast  of  the  moon  so  much  re- 


garded by  these  early  astronomers,  still  holds  its 
own  amongst  us  in  the  shape  of  the  familiar  hot- 
cross  bun  appropriated  to  Good  Friday.  It  is 
obvious  that  where  the  two  races  amalgamated  a 
curious  medley  of  their  respective  customs  was  the 
result.  Ere  long  we  find  the  Druidic  oxen  roasting 
?t  the  king's  fire.  The  reason  why  these  pagan 
feasts  were  never  given  up  is  equally  clear,  and 
had  little  to  do  with  Gregory's  permit.  They 
were,  in  fact,  the  substitute  for  the  modern  Poor 
Law,  and  could  not  be  dispensed  with,  especially 
at  the  winter  solstice,  when  their  ample  provision 
for  the  hungry  and  the  cold  was  most  needed. 
Under  the  rule  of  the  Druids  the  land  belonged 
to  the  tribe,  who  held  it  in  common,  so  that  the 
idle  and  the  poor  lived  upon  the  results  of  other 
men's  thrift  and  industry.  Gain  was  not  for  the 
good  of  the  individual,  but  for  the  tribe.  It  was 
otherwise  among  the  Saxons,  who  respected  the 
rights  of  individual  property.  Each  man  pro- 
vided for  his  own  family.  Their  Yuletide  thus 
represented  a  course  of  open-handed  hospitality 
for  all  around  them  for  six  or  seven  weeks  in  the 
depth  of  the  winter. 

It  is  not  easy  to  fix  the  date  of  the  wassailing 
songs  now  extant.  All  belong  to  a  later  period, 
when  wassailing  was  restricted  to  country  districts. 
We  subjoin  a  specimen  of  each  : — 

The  Apple  Wassail. 
Here 's  to  thee,  old  apple  tree, 

Whence  thou  may'st  bud,  and  whence  thou  may'at  blow 
And  whence  thou  may'et  bear  apples  enow. 

Apple  tree,  apple  tree, 

Bear  apples  for  me  ; 

Hats  full,  capa  full, 

Bushels  full,  sacks  full, 

And  my  pockets  full  too ;  Hurrah. 

Chorus. 

Cakes  and  ale,  cakes  and  ale, 
A  piece  of  cake  and  a  cup  of  ale, 
We  sing  merrily,  one  and  all, 
For  a  piece  of  cake  and  a  cup  of  ale. 

Little  maid,  little  maid,  pull  up  the  pin, 
Open  the  door  and  we  '11  all  fall  in ; 
Give  us  a  cake  and  some  ale  that  ia  brown, 
And  we  don't  care  a  fig  for  the  sale  in  the  town. 

Chorus. 

We  sing  merrily,  one  and  all, 
For  a  cake  and  a  cup  of  ale  : 
God  be  here,  and  Qod  be  there, 
We  wish  you  all  a  happy  new  year. 

Wassail  to  the  Com. 
Fill  your  cups,  my  merrymen  all, 
For  here 's  the  best  ox  in  all  the  stall, 
Oh  !  he 's  the  beat  ox,  there  is  no  mistake. 
So  let  us  crown  him  with  the  Twelfth  cake. 

We  '11  drink  to  thee  and  thy  white  horn, 
Pray  God  send  master  a  good  crop  of  corn— 
Wheaf,  rye,  and  barley  and  all  sorts  of  grain, 
If  alive  at  the  next  time,  I  '11  drink  to  thee  again. 

The  third  and  longest  wassail  was  sung  by  the 
peasantry  of  Leicestershire  and  Gloucestershire  : — 


104 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


(8th  S.  IX.  FEB.  8,  '96. 


Wassail !  wassail  !  all  over  the  town, 
Our  toast  it  is  white,  our  ale  it  is  brown  ; 
Our  bowl  it  is  made  of  a  maplin  tree, 
We  be  good  fellows  all,  I  drink  to  thee. 

Be  here  any  maids  1  I  suppose  there  be  some  ; 

Sure  they  will  not  let  young  men  stand  on  the   cold 

stone ; 

Sing  hey,  O  maids,  come  trol  back  the  pin, 
And  the  fairest  maid  in  the  house  let  us  all  in. 

Come,  butler,  come  ;  bring  us  a  bowl  of  the  best, 
We  hope  your  soul  in  heaven  may  rest ; 
But  if  you  do  bring  us  a  bowl  of  the  small, 
Then  down  falls  butler,  bowl  and  all. 

Here  'a  to  Fillpail  and  to  her  long  tail ; 
God  send  our  master  us  never  may  fail 
Of  a  good  cup  of  beer  :  I  pray  you  draw  near, 
And  our  jolly  wassail  you  then  shall  hear. 

Here 's  to  Branch,  and  to  his  right  ear, 
God  send  our  master  a  happy  new  year ; 
A  happy  new  year,  as  e'er  he  did  see, 
With  my  wassailing  bowl  I  drink  to  thee. 

Here 's  to  Broad,  and  to  his  right  eye  : 
God  send  our  mistress  a  good  Christmas  pye, 
A  good  Christmas  pye  as  ever  I  did  see, 
With  my  wassailing  bowl  I  drink  to  thee. 

Fillpail  is  the  name  of  the  cow,  Branch  and 
Broad  are  representative  names  for  the  horses. 
The  introduction  of  the  cow  and  the  horses  is  very 
significant ;  for  if  the  ox  was  the  favourite  sacrifice 
with  the  Druids,  the  horse  was  the  chosen  sacrifice 
of  the  Scandinavians.  Hengist  and  Horsa  carried 
the  white  horse  on  their  banner.  Probably  their 
own  names,  signifying  the  stallion  and  the  horse, 
filled  the  places  of  Branch  and  Broad  in  earlier 
versions  of  this  song. 

Hero  worship  was  the  very  essence  of  the 
Saxon's  belief,  and  in  the  wassail  bowl  of  the  Yule 
they  would  drink  to  the  memory  of  their  dead 
leaders,  who  were  keeping  the  feast  in  the  hall 
of  Valhalla  with  their  great  grandsire  Odin. 
Another  custom,  still  alive  within  our  midst, 
points  backward  to  the  pagan  Yule.  In  the  north 
of  England,  which  was  desolated,  not  Normanized, 
by  the  Conqueror,  Danish  superstition  lingered 
longest.  When  the  family  and  their  friends  are 
assembled  on  Christmas  Eve,  they  amuse  them- 
selves as  best  they  may  until  five  minutes  to  the 
midnight  hour,  when  the  darkest  complexioned 
individual  in  the  party  is  sent  to  let  Christmas 
in, — or  was  it  not  originally  to  let  Holly  in  ?  Holly 
is  called  Christmas  in  the  North,  as  well  as  by 
some  Londoners.  Dark  complexioned  he  or  she 
must  be,  or  evil  will  befall.  Through  the  open 
house  door  all  silently  listen  for  the  eventful 
sound  of  the  church  clock  striking  twelve.  As 
the  last  stroke  dies  away  the  family  kiss  is 
exchanged,  with  mutual  good  wishes  for  a  merry 
Christmas  and  a  happy  new  year.  A  similar 
practice  prevails  in  other  parts  of  the  country, 
particularly  in  the  Isle  of  Man,  which  has  pre- 
served so  many  Danish  characteristics — but  there 
only  to  welome  the  new  year,  a  proof  that  it  must 


be  ascribed  to  Scandinavian  origin,  when  the  Yule 
and  the  new  year's  day  were  one  and  the  same. 
It  is  good  luck  to  be  up  the  first  to  let  the  new 
year  in.  If  the  house  possesses  two  doors,  you 
must  be  careful  to  open  the  back  door  first,  to  let 
the  old  year  out  before  the  new  one  enters,  or  you 
will  cross  your  luck  for  the  year.  The  importance 
attached  to  the  first  foot  in  on  the  new  year's 
morning  points  to  the  same  origin.  A  dark  man 
is  lucky,  a  fair  man  is  unlucky  ;  but  woe  betide  if 
the  first  foot  is  a  woman's ;  the  sorrow  for  the 
coming  year  is  sure.  What  is  this  but  letting  in 
Ivy  and  not  Holly  ?  E.  STREDDER. 

21,  Stowe  Road,  Shepherd's  Bush,  W. 
(To  le  continued.) 

Whenever  Christmas  comes  all  the  English- 
speaking  world  delights  to  recall  the  story  of  old 
Celtic  and  Saxon  celebrations  of  the  winter  solstice. 
May  I  ask  whether  there  is  any  historical  evidence 
to  prove  that  such  a  celebration  ever  existed? 
E.  STREDDER,  who  has  apparently  made  some 
study  of  the  subject,  will  perhaps  be  able  to* 
furnish  all  necessary  information.  A  short  enu- 
meration of  the  passages  which  go  to  prove  a 
Celtic  and  Germanic  festival  on  25  December 
would  no  doubt  serve  the  purpose  best.  I  need 
scarcely  add  that,  besides  myself,  many  other 
readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  would  be  extremely  grateful 
for  an  historical  elucidation  of  the  matter. 

ALEXANDER  TILLE. 

The  University,  Glasgow. 


'  A  MILLION  OF  FACTS.' — I  have  lately  seen  a 
copy  of  this  book  of  Sir  Richard  Fhillips's,  called 
"a  new  edition,"  dated  1836.  The  preface  says 
the  third  edition  was  issued  "two  years  ago,"  so 
I  presume  this  to  be  the  fourth.  It  is  not  in  the 
British  Museum  Library.  The  curiosity  about  it 
is  a  folding  plate  giving  a  view  of  the  Zoological 
Gardens,  and  the  fact  that  the  book  is  divided  into 
two  portions  for  the  purpose  of  indexing,  the  first 
index  going  to  col.  537,  the  second  from  that 
column  to  the  end.  This  is  said  to  be  for  the  con- 
venience of  readers.  But  I  suspect,  if  the  truth 
were  known,  it  was  done  for  the  publishers'  con- 
venience of  getting  the  book  out  quicker.  I 
showed,  3rd  S.  xi.  265,  that  the  title  is  a  complete 
misnomer.  See  also  5tb  S.  iii.  65,  where  it  is  cal- 
culated that  there  are  not  half  a  million  words  in 
the  whole  work.  The  book  is  quite  out  of  date — so 
much  so  that  one  marvels  that  any  publisher 
should  consider  it  worth  reissuing  ;  and  yet  it  has 
lately  been  republisbed  by  "  Ward,  Lock  &  Bow- 
den,  Limited" — I  am  bound  to  say  in  a  very 
honest  way,  so  that  no  one  could  be  misled,  for  it 
commences  with  the  "preface  to  the  sterotyped 
edition,"  which  is  dated  1839.  A  supplement  is 
given,  bringing  the  information  down  to  1872. 

This  resuscitation  of  dead  things  does  not  only 
take  place  with  books,  but  also  in  architecture. 


8th  S.  IX.  FEB.  8,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


105 


Some  forty  years  ago  Sir  J.  Pennethorne*  built 
the  Record  Office  in  Fetter  Lane.  The  style  was 
then  new ;  but  if  it  did  not  die  before,  it  must 
have  died  with  its  author.  It  is  so  totally  unfit  for 
London  climate  that  no  one  ever  ventured  to  imi- 
tate it,  with  its  monotonous  repetition  of  forms 
and  ornament,  its  buttresses  dying  into  the  walls, 
and  general  prison  look. 

However,  some  one  has  been  callous  enough  to 
disfigure  Chancery  Lane  by  digging  up  the  corpse 
of  the  dead  style  and  sticking  it  np  as  a  brand 
new  body.  The  effect  is  as  ghastly  as  might  be 
expected.  We  do  not  find  the  names  of  the  "  pub- 
lishers" anywhere,  but  I  presume  it  would  be 
"  H.M.  Office  of  Works."  When  one  sees  the 
exquisite  Gothic  work  that  our  modern  architects 
can  do,  it  is  a  sad  thing  to  think  that  London  has 
to  bear  the  heavy  weight  of  this  anachronism  for 
several  centuries.  'A  Million  of  Facts  '  can  easily 
be  put  on  one  side  ;  but  all  the  Queen's  horses  and 
all  the  Queen's  men  cannot  get  rid  of  this  one. 

EALFH  THOMAS. 

A  DONCASTEB  MIRACLE. — The  following  "testi- 
mony "  is  in  the  possession  of  Lord  Kenyon,  and 
is  deposited  at  Gredington  Hall,  Shropshire.  It 
has  been  recently  printed  in  Appendix  IV.  to  the 
1  Fourteenth  Report  of  the  Hist.  MSS.  Com.'  Mr. 
Hardy,  in  his  report,  calls  attention  to  this  MS.  as 
giving  an  idea  of  the  local  pronunciation,  which,  as 
he  says,  bears  a  striking  resemblance  to  that  found 
in  Scotch  writings  : — 

"  Be  it  known  to  all  Christyn  pepull,  that  on  the  15th 
day  of  Julii,  anno  Domini,  1524,  that  oon  William 
Nicolson,  of  the  parish  of  Townsburgb,  three  myle  from 
Doncaster,  as  the  said  William  scliuld  have  passed  over 
the  water  of  Doune  at  a  common  forde  callyd  Steaforth 
Sandes,  with  an  yren  bownd  wayn,  six  oxen,  and  two 
hprsse,  looden  with  howshold  stuff,  and  bavyng  also  in 
his  said  wayn  oon  Robert  Leche,  his  \vyiT  and  their  two 
chyldren,  oon  chyld  beyng  but  half  a  yere  of  age,  and 
the  other  child  beyng  under  seven  yeres  of  age,  sett  his 
Bervaunte,  callyd  Ric.  Kychyn,  upon  the  formast  horase, 
and  whan  the  draghte  was  past  the  myddes  of  the  water, 


*  My  efforts  to  find  out  the  exact  date  have  not  been 
so  successful  as  I  could  wish.  I  do  not  find  the  new 
"Record  Office"  in  Bonn's  'London,'  1854,  nor  in 
Thornbury's  'Old  and  New  London.'  Overall's  'Dic- 
tionary,' 1870,  says  :  "  The  new  building  in  Fetter  Lane 
erected  from  the  designs  of  Mr.  Penerethorne  [sic],  begun 
1851."  The '  Diet,  of  Nat.  Biog.'  says :  "  He  elaborated  a 
fine  design  in  1847  for  the  Public  Record  Office."  My 
copy  of  one  of  the  best  books  we  have— Haydn's  '  Dic- 
tionary of  Dates,'  nineteenth  edition,  1889— only  says  : 
"  A  new  Record  Office  has  been  erected."  This  may  be 
called  a  pretty  "  large  order  ";  you  can  choose  any  date 
you  like  from  1841  to  1889,  as  you  are  not  informed  who 
the  architect  was,  and  therefore  are  not  able  to  find  out 
that  he  died  in  1871.  I  presume  this  slovenly  way  (for 
a  book  of  reference)  of  stating  the  fact  is  some  of  the 
original  editor's  work.  In  him  it  may  be  excused,  though 
it  is  most  unfortunate  that  there  are  so  many  other 
errors  of  omission  and  commission.  I  hope  one  of  these 
days  to  point  out  some  of  them  "  for  the  good  of  litera- 
ture in  general  and  this  book  in  particular." 


the  streem  and  the  wynde  was  gret,  and  drofe  the  wayn, 
the  oxen,  and  the  horsaes  down  the  water.  And  the 
formnst  horsse,  which  the  servaunte  roode  upon,  was 
drowned,  and  the  wayn,  with  all  the  company,  was 
turned  upsodown,  and  the  whelis  upwardes.  Than  all 
the  company  beyng  therin,  did  call  and  cry  to  Allmighti 
God  and  to  our  Blessid  Lady,  whose  ymage  in  honorde 
aud  worshept  in  the  Whyte  Freeres  of  Doncaster,  by 
whos  grace  the  said  servaunte  gate  holde  of  an  oxe  bele, 
and  soo  gate  to  land,  and  his  master  William  Nicolaon, 
lying  in  the  bothom  of  the  water  emonges  his  beasts' 
feete,  gate  holde  of  a  beast's  heed,  and  thraat  hymself 
towardes  the  land,  and  so,  by  the  grace  of  God,  and  of  this 
good  Lady  of  Doncaster,  was  savyd.  Fyrst  (he)  dyd 
take  hold  of  a  willow  buech,  which  dyd  breke,  callyd  of 
our  Blessed  Lady,  and  gate  hold  of  another  and  was  savid. 
Now  the  said  Robert  Leche,  his  wyff  and  their  two  yong 
children,  after  that  was  dryfen  down  with  the  wynde 
and  streem  in  the  myddes  of  the  mayn  water,  the  space  of 
three  score  foote  and  more,  to  an  owler  busch ;  at  the 
which  the  said  Robert,  with  his  two  yong  children,  by  the 
help  of  God  and  of  our  good  Lady,  gate  to  land.  Then 
after  that,  the  wyff  of  the  said  Robert  Leche  was  dryven 
down,  with  the  wayn,  oxen,  and  the  homes,  the  space 
of  three  hundred  foote  and  more,  with  the  gret  wynd 
and  the  streeme,  in  the  myddes  of  the  mayn  water;  and 
the  wayn  turned  with  the  water  three  times  upso- 
down, she  beyng  therein.  And  than  all  the  peple  beyng 
on  the  land,  seyng  this  pituoua  and  hevy  sithte,  dyd 
knele  down  upon  their  knees,  and  made  thar  speciall 
prayers  to  Allmightie  God  and  to  this  Blessed  Lady  of 
Doncaster,  that  if  ever  she  shewed  any  merakill,  to  shew 
some  grace  upon  this  said  woman.  And  anoon,  after 
the  woman  was  cast  above  the  water,  and  spake  to  the 
pepill,  she  beyng  in  the  water,  and  said  she  did  rithfc 
well,  for  God  and  our  Blessid  Lady  in  Doncaster  had 
preservyd  byr ;  and  so,  by  grace  of  Allmighti  God  and 
of  this  said  gracious  Lady,  the  wayn,  with  the  beasts  and 
the  woman,  was  caat  towards  the  land,  and  soo  was 
savyd,  all  the  christyn  soules  :  howbeyt,  there  was  three 
oxen  and  one  horsse  drowned,  and  three  oxen  and  one 
horse  savid.  And  that  thes  premysses  been  true  and  not 
fayned,  the  fornamyd  William  Nicolson,  Robert  Leche, 
his  wyff  and  their  two  yong  childeren,  cam  to  our  Lady 
in  Doncaster  upon  Mare  Mawdleyn's  day  next  after  the 
date  herof,  and  dyd  declare  this  gracions  merakill,  and 
was  sworn  apon  a  boke  before  the  Prior  and  Covent,  with 
other  of  sufficient  wyttnes  of  their  neburs  as  followeth : 
Thomas  Boswell,  gentillman,  Job.  Turnlay,  Joh.  Mapill, 
Robt.  Newcome,  with  other  moo ;  and  as  that  day  this 
gracious  merakill  was  rongne  and  songne  in  the  presence 
of  300  peple  and  moo.  Deo  Gracing." 

WM.  NORMAN. 

THE  CANAL,  SALISBURY.— The  widest  street  in 
Salisbury  bears  this  ridiculous  name,  apparently 
from  the  city's  foundation  in  1219.  Its  predecessor, 
the  hill  fortress  of  Old  Sarum,  having  got  all  its 
water  from  five  wells,  the  founders  of  a  new  one  in 
"  Merrifield,"  took  advantage  of  its  flatness  to 
make  every  street  resemble  the  three  in  the  flat 
part  of  Winchester,  where  the  Bishop  St.  Ethel- 
wold  had  taught  them  to  conduct  a  "  channel " 
along  each  street.  At  "New  Sarum"  this  was 
ingeniously  made  to  apply  to  all  the  streets,  both 
parallel  to  the  river  and  perpendicular  thereto, 
excepting  only  the  single  eastern  line,  that  is  slightly 
raised,  perhaps  six  inches  higher  than  the  rest. 
The  first  three  seem  to  have  been  named  High 


106 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«  S.  IX.  FEE  8,  '£ 


Street,  New  Street,  and  New  Canal,  the  last 
being  wider  than  any  other,  and  probably  having 
the  widest  of  the  channels,  though  in  my  time  it 
has  had  none.  About  1800  a  canal  was  vainly 
dug  from  Salisbury  to  Southampton,  which,  for 
want  of  a  head  of  water,  remains  dry.  Its  end  at 
Southampton  is  called  "  Canal  Walk,"  and  I  have 
understood  its  Salisbury  end  was  in  "the  Canal." 
That  remains,  however,  the  name  of  the  city's 
widest  street.  Now  if  they  need  a  better  name, 
why  not  call  it  Parliament  Street  ?  There  is  a 
possibility  (though  it  is  not  likely)  that  one  of  the 
parliaments  may  have  sat  in  the  Hall  of  John 
Halle,  entered  therefrom.  But  if  they  were  both 
in  the  timber  Town  Hall,  on  the  site  of  the  pre- 
sent Council  House,  in  Queen  Street,  still  this  more 
important  street  was  nearer  thereto  than  the 
Westminster  Parliament  Street  to  the  present 
Parliament  Houses  ;  and  it  is  where  many  or  most 
of  the  members  must  have  lodged,  which  cannot 
be  said  of  the  London  thoroughfare.  E.  L.  G. 

CHEVALIER  EON. — Among  the  'Treasury Papers ' 
edited  by  Mr.  Joseph  Redington,  and  published 
in  1889,  an  exceedingly  curious  entry  occurs  under 
date  6  Dec.,  1723,  in  a  letter  from  John  Eyles  to 
Mr.  Carkesse.  The  purport  of  this  letter  is 
minuted  thus : — 

"  To  Mr.  Carkesse  that  the  Chevalier  Eon  have  the 
allowance  of  2  tons  of  wine  as  a  minister  of  the  E.  of 
Spain,  and  that  the  75 1.  wt.  chocolate  seized  by  the 
Oust.  Ho.  Officers  be  delivered  to  him  upon  Mr.  Lowthers 
paying  the  duty." 

It  would  be  interesting  to  know  a  little  about 
this  Chevalier  Eon,  and  if  his  family  had  any  sort 
of  connexion  with  that  of  our  old  friend  the  Che- 
valier D'Eon.  W.  EGBERTS. 

86,  Grosvenor  Road,S.W. 

THE  CROSS  ON  BALLOT  PAPERS. — I  have  cut 
the  following  paragraph  from  the  Tablet  of  4  Jan. 
It  is  worthy  of  a  place  in  '  N.  &  Q.':  — 

"  A  curious  discovery,  says  the  Catholic  Mirror,  has 
followed  the  use  of  the  new  ballot  at  the  lata  election  in 
New  York,  namely,  as  pointed  out  by  the  Sun  of  that 
city,  that  it  practically  disfranchises  the  Jewish  citizens. 
The  voter  is  required  to  mark  his  ballot  with  a  cross ; 
but  certain  Jews  are  unwilling  to  make  that  sign  or  any 
mark  resembling  it.  At  the  recent  election  they  used 
figures  resembling  the  capital  letter  Y  or  Z  or  K  ;  but 
their  ballots  were  thrown  out,  because  the  mark  must 
be  a  cross.  The  Jews  who  objected  to  the  mark  are 
those  from  Russia ;  the  American  Jews  very  sensibly  did 
not  trouble  themselves  about  it.  Nevertheless,  the  cir- 
cumstance is  rather  a  curious  one,  and  might  lead  to 
serious  controversy,  and  even  difficulties  in  some  places, 
as  there  are  politicians  who  could  make  important 
capital  out  of  the  point  involved." 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

THE  FIRST  CRUSADE. — It  seems  worth  recalling 
the  fact  that  in  the  spring  of  1096,  exactly  800 
years  ago,  took  place  the  first  Crusade,  that  magni- 
ficent mania  of  faith  and  fanaticism  which  aroused 


Europe  by  a  great  religious  impulse  to  stem  the 
course  of  the  followers  of  the  false  prophet  Mahomet 
in  the  East.  The  Turks,  who  then  held  the  Holy 
Land,  were  a  fierce  and  barbarous  people  ;  the 
Saracens,  who  succeeded  them,  were  a  far  more 
intelligent  and  learned  nation.  They  seized  upon 
the  fairest  portion  of  Spain,  and  established  the 
Moorish  kingdom  there  for  just  800  years,  from  711 
to  1492.  The  Turks,  meanwhile,  were  advancing. 
They  regained  Palestine,  which  had  been  take  by  the 
Saracens  ;  and  for  a  time  the  whole  of  Europe  was 
threatened.  Their  progress  was  so  alarming  that 
in  1416  the  Emperor  Sigismund  endeavoured  to 
stir  up  the  nations  of  Europe  to  a  new  Crusade  ; 
but  the  wars  between  France  and  England  pre- 
vented their  joining,  and  in  1453  Constantinople 
was  taken. 

Again  the  jealousies  of  the  nations  of  Europe 
prevent  their  uniting  against  the  barbarous  and 
cruel  but  effete  Turk,  and  Christians  are  left  to 
the  tender  mercies  of  the  Mussulman.  Truly 
history  repeats  itself !  Should  the  completion  of 
800  years  of  the  rule  of  the  Turk  mark  its  cessa- 
tion, as  a  previous  800  marked  the  end  of  the 
Saracen  rule,  it  would  but  be  another  strange 
coincidence.  CHARLOTTE  G.  BOQER. 

Chart  Sutton. 

WILLIAM  PINKE  (1599  ?-l 629). —As  a  small 
addition  to  the  information  in  'Diet.  Nat.  Biog.' 
I  would  note  that  he  was  the  elder  of  two  sons 
of  Peter  Pinke,  of  Bighton,  near  Alresford,  by 
Elizabeth  his  wife,  daughter  of  John  Mason,  of 
Alresford,  and  niece  to  the  Rev.  Thomas  Mason, 
Rector  of  North  Walt  ham,  in  1623  (afterwards  a 
Prebendary  of  Salisbury  Cathedral,  ejected  in  the 
Civil  War).  William  Pinke  was  baptized  at 
Bighton  24  Aug.,  1602,  and  died  24  Dec.,  1628, 
so  the  age  given  on  his  monument — twenty-nine — 
is  probably  incorrect.  His  younger  brother,  John, 
baptized  5  Sept.,  1604,  died  1  March,  1629/30. 
There  is  a  brass  with  a  lengthy  inscription  in 
North  Waltham  Church  in  memory  of  both  these 
young  men. 

As  suggested  by  the  writer  of  the  article  in  the 
'  D.  N.  B.,'  William  Pinke  was  closely  related  to 
Robert  Pinke,  the  well-known  Warden  of  New 
College.  The  precise  kinship  had  not  been  found, 
but  it  is  almost  certain  that  the  grandfather  of 
William  Pinke,  and  Henry  Pinke  of  Kempshot— 
father  of  the  Warden — were  brothers,  and  that  both 
were  sons  of  John  Pinke,  of  Bighton,  with  whom 
the  pedigree  in  the  '  Visitation  of  Oxford '  (Harl. 
vol.)  commences.  Any  item  of  information  that 
would  help  to  clear  this  point  would  be  acceptable. 

W.  D.  PINK. 

Leigh,  Lancashire. 

STOURTON. — The  will  of  William,  fourth  Lord 
Stourton,  dated  Friday  after  St.  Chrispin's  Day, 
1522  (proved  16  March,  1523/4,  P.C.C.  17  Bod- 


8«»  S.  IX.  FEB.  8,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


ior 


felde),  contains  a  bequest  "  to  William  Hertgill, 
t8. ,"  the  said  William  Hertgill  appearing  as  a  wit- 
ness. This  is  interesting  in  view  of  the  murder  of 
one  Hargil  and  his  son,  afterwards  perpetrated  by 
Charles,  seventh  baron,  for  which  his  lordship 
was  executed  with  a  halter  of  silk  at  Salisbury, 
16  March,  1557. 

C.   E.    GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 
Eden  Bridge. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

"AITREDAN." —  This  word  is  given  in  Miss 
Jackson's  '  Shropshire  Wordbook '  as  being  used 
in  the  following  sentence  :  "  I  warrand  yo'  bin  off 
now  on  some  wild  aitredan  or  other."  In  North- 
all's  'Folk-phrases,'  E.D.S.,  No.  73,  p.  39,  there 
occurs,  "Hatredans  =  ill- temper,  tantrums.  Glouc." 
We  hear  that  aitredan  (hatredari)  is  also  known  in 
Warwickshire.  Is  the  word  used  in  Worcester- 
shire, or  in  any  county  other  than  the  three  above 
named  ?  Can  any  one  suggest  an  etymology  1 

THE  EDITOR  OF  THE 
'ENGLISH  DIALECT  DICTIONARY.' 

JORDAN'S  GRAVE. — On  the  old  Chester  Road, 
facing  the  Roman  Catholic  College  at  Oscott,  six 
miles  from  Birmingham,  is  a  spot  called  "  Jordan's 
Grave  "  on  the  old  Ordnance  Map.  Many  years 
ago  it  used  to  be  marked  by  a  stone  cross,  long 
since  removed.  I  shall  be  much  obliged  to  any 
one  who  can  tell  me  who  Jordan  was,  and  why  he 
was  buried  there.  E.  MORTON. 

'  COMNOR  HALL,'  by  Mickle.  In  what  publi- 
cation can  I  find  this  poem?  H.  H.  W. 

[In  Evans's  '  Ancient  Ballad?,'  vol.  iv.  p.  130,  or  in 
Scott's  Introduction  to  his  '  Kenilworth.'] 

SNETD  FAMILY. — Can  any  reader  give,  or  tell 
me  how  I  may  get,  the  names  and  dates  of  the 
members  of  my  family  who  were  at  the  University 
of  Cambridge  I  I  particularly  wish  to  know  whether 
my  ancestor  William  Sneyd,  of  Bishton,  who  mar- 
ried, 1724,  Susanna,  daughter  and  heir  of  John 
Edmonds,  of  Hendon  Place,  Middlesex,  was  at 
Cambridge;  and,  if  so,  when  he  took  his  degree, 
and  what  college  he  was  at. 

GUSTAVOS  A.  SNEYD. 

Chastleton  Rectory,  Moreton  in  Marsh. 

[Three  Sneyds  of  Bishton,  co.  Stafford,  two  of  them 
Williams,  and  other  Sneyds  of  Staffordshire  are  men- 
tioned in  Mr.  Foster's  '  Alumni  Oxonienses,'  1715-1886, 
vol.  iv.  p.  1326.  Some  of  these  entries  seem  likely  to 
put  you  on  the  track.  ] 

PHINEAS  PETT.  —  Seeing  an  interesting  note 
respecting  Sir  Phineas  Pett,  the  naval  architect, 


contributed  by  the  REV.  S.  ARNOTT  to  '  N.  &  Q./ 
8tb  S.  viii.  5,  I  send  one  about  another  Phineaa 
Pett  who  seems  to  have  had  some  connexion  with 
Barnstaple.  During  the  restoration  of  St.  Peter's, 
the  parish  church,  in  1882,  the  ancient  oak  fittings 
of  some  of  the  original  pews  were  found  hidden 
under  modern  surfacing  of  thin  deal  or  cloth. 
Among  these  was  a  panel,  eight  and  a  half  inches 
by  five  inches,  on  which  appear  cut  in  rude  letters 
the  inscriptions,  "  Phin  Pet,  1695,  lotm  Gay." 
As  Gay  was  then  a  boy  of  ten  years  of  age,  ife 
seems  probable  that  Pett  was  also  a  boy,  and  nob 
unlikely  that  the  pew  was  that  of  the  Grammar 
School,  where  we  know  the  poet  received  his  early 
education.  The  head  master  in  1695  was  the  Rev. 
Wm.  Rayner,  M.A.,  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  after- 
wards head  master  of  Tiverton  School,  who,  in 
1698,  was  succeeded  by  the  Rev.  R.  Luck,  a  poet 
of  no  mean  rank,  who,  in  his  '  Female  Phaeton,' 
addressed  to  the  Duke  of  Queensberry,  says  :— 

0  Queensberry  !  cou'd  happy  Gay 
This  offering  to  thee  bring, 

'Tis  his.  my  Lord  (he  'd  smiling  say), 

Who  taught  your  Gay  to  sing. 

As  the  head  master  of  this  school  at  the  time  of  the 
discovery  of  the  panel,  I  took  great  interest  in  the 
matter,  and  shall  be  much  obliged  to  MR.  ARNOTT 
or  any  of  your  readers  who  can  give  me  information 
respecting  this  Phineas.  THOS.  WAINWRIGHT. 
North  Devon  Athenaeum,  Barnstaple. 

MOVABLE  PEW.— Many  years  ago,  when  travel- 
ling in  Cumberland  and  Westmorland,  I  was 
shown  in  a  church  an  ancient  movable  pew  on 
wheels,  then  kept  as  a  curiosity.  I  have  forgotten 
the  town  and  church  where  I  saw  it,  and  should 
be  glad  if  any  of  your  correspondents  could  en- 
lighten me.  I  remember  being  told  that  in  former 
times  this  pew,  which  was  occupied  by  some  family 
of  importance,  was  placed  in  the  warmest  part  of 
the  church  in  winter  and  the  coolest  in  summer. 

NESTA. 

CHAPLAINS  TO  H.M.  GEORGE  III.— Will  you 
please  inform  me  through  your  paper  the  names  of 
H.M.  George  IIL's  chaplains  from  1760  to  1790, 
or  say  from  whom  such  information  is  obtainable  1 

P.  S.  M. 

GAYLEY  FAMILY. — The  officer  in  command  at 
Dumbarton,  or  Dunbarton,  Castle  has  sent  me  the 
following  letter,  as,  be  says,  he  does  not  know  how 
otherwise  to  deal  with  it : — 

314,  Chestnut  Street,  Philadelphia. 

To  the  Keeper  of  the  Kecords  of  the  Highland  Clans, 
Dunbarton  Castle. 

DEAR  SIR,— Through  a  friend  I  made  inquiries  some 
time  auo  at  Edinburgh  regarding  the  heraldic  coat  of 
arms  of  the  Gayley  family,  and  I  was  informed  that  the 
proper  place  to  get  such  information  was  from  the 
Keeper  of  the  Records  of  the  Highland  Clans  at  Dun- 
barton  Castle.  Hence  this  letter.  That  the  family  have 
a  coat  of  arms  I  am  almost  positive,  for  I  have  some 
pieces  of  silver  that  belonged  to  the  Rev.  Daniel  Gealy, 


108 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  IX.  FEB.  8,  '86. 


Bishop  of  Kilkenny,  Ireland,  and  he  had  the  family 
crest  engraved  on  them.  Tbe  crest  represents  a  High- 
land  soldier  in  full  drees  standing  on  a  snake,  his  clay- 
more unsheathed,  and  the  motto  is  "  Vera  fortis."  As 
fur  as  I  have  been  able  to  glean,  the  family  came  from 
the  Island  of  Bute,  and  is  descended  from  the  Buchanan 
clan.  At  a  tournament  held  there  our  progenitor  was 
one  of  the  combatants,  and,  being  successful,  got  his 
name  from  the  beautiful  turf, "  Gay  lea."  The  name 
has  been  Celled  in  different  ways,  I  am  told — Gaylea, 
•Gayly,  Gealy,  Gailey,  and  Gayley.  I  would  very  much 
like  to  get  a  properly  authenticated  copy  of  the  coat  of 
arms,  &c.  Yours,  &c., 

JOHN  S.  GAYLEY. 

There  are  no  records  of  the  Highland  clans,  or 
of  anything  else,  kept  at  Dunbarton  Castle  ;  to  the 
shame  of  the  county  they  could  not  keep  even  the 
spurious  "  Wallace  sword,"  after  it  had  lain  there 
for  centuries  ;  and  knowing  nothing  of  the  circum- 
stances mentioned  about  the  tournament,  I  sub- 
mitted the  letter  to  Buchanan  of  Leny,  chief  of 
onr  clan,  who  writes  : — 

"  I  have  no  knowledge  of  the  Gayley  family,  as  indeed 
I  have  no  recollection  of  having  heard  the  name  before, 
and  much  less  of  them  as  descendants  of  Buchanans. 
As  Auchmar  takes  no  notice  of  them,  it  is  not  likely  that 
their  connexion  could  be  traced  now." 

I  have  referred  Mr.  Gayley  to  the  Lyon  King  at 
Arms  for  the  proper  armorial  bearings,  but  shall 
be  glad  if  any  reader  of  4  N.  &  Q.'  can  supply  in- 
formation regarding  the  history  of  the  Gayley 
family,  its  connexion  with  a  tournament,  and 
alleged  descent  from  the  family  of  Buchanan. 

FRANCIS  C.  BUCHANAN. 
Bow,  N.B. 

GORY  OR  GOREY.— Did  Gorey  Castle,  in  the 
Channel  Islands,  belong  to  a  family  of  that  name  1 
Is  there  a  family  of  Gory,  or  Gorey,  in  Ireland  ; 
and  are  any  printed  pedigrees  of  the  above  name 
extant  ?  F.  HERBERT. 

10,  St.  George's  Road,  Abbey  Road,  N.W. 

CRANMER'S  BIBLE,  APRIL,  1540. — I  have  a  copy 
of  this  Bible,  the  binding  of  which  appears  to  be 
contemporary.  It  is  of  oak,  covered  with  leather, 
stamped  with  the  following  ornaments  frequently 
repeated.  The  royal  arms,  a  portcullis  and  a 
castle  of  three  towers  linked  together,  a  Tudor 
rose  and  some  other  object  also  intertwined,  the 
monogram  "KF,"  and  a  shield  bearing  a  chevron 
between  three  objects  which  are  obliterated.  There 
are  two  clasps,  each  of  which  is  stamped  with  a 
large  Tudor  rose  and  nine  crowns.  What  binding 
is  this  ?  J.  M.  HUNT. 

Bellevue,  The  Holmwood,  Dorking. 

BECKFORD.  —  William  Beckford,  the  patriotic 
Lord  Mayor,  is  usually  stated  to  have  left  an  only 
son  William,  who  was  the  author  of '  Vathek,'  and 
the  seller  of  Fonthill.  Who,  then,  was  Richard 
Beckford,  M.P.  for  Arundel,  1784-90,  and  for 
Leominster,  1791-96?  In  a  'List  of  the  House 
of  Commons/  printed  in  1787,  he  ia  described  as 


"  a  West  India  merchant,  and  son  of  the  late  alder- 
man and  representative  of  the  City  of  London." 

W.  D.  PINK. 

"  MERRY."— There  must  surely  be  some  other 
cities,  towns,  or  forests  besides  Carlisle  ond  Sher- 
wood to  which  the  poets  are  apt  to  prefix  the  term 
merry.  Can  any  of  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  help 
to  add  to  the  above  list  1  I  am  sure  that  other 
examples  occur.  E.  WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

"  BAIL."— In  the  Oxford  '  English  Dictionary,' 
under  the  word  "Bail,"  sb.  3,  occurs  :— 

"  5.  (In  Australia)  :  A  framework  for  securing  the 
head  of  a  cow  while  she  is  milked." 
A  friend  of  mine  tells  me  that  he  knew  both  word 
and  thing  when  he  was  a  boy  in  Kent.  I  should 
be  glad  of  information  on  this  subject.  Is  the 
word  provincial  English  ? 

EDWARD  E.  MORRIS. 

Melbourne. 

HENRY  VIII.  —  There  is  an  old  story  that 
Henry  VIII.  lost  to  Sir  Miles  Partridge,  over  a 
game  of  dice,  four  great  bells  belonging  to  St. 
Paul's  Cathedral.  Is  there  any  evidence  for  the 
tale ;  or  is  it  a  mere  fable,  like  so  much  else  which 
still  does  duty  as  history  ?  ASTARTE. 

THE  SOUND  OF  "NI."— I  observe  that,  under 
the  heading  of  '  St.  Trunion '  (8th  S.  ix.  77),  MR. 
PLATT  asserts  that  the  sounds  of  n  and  ni  (or  ny) 
are  never  confused.  I  do  not  feel  quite  so  sure  of 
this.  I  should  like  to  have  it  made  quite  clear 
how  it  is  that  Cotgrave  explains  F.  pinon  as  "  the 
pinnion  of  a  clock."  Are  these  words  the  same  or 
different  ?  I  should  also  like  to  learn  what  is  the 
exact  difference  between  a  pennon  and  a  pinion  ; 
why  it  is  that,  in  Low  Latin,  the  words  pinna  and 
pigna  occur,  according  to  Ducange,  with  the  same 
sense  ;  and  why,  again,  the  words  pinnaculum  and 
pignaculum  occur  in  the  same  sense.  I  do  not 
say  that  the  theoretical  Latin  forms  are  in  these 
cases  identical ;  perhaps  they  are  not.  But  con- 
fusion between  such  suffixes  as  -o  and  -to,  -a  and 
-ea,  -anus  and  -ianus  is  quite  conceivable ;  more 
so,  I  think,  than  the  confusion  between  accented 
o  (or  u)  and  accented  i  in  the  case  of  Eonyan  and 
Ninian.  The  explanation  of  the  identity  of  the 
suffix  does  not  explain  the  indeutity  of  the  prin- 
cipal vowels  in  these  forms. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

JOHN  WEBBE,  son  of  John,  D.D.,  of  Wilsthorpe, 
Lincolnshire,  formerly  fellow  of  Gonville  and  Caius 
College,  born  at  Henley  -  on  -  Thames  ;  school, 
Westminster,  under  Dr.  Busbie,  and  Stamford, 
Lincolnshire,  under  Mr.  Humfrey,  aged  seven- 
teen, admitted  scholar  3  July,  1641.  The  parish 
register  of  St.  George's,  Stamford,  has  the  two 
following  entries  :  "  1639.  Zacchary  Webb,  son  of 


8th  S.  IX.  FEB.  8,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


109 


John  Webb,  Doctor  in  Divinity,  buried  11  Aug. 
"  Richard,  son  of  John  Webb,  Doctor  in  Divinity 
and  Catharine  his  wife,  baptized  24  Nov."  An; 
particulars,  additional,  respecting  the  father  o 
John  his  son  would  be  very  welcome  to 

JUSTIN  SIMPSON. 
Stamford. 

"  TWILIGHT  OF  PLATE." — Nicholas  Corsellis,  o 
Wivenhoe,  co.  Essex,  esquire,  by  will  dated  24  Aug. 
1727  (proved  30  April,  1739— that  is  more  than 
•eleven  years  after  his  death,  if  the  date  25  Jan. 
1727/8,  given  in  Foster's  '  Alumni,'  be  correct — 
P. 0.0.  75  Henchman),  bequeaths  to  his  wife  "  he 
Diamond  Necklace  and  Twilight  of  Plate."    What 
is  the  exact  meaning  of  the  word  twilight  in  this 
connexion  ?        C.  E.  GILDERSOME-DICKINSON. 

Eden  Bridge. 

"  MUSTOW." — Will  the  REV.  PROF.  SKEAT  or 
Any  other  A.-S.  scholar  be  so  good  as  to  sugges 
to  me  the  meaning  of  the  word  mustow  ormustew  < 
It  was  the  name  of  an  ancient  lane  in  Fulham.  7 
have  the  following  spellings :  Mustew  (1525) 
Mustowe  (1579),  Mustow  (1627),  Mustoe  (1666), 
Muster  (1755).  During  the  next  fifty  years  an 
intrusive  n  made  its  appearance.  It  gained  a 
permanent  hold  on  the  word,  for  to  the  present 
day  the  road  is  called  Munster  Road. 

CHAS.  JAS.  FERET. 

SKULL  IN  PORTRAIT. — The  query  of  MR.  JAMES 
HALL  respecting  the  portrait  of  Catherine  of  Ber- 
ran  (see  8th  S.  viii.  408)  suggests  a  more  extended 
query.  Was  this  custom  common  ?  Evelyn 
mentions  in  his  '  Diary,'  under  the  date  1  July, 
1648  :  "I  sate  for  my  picture,  in  which  there  is  a 
Death's  head,  to  Mr.  Walker,  that  excellent  painter." 
The  portrait  is  now  in  the  picture  gallery  at 
Wotton.  A  YE  AH  R. 

FOSTER  OF  DRUMGEOK,  co.  FERMANAGH. — Can 
any  correspondents  tell  me  where  I  can  find  the 
names  of  the  parents  and  grandparents  of  James 
Foster,  of  Drumgeon,  co.  Fermanagh,  Ireland  ? 
His  daughter  Anne  married  Joseph  William  (Hall 
Stevenson)  Wharton,  of  Skelton  Castle,  Yorks, 
who  died  in  1786.  I  should  also  like  to  find  the 
names  of  Anne  Foster's  mother  and  of  the  mother's 
parents  and  grandparents.  Had  the  Fosters  any 
arms?  F.  RUSSELL. 

2,  Audley  Square,  W. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
"  Le  plaisir  de  mourir  sans  peine  vaut  bien  la  peine 
de  vivre  sans  plaisir."  C.  C.  B. 

Hope  not  a  life  from  grief  and  troubles  free, 
Nor  think  the  doom  of  man  reversed  for  thee ; 
Deign  on  the  passing  world  to  cast  your  eyes, 
And  pause  awhile  from  letters  to  be  wise. 

E.  T.  MARTIN. 

"The  cream  of  a  nation's  thought  expressed  in  in- 
dividual form."  DTTLOET. 


SIN-EATER. 
(8th  S.  viii.  288,  332.) 

There  appeared  in  the  Times  of  18  Sept.,  1895, 
a  very  interesting  letter  from  Mr.  N.  W.  Thomas,  of 
Oswestry,  on  the  above  subject.  Armed  with  that 
letter,  I  spent  half  a  day  at  the  British  Museum, 
and  looked  through  everything  that  Mr.  Thomas 
refers  to  as  bearing  on  the  matter.  I  was  already 
familiar  with  Joseph  Downes's  tale  in  the  '  Moun- 
tain Decameron/  but  as  I  am  no  folk-lorist,  that 
was  about  the  extent  of  my  own  knowledge.  It 
seems  that  the  "authorities"  for  the  alleged 
custom  are  (1)  Aubrey ;  (2)  Mr.  Matthew  Mogg- 
ridge,  of  Swansea ;  and  (3)  Pennant. 

The  important  statement  as  affecting  South 
Wales  is  Mr.  Moggridge's,  made  at  the  sixth 
meeting  of  the  Cambrian  Archaeological  Society 
at  Lndlow  on  28  August,  1852. 

After  describing  the  custom  Mr.  Moggridge 
said  that — 

"  in  Carmarthenshire,  not  far  from  Llandebie,  there  was 
a  mountain  valley,  where,  up  to  the  commencement  of 
the  present  century,  the  people  were  of  a  very  lawless 
character.  Thsre  the  practice  was  said  to  have  pre- 
vailed to  a  recent  period He  believed  that  people 

were  thoroughly  ashamed  of  the  practice;  one  case,  he 
was  informed,  occurred  a  few  years  ago,  but  he  believed 
it  was  extinct  now." 

Mr.  E.  A.  Freeman  inquired  whether  "sin- 
eater  was  the  term  used  in  the  district  where  the 
custom  prevailed?"  Mr.  Moggridge  " answered 
in  the  affirmative." 

That  statement  seems  to  have  passed  un- 
challenged, although  there  were  Welshmen  actually 
present— the  late  Mr.  Wynne,  of  Peniarth,  for 
instance,  and  the  present  Bishop  of  St.  David's. 

It  is  greatly  to  Freeman's  credit  that  his  scent 
for  "facts"  was  keener  than  the  Welshmen's,  even 
on  their  own  ground.  "Sin-eater"  has  never 
)een  adopted  into  the  Welsh  language,  nor  is 
there  an  equivalent  term  known  in  that  language. 
And  yet  Mr.  Moggridge  must  have  had  some 
round  for  his  assertion.  On  the  supposition  that 
ie  was  acquainted  with  the  Rev.  John  Williams, 
who  was  vicar  of  Llandebie  and  Bettws  from  1804 
10  1850,  I  think  I  can  give  a  possible  explanation. 

When,  after  Williams'a  death  in  1850,   there 

was  a  sale  of  his  effects  at  the  vicarage,  my  father 

>ought  a  large  quantity  of  Welsh  periodicals  and 

>ooks.     Among  these  was  Drych  yr  Amseroedd 

Mirror  of  the  Times),  by  the  Rev.  Robert  Jones, 

)f  Rhoslan,  Carnarvonshire.    That  little  work  was 

a  great  favourite  of  mine  when  I  was  a  boy.    Let 

me  translate  a  short  passage  : — 

"Inquirer:  I  remember  my  grandfather  mentioning 
omething  called  DIodlas  or  Diodles.  Can  you  tell  me 
hat  that  was  1 

"  Observer :  When  some  one  happened  tc  die  in  a 
ousehold,  some  poor  person  chosen  by  the  family 


no 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  IX.  FEB.  8,  '96. 


would  be  the  recipient  of  that  precious  (lit.  happy)  dole 
the  D'iodleB.  The  manner  of  bestowing  it  was  as  follows : 
the  family  would  send  a  cup  to  the  coffin-maker,  to  be 
painted  of  the  same  colour  as  the  coffin  (two  colours 
were  used  in  those  times — black  for  married  folk,  white 
for  the  single) :  and  when  the  day  of  the  funeral  arrived, 
after  the  body  had  been  placed  on  the  bier,  the  head  of 
the  family  gave  the  alms  to  the  poor  person  selected, 
that  is  to  eay,  a  big  loaf  of  good  bread,  and  a  large  chunk 
of  cheese  with  a  piece  of  silver  stuck  in  it,  and  the 
painted  cup  full  of  ale  (if  ale  there  happened  to  be), 
otherwise  of  milk,  presenting  them  across  the  corpse  to 
the  poor  person.  The  latter  would  utter  devout  and 
fervent  blessings  and  prayers  for  (lit.  along  with)  the 
soul  of  the  dead.  It  was  customary  for  the  entire  house- 
hold, on  the  first  Sunday  after  the  funeral,  to  go  and 
kneel  on  the  grave,  each  saying  the  Lord's  Prayer 
(Pader).  And  they  would  never  mention  any  deceased 
member  or  relation  of  the  family  without  saying  very 
devoutly  ' Heaven  be  his  portion'  (Nefoedd  vldo /)." — 
P.  43. 

This  custom  will  be  familiar  to  the  reader  already, 
no  doubt,  from  Pennant's  '  Tour '  (ii.  p.  338, 
London,  1784) ;  but  the  Welsh  name,  and  several 
graphic  touches  besides,  are  not  to  be  found  in 
Pennant's  description,  which,  by  the  way,  is  evi- 
dently derived  from  the  same  source  as  the  account 
in  the  British  Magazine  for  1835  (vol.  vii.  p.  399), 
said  there  to  be  taken  "from  a  MS.  book  of  a 
bishop  of  St.  Asaph,  written  about  a  century  ago." 

I  venture  to  suggest  that  it  is  this  by  no  means 
repulsive  old  North  Walian  custom  that  has  given 
rise  to  the  myth  of  the  sin-eater.  The  only  Welsh 
terms  for  the  alleged  custom  that  Mr.  Moggridge 
could  possibly  have  heard  are  d'todles  and  cwpan  y 
metric — both  of  them  unknown  in  South  Wales. 

Owen  Pughe's  '  Welsh  Dictionary '  (Gee,  1832) 
has,  under  Diawdlestr : — 

"A  drinking  cup;  also  a  cup-full  of  drink,  so  called 
superstitiously,  given  for  the  dead,  which  in  some  places 
is  called  diawdlyst,  and  cwpan  y  meirw  "  (i.e.,  the  cup  of 
the  dead). 

" Diav>dlyst=ttie  give-ale." 

Canon  Silvan  Evans's  great '  Welsh  Dictionary,' 
now  in  course  of  publication,  has  not  yet,  I  believe, 
reached  D.  It  does  not  mention  cwpan  y  meirw. 

I  was  very  well  acquainted,  when  a  boy,  with  a 
small  farmer  from  what  I  must  call  the  "incri- 
minated district,"  who  used  to  be  in  great  request 
as  a  post  mortem  barber.  He  would  most  cer- 
tainly have  informed  me  of  such  a  practice  had 
it  ever  existed  within  his  personal  or  traditional 
knowledge. 

I  may  add  that  the  opening  of  the  "  lawless " 
valley  mentioned  lies  between  the  two  parishes  of 
Llandebie  and  Bettws,  and  that  Swansea  is  only 
some  ten  or  twelve  miles  off.  It  is  not  only 
possible,  but  highly  probable  that  the  aged  vicar 
of  those  two  parishes  had  often  dwelt  on  the 
"Popish"  superstition  described  so  graphically  in 
Jones  of  Ehoslan's  little  book. 

At  any  rate,  that  is  the  only  explanation  I  can 
suggest  of  the  Cambrian  Archaeologists'  amusing 
"  comedy  of  errors."  Mr.  Sidney  Hartland  must 


search  somewhere  else  than  in    Llandebie    and 
wmamman  for  evidence  in  support  of  his  "  canni- 
bal" theory.  J.  P.  OWEN. 

48,  Comeragh  Road,  West  Kensington. 

P.  S.— Perhaps  I  may  be  allowed  to  add  that  the 
above  was  sent  for  publication  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  before 
;he  appearance  of  Mr.  Sidney  Hartland's  first  letter 
in  the  Academy  (Nov.,  1895),  and  that  that  gentle- 
man had  it  before  him,  in  the  form  of  a  letter  from 
me  to  Prof.  Rhys,  in  October,  1895. 

The  two  customs  mentioned  under  the  above 
beading  are,  in  reality,  quits  reconcilable.  Accord- 
ing to  a  widely  disseminated  folk-belief,  when 
a  man  dies  his  essential  principles,  moral  or 
otherwise,  may  be  taken  over  by  some  one  else., 
the  matter  being  managed  in  various  ways  in 
different  parts  of  the  world.  Thus,  among  certain 
savage  peoples  a  successful  warrior  banquets  on 
the  body  of  the  enemy  he  has  killed,  in  order 
to  absorb  his  bravery  and  his  other  enviable 
characteristics.  It  is  said  that  in  ancient  Mexico 
the  captor  was  under  obligation  to  offer  up  his 
captive  at  one  of  the  solemn  sacrificial  feasts — 
an  important  reason  for  the  custom  being,  pro- 
bably, that  the  prisoner's  virtues  as  a  man  should 
be  transmitted  to  the  conqueror,  though,  from 
another  point  of  view,  no  doubt  the  unfortunate 
sufferer  was  an  earthly  representative  of  the  god  to 
whom  he  was  sacrificed. 

In  most  cases  where  transference  of  moral  or 
vital  powers  is  supposed  to  take  place,  the  recipient 
is  thought  to  benefit ;  but  this  is  not  a  necessary 
part  of  the  belief.  He  may  occupy  the  place  of  a 
scapegoat,  as  does  the  Welsh  sin-eater,  and  take 
upon  himself  all  responsibility  for  the  misdeeds  of 
the  deceased,  although  he  more  usually  appro- 
priates the  good  qualities  of  the  dead.  The  idea 
of  freeing  the  defunct  from  his  imperfections  can 
scarcely  be  so  ancient  as  the  more  selfish  notion  of 
seizing  his  virtues.  It  would  seem  to  be  an  out- 
growth from  the  more  egotistical  belief,  aided  to- 
some  degree  in  development  by  the  influence  of 
religious  or  quasi-religious  environment. 

M.  P. 

The  ceremony  of  sin-eating  as  it  was  formerly 
practised  in  Scotland  is  described  at  p.  60  of  Mr. 
Thiselton  Dyer's  'Domestic  Folk-lore.'  If  my 
memory  serves  me,  there  is  a  good  deal  of  infor- 
mation on  this  subject  in  '  The  Golden  Bough,'  by 
Mr.  Frazer.  0.  C.  B. 

Mr.  Elton,  in  'Origins  of  English  History,' 
1882,  pp.  181,  182,  has  some  interesting  obser- 
vations on  sin-eating.  He  says,  "  The  superstition 
certainly  prevailed  in  Herefordshire,  though  it  may 
be  doubful  whether  it  extended  to  the  neighbour- 
ing parts  of  Wales."  He  quotes  Aubrey's  '  Re- 
mains of  Gentilisme  '  (as  every  one  writing  on  the 
subject  does),  and  refers  also  to  Sikes's  '  British 


8th  S.  IX.  FEB.  8,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Ill 


Goblins,'  325,  and  Hone's  '  Year  Book,'  858.  A 
quotation  from  Mr.  Wirt  Sikes  shows  that  the 
custom  prevails  in  Turkestan.  I  doubt  if  the 
custom  survives  anywhere  in  Great  Britain  or 
Ireland.  JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

Sin-eating  pure  and  simple  has,  I  think,  been 
obsolete  in  these  islands  now  for  some  considerable 
period.  An  excellent  article  dealing  with  the 
whole  matter  appears  in  Folk-Lore,  1892,  pp.  144- 
157,  by  Mr.  E.  Sidney  Hartland.  He  states,  at 
p.  156,  that  the  custom  (of  sin-eating  in  one  form 
or  another)  was  existent,  or  quite  recently  existed, 
among  the  Greeks  and  Scotcb,  and  possibly  among 
the  Dyaks  and  Gipsies.  He  quotes  the  incident 
which  occurred  in  1851  or  1852,  when  the  custom 
was  still  prevalent  in  Wales,  and  gives  a  reference 
to  the  Archceologia  Cambrensis,  N.S.,  iii.  (1852), 
330.  A  curious  variant  of  the  custom  is  men- 
tioned  as  surviving  in  Shropshire  in  1892  (Folk- 
Lore,  iv.  pp.  392,  393).  W.  B.  GERISH. 

Wormley,  Herts. 

Is  MR.  JONAS  acquainted  with  the  articles  on 
this  subject  in  Brand's  'Popular  Antiquities,' 
ii.  152  (edit.  1841) ;  Gentleman's  Magazine,  xcii. 
222  ;  and  '  N.  &  Q.,'  1"  S.  iv.  211 ;  vi.  390,  541, 
where  references  to  other  works  are  also  given  ? 

EVEKAED   HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

VATICAN  EMERALD  (8th  S.  viii.  347,  412,  450  ; 
ix.  9). — The  somewhat  ungracious  and  demolition- 
ary  tone  of  W.'s  communication  on  this  subject 
surprised  me  not  a  little.  I  was,  however,  con- 
siderably relieved  when  I  perceived  that  the  state- 
ments therein  stood  conspicuously  alone,  unbacked 
and  unprotected  by  a  single  authority.  Doubtless 
W.  possesses  the  sources  of  his  information,  and, 
as  there  can  be  no  possible  reason  for  withholding 
them,  I  venture,  on  behalf  of  myself  and  many 
others,  to  ask  him  to  adduce  them. 

Other  reasons  likewise  prompt  me  thus  to  press 
for  them.  First  of  all,  I,  for  one,  do  not  believe 
that  the  emerald  he  describes  was  given  by  Bsjazet 
to  Innocent  VIII.  at  all ;  secondly,  I  do  not 
believe  it  to  be  in  the  Vatican  ;  thirdly,  I  am  able 
authoritatively  to  asseverate  that  it  is  not  known 
either  in  the  Vatican,  or  in  Borne,  as  the  "  Vatican 
Emerald,"  or  ever  was  known  as  such  there. 

In  support  of  these  observations  I  will  adduce 
authorities.  First  of  all,  naturally,  comes  Burcbard, 
with  his  '  Diarium  Curiae  Roman  ae'  containing 
mention  of  all  the  important  presents  sent  to 
Innocent  by  Bajazet  and  others,  as  well  as  the 
sums  of  money  (40,000  scudi)  paid  by  the  Sultan 
for  the  maintenance  and  safe- keeping  of  his  beaten 
and  refugee  brother  and  rival,  Djem,  whom  Charles 
VIII.  had  handed  over  to  Borne.  Strange  to  say, 
the  author  omits  to  mention,  or  even  hint  at,  this 
singular  emerald  throughout  his  otherwise  careful 


narrative.  Our  next  authority  is,  of  course, 
Stephanus  Infessnra,  who  gives  minute  details 
more  frequently  than  Burchard,  recording  appre- 
ciatively the  Sultan's  noble  gifts  : — 

"  Centum  et  viginti  millibus  Ducatorum  auri,  et  cum 
multis  et  nobilibus  gemmis  et  margaritis,  et  opulentissi- 
mis  donis,  portavitque,  capto  tribute,  ut  fertur,  trium- 
annorum  ad  computum  quadraginta  millia  ducatorum 
pro  quodlibet  anno,  quoa  ipse  promieit  Papae,  sol  urn  at 
relineret  alium  Turcum,  fratem  dicti  Magni  Turci,  qui 
est  in  Palatio,"  &c. — Cf.  Infeeaura  in  Muratori, '  Script. 
Rerum  Italicarum,'  t.  iii.  pt.  2. 

Unfortunately  this  author,  like  his  predecessor, 
entirely  forgets  to  mention  this  unique  and,  let  us 
say,  elusive  gem,  the  presence  of  which  in  Borne 
must  necessarily  have  caused  great  joy  to  the 
faithful,  as  well  as  great  curiosity  to  the  art  world.** 

Annoyed  at  the  remissness  of  these  two  writers, 
I  turned  hopefully  to  a  Codex  (No.  8532)  in  the 
Vatican  Library,  consisting  of  a  clearly  written  life 
of  Innocent  VIII.,  presumably  by  Fr.  M.  Vialardo. 
Again  I  was  baffled ;  not  a  word  about  any  such 
marvel,  although  there  is  contained  a  full  and  amus- 
ing account  of  the  reception  of  Djem  and  of  the 
envoy  of  the  Soldan  of  Egypt  in  a  full  Consistory^ 
and  record  of  the  gifts,  consisting  of  the  iron  head 
of  the  lance  which  pierced  the  side  of  Christ,  the 
money,  jewels,  and  brocades.  One  more  source- 
lay  open  before  me,  namely,  the  laborious  pages  of 
Giacomo  Bosius  ;  but  Bosius,  like  his  forerunners, 
mentions  only  the  sacred  relics,  the  spear-head,  the 
sponge,  and  reed.  A  ruby  of  the  value  of  500 
scudi,  much  spice,  and  a  vase  full  of  purest  balsam, 
are,  however,  recorded  likewise  by  him  ;  but  these 
gifts  came  not  from  Bajazet,  but  from  the  Grand 
Master  of  Rhodes  in  1485.  The  former  gifts  were 
presented  at  Rome  in  1492. 

Thus  rebuffed  in  a  research,  I  take  it,  unnecessary 
to  W.,  I  turned  to  my  learned  friend,  Monsignore 
Franz  Ehrle,  chief  librarian  of  the  Vatican,  for 
assistance.  He  at  once  kindly  inquired  of  his  col- 
leagues and  sub-librarians  in  the  Vatican,  and  he 
now  assures  me  that  the  said  emerald  is  not 
known  in  the  Vatican  ;  nor  can  any  of  the  Papal 
officials  give  him  information  about  it.  Moreover, 
it  was  not  known  to  Thnasne,  the  latest  authority 
on  the  life  of  Djem-Sultan  (1459-1495,  Parip, 
1892). 

Under  these  circumstances  I  am  forced,  there- 
fore, to  ask  W.  to  be  pleased  to  favour  us  with  his- 
authoritiep,  in  order  to  set  matters  clear,  and  to 
tell  us  in  what  part  of  this  little  building  unknown, 
to  the  directors  thereof  they  may  light  upon  this 
evasive  Tiberian  treasure. 

ST.  CLAIB  BADDELEY. 

P.S. — I  have  now  received  from  Commandatore 
Stevenson  the  following  letter,  stating  that  the 


*  Mantegna,  for  instance,  tells  us  be  was  at  work  in 
the  Belvedere,  and  he  describes  Djem  :  "  He  often  cornea 
to  eat  here  where  I  paint,  and  for  a  barbarian  has  good 
manners  "  (Bottari,  torn.  Tiii.  p.  23); 


112 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«>  8.  IX.  FEB.  8,  '96. 


pretended  gem  is  not  in  the  Vatican,  and  was 
practically  a  vitreous  hoax.  Coming  from  him  it 
will  set  the  subject  at  rest  once  and  perhaps  for  all 
time.  It  is  as  follows : — 

ILLMO.  SIGNORE, — Nelle  collezioni  Vaticane  non  eaiste 
la  gemma  di  cui  Ella  mi  parla.  Su  queata  pretesa  gemma 
fu  eseguito  un  ritratto  del  Salvatore  in  una  grande 
medaglia.  A  Mona.  de  Waal  che  mi  ba  fatto  domande  a 
queato  propoaito  ho  gia  riaposto  che  queste  tradizioni 
sono  almeno  in  parte  una  falsita.  Del  reato  Ella  trovera 
ana  lunga  dissertazione  sull'  argomento  nelle  Oeuvres 
•completes  di  Mona.  Barbier  de  Montault  (mi  pare  tomo 
viii.),  con  faceimili  ecc.  Devmo. 

EKEICO  STEVENSON. 

Monsignore  Wilpert,  the  most  eminent  authority 
on  the  Catacombs  living,  informs  me  that  the 
belief  in  the  existence  of  the  gem  in  question  has 
long  died  out  of  every  country  excepting  England, 
and  that  from  beginning  to  end  it  was  a  pious 
fraud.  I  am  thus  able  to  agree  with  W.,  that 
neither  LADY  RUSSELL  nor  myself  has  "the 
smallest  knowledge  of  the  emerald  in  question." 

In  James  Grant's  novel  '  The  Captain  of  the 
Guard'  the  author  says  that  James  I.  of  Scot- 
land presented  to  ^Eneas  Sylvius  Piccolomini, 
Papal  Legate,  a  Scottish  pearl,  which  is  still  in 
the  Papal  tiara.  Is  there  any  foundation  for  this  ? 
Perhaps  my  friend  MR.  H.  D.  GRISSELL  can  tell 
HB.  GEORGE  ANGUS. 

St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

"ADE"  (8th  S.  ix.  47).— The  EDITOR  OF  THE 
*  ENGLISH  DIALECT  DICTIONARY'  asks  whether 
this  word  is  known  anywhere  outside  Shropshire. 
The  question  probably  explains  the  meaning  of  the 
name  "  Mill-ades,"  which  was  borne  by  one  of  my 
father's  fields  in  South  Notts.  The  field  (in  which 
a  mill  had  once  stood)  had  formerly  been  ploughed 
into  very  high  ridges,  and  was  drained  only  by 
deep  furrows  between  them.  C.  C.  B. 

SAMUEL  WILLIAM  RYLEY  (8th  S.  ix.  87). — 
Allusions  to  him  are  to  be  met  with  in  the 
'Memoirs  of  Charles  Mathews'  the  elder.  Mathews, 
writing  to  his  wife  from  Manchester,  7  Dec.,  1819, 
mentions  having  given,  after  his  performance  at  the 
theatre,  Liverpool,  an  entertainment  at  the  music- 
hall  in  that  town,  for  liy ley's  benefit,  which  realized 
1001.  Again,  on  Mathews's  return  from  his 
last  visit  to  America,  March,  1835,  Ryley  writes 
to  him  from  Parkgate,  Liverpool,  with  a  pressing 
invitation  for  Mathews  and  his  wife  to  dine  with 
him.  "Do  come,"  he  appeals.  "I'll  keep  all 
misery  in  the  background,  and  make  you  both  as 
happy  as  the  sight  of  you  will  make  me."  Ryley 
was  Mathews's  study,  and  he  took  from  him  his 
Mundungns  Triste,  a  character  in  one  of  bis 
entertainments.  The  account  in  the  '  Biographia 
Dramatica '  is  copied  by  Upcott.  Facing  the  title- 
page  to  the  fourth  volume  of  the  '  Itinerant '  is  a 
portrait  of  Ryley,  engraved  by  Edward  Smith 


from  a  sketch  by  Richard  Bonington.  Ryley 
distinctly  states  that  he  was  the  only  child  of 
Samuel  Romney,  a  wholesale  grocer,  of  St.  James's 
Market,  London.  He  was  born  in  1759,  but  I 
cannot  trace  the  date  of  his  death. 

ROBERT  WALTERS. 
Ware  Priory. 

I  have  written  out  a  memoir  of  Samuel  William 
Ryley  for  a  local  work  I  am  putting  together,  and 
have  several  interesting  items  concerning  him. 

HILDA  GAMLIN. 

Camden  Lawn,  Birkenbead. 

LETTER  OF  LORD  BYRON  (8th  S.  ix.  86). — A 
facsimile  of  this  well-known  letter  to  Galignani 
appeared  ia  the  1828  Paris  edition  of  Byron's 
'Works,'  and  also,  I  believe,  in  the  1831  Paris 
edition.  See  Academy,  2  March,  1895,  p.  194. 
It  is  unlikely  that  your  correspondent  has  picked 
up  the  original  letter. 

D.  CLAYFIELD  IRELAND. 

"HAME"  (8th  S.  ix.  87).— Certainly  hame, 
meaning  "  steam,"  is  found  outside  Lincolnshire 
and  East  Anglia.  It  is  spelt  oam,  ome,  in  Jamie- 
son's  'Scottish  Dictionary';  and  Halliwell  marks 
ome  as  "Dunelm.,"  which  he  does  not  explain. 
Perhaps  he  means  Durham.  This  seems  to  me  to 
settle  the  etymology  ;  cf.  0.  Friesic  dm,  E.  Friesic 
dm  (Koolman)  ;  merely  contracted  forms.  Fuller 
forms  occurs  in  A.-S.  cethm,  G.  athem. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

KNECHT  RUPRECHT  (8th  S.  viii.  304,  372).— It 
is  scarcely  necessary  to  multiply  illustrations  of  the 
identity  of  Knecht  Rnprecht  with  Wodan  ;  Sim- 
rock  finds  him  also  in  Robin  Hood : — 

"  Endlich  auch  der  bekannte  Robin  Hood,  deasen 
Vorname  Robin,  unserm  Ruprecbt  entsprechend,  ein 
Beiname  Wodans  1st,  der  ihn  als  den  ruhmglanzenden 
bezeichnet." — 'Handbucb.  der  Deutschen  Mythologie,' 
1878,  p.  230. 

One  would  like  rather  to  trace  the  literary  his- 
tory of  Knecht  Ruprecht's  dance.  It  is  apparently 
a  survival  of  a  Christmas  festival,  and  has  nothing 
to  do  with  the  superstitions  of  "  Rupertstag," 
when  the  fruit  trees  in  Mecklenburg  were  joyfully 
shaken,  "  weil  sie  dann  keine  Raupen  bekommen," 
for  that  is  27  March  ('  Sagen,  &c.  aus  Meklenburg,' 
by  Karl  Bartscb,  Wien,  1880,  vol.  ii.  p.  256). 
Christmas  was  the  recognized  time  for  the  appear- 
ance of  both  Ruprecht  and  Fran  Berhta,  whose 
servant  he  was  ;  both  were  a  terror  to  children 
(Grimm, '  Deutsche  Mythol.,'  Stallybrass's  transla- 
tion, 1883,  vol.  Hi.  pp.  936-7).  What  is  the  con- 
nexion of  the  dance  of  which  Hecker  wrote  and 
the  "  Schwerttanz " ;  or  have  we,  once  again,  a 
relic  of  the  celebration  of  the  winter  solstice,  the 
circle  of  dancers  representing  the  snake  (i.  e.,  "  die 
seuchte  neblige  Winterzeit")  overcome  by  Ru- 
precht (i.  e.,  by  Wodan,  the  shining  god)  ?  The 
custom  of  dancing  to  celebrate  the  winter  solstice 


8">  S.  IX.  FEB.  8,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


113 


passed  into  the  churchyard  and  church  dancing  at 
Christmas,  of  which  the  Church  disapproved,  and  a 
mere  relic  of  the  old  custom  is  the  legend  in 
Heligoland  that  on  Christmas  Eve  the  witches 
dance  on  the  Flagenberg,  a  mound  on  the  Ober- 
land.  But  let  us  get  the  literary  history  o: 
Hecker's  dance.  Jacques  de  Vitry  does  not  seem 
to  have  known  the  story,  which  would  have  formed 
an  excellent  addition  to  his  '  Exempts.' 

WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 
12,  Sardinia  Terrace,  Glasgow. 

"  EAA  DE  ST.  MATTR  "  (8">  S.  viii.  368,  437, 
514). — When  we  read  in  Proverbs  "  A  rai  cloth  she 
made  to  her,  bijs  [  =  silk]  and  purpre  the  clothing 
of  her,"  and  when  we  consider  the  context,  we 
cannot  be  far  wrong  if  we  conclude  that  ray  cloth 
was  something  ornamental  and  valuable.  This  is 
confirmed  when  we  read  in  '  Piers  Plowman '  that 
one  of  the  tricks  of  Couetyse  was — 
To  drawe  the  lisure  a-longe  •  the  longer  it  semed ; 
Among  the  riche  rayes  •  ich  rendered  a  lesson, 
Brochede  hem  with  a  pak-neelde  •  and  pletede  hem  to- 

gedere, 

Putte  hem  in  a  preasour  •  and  pinnede  hem  tber-inne 
Til  ten  jerdes  other  twelue  •  tolden  out  threttene. 

It  was  evidently  a  rich  stuff,  which  it  was  worth 
while  to  cheat  purchasers  in  the  measuring  of. 
"  Stragulata  veste  fecit"  maybe  translated,  "she 
maketh  tapestry,  carpets,  or  counterpanes."  The 
Genevan  Version  gives  "  carpets,"  the  Authorized 
version,  "  coverings  of  tapestry,"  both  good. 

Neither  in  Wycliffe  nor  in  'Piers  Plowman' 
have  we  much  help  from  the  glossaries  ;  they  tell 
nothing  but  what  readers  of  ordinary  intelligence 
would  be  able  to  find  out  for  themselves.  Nay, 
by  insisting  upon  "striped,"  instead  of  "variegated" 
or  "  divers  colours,"  they  rather  confuse  than  help. 

In  the  following  passages  from  Fabyan  ray  can 
scarcely  mean  choice  and  precious  clothing,  and  it 
seems  to  be  used  in  anything  but  a  good  sense  : — 

"  And  this  yere  in  the  moneth  of  August  in  London, 
were  two  bawdes  punysshed  with  werynge  of  ray  hodes/ 
&  after  .xl.  dayes  enprysonment,  they  were  banysshed  the 
towne  and  dryuen  out  with  most  shame." — Fabyan's 
'  Chronicle,'  1533,  vol.  ii.  f.  190  verso. 

"This  mayra  [Thomas  Bledlow]  aboue  all  other 
corrected  sore  bawdes  &  strumpettes/  &  caused  them  to 
be  ladde  aboute  the  towne  with  raye  hoddes  vpon  theyr 
heddes  dyuers  &  many/  and  spared  none  for  mede  nor 
for  fanour  yt  were  by  the  lawe  attayned."— Id.,  f.  221. 

R.  R. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

SUPPOSED  PORTRAIT  OP  FIRST  EARL  OF  NOT- 
TINGHAM (8th  S.  ix.  2).— Whether  the  subjoined 
would  enable  MR.  JOHN  H.  JOSSELTN  to  obtain 
the  information  he  seeks  by  comparison  of  the 
features  sculptured  on  the  monument  with  those 
of  the  portrait  of  the  supposed  Lord  Chancellor 
Finch,  I  cannot  say,  though  those  of  the  effigy  may 
presumably  be  considered  as  trustworthy.  In  the 
'History  and  Topography  of  Buckinghamshire,' 


by  James  Joseph  Sheaban  (London,  1862),  the 
author,  in  his  description  of  the  church  of  Raven- 
stone,  p.  593,  states  : — 

"  Here  is  an  altar  tomb,  covered  with  a  very  large  slab 
of  jet,  on  which  lies  the  effigy,  in  white  marble,  of  Lord 
Chancellor  Finch  in  his  robes  of  office.  Above  is  a 
canopy,  or  pavilion,  supported  by  joint  Corinthian  pillars 
of  black  marble  with  white  bases  and  capitals,  the  drapery 
dependent  from  the  frieze  being  drawn  back  to  display 
the  effigy.  At  the  end  of  the  tomb  is  a  shield  of  arms, 
and  behind  the  shield  the  paraphernalia  of  the  Great 
Seal,  its  bag  and  mace  in  saltire,  finely  cut  in  white 
marble.  The  monument  is  further  ornamented  with 
shields  of  arms,  and  on  the  respective  basements  of  the 
columns  which  support  the  canopy  is  an  earl's  coronet, 
surmounting  branches  of  myrtle  and  palm.  On  one  side 
of  this  splendid  monument  is  a  very  long  inscription  in 
Latin,  and  on  the  other  side  an  inscription  in  English. 
This  nobleman  died  in  1682,  aged  sixty-one  years,  and 
was  buried  here.  Many  members  of  the  same  family 
have  been  interred  in  the  vault  beneath  this  chapel 
[south  side  of  the  chancel]." 

I  may  add  that,  at  p.  590,  it  is  stated  : — 
"  '  Bavenston  was  for  some  time  a  seat  of  the  family  of 
Finch,'  say  the  Messrs.  Lysons.    The  great  Lord  Chan* 
cellor  Nottingham  was  described  as  of  this  place  when 
he  was  created  a  baronet  in  1660." 

C.  T.  P. 

Evans's  '  Catalogues,'  vols.  i.  and  ii.,  refer  to  five 
engravings  from  portraits  of  him  :  one  after  Lely 
in  Lodge's  '  Portraits,'  another  in  '  Noble  Authors,' 
and  another  after  Kneller.  An  engraving  is  also 
mentioned  of  him  from  a  whole-length  portrait, 
sitting  in  his  robes,  with  seal. 

HAROLD  MALET,  Colonel. 

GALLETT  (8th  S.  viii.  8,  97,  212,  271).— 
Galette  has  several  meanings,  both  in  ordinary  and 
slang  French.  It  has  been  suggested  (8tb  S.  viii. 
212)  that  the  Birmingham  slang  word  "  gallett " 
is  the  same  word  misspelt.  The  first  meaning  of 
the  word  galette  given  by  Landais  in  his  '  Grand 
Dictionnaire '  is  "Pate  et  endue  en  forme  de 
gateau,  sur  la  quell  e  on  met  du  beurre  et  da  sel." 
After  giving  a  meaning  in  natural  history,  Landaia 
says  "  II  se  dit  aussi  dans  la  marine  des  pains  de 
biscuit,  durs  et  plats,  dont  on  fait  provision  pour 
les  voyages  de  longs  cours.  Espece  de  bourre  de 
soie.  Fig.,  mauvaise  peinture.  Homme,  femme 
faible  ou  meprisable.  II  est  familier."  As 
meaning  something  like  a  ship's  biscuit  the  word 
is  much  used  in  Paris.  In  the  good  restaurants 
"  une  galette  "  means  a  round  cake  of  white  bread, 
about  seven  inches  in  diameter  and  about  one 
nch  thick,  baked  rather  hard  as  to  the  crust. 
"  Petit  pain  rond  et  plat  qn'on  sert  dans  certains 
restaurants  "  (Supplement  par  Gustavo  Fustier  du 
Dictionnaire  de  la  Langue  Verte').  In  slang  it 
means  "Imbecile,  homme  sans  capacite*,  sans 
6paisseur  morale.  Matelas  d 'hotel  garni.  Mauvais 
sonlier.  Monnaie  "  (see  '  Dictionnaire  de  la  Langue 
Verte,'  Nouvelle  Edition,  par  Alfred  Delvau,  Paris, 
no  date,  but  recently  published,  and  '  Dictionnaire 
d' Argot,'  par  Jean  La  Rue,  12me.  edit.,  no  date). 


114 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  IX.  FEB.  8/96, 


Bariere,  in  his  'Argot  and  Slang/  1887,  after 
giving  "Money,  'tin,'"  says  (Military  School  of 
Saint  Cyr),  "Promenade,  general  marching  oat; 
Sortie,  general  holiday."  What  is  the  authority 
for  galettc  having  the  meaning  which  is  assigned 
to  it  at  8"1  S.  viii.  212  ?  EGBERT  PIEBPOINT. 
St.  Austin's,  Warrington. 

Your  correspondent  goes  far  afield  to  explain 
the  derivation  and  development  of  giylet.  It  seems 
hardly  necessary  to  consult  Saxon,  Dutch,  Italian, 
and  Irish  authorities  as  to  the  meaning  of  the 
word,  since  it  has  been  in  use  for  hundreds  of 
years  north  of  the  Tweed  to  describe  a  wanton  or 
giddy  girl.  In  Allan  Kamsay's  pastoral  comedy 
'The  Gentle  Shepherd'  (1725),  it  is  spelt  giglit— 

Some  young  giglit  on  the  green 
With  dimpled  cheek  and  twa  bewitching  een. 

Burns's  'Address  to  the  Toothache'  (p.  274, 
vol.  ii.,  Paterson's  Edinburgh  edition,  1877)  has 
this  verse — 

Adoun  my  beard  the  slavers  trickle, 
I  throw  the  wee  stools  o'er  the  mickle, 
While  round  the  fire  the  giglets  keckle 

To  see  me  loup ; 

An'  raving  mad,  I  wish  a  heckle 
Were  in  their  doup. 

The  poem  is  not  found  in  some  of  the  early 
editions  of  Burns's  works,  and  the  date  of  its 
composition  is  in  doubt.  Carrie  gives  it  at  1800  ; 
it  is  thought,  however,  to  have  been  written  in 
1795,  from  the  circumstance  that,  under  date  of 
30  May,  1795,  Burns  writes  to  William  Creech, 
publisher,  Edinburgh  (see  vol.  vi.  same  edition), 
enclosing  some  short  poems,  and  says,  "  They  are 
mostly  ill-natured,  so  are  in  unison  with  my 
present  feelings,  while  fifty  troops  of  infernal 
spirits  are  riding  post  from  ear  to  ear  along  my 
jaw-bones." 

One  more  quotation— this  time  from  Sir  Walter 
Scott  :— 

The  giglet  is  wilful  and  is  running  upon  her  fate. 

W.  E.  BROWN. 
San  Francisco. 

SARGEAUNT  FAMILT  (8to  S.  ix.  8,  78).— SER- 
VIENTEM  will  obtain  the  information  that  he  seeks 
by  writing  to  Mr.  J.  Sargeaunt,  at  Westminster 
School.  His  father,  the  head  of  the  family  (who 
was  my  "fag"  at  the  Charterhouse),  died  only 
just  before  Christmas  last,  at  Burton  Latimer, 
near  Eettering.  He  was  a  revising  barrister  foi 
Northamptonshire,  in  which  county  his  father  held 
the  rectory  of  Stanwick,  near  Higham  Ferrers. 

E.  WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

"BARISAL  GUNS"  (8th  S.  ix.  67).— Barisdl  is  a 
town  on  the  eastern  part  of  the  delta  of  the  Ganges 
The  unexplained  sounds  referred  to  by  your  cor 
respondent  A.  H.  A.,  resembling  the  firing  o 
artillery,  whence  the  name,  have  been  heard  in 


many  places.  The  subject  is  now  being  discussed 
n  the  pages  of  the  scientific  weekly  Nature,  where 
.  have  given  what  I  venture  to  think  is  the  true 

explanation.  C.  TOMLINSON. 

Highgate,  N. 

MILTON'S  SONNET  ON  SHAKSPEARE  (8th  S.  viii. 
488).— The  heart  of  every  one  of  Shakspeare's- 
readers,  according  to  his  youthful  eulogist,  becomes 
a  tomb  in  which  the  strong  and  dominating  person- 
lity  is  enshrined.     Thus  the  tribute  runs  : — 
For  whilst  to  the  shame  of  slow-endeavouring  art 
Thy  easy  numbers  flow,  and  that  each  heart 
Hath  from  the  leaves  of  thy  unvalued  book 
Those  Delphic  lines  with  deep  impression  took, 
Then  thou,  our  fancy  of  itself  bereaving. 
Dost  make  us  marble  with  too  much  conceiving, 
And  EO  sepulchred  in  such  pomp  dost  lie, 
That  kings  for  such  a  tomb  would  wish  to  die. 

Shakspeare's  unlaboured  method  is  as  the  stately, 
'ascinating  utterance  of  the  unshorn  Apollo ;  the 
eaves  of  his  "unvalued"  (i.e.,  invaluable)  book 
impress  and  astonish  our  fancy  into  simple  recep- 
tiveness ;  and  it  is  his  to  gain  a  permanency  of 
cordial  affection  such  as  might  satisfy  even  the 
ambition  of  kings.   Mark  Pattison,  in  his  'Milton's 
Sonnets,'  p.  82,  observes,  "The  earliest  employ- 
ment of  this  conceit  preserved  to  us  is  in  Pericles' 
funeral    oration  —  ov    <rr?jAa5v    /xdvov     cnj/zcuva 
ty/oa^,  dAA'   aypa^os    UVTJJMIJ   Trap'    €Kao"T<j) 
r»s  yvw/>i7js  juaAAov  ^  TOV  epyoi>. — Thuc.  ii.  43." 
Compare  the  close  of  Pope's  epitaph  on  Gay  : — 
These  fire  thy  honours  !  not  that  here  thy  bust 
IB  mix'd  with  heroes,  or  with  kings  thy  dust : 
But  that  the  worthy  and  the  good  shall  say, 
Striking  their  pensive  bosoms — "Here  lies  Gay!" 
It  need  hardly  be  added  that  the  poem  on  Shak- 
speare  is  not  strictly  a  sonnet. 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 
Helensburgh,  N.B. 

Then  tbou,  our  fancy  of  itself  bereaving, 

Dost  make  us  marble  with  too  much  conceiving. 

Thomas  Warton,  in  a  note  (quoted  in  Sir  Eger- 
ton  Brydges's  edition  of  Milton's  'Poems,'  1842) 
on  a  similar  thought  and  expression  in  '  11  Pen- 
seroso,'— "  Forget  thyself  to  marble," — says,  "  It  is 
the  same  sort  of  petrifaction  in  our  author's 
epitaph  on  Shakespeare  [Warton  quotes  the  fore- 
going lines].  In  both  instances  excess  of  thought 
is  the  cause." 

Dante,  in  the  seventeenth  canto  of  the  'Pur- 
gatorio,'  says : — 

0  immaginativa,  che  ne  rube 
Talvolta  si  di  fuor  ch'uom  non  s'accorge 
Perch  i-  d'intorno  suonin  mille  tube. 

Thus  translated  by  Longfellow  : — 

0  thou,  Imagination,  that  dost  steal  us 
So  from  without  sometimes  that  man  perceives  not 
Although  around  may  sound  &  thousand  trumpets. 

This  I  take  to  be  the  same  thought  as  Milton's, 
but  very  differently  expressed.     The   "Delphic 


5.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


115 


lines"  I  understand  to  be  an  allusion  to  the  oracle 
at  Delphi.  Milton  means  that  the  leaves  of 
Shakespeare's  "  unvalued  \i.  e.  invaluable]  book  " 
may  be  considered  to  be  as  authoritative  and,  so 
to  speak,  inspired  as  the  oracles  of  Apollo  delivered 
by  the  Pythia  at  Delphi. 

The  epitaph  on  Shakespeare  is  not  strictly  a 
sonnet,  as  it  consists  of  sixteen  lines  and  is  in 
couplets.  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

Properly  speaking,  this  is  not  a  sonnet,  but 
poem  of  sixteen  lines.     Mark  Pattison  says  of  the 
couplet — 

Then  thou,  our  fancy  of  itself  bereaving, 

Dost  make  us  marble  with  too  much  conceiving — 

"a  frigid  conceit  in  the  style  of  Marini.     We,  th 
readers,  are  turned  into  marble  monuments  to  th 
memory  of  Shakespeare— a  far-fetched  fancy,  which 
deadens,  instead  of  excites,  awe  and  admiration.' 
Milton's  meaning  appears  to  be  that  Shakspeare's 
greatness  so  overwhelms  us  that   fancy  exhausts 
itself  in  trying  to  conceive  it,  and  we  can  only 
receive  its  impress,  but  cannot  express  it  again. 

C.  0.  B. 

As  the  utterances  from  Delphi  were  inspired  by 

the  god  Apollo,  so   "those  Delphic  lines"   may 

mean  simply  "those  inspired  lines": — 

Then  thou,  our  fancy  of  itself  bereaving, 

Boat  make  us  marble  with  too  much  conceiving. 

I  think  that  the  following  is  the  meaning  of  the 
above  lines.  The  imagination  of  Shakspeare  is  so 
powerful  that  it  paralyzes  our  imagination.  It 
takes  our  fancy  away.  His  conception  is  so  great 
that  it  makes  us  as  inert  as  marble  when  we  also 
would  conceive.  He  conceives  too  much ;  and 
therefore  we  despair  of  conceiving  anything  after 
him. 

These  verses  admit  also  of  another  interpreta- 
tion. "  Delphic  lines  "  may  mean  "  obscure  lines," 
and  the  verses  quoted  may  signify  that  Shakspeare 
was  obscure  through  depth  of  thought.  This  poem 
on^  Shakspeare — it  is  not  a  sonnet — is  one  of 
Milton's  first  productions,  and  undoubtedly  one  of 
his  worst ;  and  he  has  expressed  his  meaning 
badly,  whatever  that  meaning  may  be. 

E.  YARDLET. 

I  cannot  but  marvel  that  few  correspondent**  of 
*  N.  &  Q.'  seem  to  know,  except  at  second  hand, 
Thomas  Warton's  edition  of  Milton's  '  Minor 
Poems,'  1785,  Dodsley.  It  is  a  delightful  work, 
very  rich  in  illustrations  and  parallel  passages, 
and  should,  I  think,  be  consulted  regularly  by 
every  student  of  Milton.  H.  T. 

FAUCIT  SAVILLE  (8th  S.  viii.  488  ;  ix.  33).— 
Can  MR.  DOUGLAS  say  what  was  the  maiden  name 
of  Mrs.  E.  F.  Saville,  whom  I  can  recollect  playing 
the  character  of  Borneo  at  Manchester,  nearly 
forty  years  ago,  to  the  Juliet  of  her  daughter,  Miss 
Harriet  Saville  (who  shortly  afterwards  married 


J.  B.  Normanton,  a  Manchester  printer,  also  a 
respectable  "  heavy  "  actor)  ?  Also  can  he  tell  us 
the  parentage  of  Miss  Kate  Saville,  a  popular 
actress  of  the  sixties  ?  F.  E.  TAYLOR. 

KER  FAMILY  (8th  S.  viii.  509).— On  learning 
that  Andrew  Ker  was  buried  in  Pencaithland 
churchyard.  I  visited  the  place  a  few  days  ago,  and 
found  the  stone,  which  is  situated  opposite  the  east 
door  of  the  church.  On  the  slab  is  the  following 
inscription  : — 

"  Here  lyes  Mr  Andrew  Ker  of  Hoselaw  in  Tiviotdale, 
He  died  the  2nd  of  Dec.  1724  aped  103,  and  Mr»  Eliza- 
beth Ker  his  sister  who  died  the  15th  of  Sept.  1719,  aged 
72.  Anno  1727  Here  lyes  James,  John,  Ann,  &  Rachel 
Reid  children  procreate  between  Robert  Reid  nephew 
to  Mr  Andrew  Ker  and  Janet  Thompson  his  spouse." 

The  sexton  informed  me  that  the  stone,  which  is 
on  a  most  elaborate  scale,  is  known  out  there  as 
the  Laird  of  Blakeby's.  I  am  inclined  to  think 
that  Andrew  was  a  branch  of  the  Roxburghe 
family,  but  I  am  still  at  a  loss  to  know  who  his 
father  and  mother  were.  GEO.  D.  REID. 

ST.  GASTAYNE  (8*  S.  viii.  508).  — All  that 
Father  Stanton  says  about  this  saint  is  contained 
in  a  single  sentence :  "  Gastayne  or  Gasty  (fifth 
century),  patron  of  Llangasty  Talylyn,  Brecon 
(Rees,  326,  157)." 

This  passage  occurs  in  '  A  Menology  of  England 
and  Wales  ;  or,  Brief  Memorials  of  the  Ancient 
British  and  English  Saints'  (p.  704),  in  an 
appendix  containing  "  A  Catalogue  of  Ancient 
British  Saints,  as  well  those  named  in  the 
Menology,  as  others  whose  Acts  have  perished, 
or  were  never  written,  and  of  whom  no  account 
can  be  found  sufficiently  authentic  for  record." 
This  seems  to  render  further  search  by  no  means 
hopeful. 

Since  the  querist  mentions  Butler,  I  may  say 
that  the  name  of  Gastayne  does  not  appear  in  the 
index.  To  Mr.  Baring  Gould's  'Lives  of  the 
Saints '  there  is,  as  yet,  no  index. 

W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON. 

A  NORTH  LINCOLNSHIRE  GAME  (8th  S.  viii. 
446).— There  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  game  of 
'cabsow,"  formerly  played  at  Gtimsby,  was  a 
species  of  hockey,  shinny,  or  shinty.  The  origin 
of  the  name  may  be  a  matter  for  conjecture,  but 
t  seems  to  me  that  we  may  identify  it  with  the 
Cumberland  "scabskew"  or  "  skabacew,"  which, 
:.  "Shinny"  in  W.  Dickinson's  'Cumberland 
Glossary '  (E.D.S.),  1878,  is  described  as  "a  boy- 
sh  game  ;  also  the  crook- ended  stick  used  in  the 
game."  Dickinson  gives  also  scop,  to  hit.  In 
he  '  Teesdale  Glossary,'  1849,  shinny  is  described 
as  a  pastime  with  a  stout  stick  (curved  at  the 
triking  end)  and  a  piece  of  wood.  It  is  played 
tetween  two  fixed  boundaries,  says  the  compiler, 
.nd  on  reaching  either,  the  knor  or  wood  is  said 
o  be  alley ed,  as  in  football.  This  description 


116 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  IX.  FEB.  8,  '96. 


corresponds  to  the  account  of  the  game  " cabsow," 
given  in  the  excerpt  from  the  Grimsby  News.  Of. 
also  "  Shinney  "  in  Halliwell's  'Provincial  Diction- 
ary.' In  the  Gentleman's  Magazine,  1837,  part  ii. 
pp.  472,  473,  there  is  an  account  of  golf,  in  which 
it  is  stated  that: — 

"  The  same  game  is  still  practised — though  with  this 
difference  from  the  orginal  sport  (which  consisted  in 
driving  the  ball,  at  the  fewest  number  of  strikes,  into  a 
certain  number  of  holes),  in  shoving  it  between  two 
opposite  extremities,  marked  out  by  lines,  by  the  con- 
tending parties— in  several  of  the  Northern  counties, 
under  the  names  of  bandy,  hoky — from  bandy,  bent,  hoky, 
hooked— from  the  forms  of  the  bats  still  in  use.  In 
Cumberland  this  pastime  is  denominated  scdbshew,  or 
scobshew,  apparently  derived  from  a  similar  root  in 
German  fchol,  the  imperfect  of  schuben,  to  shove,  denot- 
ing the  manner  in  which  the  ball  is  urged  along  by  the 
curved  bat;  or  schob,  wad,  signifying  the  method  in 
which  the  ball  was  originally  stuffed  to  increase  its 
hardness,  and  schau,  a  spectacle." 

The  A.-S.  scufan,  sceofan,  and  sceaw  seem  un- 
known to  the  writer.  What  is  the  derivation  of 
scabshew  ?  Is  it  known  '>. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

DEVONSHIRE  DIALECT  (8th  S.  ix.  46). — There  is 
a  fair  glossary  of  this  dialect,  with  references,  at 
the  end  of  '  Jim  and  Nell/  a  poem  in  the  North 
Devon  dialect,  now  reprinted  in  '  Nine  Specimens 
of  English  Dialects,'  edited  by  myself  for  the 
English  Dialect  Society,  and  shortly  to  be  pub- 
lished. It  gives  ackmall ;  dimmit  (from  dim) ; 
gladdie  (probably  from  A.-S.  glced,  brilliant) ; 
bullans ;  arish  ;  gaily,  to  frighten,  scare. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

I  do  not  think  MR.  STRONG  could  have  written 
as  he  did  if  he  had  known  of  Mrs.  Hewett's 
'Peasant  Speech  of  Devon,'  published  in  1892. 
It  is  a  most  complete  and  valuable  work,  and 
contains  nearly  all  the  words  mentioned  by  MR. 
STRONG. 

In  addition  to  this,  for  many  years  past  a  Com- 
mittee of  the  Devonshire  Association  for  the 
Advancement  of  Science,  Literature,  and  Art 
(formed  in  1862)  have  been  engaged  in  collecting 
and  noting  provincialisms  in  Devonshire ;  who 
report  to  the  annual  meetings  of  the  Association  in 
July  of  each  year  ;  and  I  notice  that  the  last  report 
contains  some  words  previously  recorded  by  Mrs. 
Hewett.  I  am  sorry  I  cannot  give  the  derivation 
of  the  words  contained  in  MR.  STRONG'S  last  para- 
graph ;  bat  I  can  give  the  meanings  attached  to 
them  in  Devonshire. 

I  question  if  in  any  county  in  England  more 
attention  is  given  to  provincialisms  than  in  this. 

A.  J.  DAVY. 

Torquay. 

The  following  notes  may  be  of  interest ;  but  I 
am  afraid  they  are  not  likely  to  be  of  much  use  to 
MR.  STRONG. 

Pillum,  pilam,  pilm,  or  piln  (common),  dust  ol 


any  kind.  Filmy,  dusty.  Pilmer,  a  shower  of 
fine  rain.  Surely  of  Anglo-Saxon  origin  ! 

Tallet  or  tallut  (common),  pronounced  tollut, 

Gorbellied,  big-bellied.  Another  (incorrect) 
derivation  suggests  "  pig-bellied."  But,  granted 
that  gor  is  an  intensive  prefix  of  Celtic  origin, 
why  should  it  have  come  in  from  Cornwall  ? 

Barthless.  Harth,  a  sheltered  place  or  pasture 
for  calves  and  lambs.  The  word  seems  to  have 
been  in  general  use  in  the  south  country.  I  believe 
it  to  be  of  Celtic  extraction.  "  Loan  words  from 
the  Latin"  should  (I  think)  be  regarded  with 
suspicion. 

Dimmet  or  dimmits,  "  The  dumps  of  the  even- 
ing." Crepusculum  vespertinum.  Anglo-Saxon. 

Crallimenty  (1)  fright,  (2)  a  scarecrow.  From 
gall  or  gaily,  to  frighten.  Anglo-Saxon. 

I  am  acquainted  with  gladdie  (the  yellow  ammer) 
and  arrish  (stubble),  with  the  derivatives  arrish- 
mow  and  arrish-rake ;  but  what  is  the  meaning  of 
hachimal,  bullums,  and  colly  ?  GUALTERULTJS. 

ROBERT  ROXBY  (8th  S.  ix.  67),  after  pro- 
fessional experience  in  the  provinces,  appeared  at 
the  St.  James's  Theatre,  1839,  under  Hooper's 
management.  In  1 843  he  took  the  Theatre  Royal, 
Manchester,  and  played  the  pick  of  the  comedy 
parts  in  the  legitimate  and  general  drama.  The 
late  Robert  Wyndbam  and  Sims  Reeves  (ie  the 
bills  as  Mr.  John  Reeves)  were  members  of  his 
company.  Roxby's  best  days  were  spent  at  the 
Lyceum  with  Charles  Mathews  and  Madame 
Yestris,  from  1847  to  1855,  where  he  was  an  able 
stage  manager  and  a  very  useful  actor  in  eccentric 
characters.  Of  a  few  of  his  original  parts  may  be 
mentioned,  Ernest  Militant,  'Who  Speaks  First'; 
Karl,  'Romantic  Idea';  Alphonse,  'Delicate 
Ground';  Sir  Harry  Lester,  'Game  of  Speculation'; 
Alcide  le  Fort,  'Chain  of  Events';  Capt.  Brown, 
'Lawyers';  and  Nobbier,  in  'No.  1  Round  the 
Corner.'  From  the  autumn  of  1855  till  his  death 
in  1866,  he  was  associated  with  Drury  Lane  as 
stage  manager.  Roxby  suffered  from  a  certain 
hardness  of  style  and  weakness  of  voice ;  but 
these  shortcomings  were  counterbalanced  by  bustle 
and  energy,  combined  with  a  thorough  knowledge 
of  stage  business.  The  critics  of  the  day — notably 
G.  H.  Lewes — mention  him  with  much  favour. 
ROBERT  WALTERS. 

Ware  Priory. 

PITT  CLUB  (8th  S.  viii.  108,  193 ;  ix.  13).— 
The  annals  of  Manchester  afford  some  information 
of  a  Pitt  Club  existing  there  in  1812.  It  does 
not  appear  to  have  had  any  connexion  with  the 
London  club,  but  was  originated  and  sustained  by 
Manchester  men,  and,  unlike  that  brought  under 
notice  by  Z ,  its  members  were  not  confined  to 
members  of  either  the  House  of  Commons  or  the 
House  of  Lords.  Possibly  these  clubs  were  plenti- 
ful in  the  provinces.  The  following  are  some  of 


8*  S.  IX.  FEB.  8,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


117 


the  resolutions  passed  at  a  meeting  held  at  th 
"Star  Inn,"  Manchester,  on  10  Dec.,  1812:— 

"JThat  a  society  be  instituted,  under  the  name  of  th 
Pitt  Club,  for  the  purpose  of  celebrating  the  birthday  o 
that  great,  patriotic,  and  illustrious  statesman,  the  Righ 
Honourable  William  Pitt,  and  that  the  members  d 
meet  annually  on  every  28th  of  May." 

"  A  gentleman  proposing  any  new  member  sha 
declare  that  he  knows  the  person  proposed  to  b 
well  affected  to  the  King  and  Constitution,  and  that  b 
approves  of  the  political  principles  of  the  late  Righ 
Honourable  William  Pitt." 

"  That  each  member  shall  wear  a  medal,  suspended  b 
a  blue  ribbon,  at  the  anniversary  dinner,  such  medal  t 
be  provided  by  the  Committee,  and  the  medal  to  be  pal 
for  by  each  member  on  delivery  (21.  2s.)" 

There  were  something  like  two  hundred  members 
The  following  sentiments  are  said  to  have  been 
expressed  by  toasts  daring  a  series  of  annna 
dinners  :  "  The  land  we  live  in,  and  may  those  who 
don't  like  it  leave  it,"  "Protestant  ascendancy,' 
"  The  best  process  to  bleach  the  tricolour  white,' 
"  Suspension  to  all  cart-politicians,"  &c. 

Dining  and  toasting,  however,  did  not  occup] 
all  their  attention,  for  in  1817  "  a  special  com- 
mittee was  formed  for  the  purpose  of  preparing 
printing,  and  circulating  suitable  political  tracts  in 
order  to  counteract  the  poisonous  effects  which  the 
disaffected  have  so  recently  and  fully  manifested.' 
The  club  came  to  an  end  in  1838. 

BICHARD  LAWSON. 
Urmston,  Manchester. 

WELDON  FAMILY,  IRELAND  (8th  S.  viii.  145, 
210;  ix.  13). — My  attention  has  been  called  to 
some  correspondence  regarding  the  Weldon  crest 
and  arms.  Our  right  to  them  was  impugned,  as  it 
seems,  in  a  recent  publication  dealing  with  armorial 
bearings  ;  but  lest  your  readers  be  misled  by  any 
statements  based  on  insufficient  information,  allow 
me  to  point  out  that  I  hold  a  certificate,  under  the 
hand  and  seal  of  Sir  Wm.  Betham,  Ulster  King 
of  Arms,  that  the  arms  I  use  are  those  to  which 
my  family  ia  entitled.  Into  the  question  of  pedi- 
gree, therefore,  it  is  unnecessary  for  me  to  enter  ; 
but  it  may  interest  some  of  your  readers  to  know 
that  my  descent  from  an  English  family  of  Weldon 
—also  armiger— is  established  by  the  records  of 
H.M.  College  of  Arms.  A.  C.  WELDON,  Bart. 

"CHARIVARI"  (8th  S.  viii.  487).— In  the  new 
French  '  Etymological  Dictionary '  by  Hatzfeld  it 
is  shown  that  chari- vari  is  composed  of  chari  and 
vari.  Chari  is  obscure,  but  seems  to  have  been 
an  mterjectional  cry,  for  which  no  particular  ety- 
mology is  either  forthcoming  or  necessary ;  as  to 
vari,  it  occurs  in  other  words,  as  hour-vari,  boule- 
vari,  sansi-vari,  where  vari  certainly  means  noise, 
tumult,  and  is  from  the  O.H.G.  werren  (G.  wirren), 
to  confuse.  The  original  sense  of  charivari  was 
'confused  hubbub."  See  further  in  the  'New 
English  Dictionary.' 


It  has  no  connexion  whatever  with  chery-feiret 
which  means  "a  fair  for  selling  cherries,"  and  is 
well  explained  by  Halliwell. 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that  Prof.  Morley,  one  of 
our  best  writers  on  English  literature,  never  kept 
pace  with  the  progress  of  modern  philology,  but 
was  ready  to  accept  any  accidental  resemblance  as 
worthy  of  mention.  Some  of  his  statements  of 
this  character  are  little  short  of  amazing.  I  can 
produce  fourteen  such  from  his  '  Shorter  English 
Poems'  alone,  a  book  which  I  value  highly,  and 
(on  other  grounds)  can  strongly  recommend.  Thus, 
at  p.  35,  note  3,  he  says  that  fare  means  "  solemn 
preparation,"  whereas  it  simply  means  "  goings-on," 
from  A.-S.  faran,  to  go ;  and  adds  that  it  is  allied 
to  the  German  feier,  solemnity,  which  is  a  mere 
loan-word  from  Lat.  feria,  whence  the  fair  in 
cherry-fair  is  actually  derived.  Fare,  in  fact,  ia 
English,  and  fair  (G.  feier)  is  Latin,  and  the  words 
are  utterly  unconnected.  Grimm's  law  shows  that 
they  have  not  even  the  initial/  in  common. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

"Charivari (Nicot   d6rive  ce  mot  du  grec  icapj?- 

qui  signifie  pesanteur  de  tete,  provenant  d'avoir 
trop  bu,  ou  d'avoir  entendu  trop  de  bruit),  bruit  tumul- 
tueuz  de  poeles,  de  casserolles,  etc.,  accompagne  de  cris 
et  de  huees  que  1'on  faisait  devant  la  maison  des  femmes 
veuves  et  agees  qui  se  remariaient,"  &c. — Napoleon 
Landais, '  Grand  Dictiounaire,'  14C  edition,  1862. 

Philibert  Joseph  le  Boux,  in  his  '  Dictionnaire 
!omique,    Satyrique,'    &c.,    Amsterdam,    1718, 
defines  the  word  somewhat  differently  : — 

"  C'est  un  bruit  de  chaudrons,  de  poeles,  et  autrea 
nstrumens  bizarres  et  lugubres,  avec  lesquels  on  donne 
a  serenade  a  un  vieux  barbon,  qui  aura  epous£  quelque 
eune  person ne;  cette  musique  se  donne  ordinairement 
a  premiere  nuit  des  noces,  pour  se  raoquer  du  vieillard, 
et  1'empecher  de  dormir  aupres  de  sa  jeune  epouse. — Corn. 
'  Part.  dup6,'  I.  vi." 

ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

Gustay  Korting,  in  his  '  Lateinisch  Romanisches 
flforterbuch,'  gives  the  O.F.  forms  of  charivari  as 
•halivali  and  caribari,  and  explains  the  word  as 
derived  from  cali,  a  particle  expressive  of  contempt, 
and  vari,  a  din.  He  refers  to  Darmesteter,  p.  113* 
HERBERT  A.  STRONG. 

I  am  sorry  to  have  to  inform  MR.  JAMES  HOOPER 
hat,  under  the  guidance  of  Prof.  Henry  Morley,  he 
eems  to  have  lighted  upon  a  mare's  nest.  Whether 
he  late  professor  thought  that  chery  feire  was 
erived  from  charivari  or  not,  I  cannot  say,  but 
e  might  have  illustrated  this  use  of  the  words 
hery  feire  from  the  '  Confessio  Amantis '  itself. 

ower  writes  ("  Carisbrooke  "  edition,  1889,  bk.  vi. 
.  324)  :— 

Somtime  I  drawe  unto  memoire 
How  sorwe  may  nought  ever  last, 
And  so  cometh  hope  in  atte  last, 
Whan  I  none  other  fode  kno we, 
And  that  endureth  but  a  throwe, 
Right  as  it  were  a  chery  feste. 


118 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*  S.  IX.  FEB.  8,  '86. 


The  allusion  in  both  cases  is  to  a  cherry-fair. 
Halliwell-Phillipps,  in  his  'Dictionary.'  says  that 
each  fairs 

"  are  still  held  in  Worcestershire  and  some  other  parts 
of  the  country  on  Sunday  evenings,  in  the  cherry 
orchards;  and  being  almost  always  a  resort  for  lovers, 
and  the  gay  portion  of  the  lower  classes,  may  appro- 
priately retain  their  significant  type  of  the  uncertainty 
and  vanity  of  things  of  this  world." 

Of.  his  quotations.  See  also  the  '  N.  E.  D.,'  sub 
4i  Cherry-fair,"  and  also  '  The  Poetical  Works  of 
John  Skelton,'  Boston,  U.S.,  1862,  vol.  iii.  pp.  1,  2. 
The  earliest  instance  given  in  the  'New  English 
Dictionary '  for  the  use  of  charivari  in  English  is 
dated  1735.  I  am  able  to  give  a  much  earlier 

Siotation   from   'The  Whole  Works  of  William 
rowne,'  edition   by  W.   Carew  Hazlitt,   1869, 
vol.  ii.  p.  293  :— 

But  peace  be  to  their  Bella,  say  I,  as  is 

Their  prayer  every  day  pax  defunctis  ; 

For  I  am  sure  all  this  long  night  to  heare 

Such  a  charav.ary,  that  if  they  were 

All  the  Tom  Tinkers  since  the  world  began, 

Inhabiting  from  Thule  to  Magellan ; 

And  those  that  beat  their  kettles,  when  the  Moone 

Darking  the  Sun,  brings  on  the  Night  ere  Noone  : 

I  thinke  all  these  together  would  not  make 

Such  a  curs' J  noyse  as  these  for  all  soules  sake. 

'  An  Epistle  occasioned  by  the  most  intolerable 
Jangling  of  the  Papists'  Bells  on  All  Saint's 
Night,'  &c ,  1615. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 
Palgrave,  Diss. 

HIGH  RATES  OF  POSTAGE  (8th  S.  viii.  306, 372).-— 
In  1831  a  public  meeting  was  held  at  South  Shields, 
«t  which  it  was  resolved  to  ask  Parliament  for  two 
representatives,  in  view  of  the  new  Reform  Bill. 
•One  of  these  was  sent  to  the  Marquis  of  Cleveland, 
the  Lord  Lieutenant,  for  presentation  to  the  House 
of  Lords.  This  petition  seems  to  have  been  above 
the  statutory  weight,  and  in  consequence  a  sur- 
charge of  62.  5s.  8d.  postage  was  demanded  by  the 
postal  authorities.  The  Marquis  of  Cleveland's 
letter  relating  to  this  is  now  before  me,  and  is  as 
follows : — 

Newton  House,  Feby.  11. 

SIR, — I  have  to  acknowledge  the  Receipt  of  your 
Letter  and  Petition  which  I  will  attend  to  towards  the 
end  of  this  Month.  I  must  remark  that  61.  5s.  8d.  is 
charged  postage,  which  I  hope  to  recover  or  must 
•*PP7  [*«G  to  you  for  the  same. 

I  remain,  sir,  your  very  obed1  serv' 

CLEVELAND. 

KOBT.  BLAIK. 
South  Shield*. 

JOHN  WORTHINGTON  (8th  S.  viii.  408  ;  he.  34). 
— John  Worthington,  of  Jesus  College,  Cambridge. 
B.A.  1684,  M.A.  1688  (Fellow  of  Peterhouse, 
1688),  was  the  only  son  of  the  Rey.  John  Worth- 
ington, D.D.  (1617/8-1671),  a  learned  divine 
sometime  Fellow  and  President  of  Emmanue 
College,  Cambridge,  afterwards  Master  of  Jesu 


Dollege,  and  Vice-Chancellor  of  the  University. 
Se  was  born  at  Fen-Ditton,  co.  Cambridge,  and 
died  unmarried  19  Jan.,  1737,  aged  seventy-five 
fears.  By  his  own  appointment,  he  was  interred 
n  the  churchyard  of  Hackney,  Middlesex,  of 
which  parish  his  father  was  minister,  A.D.  1670. 
DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

MEETING-HOUSE  (8tb  S.  viii.  368). — I  cannot 
:hrow  any  light  on  the  earliest  use  of  the  term 
"  meeting-house  "  for  a  Dissenting  place  of  worship 
In  England  ;  but  the  following  extract  from  an 
account  of  the  town  of  Halifax  in  1755  shows  an 
early  local  substitution  for  it  of  the  purely  ecclesi- 
astical term  "chapel,"  which  is  now,  in  its  turn, 
being  superseded  among  Dissenters  by  the  use  of 
the  term  "church": — 

'  [Halifax]  is  a  parish  the  most  populous,  if  not  the 
largest  in  England,  being  twelve  miles  in  diameter,  and 
above  thirty  miles  in  circumference,  having  twelve  chapels 
of  ease  to  its  church,  two  whereof  are  parochial ;  besides 
sixteen  meeting-houses,  which  all  except  tin  Quakers 
are  called  chapels,  and  most  of  them  have  bells  and 
burial-grounds." 

The  use  of  bells  at  the  Halifax  meeting-houses 
or  "  chapels  "  in  1755  is  noteworthy,  as  even  now 
very  few  have  copied  the  use  of  the  Episcopal 
churches  in  that  direction.  W.  R.  TATE. 

Walpole  Vicarage.  Halesworth. 

See  'N.  &  Q.,'  6*"  S.  xi.  248,  275,  296,  for 
illustrations  of  the  use  of  the  term  in  various  parts 
of  England,  also  the  form  of  the  certificate  of 
registration  under  the  Toleration  Act  of  1689. 

EVERARD   HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

GOBLETS  AND  DRINKING-CUPS  (8th  S.  ix.  68). — 
For  an  account  of  the  Lucks  of  Muncaster,  Barrel! 
Green,  and  Workington  Hall,  vide  the  Reliquary, 
vol.  xx.  pp.  133-138.  The  paper  was  written  by 
the  late  Mr.  Llewellynn  Jewitt,  and  is  illustrated. 
Much  information  about  silver  cups  is  to  be  found 
in  •  Old  English  Plate,'  by  Mr.  W.  J.  Cripps.  A 
particularly  interesting  collection  of  cups  is  now 
on  view  at  the  Exhibition  of  Old  Masters,  Burling- 
ton House,  and  among  them  is  the  magnificent 
enamelled  cup  said  by  tradition  to  have  been  pre- 
sented to  King's  Lynn,  Norfolk,  by  King  John. 
As  the  date  of  the  cup  is  1350  —the  panels  contain 
figures  in  costumes  of  the  fourteenth  century — of 
course  it  could  not  have  been  given  by  our  King 
John.  The  modern  suggestion,  that  the  King 
John  was  John  of  France,  is  more  probable,  for  the 
style  of  the  workmanship  is  of  his  time ;  but 
whether  he  visited  King's  Lynn  during  one  of 
the  progresses  of  Edward  III.  and  Queen  Philippa 
is,  1  believe,  a  disputed  question.  But,  assuming 
that  he  did  accompanying  them,  it  has  always 
seemed  to  me  doubtful  if,  at  the  very  time  he  was 
scraping  together  every  gold  crown  he  could  get 
to  pay  his  ransom,  he  would  make  so  costly  a  gift 


gi*  S.  IX.  FEB.  8,  '96.  j 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


119 


to  a  town,  and  still  more  BO  that  any  goldsmith 
should  have  ventured  to  sell  him  a  piece  of  plate 
that  did  not  bear  (if  English)  the  leopard's  head 
mark  or  (if  French)  the  "  tache  de  Parys,"  for  both 
Edward  III.  and  John  of  France  had  something  to 
say  to  the  goldsmiths  of  their  respective  kingdoms 
abont  marking  their  goods.  Any  way,  the  tradition 
is  curious,  and  may  interest  your  correspondent. 
H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFB. 
34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 
Gluck  arid  the  Opera  :  a  Study  in  Musical  Hittory.  By 

Ernest  Newman.  (Bertram  Dobell.) 
GLCCK  has  not  received  in  England  the  attention 
bestowed  upon  him  in  Germany  and  in  France.  No 
biography  of  him  worthy  of  the  name  has  been  pro- 
duced, and  the  analyses  of  his  work  that  have  hitherto 
appeared  in  this  country  are  wholly  unworthy  of  the 
subject,  and  in  some  cases  are  reprehensibly  ignorant 
and  incompetent.  For  the  neglect  Gluck  has  previously 
experienced  amends  are  made  in  Mr.  Newman's  work,  in 
which  a  short  but  adequate  biography  is  followed  by  a 
complete  analysis  and  a  fervid  eulogy  of  his  principal 
works.  Gluck  supplies  a  curious  instance  of  a  man  with 
distinct  afflatus,  whose  early  work  is  of  slight  account, 
who  until  later  middle  age  accomplished  little  of  im- 
portance, who  at  a  time  when  the  burdtn  of  the  day  is 
over  effected  a  revolution,  whose  powers  ripened  to  the 
last,  and  whose  greatest  work  belongs  to  his  old  age. 

Though  in  no  sense  a  technical  study,  Mr.  Newman's 
book  deals  with  subjects  with  which  in  their  direct 
bearing  '  N.  &  Q.'  is  not  actively  concerned.  It  is  not 
easy  in  the  space  at  our  disposal  for  the  purpose  to 
furnish  an  insight  into  Mr.  Newman's  method  or  to 
indicate  his  conclusions.  Upon  the  influence,  wholly 
maleficent,  of  patronage  in  the  eighteenth  century  upon 
music  be  has  strong  views.  In  the  days  of  Gluck's 
early  efforts,  in  every  department  except  farcical  comedy 
the  musical  imagination  was  distinctly  below  the 
imagination  displayed  in  other  departments.  Mozart, 
even,  does  not  constitute  an  exception.  His  '  Figaro  ' 
is  a  work  of  immortal  beauty,  but  that  beauty  is 
more  "  akin  to  the  symphonic  work  and  the  chamber 
music  of  the  time  than  to  the  drama  it  professes  to 
illustrate."  Gluck's  initial  surroundings  were  accord- 
ingly unfortunate.  Though  his  aspirations  were  high, 
it  was  not  until  he  met  Calzabigi,  with  whom  he  colla- 
borated in  the  opera  of  '  Orfeo  ed  Euridice,'  that  he  was 
able  to  do  himself  justice  and  carry  out  the  theories  of 
reform  in  opera  which  he  had  shaped.  The  keen  com- 
bats are  described  which  Gluck's  productions  provoked 
in  Paris  until  opposition  was  silenced  by  the  success  of 
his  great  imaginative  work  of  '  Iphigenia  in  Aulio,'  Paris, 
18  May,  1779.  Those  who  wish  to  see  how  Mr.  Newman 
can  praise  may  turn  to  p.  63,  in  which  he  deals  with  the 
great  scene  of  the  second  act,  which,  if  all  else  were 
lost,  would,  after  the  lapse  of  a  century  and  a  quarter, 
suffice  to  give  some  indication  of  the  power  of  Gluck. 
Almost  impossible  is  it,  the  writer  says,  "  to  speak  with 
undue  admiration  of  this  supple,  fluent  melody,  with  its 
piercing  anguish  of  entreaty,  the  admirable  leading  up, 
time  after  time,  to  the  word  of  supplication,  and  the 
dramatic  decision  of  the  "  No  !  "  of  the  Furies,  which,  in 
the  middle  portion  of  the  air,  where  the  word  is  pro- 
nounced on  the  B  natural,  is  positively  appalling."  Mr. 
Newman's  work  is  a  model  of  intelligent,  subtle,  and 
profound  criticism,  which  will  be  received  with  delight 


by  the  musical  public,  and  will  go  some  way  to  com- 
pensate for  the  neglect  which  has  been  shown  in  Eng- 
land to  the  great  reformer,  almost  the  inventor,  of  tragic 
opera — the  Corneille,  it  has  been  suggested,  of  music. 
Mr.  Dobell  is  but  a  young  publisher.  The  literary  and 
musical  world  owe  him  thanks  for  his  enterprise  in 
bringing  out  a  work  of  so  much  value  and  importance. 

Book  Prices  Current.  Vol.  IX.  (Stock.) 
A  WELCOME  is  never  refused  by  the  bibliophile  to  a  new 
volume  of '  Book  Prices  Current,'  the  popularity  as  well 
as  the  value  of  which  augments  with  each  succeeding 
number.  As  is  claimed  by  the  editor,  a  comparison  of 
the  earlier  volumes  with  the  later  shows  the  strange 
fluctuations  which  may  take  place  within  a  period  under 
a  decade.  Not  wholly  satisfactory  is  it  to  find  that  the 
market  for  many  classes  of  books  depends  upon  the 
American  demand,  to  which  we  unhesitatingly  attribute 
the  rise  perceptible  in  the  prices  of  early  English  poetry, 
Among  the  sales  chronicled  in  the  present  volume  are 
the  Gennadius,  the  Blew,  the  Hawkins,  and  many  others 
of  high  interest.  While  the  number  of  lots  disposed 
of  comprises  only  45,431,  as  against  nearly  50,000  in 
1893  and  more  than  51,000  in  1894,  the  prices  have  risen 
from  an  average  of  II.  6s.  7d.  in  the  earlier  and  II.  8t.  IcL 
in  the  latter  year  to  1 1.  lls.  4d.,  which  the  editor  describes 
as  a  wholly  unusual  average.  The  quality  of  the  books 
gold  has,  in  fact,  been  higher  than  it  has  been  for  some 
time  past.  In  the  case  of  the  library  of  Mr.  William 
Stuart,  sold  at  Christie's  on  6  March,  215  lots  realized 
the  large  and  almost  unprecedented  sum  of  4,296J.  19*.,. 
being  little  short  of  20/.  per  lot.  In  striking  contrast 
with  this  is  the  sale  of  the  Sala  library,  in  which  1,385 
lots  brought  851Z.  llj.  6d.  We  have  nothing  new  to  say 
concerning  this  book,  which  is  a  treasure  to  the  biblio- 
grapher and  a  delight  to  the  collector.  We  watch  for 
its  appearance  with  pleasure,  and  contemplate  its  expan- 
sion with  a  satisfaction  not  always  found  in  the  case  of  a 
rapidly  augmenting  series. 

OCCUPIED  with  the  questions  of  the  dangers  with 
which  England  is  menaced  and  the  best  means  of  com- 
bating them,  the  leading  reviews  offer  once  more  but 
small  space  to  those  who  seek  to  deal  with  literary  or 
artistic  questions.  In  the  Fortnightly,  for  example, 
there  are  but  three— or  perhaps  two — papers  that  do  not 
deal  with  matters  of  modern  politics.  One,  by  Mr.  G- 
Archdall  Reid,  upon  'Reflex  Action,  Instinct,  and 
Reason,'  is  too  abstruse  to  hold  forth  much  temptation. 
Marie  Belloc-Lowndes  gives  a  good  account  of  the  life 
and  labours  of  Barthelemy  Saint-Hilaire,  the  best  and 
most  appreciative  friend  on  whom,  among  our  Gallic 
neighbours,  England  could  count.  His  existence  amidst 
the  turbulent  surroundings  of  Paris  seems  to  have  had 
some  qualities  of  that  of  an  anchorite,  and  the  record  of 
the  hours  devoted  to  study  is  astounding.  We  hear  of 
him  in  his  early  days  learning  to  spend  but  eightpence  a 
day  on  food,  and  in  later  years  giving  but  four  hours  a  night 
to  sleep.  In  *  George  Henry  Lewes  and  the  Stage '  Mr. 
William  Archer  supplies  a  full  account  not  only  of  Lewes'e 
adaptations  and  original  plays  given  to  the  world  under 
his  own  name  or  the  pseudonym  of  "  Slingsby  Lawrence," 
but  of  his  few,  not  too  successful,  appearances  as  an 
actor.  His  theatrical  criticisms,  published  in  the  Leader 
under  the  signature  "  Vivian,"  are  also  discussed.. 
Remembering  the  airs  Lewes  gave  himself  in  this 
respect,  and  judging  by  the  specimens  presented  by 
Mr.  Archer,  they  are  decidedly  disappointing. — Those 
in  search  of  literary  pabulum  will  turn,  in  the  Nineteenth 
Century,  to  the  notices  of  Mr.  Purcell's  'Life  of  Car- 
dinal Manning  '  by  Cardinal  Yaugban  and  Mr.  Wilfrid 
Meynell.  Cardinal  Vaughan's  arraignment  of  the  book, 
in  big  opening  sentence,  as  "  almost  a  crime,"  has  been 


120 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*  3.  IX.  FEB.  8,  '96. 


widely  quoted,  and  his  treatment  of  the  entire  subject 
has  by  now  been  studied  by  all  interested  in  the  past  and 
future  of  his  Church.  Cardinal  Manning's  diaries  were 
not,  it  is  held,  intended  "  to  be  printed  in  full,  and  sold 
to  the  public,  within  four  years  of  his  death.  They  con- 
tain matters  too  sacred,  too  secret,  too  personal."  We 
are  in  accord  with  Cardinal  Vaugban  when  he  says, 
"  Barely  indeed  can  the  self-analysis  and  accusations  of 
a  soul  be  given  to  the  general  public  with  advantage.  It 
is  far  worse  than  exhibiting  to  the  world  the  processes 
of  a  man's  digestion."  Works  of  this  class  are  often 
unedifying  to  all  except  a  limited  section  of  thinkers. 
Mr.  Meynell  is  at  much  pains  to  establish  the  reality  of 
the  lifelong  friendship  between  Manning  and  Newman, 
impugned,  as  he  holds,  by  the  biographer  of  the  latter. 
Prof.  Knight  deals  with  '  Criticism  as  Theft,'  a  curious 
and  not  wholly  satisfactory  title.  As  to  the  futility,  from 
the  point  of  view  of  the  author,  of  much  literary  criticism 
we  are  in  accord  with  the  writer.  We  doubt,  however, 
whether  the  instances  advanced  of  books  of  importance 
reviewed  in  high-class  periodicals  without  even  being 
cut  open  are  numerous  enough  to  merit  attention,  at 
least  in  these  later  days,  and  we  do  not  think  the  charge 
of  theft  to  be  justified.  Mr.  H.  A.  Kennedy's  discovery 
in  '  Shakespeare,  Falstaff,  and  Queen  Elizabeth '  is  that 
'  The  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor '  was  not  written  at  the 
suggestion  of  Queen  Elizabeth  around  Falstaff,  but  was 
written  with  a  different  central  figure,  for  which  Falstaff 
was  substituted.  Mr.  Swinburne  has  some  fervid  verses 
on  Robert  Burns. — A  frontispiece  to  the  Century  consists 
of  a  portrait  of  Queen  Louisa,  whose  unavailing  and 
tragic  interview  with  Napoleon  is  described  in  Mr. 
Sloane's  '  Life  of  Napoleon  Bonaparte.'  It  shows,  as  was 
to  be  expected,  a  sweet,  refined,  and  beautiful  face. 
Among  the  illustrations  to  Mr.  Sloane's  life,  also  repro- 
duced, are  the  picture  of  the  reception  of  the  Queen 
by  Napoleon  at  Tilsit  and  Myrbach's  design  of  the  famous 
"  incident  of  the  rose."  In  the  course  of  the  article 
some  strong  language  is  used  concerning  British  pro- 
ceedings. For  this  amends  is  made  by  Mr.  E.  M. 
Chapman  in  '  The  Palmerston  Ideal  in  Diplomacy.' 
*  Certain  Worthies  and  Dames  of  Old  Maryland'  has 
some  very  pleasing  illustrations  of  American  beauties  of 
the  close  of  the  last  century  and  the  beginning  of  the 
present.  Mr.  H.  M.  Stanley  gives  a  spirited  account  of 
the  development  of  Africa.  Miss  Clarke  sends  three  very 
interesting  unpublished  letters  of  Lowell.  An  account 
of  Puvis  de  Chavannes,  with  illustrations  by  the  author, 
is  also  supplied. — '  Life  in  the  Altitudes,'  contributed  to 
Scrilmer's,  gives  a  capitally  illustrated  account  of  life 
on  the  Colorado  Health  Plateau,  in  favour  of  which  it  is 
claimed  that  more  fine  days  of  clear  sunshine  are  there 
to  be  enjoyed  than  can  easily  be  found  elsewhere.  Pre- 
sident Andrews  continues  his  '  History  of  the  Last 
Quarter- Century  in  the  United  States,'  writing  with 
freedom  and  courage  that  deserve  high  commendation. 
S.  T.  Prideaux  produces  some  excellent  specimens  of 
bookbindings.  Mr.  Lynch's  '  Ascent  of  Mount  Ararat ' 
is  interesting  in  itself,  and  is  illustrated  by  a  good  set  of 
photographs  by  the  author.  '  A  Long  Chase  '  gives  an 
account  of  a  race  between  wolves  and  a  rider  on  a 
bicycle.  —  Lady  de  1'lsle  and  Dudley  sends  to  the 
Pali  Mall  '  Penshurst  and  its  Memories,'  a  well-written 
account  of  that  delightful  edifice,  with  abundant  illus- 
trations. Mr.  A.  W.  Jarvis  depicts  '  The  Reading  Boom 
and  Iron  Library  of  the  British  Museum.'  A  popular 
'  Exposition  of  the  Bank  of  England  Bate '  is  also  given. 
Mr.  Escott  describes  some  '  Hampshire  Hospitalities,' 
and  Mr.  Schooling  continues  his  '  Secrets  in  Cipher.'  The 
best  illustrations — admirably  vigorous  some  of  them  are — 
belong  to  the  fiction,  of  which  there  is  abundance. — In 
Hacmillan's  are  '  Some  More  Recollections  of  Jowett,' 


showing  how  formidable  a  personage  he  appeared  to 
some,  at  least,  of  the  undergraduates.  His  success  with 
those  under  his  immediate  care  is  to  some  extent  dis- 
paraged. '  Ticonderoga '  supplies  a  stirring  record. 
'  Wanted — a  Dead-Letter  Office '  deals  with  much  recently 
published  correspondence,  and  condemns  it  for  triviality. 
The  contributions  to  this  magazine  are  now  seldom 
signed. — Florian,  the  French  fabulist  and  dramatist,  is 
the  subject  of  an  article  in  Temple  Bar,  in  which  also, 
from  the  contemporary  despatches  of  the  Venetian 
Secretary,  an  account  is  given  of  the  death  of  Queen 
Elizabeth.  'Johannesburg  the  Golden'  is  likely  to  prove 
of  interest.  •  Some  Judges '  tells  a  lot  of  more  or  less 
familiar  legal  stories.  —  In  the  Gentleman's,  Mr.  Reid 
supplies  '  Reminiscences  of  a  Behar  Planter,'  and  Mr. 
Graham  deals  with  '  The  Deities  of  Roman  Britain.' 
'  A  Volunteer  Laureate '  depicts  the  troubled  career  of 
Savage.  Mrs.  A.  Werner  describes  '  The  Shire  Highland.' 
— In  the  English  Illustrated,  Mr.  George  Clinch  depicts 
with  pen  and  pencil  '  The  Arcades  and  Bazaars  of 
London,'  including  some  of  past  times.  One  looks  in 
vain  for  an  account  of  the  Quadrant.  This,  perhaps, 
does  not  enter  into  the  writer's  scheme.  An  arcade, 
however,  it  was.  'An  Altarpiece  of  PeruginoV  is 
described  by  Mr.  Grant  Allen.  '  In  Miss  Mitford's 
Country '  is  good,  both  as  regards  letterpress  and  illus- 
trations.— Lady  Verney  derives  in  part  from  her  family 
records  the  account  of  Mrs.  Isham  and  "  the  lady  of 
Berkeley  "  which,  under  the  title  of  '  Some  Seventeenth 
Century  Matrons  and  their  Housekeeping,'  she  supplies 
to  Longman's,  in  which  periodical  Mr.  Lang  is  enter- 
taining, after  his  wont,  and  Vernon  Lee  writes  on 
'  Limbo.' — '  Our  Old  Town  Walls,'  contributed  to  the 
f'ornhill,  has  a  pleasantly  antiquarian  flavour.  '  The 
Dane  at  Home '  may  also  be  read  with  interest. — Chap- 
man's has,  according  to  its  wont,  a  rich  assortment  of 
fiction. 

MESSRS.  CASSELL  &  Co.  have  begun  a  people's  edition 
of  their  History  of  England,  to  be  completed  in  fifty-two 
weekly  parts,  each  part  consisting  of  ninety-six  pages,  pro- 
fusely illustrated. — Grant's  British  Battles  by  Land  and 
Sea  is  also  being  reprinted.— Part  XXIX.  of  the  Gazetteer 
of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  extends  from  Jura  to 
Kilfaughnabeg.  A  map,  substituted  for  one  given  in 
Part  XXVIII.,  is  given  in  addition  to  the  customary 
map,  which  presents  the  Isle  of  Man. 


to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

U.  ("  A  bolt  from  the  blue  ").— Consult  '  N.  &  Q  ' 
7th.  8.  iii.  388,  522 ;  iv.  212,  333. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher " — at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8«*  S.  IX.  FEB.  15, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


121 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  FJEnnVARY  15,  1896. 


CONTENT  S.— N°  216. 
UOTES :— General  Hawley,  121  —  Shakspeariana,  122— Do 
mestic    Superstitions,  123  —  Priory  Farm,   Hertford  — 
Knighted  Lady,  124 — Florence  as  a  Male  Christian  Name — 
The  "Mauthe  Doog"— "Half  seas  over,"  125— Swinburm 
Bibliography — "  Caucus" — "  Tapper,"  126. 

•QUERIES :— "  Alderling  " — "  Flounce  " — Wentwprth  Letters 
— Sir  E.  Saunders — D  Armagnac— "  Two  rabbits  quarrel- 
ling over  a  blade  of  grass  " — Cox— Spaulding — The  Muggle 
tonians— Charles  I.  at  Thames  Ditton — Cramp  Rings,  127 
— Position  of  Font— Levis— Harvest  Custom—"  Fed  to  " — 
Geoffrey  de  Chandever,  128— Sir  John  Hall— Cannibalism 
—Street  at  Bridgwater— Chinese  Language,  129. 

REPLIES  :— Spring  Gardens,  129— Portraits  of  Keats,  130— 
Arms  of  See  of  Canterbury— Prayer  against  Plague,  131 — 
R.  Cosway— The  late  James  Dixon— S.  W.;  Ryley— Byron 
Letter— Sir  G.  Murray,  132  —  Braemore,  bants — Mount 
Grace  Priory — Canaletto  in  England  —  "Bitmay" — The 
'  Great  Buck  of  Amboiee,  133— Bhower  of  Wheat— Initiation 
[  to  Christian  Mysteries— Hops,  134 — True  Date  of  .  First 
Easter — Early  Printed  Book — Crests,  135— Jeremy  Taylor 
— Homer:  Omar— "  Leyrestowe  "—Sir  David  Rae,  136 — 
Bishop  Gibson— H.  Moyes,  M.D.— " Twilight  of  Plate"— 
'  Guardian '  Jubilee— Great  Beds,  137— John  Opie— Sir  T. 
Sewell  —  Our  Lady  of  Hate  —  Sowgelder's  Lane — Henry 
VIII.— Cock-fighting,  138. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS:— 'New, English  Dictionary'— Vin- 
cent's '  In  Search  of  Gravestones  '—Ward's  '  Poems  of  John 
Byrom'  —  'Edinburgh  Review '  —  ' Journal  of  Ex-Libris 
Society.' 

(Notices  to  Correspondents. 


PARENTAGE  OF  LIEUT.-GENERAL  HAWLEY. 
(See  4">  S.  i.  75, 162.) 

Sir  Walter  Scott  threw  down  the  gauntlet  for 
English  genealogists  to  take  up  when  he  put  into 
print  the  idle  rumour  that  General  Hawley  was  an 
illegitimate  son  of  George  II.  ('  Tales  of  a  Grand- 
father'). Several  subsequent  writers  have  proved 
the  absurdity  of  this  statement  by  pointing  out 
that  George  II.  was  some  years  junior  to  Hawley 
(see  article  on  the  Barony  of  Hawley  in  the 
Genealogist,  vol.  i.  pp.  161-163),  but  up  to  the 
present  time  Hawley  has  been  left  fatherless. 
Hawley  has  been  honoured  with  a  memoir  in  the 
'Diet,  of  Nat.  B:og.,'  and  though  he  never  did 
anything  heroic,  and  was  a  complete  failure  as  a 
general,  yet  it  will  fill  a  manifest  void  to  tell  the 
true  story  of  his  parentage  and  also  correct  the 
mistakes  made  about  his  age  in  all  previous 
memoirs. 

On  21  Jan.,  1683/4,  a  licence  was  granted  to 
"  Francis  Hawley,  of  St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields, 
Middlesex,  gent.,  bachelor,  30,  and  Judith  Hughes, 
of  same,  spinster,  25,  at  her  own  disposal,  to  marry 
at  St.  Magnus,  St.  Nicholas  Cole  Abbey,  or  St. 
Bennet,  Paul's  Wharf,  London"  (London  Marriage 
Licences).  This  Francis  Hawley  was  a  lieutenant 
in  the  1st  Foot  Guards,  and  had  just  returned 
from  Tangier?,  where  he  bad  seen  much  service  as 
first  lieutenant  of  Capt.  Bowes' s  Grenadier  Com- 


pany.     As  a    reward   for  his    services    he  was 
appointed  Captain  of   Grendiers  in  the  1st  Foot 
Guards  on  20  April,  1684,  and  did  good  service  at 
the  battle  of  Sedgemoor  in  the  following  year. 
In  July,  1685,  Capt.  the  Hon.  John  Berkeley,  of 
the  1st  Foot  Guards,  was  appointed  colonel  of 
a  newly  raised  regiment  of  dragoons  (now  known 
as  the  4th  Hussars),  and  his  friend  Fras.  Haw- 
ley was  appointed  major  of  the  said  regiment.     At 
the  Eevolution,  Major    Hawley   was    appointed 
lieutenant-colonel  of  Berkeley's  Dragoons,  which 
were  then  styled  "  Princess  Anne  of  Denmark's 
Regiment  of  Dragoons,"  and  on  10  May,  1692,  was 
made  brevet-colonel.      He  commanded  his  regi- 
ment  (in   the  absence   of  Lord   Fitzharding)  at 
the  fatal  battle  of  Steinkirk,  where  he  was  killed. 
He  died  intestate,  and  left  his  widow  and  four 
children  in  very  straitened  circumstances.     Wil- 
liam III.  gave  Col.  Hawley's  second  son,  Edward, 
a  commission  as  cornet  in  his  father's  late  regiment, 
which  commission  bore  date  "  Lembecq,  1  Augt., 
1692  "  ('  War  Office  Book,'  1260).  Edward  Hawley 
was  barely  six  years  old  when  he  was  appointed 
cornet  in  a  crack  dragoon  regiment,  and  his  com- 
mission adds  another  to  the  list  of  '  Child  Com- 
missions in  the  Army '  (8th  S.  viii.  421,  498).  After 
stating  his  age  it  is  not  surprising  to  hear  that 
Cornet  Edward  Hawley  was  not  promoted  lieu- 
tenant until  25  June,  1706.     But  we  must  pass 
on  now  to  Mrs.  Judith  Hawley  and  her  other  three 
children.     Her  gallant  husband  was  half-brother 
to  Brigadier-General  (afterward  General  the  Right 
Hon.)  Tbos.  Erie,  who  was  one  of  the  most  dis- 
tinguished officers    of    bis  time.      General  Erie 
commanded  two  infantry  regiments  at  the  time  we 
write  of  and  was  in  great  favour  with  William  III. 
This  accounts  for  the  latter  giving  a  commission, 
dated  10  Jan.,  1694,  to  Mrs.  Judith  Hawley's  eldest 
son,  Henry,  as  ensign  in  Brigadier-General  Thos. 
Erie's  Regiment  (now  known  as  the  19th  Foot), 
then  serving  in  Flanders.     Supposing  Col.  Francis 
Hawley's  eldest  son  to  have  been  born  in  January, 
1685,  this  ensign  would  be  barely  nine  in  January, 
1694. 

It  is  impossible  to  say  why  Henry's  younger 
brother  should  have  been  honoured  with  a  com- 
mission nearly  eighteen  months  previously,  but  we 
may  naturally  suppose  that  the  bereaved  widow,  in 
the  first  days  of  her  sorrow,  shrank  from  the  thought 
of  her  eldest  son  being  in  his  father's  profession. 
Be  this  as  it  may,  she  changed  her  mind  later  on, 
as  is  proved  by  the  petition  of  Mrs.  Judith  Haw- 
ey  to  the  king,  stating  that  "her  husband,  Col. 
Francis  Hawley,  was  killed  at  Steinkirk,  leaving 
ler  in  charge  of  four  children,  with  no  other 
brtune  but  the  hopes  of  His  Majesty's  royal 
avour,  which  he  had  been  graciously  pleased  to 
Komiae  to  the  petitioner's  brother  Major- General 

Srle petitioner  by  her  endeavours  to  fit  her 

children  for  His  Majesty's  service  has  engaged 


122 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  IX.  FEB.  15,  'C6. 


herself  in  great  difficulties"  ('Treasury  Papers,' 
under  date  11  Oct.,  1699).  The  immediate  outcome 
of  the  above  petition  was  a  gratuity  of  "402.  to 
Mrs.  Judith  Hawley,  widow  of  Col.  Fras.  Hawley, 
killed  at  Steinkirk,"  under  the  king's  warrant 
(Warrants  for  Pay  and  Contingencies,  20  NOT., 
1697  to  24  June,  1700).  Whether  this  gratuity 
was  given  yearly  does  not  appear.  On  10  March, 
1702,  Ensign  Henry  Hawley  was  appointed  ensign 
in  Sir  Richard  Temple's  newly  raised  regiment  of 
foot.  Four  years  later  we  find  him  promoted 
captain  in  his  father's  old  dragoon  regiment,  then 
commanded  by  the  Earl  of  Essex.  His  commission 
bore  date  27  May,  1706.  In  the  following  month 
his  brother  Edward,  the  before-mentioned  cornet, 
was  appointed  lieutenant  to  his  elder  brother's 
troop.  Capt.  Henry  Hawley's  rapid  rise  in  the 
army  and  subsequent  career  are  well  known. 
It  only  remains,  therefore,  to  give  a  couple  of 
extracts  from  two  wills  now  at  Somerset  House, 
which  confirm  the  above  statements  regarding 
General  Hawley's  parentage.  In  the  will  of 
General  Thos.  Erie,  of  Charborougb,  Dorset,  made 
16  May,  1717,  and  proved  (P.C.C.)  7  Dec.,  1720, 
•we  find  the  following  :  "I  give  to  my  brother 
Henry  Hawly  [sic],  esquire,  the  sum  of  100Z.  and 
to  each  and  every  of  the  children  of  my  brother 
Francis  Hawly,  esquire,  deceased,  viz.,  Henry, 
Edward,  and  Anne,  the  sum  of  60L"  The  Henry 
Hawley,  Esq.,  named  in  the  above  will,  was  for 
many  years  lieutenant-colonel  of  General  Erie's 
regiment  of  foot,  but  for  some  years  previous  to 
General  Erie's  death  had  held  the  appointment  of 
lieutenant-governor  of  the  town  and  fort  of  Einsale, 
where  he  died  in  1724.  His  will,  dated  23  Jan., 

1723,  and  proved  (P.C.C.)  by  his  nephew  Capt. 
Edward  Hawley,  the  residuary  legatee,  8  Sept., 

1724,  has  this  clause  :  "I  give  and  devise  unto 
my  nephew  Colonel  Henry  Hawley  my  right  title 
and  interest  in  Sterminster  [Sturminster]  in  the 
County  of  Dorset,  wherein  I  have  an  estate,  and 
moreover  I  give  and  remit  unto  him  the  said  Henry 
Hawley  all  the  sums  of  money  and  debts  he  owes 
me."    It  is  noteworthy  that  in  these  two  wills, 
legacies  are  left  to  Henry's  younger  brother  Edward. 
The  latter,  who  attained  the  rank  of  captain  in  his 
father's  old  dragoon  regiment,  evidently  predeceased 
his    brother    Henry,    who    died   at   Portsmouth 
23  March,  1759,  as  on  18  March,  1762,  Miss  Anne 
Hawley,  then  resident  in  London,  was  served  heir- 
general  to    her   brother   Lieut. -General    Henry 
Hawley.  CHARLES  DALTON. 

32,  West  Cromwell  Road,  8.W. 


SHAKSPEARIANA. 

'MERRY  WIVES  OF  WINDSOR.'  —  Mr.  P.  A. 
Daniel  mentions  (in  his  introduction  to  the  first 
quarto  edition  of  the  '  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor ' 
in  the  Shakespeare  quarto  facsimiles)  a  second 


edition,  dated  1619,  and  adds  that  the  printer's 
device  on  the  title-page  is  a  "smeath,"  holding 
in  its  bill  a  scroll  inscribed  "wick,"  the  motto 
"'Non  altum  peto,'  J.  S.,"  the  initials  standing, 
for  John  Smethwick.  I  possess  a  copy  of  this 
edition,  but  the  device  is  a  flower  within  an  oval 
with  the  motto  "  Heb  Dum,"  and  printed  for 
Arthur  Johnson.  I  have  likewise  seen  other  copies. 
all  bearing  this  device.  MAURICE  JONAS. 

9,  Draper's  Gardens. 

1  HAMLET,'  III.  ii.— 

Ham.  Look  you  how  cheerfully  my  mother  looks,  and 
my  father  died  within  these  two  hours. 

Oph.  Nay,  'tis  twice  two  months,  my  lord. 

Ham.  So  long1? 0  heavens  !  die  two  months  agoT 

and  not  forgotten  yet? 

In  the  text  as  it  stands  there  is  an  irreconcilable 
contradiction.  My  conjecture  is  that  we  have  here 
an  instance  of  mishearing  the  copy — that  in  "  Nay, 
'tis  twice  two  months,"  to  has  been  mistaken  for 
two.  Hamlet  had  said,  ''My  father  died  within 
these  two  hours."  Ophelia  replies,  You  must  not 
say  two  or  twice  of  hours,  but  of  months.  "  Nay, 
'tis  twice  (not  to  hours,  but)  to  months,  my  lord." 
III.  iv.  169.— 

And  either— the  devil,  or  throw  him  out. 
I  supply  the  lacuna  with  "  tether": — 

And  either  tether  the  devil,  or  throw  him  out. 
"Tether"  may  very  easily  have  been  lost  from 
absorption  by  its  cognate  "  either."  There  is  no 
other  instance  of  the  verb  tether  in  Shakespeare, 
but  we  find  the  noun  in  this  same  play,  I.  iii.  125, 
where  Polonius  says  to  Ophelia  : — 

For  Lord  Hamlet, 

Believe  so  much  in  him,  that  he  IB  young, 
And  with  a  larger  tether  may  he  walk 
Than  may  be  given  yon. 

So  far  back  as  5th  S.  ix.  103,  seventeen  years  ago,. 
I  had  a  note  on  this  passage,  but  I  then  made  the 
mistake  of  substituting  "  tether  "  for    "  either," 
instead  of  adding  it  to  the  text,  as  I  now  do. 
V.  ii.  6-14.— 

Rashly, 

And  praised  be  rashness  for  ir,  let  as  know, 
Our  indiscretion  sometimes  serves  us  well, 
When  our  deep  plots  do  pall  :  and  that  should  teach  ue 
There 's  a  divinity  that  shapes  our  end;, 
Bough-hew  them  how  we  will, — 

Jlor.  That  is  most  certain. 

Ham.  Up  from  my  cabin, 
My  sea-gown  scarf  d  about  me,  in  the  dark 
Groped  I  to  find  them. 

Others  before  me  have  seen  that  the  whole  passage 
from  the  seventh  to  the  eleventh  line  inclusive 
should  be  regarded  as  parenthetical,  so  as  to  con- 
nect 11.  6  and  12,  thus  :— 

Rashly, 

Up  from  my  cabin, 

My  sea-go»n  scart'd  about  me,  in  the  dark 
Groped  I  to  find  them. 

So  far  as  I  am  aware,  no  further  emendation  of  the 


.  IX.  FEB.  15,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


123 


•passage  has  been  proposed,  but  farther  emendation 
ia  needed  : — 

And  praised  be  rashness  for  it,  let  as  know, 
Our  indiscretion  sometimes  serves  us  well,  &c. 

*'  Praised  be  rashness  for  it."    For  what  ?    "  It  " 
has  no  antecedent.     Elide  the  comma  after  "  it," 
and  for  "  let "  read  lets,  and  this  disjointed  passage 
becomes  an  intelligible  whole,  thus  : — 
And  praised  be  rashness,  for  it  lets  us  know 
Our  indiscretion  sometimes  series  us  well,  &c. 

V.  ii.  71-74.— 

Hor.  It  must  be  shortly  known  to  him  from  England 
What  is  the  issue  of  the  business  there. 

Ham.  It  will  be  short :  the  interim  is  mine  : 
And  a  man's  life  's  no  more  than  to  say  "  One." 

The  last  line  is  not  intelligible.  My  conjecture  is 
that  "  than  "  and  "  to  say"  have  been  displaced, 
and  that  "  sooth  "  has  been  omitted  before  "  to  say." 
I  propose  to  read 

And  a  man's  life  'a  no  more,  sooth  to  say,  than  one. 
"The  interim,"  says  Hamlet,  "is  mine";  while 
Hamlet-like  he  moralizes  :  "  And  what  more  than 
a  mere  interim  is  man's  whole  life  from  birth  to 
death  1"    I  scan  the  amended  line  thus  : — 
And  a  man's  life  's  |  no  md  J  re  sooth  |  to  say  |  than  one. 
Both    accent  and    emphasis  lie  so  strongly  on 
"life's"  that  the  three  words  preceding  may  be 
regarded  as  unaccented. 

R.  M.  SPENCE,  M.A. 
Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

*  MACBETH/  I.  vii.  25-28  (801  S.  viii.  323).— 
And  falls  on  the  other — 

How  now  !  what  news  ? 

ME.  S  PENCE'S  conjecture  as  to  this  reading  is 
not  new,  but  is  adopted,  I  should  think,  by 
most  students  of  Shakespeare.  He  will  find  it  in 
Knight's  edition.  The  speech  is,  there  can  be 
little  doubt,  interrupted  by  the  entrance  of  Lady 
Macbeth.  What  word  would  have  followed 
"  other"  if  Lady  Macbeth  had  not  appeared  it  is 
futile  to  inquire.  Probably  Shakespeare  did  not 
know  himself.  He  had  no  occasion  to  trouble 
himself  about  the  selection  of  a  word  he  never 
intended  to  commit  to  writing.  Indeed,  it  is  by 
mo  means  unlikely  that  the  interruption  was  intro- 
duced in  order  to  escape  from  the  difficulty  (which 
subsequent  attempts  have  shown  to  be  consider* 
able)  of  finding  a  word  exactly  suitable.  No  single 
word  will  complete  the  sense  of  the  passage  satis- 
factorily. It  is  hopeless  to  attempt  to  make  the 
metaphor  run  on  all  fours,  even  with  the  fanciful 
substitution  of  "  sell "  (saddle)  for  self.  Indeed, 
it  was  getting  hopelessly  mixed,  and  the  author 
judiciously  cut  the  Gordian  knot  by  interposition, 
producing  a  striking  dramatic  effect  at  the  expense 
of  a  feeble  metaphor,  for  such  it  would  be  if  the 
sentence  were  continued.  On  the  other  hand,  the 
truncated  metaphor  and  the  surprised  interrogation 


together  produce  a  situation  which  is  both  natura 
and  impressive.  J.  FOSTER  PALMER. 

Chelsea. 

'  1  HENRY  IV.,'  IV.  i.  98  (8th  S.  v.  64). -Sidney 
uses  the  phrase  "  cut  the  wind  "  in  his  translation 
of  the  55th  Psalm  :— 

Then  say  I,  0  might  I  but  cutt  the  wind 
Borne  on  the  wings  the  fearfull  dove  doth  beare. 

G.  JOICEY. 
*  2  HENRY  IV.,'  I.  iii.  36,  37.— 

fYes,  if  this  present  quality  of  war. 
Indeed  the  instant  action.  Globe. 

This  passage  has,  I  think,  been  obscured  from  two 
causes.  First,  present,  the  verb,  has  been  mis- 
taken for  present,  the  adjective.  Secondly,  the 
two  words  *'  in  deed  "  have  been  wrongly  read  aa 
one.  I  read,  scan,  and  punctuate  thus  :  — 

Yes  !  |  if  this  |  present  |  quality  |  of  war 
In  deed,  the  instant  action. 

Hastings  had  urged  that  hopeful  anticipation  of 
the  course  of  events  could  not  be  hurtful.  Bar- 
dolph  replies  that  such  anticipation,  if  so  sanguine 
as  to  mistake  hope  for  its  realization,  might  be  of 
most  disastrous  consequence.  He  but  repeats 
what  he  had  said  before  : — 

In  a  theme  so  bloody-faced  as  tins 
Conjecture,  expectation,  and  surmise 
Of  aids  incertain  should  not  be  admitted. 

Now  he  says,  If  you  trust  implicitly  to  your  fore- 
cast of  events,  and  proceed  to  "instant  action,"  so 
confident  that  the  "war  in  deed" — in  actual  issue 
— shall  fulfil  your  expectation  that  you  throw  all 
prudent  calculation  to  the  winds,  your  folly  re- 
sembles his  who,   thinking  that  the  house  shall 
be  certainly  built  because  the  plan  has  been  fully 
drawn,  begins  to  build  before  he  counts  the  cost. 
R.  M.  SPENCE,  M.A. 
Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B.  t 


DOMESTIC  SUPERSTITIONS. — We  have  had  many 
notices  of  these  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  but  perhaps  few  so 
complete  as  the  following,  which  I  extract  from  a 
rare  book  (of  which,  if  I  mistake  not,  I  have  before 
made  mention),  '  Astrologaster ;  or,  the  Figure- 
Caster,'  by  John  Melton,  4to.,  London,  1620.  At 
p.  45  occurs  this  compilation,  which,  whilst  em- 
bodying many  modern  superstitions  and  adding 
divers  others  to  their  number,  omits  some  of  our 
most  cherished  traditions : — 

A  Catalogue  of  many  superstitious  Ceremonies,  espe- 
cially old  men  and  women  hold,  which  were  first  found 
out  and  invented  by  Figure-Casters,  Cunning  Men  and 
Women  in  former  ages,  yet  to  this  day  are  held  for  eer- 
taine  and  true  observations. 

1.  That  if  anything  be  lost  amongst  a  company  of 
servants,  with  the  tricke  of  the  Sive  and  the  Sheeres,  it 
may  be  found  out  againe,  and  who  stole  it. 

2.  That  Toothaches,  Agues,  Cramp?,  and  Fevers,  and 
many  other  diseases  may  bee  healed  by  mumbling  a 
few  strange  words  over  the  head  of  the  deseased. 

3.  That  by  a  certaine  tuft  of  haire  growing  on  the 


124 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8«s.ix.  FEB.  15/96. 


foremost  part  of  a  man's  fore  head,  it  may  be  known 
whether  he  shall  bee  a  widdower  or  no. 

4.  That  a  man  may  know  \\hats  a  clocke,  onely  by 
Ring  and  a  silver  Beaker. 

5.  That  it  is  very  ill  lucke  to  have  a  Hare  crosse  on 
in  the  high  way. 

6.  That  to  have  yellow  speckles  on  the  nailes  of  one 
hand  is  a  great  signe  of  death. 

7.  That  when  the  left  cbeeke  burnes,  it  is  a  sign  som 
bodie  talkes  well  of  you,  but  if  the  right  cbeeke  burne 
it  is  a  signe  of  ill. 

8.  That  when  a  mans  nose  bleeds  but  a  drop  or  two 
that  it  is  a  signe  of  ill  lucke. 

9.  That  when  a  mans  nose  bleeds,  but  one  drop,  an 
at  the  left  nostril,  it  ia  a  signe  of  good  lucke,  but  on  tb 
right  ill. 

10.  That  if  a  man  stumbles  in  a  morning  as  soone  a 
he  comes  out  of  dores,  it  is  a  signe  of  ill  lucke. 

11.  That  if  a  man  walking  in  the  fields,  finde  anj 
foure-leaved  grasse,  he  shall  in  a  small  while  after  find 
some  good  thing. 

12.  That  it  is  not  good  to  put  on  a  new  Bute,  pare  one' 
nailes,  or  begin  anything  on  a  Childermas  day. 

13.  That  if  a  man  be  drowsie,  it  is  a  signe  of  ill  lucke. 

14.  That  it  ia  a  signe  of  ill  lucke  to  finde  money. 

15.  That  it  is  naught  for  a  man  or  woman  to  lose  thei 
hose  garter. 

16.  That  it  is  a  very  unfortunate  tbing  for  a  man  t< 
meete  early  in  a  morning  an  ilfavoured  man  or  woman 
a  rough-footed  Hen,  a  shag-haird  Dogge,  or  a  blacke  Cat 

17.  That  it  is  a  signe  of  death  to  some  in  that  house 
where  Crickets  have  bin  many  yeeres,  if  on  a  sudden 
they  forsake  the  Chimney  Corner. 

18.  That  if  a  man  dream  of  egs  or  fire,  he  shall  heare 
of  anger. 

19.  That  to  dreame  of  the  devill  is  good  lucke. 

20.  That  to  dreame  of  gold  good  lucke,  but  of  silver  ill 

21.  That  if  a  man  be  born  in  the  day  time,  he  shall  be 
unfortunate. 

22.  That  if  a  child  be  borne  with  a  Caule  on  bis  head 
be  shall  be  very  fortunate. 

23.  That  when  the  palme  of  the  right  hand  itcheth,  it 
is  a  shrewd  sign  he  shall  receive  money. 

24.  That  it  is  a  great  signe  of  ill  lucke,  if  Bats  gnaw 
a  mans  cloathes. 

25.  That  it  is  naught  for  any  man  to  give  a  paire  of 
Knives  to  his  sweet  heart,  for  feare  it  cuts  away  all  love 
tbat  is  between  them. 

26.  That  it  is  ill  lucke  to  have  the  salt-seller  fall 
towards  you. 

27.  That  if  the  Beere  fall  next  a  man,  it  is  a  sign  of 
good  luck. 

28.  That  if  a  Candle  burne  blew,  it  is  a  signe  there  is 
a  spirit  in  the  house,  or  not  farre  from  it. 

29.  That  when  the  cat  washeth  her  face  over  her  eare, 
wee  shall  have  great  store  of  raine. 

30.  That  if  a  horse  stumble  on  the  high  way,  it  is  a 
signe  of  ill  lucke. 

31.  That  when  a  man's  nose  itchetb.  it  is  a  sign  he  shall 
drinke  wine. 

32.  Tbat  if  your  lips  itch,  yon  shall  kisse  some  body. 

33.  That  it  is  a  very  ill  signe  to  be  Melancholy. 
These,  and  a  thousand  more  as  vaine  as  these,  I  could 

reckon  up,  were  it  not  that  I  should  make  too  long  a 
digression  from  my  matter,  with  which  so  many  people 
are  so  deepely  besotted,  that  a  whole  Universitie  of 
Doctors  cannot  roote  these  supersitious  observations  out 
of  their  minde:  for  what  an  idlenes  is  it  in  them,  to 
thinke  that  there  is  either  any  Bonum  or  Malum  omen  in 
these  things?  what  ill  lucke  can  there  be  in  it,  when 
a  Hare  crosseth  you,  except  it  is  your  ill  lucke  not  to 
catch  her,  or  when  you  have  caught  her,  to  let  her  go 


againe  ?  (as  the  Welchman  did)  what  ill  lucke  can  it  be  to 
a  man  to  stumble  in  a  morning,  except  he  fall  down  and 
breake  his  nose  1  what  ill  lucke  can  there  be  in  finding 
money,  except  it  be  counterfet?  but  if  it  be  currant  I 
cannot  be  perswaded  if  be  that  takes  it  up  be  not  as  as 
very  a  foole  as  John  of  the  Hospitall  (that  could  not 
abide  money). 

J.  ELIOT  HODGKIN. 

DESTRUCTION  OF  THE  PRIOKY  FARM,  HERTFORD;. 
— A  link  connecting  the  town  of  Hertford  of  189& 
with  the  Hertford  of  the  time  of  Henry  VIII.  has 
been  destroyed  during  the  past  month,  when  the 
barns  and  other  outbuildings  belonging  to  the 
Priory  Farm  were  demolished.  The  priory,  on  the 
site  of  which  the  buildings  stood,  was  founded  by 
Ralph  de  Limesy,  the  Conqueror's  sister's  son,  and- 
was  valued  at  the  Dissolution  at  72Z.  per  annum, 
according  to  the  '  Monasticon.'  In  December, 
1893,  during  some  repairs  to  a  drain,  a  rubble  wall 
was  discovered  and  the  foundation  of  a  stone  stair- 
case at  a  depth  of  about  four  feet.  Further  investi- 
gations— which  were  conducted  with  some  difficulty,, 
as  the  remains  were  found  in  three  different  lots  of 
property — led  to  the  discovery  of  the  foundations  of 
a  cruciform  church,  with  the  exception  of  the 
eastern  end  of  the  chancel.  A  trench  having  been 
dug  from  north  to  south  across  the  nave,  the 
foundations  of  a  much  smaller  church  with  an 
apsidal  termination  were  found.  The  remains  of 
the  smaller  church  were  very  much  inferior,  in 
respect  to  masonry,  to  the  larger  one.  Large  pipes 
with  suitable  coverings  were  put  down,  before  the 
trenches  were  filled  in,  at  all  important  parts  of  the 
Foundations,  so  that  they  can  be  inspected  at  any 
time.  It  is  conjectured  that  the  larger  building 
was  that  of  the  priory  church,  dedicated  to  St. 
Mary,  while  the  smaller  was  a  church  dedicated  to 
St.  John,  built  in  1629,  and  destroyed  forty  years 
ater.  Several  encaustic  tiles  were  discovered 
during  the  course  of  the  operations ;  and  a  few 
rears  ago  a  small  brass  medal  was  found,  bearing 
>n  the  obverse  a  floriated  cross  with  a  border,  and 
on  the  reverse  "Ave  Maria  Maria,"  with,  in  the- 
centre,  a  shield  bearing  three  fleurs-de-lis. 

H.  P.  POLLARD. 
Belle  Vue,  Bepgeo. 

A    KNIGHTED    LADY. — The  following  cutting' 
rom  the  Newcastle  Chronicle  was  taken  some  time 


"  When,  in  the  year  1588,  Queen  Elizabeth  took  upon 

ereelf  the  command  of  her  forces  in  person,  and  gave 

er  historic  stirring  address  to  some  twenty-three  thou- 

and  men  at  Tilbury  Fort,  the  enthusiasm  and  loyalty 

f  the  nation  knew  no  bounds.    Not  only  the  hearts  of 

men,  but  the  hearts  of  women,  fired  by  the  example  of 

leir  queen,  were  stirred  to  the  lowest  depth  with  feel- 

ngs  of  chivalrous  devotion  to  queen  and  country.    One 

ady  in  particular,  Mary,  the  wife  of  Sir  Hugh  Chol- 

ondeley,  of  Vale  Royal,  near  Chester,  displayed  such 

alour  and  patriotism  that  she  became  known  as  '  the 

old  lady  of  Cheshire.'     In  a  moment  of  enthusiasm, 

spired   by  the  stirring  events  of    the  time,  Queen 


8**  S.  IX.  FEB.  15,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


125 


Elizabeth  bestowed  upon  her  the  accolade  of  knighthood, 
a  royal  action  probably  without  precedent." 

This  "  bold  lady  of  Cheshire  "was  daughter  and 
heiress  to  Christopher  Holford,  of  Holford,  by 
Elizabeth  his  wife,  the  daughter  and  coheiress  to 
Sir  Handle  Mainwaring,  of  Over  Peover,  Cheshire. 
By  her  husband,  Sir  Hugh  Cholmondeley,  she  was 
mother  to  the  first  Viscount  Cholmondeley.  I  do 
not  know  of  this  incident  of  her  "  knighthood  " 
being  elsewhere  recorded.  As  stated,  it  is  probably 
without  precedent,  although  we  are  not  without 
instances  that  are  nearly  its  equivalent.  Upon 
several  occasions  where  gentlemen  have  died  be- 
fore receiving  the  honour  that  would  have  been 
theirs,  by  command  of  the  sovereign  their  widows 
have  been  authorized  to  take  and  enjoy  the  rank 
and  precedence  they  would  have  held  had  their 
husbands  survived  to  receive  knighthood.  One  of 
the  latest  instances  is  probably  that  of  the  wife  of 
Alderman  Nottage,  who  died  while  serving  the 
office  of  Lord  Mayor  of  London  in  1885.  I  should 
be  glad  if  a  full  list  of  these  "  lady  knights  "  could 
be  recorded  in  «  N.  &  Q.'  W.  D.  PINK. 

Leigh,  Lancashire. 

FLORENCE  AS  A  MALE  CHRISTIAN  NAME. — The 
following  passage  relating  to  this  name  occurs  in 
the  Rev.  T.  E.  Bridgett's  work  entitled  '  History 
of  the  Holy  Eucharist  in  Great  Britain ': — 

"  The  Irish  annals  write  at  the  date  A.D.  825,  '  Mar- 
tyrium  Blaithmaci  filii  Flainn  a  gentilibus  in  Hy 
Coluimcille.'  Such  abort  entries  as  this  constitute  in 
most  cases  all  that  we  know  of  the  men  of  those  days, 
their  deeds  and  sufferings.  But  in  this  case  it  is  other- 
wise. The  word  Blaithmac  means  '  Son  of  tbe  Flower,' 
and  the  martyr  is  sometimes  called  Florigenius  or  Florue, 
in  English  Florence."— Vol.  i.  p.  68. 

If  I  am  not  mistaken,  the  above  will  be  new  to 
a  large  proportion  of  the  readers  of '  N.  &  Q.'  I 
trust  the  learned  author  will  forgive  its  being 
transferred  to  your  pages.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

THE  "  MAUTHE  Dooo." — In  the  last  edition 
of  Dr.  Cobham  Brewer's  excellent  *  Dictionary  of 
Phrase  and  Fable '  I  observe  the  continuation  of 
an  error  which,  although  of  no  great  magnitude, 
may  as  well  be  rectified.  Under  "  Dog  "  one  finds 
the  reference,  "  Mauthe  dog  (see '  Mauthe ') ";  and 
then  the  consequent  entry,  "Mauthe  Dog.  A 
'  spectre  hound '  that  for  many  years  haunted  the 
ancient  castle  of  Peel  town,  in  the  Isle  of  Man  ";  fol- 
lowed by  other  particulars,  with  two  references  to  Sir 
Walter  Scott.  Readers  of  the  "  Waverley  Novels  " 
will  probably  be  familiar  with  one  of  these  refer- 
ences, viz.,  that  contained  in  note  K  appended  to 
'  Peveril  of  the  Peak.'  That  note  consists  chiefly 
of  a  long  extract  from  Waldron's '  Description  of 
the  Isle  of  Man,'  published  in  1731,  at  which 
period  it  is  stated  that  the  Manx  people  "  say  that 
an  apparition  called,  in  their  language,  the  Mauthe 
Doog,  in  the  shape  of  a  large  black  spaniel  with 
curled  shaggy  hair,  was  used  to  haunt  Peel  Castle." 


Commenting  upon  this,  Scott  remarks :  "It  would 
be  very  desirable  to  find  out  the  meaning  of  the 
word  mauthe  in  the  Manx  language,  which  is  a. 
dialect  of  the  Gaelic."  Whence  it  is  obvious  that 
Scott,  like  Dr.  Cobham  Brewer,  believed  that 
mauthev&s  an  adjective  and  doog  a  noun  (signifying 
"dog'') — an  error  which,  owing  to  the  similarity 
of  "  doog"  and  "  dog,"  is  easily  fallen  into  by  any 
one  unacquainted  with  Gaelic.  In  reality,  mauthe, 
mawda,  or  moddey  is  simply  the  Manx  form  of  the 
Gaelic  rnadadh,  "  a  dog  ";  and  the  qualifying  doog, 
which,  according  to  the  common  Gaelic  construction, 
follows  the  noun,  is  no  other  than  the  Gaelic  dubh, 
"black,"  spelt  by  Waldron  so  as  to  denote  the 
guttural  sound  sometimes  given  to  its  termination. 
Thus,  mauthe  doog  is  nothing  else  than  the  Manx 
for  "black  dog."  It  is  certainly  a  curious  coin- 
cidence that  the  Manx  adjective  doog,  signifying 
"  black,"  should  bear  so  close  a  resemblance  to  the 
English  noun  dog,  when  one  considers  that  the 
noun  which  it  here  qualifies  (mauthe)  really  does 
mean  "dog."  And  it  is  this  coincidence  which 
has  entrapped  Scott  and  others.  For,  in  addition 
to  him  and  to  Dr.  Brewer,  there  is  Mr.  Andrew 
Lang,  who,  in  the  course  of  his  sketch  '  In  Castle 
Perilous,'  speaks  of  "  a  Mauth  hound ";  while  a 
recent  writer  in  Chambers's  Journal  (pt.  cxliii., 
'Some  English  Ghosts')  includes  "the  Mauthe 
Dog  "  of  Peel  Castle  among  other  phantom  dogs, 

These  observations  are  not  made  in  ignorance  of 
the  fact  that  this  subject  has  been  already  treated 
of  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  In  4tt  S.  ix.  360,  415,  490  ;  x.  91, 
217,  several  writers  have  discussed  this  question. 
The  first  contribution  took  the  shape  of  a  query  as 
to  "  the  derivation  of  the  word  Mauthe  Dog,"  and 
the  contributor  who  replied  stated,  with  reference 
to  "  the  Manx  legend  of  the  Moddey  Doo,  or  the 
Black  Dog  of  Peel  Castle,"  that  "Mauthe  or 
Moddey  is  derived  from  the  Irish  maddadh,  which 
signifies 'doggish,  ill-natured,  peevish.'"  Except 
that  the  word  is  a  noun,  and  that  it  is  "  the  Irish 
[i.e.,  Gaelic]  maddadh j'  this  answer  is  quite  correct 
In  the  same  number  of  'N.  &  Q.'  another  writer, 
though  not  actually  translating  "  Moddey  Doo," 
connects  it  with  certain  "  black  dogs  "  in  Cornish 
folk-lore.  But  three  other  contributors  of  the  same 
year  (1872  ;  June,  August,  and  September),  while 
referring  to  the  notes  which  preceded  theirs,  revert 
again  to  the  use  of  "the  Mauthe  dog,"  thereby 
showing  that,  although  they  connect  this  Manx, 
specimen  with  other  "  black  dogs  "  of  folk-lore, 
they  had  missed  the  point  of  the  first  answer  to  the 
original  query.  That  this  misconception  still  con- 
tinues will  be  seen  from  the  recent  instances 
which  I  have  cited.  DAVID  MAcRiTCHiE. 

Edinburgh. 

"  HALF  SEAS  OVER." — The  only  meaning  given 
by  Johnson  for  this  phrase  is  "  half  drunk."  In 
a  specimen  page  (i.e.,  p.  45)  of  "The  History  of 


126 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


8.  IX.  FEB.  15,  '96. 


the  Plimoth  Plantation,  written  by  William  Brad- 
ford," a  reproduction  in  facsimile,  London,  Ward 
&  Downey,  1895,  the  phrase  occurs  twice,  mean- 
ing "across  the  sea."  "Before  they  came  half 
seas  over";  "  Being  now  near  half  seas  over."  In 
the  latter  example  there  is  the  word  "the" 
written  above  the  spaoe  between  "half"  and 
"  seas."  The  added  word  has  the  appearance  of 
having  been  written  by  some  one  other  than  Brad- 
ford. ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 
St,  Austin's,  Warrington. 

SWINBURNE  BIBLIOGRAPHY. — I  do  not  know 
whether  it  has  been  noted  that  Mr.  Swinburne's 
sonnets,  'The  White  Czar,'  'Rizpah,'  and  'To 
Louis  Kossutb,'  were  first  published  in  the  Glasgow 
University  Magazine  for  February,  1878. 

WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 

"CAUCUS."  —  The  word  caucus  originated  in 
Boston,  Mass. ;  but  I  have  not  found  it  prior  to 
1760.  The  assertion  of  American  historians  that 
the  word  originated  about  1724  seems  due  to  the 
note  in  William  Gordon's  '  History.'  Gordon's 
'  History '  appeared  in  1788,  but  the  chapter  con- 
taining his  note  on  caucus  was  dated  1774.  In 
that  note  he  affirms  that  fifty  years  previous 
Samuel  Adams,  father  of  the  famous  Samuel 
Adams,  used  to  make  a  caucus,  that  is,  nominate 
and  elect  men  to  office.  Gordon's  story  is  without 
a  good  foundation.  The  elder  Adams  was  not  a 
schemer,  and  he  had  no  weight  in  the  community. 
Neither  had  the  caulkers,  from  whom  John  Picker- 
ing was  inclined  to  derive  the  term.  The  guess  of 
the  '  Century  Dictionary,'  that  the  term  is  derived 
from  the  Low  Latin  caucus,  cup,  need  not  be  con- 
sidered. Boston  men  were  devoted  to  their  cups, 
but  would  not  drink  at  a  caucus.  The  locus  classicus 
for  the  word  caucus  is  the  passage  in  John  Adams's 
'Diary,'  February,  1763.  But  Adams  was  not 
a  Bostonian,  and  his  allusion  to  "  the  caucus  club  " 
is  suspicious.  Political  clubs  did  not  exist  in  the 
Boston  of  1763  ;  and  the  combination  "  caucus 
club"  is  contrary  to  reason  as  well  as  history. 
The  passage  in  John  Adams,  indeed,  is  less  instruc- 
tive than  the  two  articles  in  the  Boston  Gazette  of 
5  and  12  May,  1760,  appear  to  be.  At  that  time 
there  had  been  a  great  fire  in  Boston.  To  get  wider 
streets  an  appeal  had  been  made  to  the  legislature. 
This  appeal  was  sustained  by  merchants ;  it  was 
opposed  by  mechanics.  In  order  to  get  progres- 
sive legislation  the  merchants  and  their  friends 
formed  a  committee  of  twelve,  who  selected  suit- 
able candidates.  This  excited  the  ire  of  the 
mechanics,  who  carried  their  grievance  into  the 
Gazette.  In  derision  they  called  the  merchants' 
committee  "  the  new  and  grand  Corcas,"  and 
themselves  "the  members  of  the  old  and  true 
Oorcas."  The  first  article  begins  :  "  Whereas  it  is 
reported  that  certain  persons  of  the  modern  air  and 
complexion,  to  the  number  of  twelve  at  least,  have 


divers  times  of  late  been  known  to  combine  to- 
gether, and  are  called  by  the  name  of  the  New  and 
Grand  Corkas."  New  was  used  for  novel ;  grand 
was  used  in  ridicule ;  corcas,  or  caucus,  I  think, 
was  also  new.  It  denoted  the  merchants'  com- 
mittee of  twelve.  The  mechanics  insisted  that  the 
town  should  manage  its  own  affairs.  The  mer- 
chants preferred  a  plan  matured  in  the  legislature. 
They  succeeded  ;  the  mechanics  were  overwhelm- 
ingly defeated.  The  victors  retained  the  word 
caucus,  which  meant  a  responsible  selection  of 
candidates  for  elective  offices.  Plainly  the  caucus 
was  the  work  of  leading  inhabitants,  not  of  me- 
chanics. But  mechanics  seem  to  have  bestowed 
the  name.  They  did  not  borrow  the  name  from 
either  the  Indians,  as  Trumbnll  fancied,  or  the 
"  dictionary  of  medium  and  infamous  Latinity.1' 
About  that  time  corks  and  bottling  came  to  be 
common  in  Boston.  The  slang  phrase  "corker" 
is  still  common  in  Boston.  It  would  have  been 
reasonable  had  the  mechanics  of  1760  called  the 
merchants'  "corkers,"  first  in  ridicule,  and  after 
election  in  good  faith.  At  any  rate,  caucuses  were, 
and  are,  intended  to  be  settlers. 

C.  W.  ERNST. 
Boston.  Mass. 
[See  6th  S.  xi.  309,  451 ;  xii.  54, 194,  336 ;  7th  S.  i.  266.] 

"TAPPER'':  A  NEW  TRADE.— The  following 
extract  is  taken  from  pt.  i.  of  '  The  Amateur 
Emigrant,'  by  R.  L.  Stevenson.  This  part  was 
printed  for  the  first  time  in  the  charming  Edin- 
burgh edition  of  his  works  : — 

'•  I  give  the  story  as  it  was  told  to  me,  and  it  was  told 
me  for  a  fact.  A  man  fell  from  a  housetop  in  the  city 
of  Aberdeen,  and  was  brought  into  hospital  with  broken 
bones.  He  was  asked  what  was  his  trade,  and  replied 
that  he  was  a  tapper.  No  one  had  ever  heard  of  such 
a  thing  before ;  the  officials  were  filled  with  curiosity ; 
they  besought  an  explanation.  It  appeared  that  when 
a  party  of  slaters  were  engaged  upon  a  roof,  they  would 
now  and  then  be  taken  with  a  fancy  for  the  public-house. 
Now  a  seamstress,  for  example,  might  slip  away  from 
her  work  and  no  one  be  the  wiser ;  but  if  these  fellows 
adjourned,  the  tapping  of  the  mallets  would  cease,  and 
thus  the  neighbourhood  be  advertised  of  their  defection. 
Hence  the  career  of  the  tapper.  He  has  to  do  the  tap- 
ping and  keep  up  an  industrious  bustle  on  the  housetop 
during  the  absence  of  the  slaters.  When  he  taps  for 
only  one  or  two  the  thing  is  child's  play,  but  when  he 
has  to  represent  a  whole  troop,  it  is  then  that  he  earns 
his  money  in  the  sweat  of  his  brow.  Then  must  he 
bound  from  spot  to  spot,  reduplicate,  triplicate,  sextu- 
plicate  bis  single  personality,  and  swell  and  hasten  his 
blows,  until  he  produce  a  perfect  illusion  for  the  ear, 
and  you  would  swear  that  a  crowd  of  emulous  masons 
were  continuing  merrily  to  roof  the  house.  It  must 
be  a  strange  sight  frona  an  upper  window." — Vol.  ii.  of 
1  Travels  and  Excursions '  (p.  91)  in  Edinburgh  edition 
of  Stevenson's '  Works.' 

If  true,  it  must,  indeed,  be  a  curious  sight  to 
watch  the  tapper  at  work,  especially  when  keeping 
the  illusion  of  work  going  for  a  number  of  slaters. 
Bat  is  it  a  fact  ?  And  if  so,  do  any  other  trades 
keep  illusory  understudies?  It  would  be  inter- 


8th  S.  IX.  FEB.  15,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


127 


eating  to  know  what  remuneration  is  earned  by  the 
bard-working  tapper.  It  should  be  calculated 
apparently  upon  a  graduating  scale,  according  to 
tbe  number  of  the  absent  slaters.  '  N.  &  Q.'  wil 
please  advise.  A.  C.  W. 

P.S. — Since  writing  the  above  I  am  informec 
that  there  is  a  well -known  trade  called  the 
"  knocker-up."  It  is  the  business  of  the  men  who 
take  up  this  trade  to  go  round  early  each  morning 
and,  by  tapping  at  their  doors  or  windows  with  i 
stick,  to  knock  up  those  whose  work  commences 
very  early.  The  remuneration  for  this  is  three- 
pence a  week  for  each  person  called,  and  the 
occupation  is  greatly  in  use  in  Manchester,  Liver- 
pool, and  other  manufacturing  towns. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

"  ALDERLING." — This  is  a  term  applied  to  some 
fresh- water  fish,  called  also  "aller-tront."  The 
'  N.  E.  D.'  gives  quotations  from  Mouffet  and 
Benn,  and  from  Lovell,  and  says  that  the  word  is 
obsolete,  or  found  only  in  dialects.  I  should  be 
glad  to  receive  from  any  of  your  readers  informa- 
tion about  the  geography  of  this  word.  We  have 
no  evidence  of  its  use  in  any  part  of  Great  Britain 
or  Ireland  or  elsewhere. 

THE  EDITOR  OP  THE 
'ENGLISH  DIALECT  DICTIONARY.' 

"  FLOUNCE."— I  have  been  told  that  Swift  some- 
where uses  this  word  in  the  sense  of  "  a  trick  at 
cards."  Can  any  reader  refer  me  to  the  passage  ? 
Is  there  any  other  evidence  for  this  sense  ? 

HENRT  BRADLEY. 

96,  Bolingbroke  Grove,  Wan Jsworth  Common,  S.W. 

WENTWORTH  LETTERS.  —  In  the  Yorkshire 
Archaological  and  Topographical  Journal,  speak- 
ing of  how  Thoresby's  museum  was  dispersed,  it  is 
added  : — 

"Among  the  documents  thus  scattered  were  the 
letters^  of  Lord  Strafford,  of  which  old  Thoresby  was 
'glad,'  and  these  may  be  not  unfrequently  met  with  in 
sale»,  both  in  this  country  and  abroad.  Some  of  them 
were  supplied  by  Thoresby's  SOD,  a  London  clergyman, 
to  the  editors  of  the  '  Biographia  Britannica,'  where  a 
few  are  printed  in  exiemo,  and  the  matter  of  others  is 
given." 

Can  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  supply  copies  of  the 
missing  letters,  or  give  the  references  to  them  in 
1  Museum  Thoresbyanum '  ?  FRANCESCA. 

SIR  EDMUND  SAUNDERS,  Lord  Chief  Justice  of 
England,  died  at  Parson's  Green  on  19  June, 
1683.  I  should  be  glad  to  know  the  date  of  his 
birth  and  the  place  of  his  burial.  Are  there  any 
portraits  of  him  in  existence  ?  G.  F.  R.  B. 


D'ARMAGNAC. — Can  any  one  oblige  me  with 
the  family  name  of  the  Counts  d'Armagnac  in 
Gascony?  F.  HERBERT. 

4  10,  St.  George's  Road,  Abbey  Road,  N.W. 

"  TWO   RABBITS  QUARRELLING  OVER  ONE  BLADE 

OP  GRASS." — This  expression  is  attributed  by  the 
writer  of  an  article  ('Wild  Fowl  on  Holkham 
Lake')  in  the  Spectator  newspaper  of  18  January 
last,  to  the  celebrated  "Mr.  Coke  of  Norfolk," 
afterwards  Lord  Leicester,  who  thereby  indicated 
the  barren  condition  of  his  estate  when  inherited 
by  him.  Now,  if  my  memory  does  not  play  me 
false,  I  met  with  it  some  thirty  years  ago  or  more 
in  one  of  Lady  Mary  Wortley  Montagu's  letters, 
describing  her  journey  from  Newmarket  to  Bran- 
don, in  Suffolk.  As  Lady  Mary  is  said  to  have 
died  in  1762  and  Mr.  Coke  to  have  been  born  in 
1752  he  must  have  been  a  pretty  precocious  boy 
to  have  been  the  inventor  of  tbe  expression,  pre- 
suming that  my  recollection  is  right,  and  it  would 
be  a  matter  of  interest  to  know  who  used  it  first. 
Perhaps  some  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  can  trace  it  to 
its  source.  ANPIEL. 

Cox  FAMILY. — Can  any  reader  give  me  informa- 
tion regarding  the  family  of  Sir  George  Cox — 
when  knighted  '.  Being  a  descendant,  I  am 
anxious  to  know.  A  grandson,  Henry  Flowerday 
Flint  Cox,  took  a  farm  at  Nevendon  in  1826. 

A.  E.  D. 

SPAULDING  OR  SPALDING. — Wanted,  any  infor- 
mation— genealogical,  heraldic,  or  otherwise — of  a 
family  of  Spaulding,  or  Spalding,  said  to  be  of 
Devonshire.  Answers  direct  will  oblige. 

(Rev.)  W.  DEANB. 

Hintlesham  Rectory,  Ipswich. 

THE  MUGGLETONIANS. — Would  any  one  kindly 
inform  me  whether  some  books  and  papers  relating 
to  the  sect  of  the  Muggletonians  would  be  of 
any  interest?— as  I  should  be  glad  to  give  them  to 
any  one  collecting  such  things.  Miss  DIXON. 

Harrow  Lands,  Dorking. 

CHARLES  I.  AT  JOHN  ASHBURNHAM'S  HOUSE  AT 
THAMES  DITTON.— On  Thursday  evening,  11  Nov., 
1647,  Charles  I.  escaped  from  Hampton  Court,  and 
went  first  of  all  to  Ashburnham's  house.  Is  it 
still  in  existence  ;  if  so,  where  is  it ;  and  if  not, 
where  was  its  exact  site  1  C.  MASON. 

CRAMP  RINGS. — I  am  informed  that  cramp 
rings  are  still  made  from  money  given  at  the  Holy 

ommunion  in  some  of  the  southern  counties.  I 
am  anxious  to  obtain  one  of  these  rings,  and  shall 
>e  glad  of  any  information  on  the  subject.  The 
jest  and  most  powerful  of  these  cramp  rings  are 
made  from  coins  thus  given  ;  but  any  ring  that  is 
"ound  will  do,  though  not  so  well.  I  want,  how- 
ever, a  ring  made  from  the  Communion  money 
copper  or  silver),  and  that  has  been  worn  as  a 


128 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8»  s.  ix.  FEB.  15, 


charm  against  cramp.     I  do  not  think  gold  ones 
are  made  ;  and  I  believe  those  most  usually  to  be 
seen  are  fashioned  out  of  sixpence  or  a  shilling. 
FLORENCE  PEACOCK. 
Dunstan  House,  Eirton-in-Lindaey. 

POSITION  OF  FONT. — Happening  to  be  in  the 
Queen's  new  church  at  Crathie,  the  other  day, 
I  noticed  the  font  was  placed  just  outside  the 
chancel  arch,  on  the  south  side.  Is  there  any 
instance  in  a  mediaeval  church  in  this  country  of 
a  font  occupying  such  a  position  ? 

HAKRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

LEVIS. — In  or  about  the  year  1649,  one  Chris- 
topher Levis  settled  as  a  yeoman  in  the  parish  of 
Harby,  near  Melton  Mowbray,  co.  Leicester,  being 
already  a  member  of  the  then  rising  sect  of 
Quakers.  From  a  careful  search  through  the 
Leicestershire  transcripts,  which  are  fairly  com- 
plete from  1612  to  1640, 1  was  able  to  say  that 
the  surname  of  Levis,  uncommon  in  every  part  of 
England  save  one,  was  previous  to  1648  all  but 
unknown  in  that  county,  and  that  therefore  Chris- 
topher was,  at  the  date  I  have  cited,  of  recent 
importation.  From  B.  and  A.,  temp.  Car.  I.,  I 
discovered  the  existence  of  a  respectable  yeoman 
family  of  the  name  at  Beeston,  in  the  adjoining 
county  of  Nottingham.  This  led  me  to  visit 
Beeston,  fully  expecting  to  find  the  baptism  of 
Christopher  somewhere  about  1620  ;  that  was  the 
year  I  guessed  as  most  probable  from  the  data  I 
had. 

On  arrival  at  Beeston  I  was  amply  rewarded, 
for  the  register  of  that  parish,  from  1574  onwards, 
was  scarcely  a  year  without  at  least  one  Levis 
entry,  and  in  1621  I  found  "Christopher  Levis 
fil  Richardi  baptiz  20°  die  Septemb."* 

This,  taken  in  conjunction  with  the  facts  I  have 
stated  and  also  that  the  Leicestershire  Christopher 
was  nearly  related  to  the  family  of  Need,  of  Arnold, 
co.  Notts,  and  named  his  second  son  Richard,  leaves 
but  little  doubt  of  the  identity  of  the  child  christened 
at  Bet  stoix.  in  1620  with  his  namesake  settled  in 
Leicestershire  some  twenty-nine  years  later  and 
then  recently  married.  The  descendants  of  this 
Christopher  have,  however,  a  tradition  that  he  was 
of  French  extraction,  a  tradition  which  I  doubted 
at  the  outset :  firstly,  because,  on  the  face  of  it,  it 
was  extremely  improbable  that  a  refugee,  or  the 
son  of  a  refugee,  would  settle  as  a  farmer  in  an 
English  country  village  ;  and,  secondly,  because 
I  have  found  that  family  traditions  which  rest 
merely  on  verbal  testimony  covering  over  a  cen- 
tury are  invariably  erroneous.  In  the  present 
case,  however,  I  am  bound  to  admit  there  is  one 
circumstance  which  seems  to  support  the  tradition 


*  In  a  subsidy  for  co.  Notts,  34  &  35  H.  VIII.  (P.R.O. 
119/150),  under  "Kyrkbye  in  Asshfelde,"  appears  "xpo 
fero  lerys  in  goods,  xl"  iiijV 


hristopher  Levis,  of  Harby,  "  being  weake  in 
body,"  made  his  will  19  Oct.,  1677,  and  sealed 
with  crest,  a  spear  erect  piercing  a  dolphin.  His 
eldest  son,  Samuel  Levis,  renounced  the  executor- 
ship  6  Nov.,  1678,  sealing  such  renunciation  with 
arms,  a  chevron  between  three  dolphins,  above  the 
shield— there  is  no  wreath — a  coronet,  three  straw- 
berry leaves  in  full  view,  two  others  only  partially 
visible. 

To  use  the  language  of  "Toby,  M.P.,"  or  rather 
"  Grand  Cross  "  per  Toby, "  I  think  I  hear  a  smile  " 
amongst  genealogists  at  my  daring  to  quote  a  seal 
temp.  Car.  II.  as  evidence  ;  but,  my  brethren,  ere 
that  smile  die  away  over  your  coffin-plate  rubbings, 
I  beg  yon  to  consider  the  premises.  The  father 
seals  with  crest,  the  son  with  arms,  which  are  evi- 
dently part  and  parcel  of  the  same  achievement. 
Is  it  not,  therefore,  fair  to  assume  in  this  case  that 
the  seals  were  personal  ? 

To  bring  this  very  lengthy  query  to  a  close,  I 
would  ask,  Of  what  foreign  order  of  nobility  is 
such  coronet,  as  described,  the  symbol ;  and  was 
any  French  family  ever  entitled  to  bear  this  coat 
or  crest?  Please  do  not  refer  me  to  printed  books  ; 
these  I  have  ransacked  long  ago. 

C.    E.    GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 

HARVEST  CUSTOM. — A  lady  who  is  a  native  of 
Lincolnshire  tells  me  that  in  the  first  quarter  of 
the  present  century  "  the  old  sow  "  used  to  appear 
in  that  county  at  harvest  suppers.  To  the  critical 
eye  this  curious  animal  was  nothing  more  nor  less 
than  two  men  dressed  up  in  sacks  to  personate  a 
traditional  visitor  to  the  feast.  Its  head  was  filled 
with  cuttings  from  a  furze-bush,  and  its  habit  was 
to  prick  every  one  whom  it  honoured  with  its 
attentions.  "  I  used  to  be  very  much  afraid  of  it, 
when  I  was  a  child,"  says  my  informant.  "  That 
was  the  part  of  the  harvest  supper  which  I  never 
could  like."  Can  any  folk-lorist  enlighten  me  con- 
cerning the  lineage  of  "  the  sow,"  and  tell  me 
whether  she  still  appears  after  the  ingathering  of 
the  corn  ?  Is  she  related  to  Gullinbursti,  the  boar 
which  drew  the  car  of  Frey  in  the  Norse  mytho- 
logy ?  Gullinbursti  is  said  to  typify  the  fields  of 
ripe  corn  over  which  Frey  is  lord  as  bestower  of 
sunshine  and  rain  and  protector  of  corps. 

B.  L.  R.  C. 

"FED  TO." — How  long  has  this  perversion  of 
the  word  fed  lasted  1  One  seldom  reads  a  report 
on  any  agricultural  subject  but  one  hears  of  cake, 
&c.,  being  fed  to  bullocks,  neat  cattle,  or  sheep. 
Twenty  years  ago  the  bullock  was  fed  with  cake, 
now  cake  is  fed  to  the  bullock.  This  misuse  of  the 
word  is  unnecessary,  as  we  still  have  the  word  given. 
I  have  heard  a  child's  bib  called  a  feeder— another 
misuse  of  the  word. 

JOHN  PAKENHAM  STILWELL. 

GEOFFREY  DE  CHANDEVER. — In  the  Archaeo- 
logical Journal,  p.  58,  1861,  W.  S.  Walford  and 


8t»S.  IX.  FEB.  15,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


129 


Albert  Way  identify  the  above  person  with 
witness  in  a  deed  of  William  de  Fortibus,  Earl  o 
Albemarle,  Gauf  de  Campo  Denar,  remarking, — 
"If  an  Anglo-Saxon  scribe  did  translate  Campeuy 
DOW  Champneys,  into  De  Campo  Denariorum,  it  was  no 
a  bolder  flight  than  his  who  rendered  Hus-ey  by  Uau 
Mare.  We  have  sought  in  vain  for  some  other  ruentio 
of  this  Sir  Geoffrey,  to  clear  up  the  obscurity  that  enve 
lopes  his  existence." 

Prof.  Montagu  Burrows  gives  many  reference 
to  a  family  named  De  Campaine  in  his  history  o 
the  Brocas  family.  The  sister  of  William  of  Wyka 
bam  was  Agnes  Champneys  ;  and  a  family  name 
after  the  valley  of  the  Candever,  in  Hampshire 
according  to  Millard  and  Baigent's  '  History  o 
Easingstoke,'  Richard  and  William,  in  1269  and 
1271,  were  the  king's  huntsmen  ;  but  the  name  o 
Geoffrey  de  Candever  has  not,  except  in  the  abov 
reference,  been  discovered.  Information  concern 
ing  this  family  much  desired.  VICAR. 

SIR  JOHN  HALL,  K.C.H. — I  have  been  informec 
that  Sir  John  Hall's  statue  was  in  the  old  Roya~ 
Exchange,  amongst  others.  Could  you  kindly  tel 
me  if  this  is  true  ?  C.  H.  C. 

South  Hackney. 

CANNIBALISM  IN  THE  BRITISH  ISLES. — On  p.  175 
of  the  second  part  of  a  book  in  the  Bodleian  Library, 
•entitled  "Libre  Primer  Dels  Miracles  Que  Lo 
Senyor  Ha  Obrats  Per  medi  de  la  sanctissima 
•Reliquia  del  glorios  sanct  loan  Baptista.  Compost 
per  lo  Pare  Presentat  Fra  Michel  Llot  del  Orde 
de  3.  Domingo,  Doctor  y  Cathedraticb  de  Theologia 
en  la  Vniuersitat  de  Perpinya.  Dirigit  als  Illustres 
y  fidelissimos  Consols,  de  la  mateixa  vila  de  Per- 
pinya. En  Perpinya  en  casa  de  Sampso  Arbus 
(1590)  "  it  is  stated  that  cannibalism  was  practised 
in  Perpignan  during  a  siege  of  that  place  at  the 
end  of  cbe  Middle  Age,  when  the  inhabitants  were 
reduced  to  eating,  among  other  things,  "caualls, 
gats,  cans,  rates,  y  earn  humana."  Where  can 
one  find  any  information  as  to  the  eating  of  human 
flesh  in  the  British  islands  as  the  result  of  war  or 
any  other  barbarity  ?  PALAMEDES. 

Tolosa,  Spain. 

STREET  AT  BRIDGWATER. — In  Bridgwater  there 
is  a  street  named  Penel  Orlieu.  I  shall  feel  obliged 
if  any  of  your  readers  can  explain  the  meaning 
thereof.  .  H.  B. 

CHINESE  LANGUAGE. — I  have  before  me  as  I 
write  a  unique  curiosity,  about  which  I  desire  a 
piece  of  information.  It  is  the  opium  pipe  used 
all  his  life  by  the  Chinaman  Dickens  immortalized 
in  '  Edwin  Drood.'  It  bears  on  the  bamboo  stem 
two  Chinese  characters,  Kung-ho,  of  which  phrase 
perhaps  one  of  your  readers  can  tell  me  the  mean- 
ing. The  first  word  is  represented  by  the  forty- 
eighth  radical,  and  both  are  musical  notes  of  the 
Chinese  scale.  Of  course  they  are  not  used  musically 


in  this  connexion,  but  have  some  other  signification, 
which  is  what  I  want  to  find  out. 

JAS.  PLATT,  Jun. 


SPRING  GARDENS. 
(8to  S.  viii.  369,  439,  511;  ix.  49.) 

MR.  F.  G.  STEPHENS  has  contributed  an  inter- 
esting account  of  the  two  Societies  of  Artists, 
and  his  statement  respecting  the  Great  Room  in 
Spring  Gardens  is  of  great  value.  I  am  the  more 
interested  in  this,  because  I  fear  I  have  misled 
some  by  suggesting  that  this  room  still  exists  in 
the  buildings  of  the  London  County  Council. 
Thanks  to  MR.  STEPHENS'S  researches,  it  seems  to 
be  certain  that  the  room  was  destroyed,  and  that 
some  of  the  Council's  offices  were  built  on  the  site. 

I  think  that  some  of  the  particulars  relating  to 
the  history  of  the  two  Societies  of  Artists  will  bear 
revision  ;  and  therefore,  having  the  catalogues  and 
other  sources  of  information  before  me,  I  propose 
to  make  a  few  notes  on  the  various  points  in  the 
order  in  which  MR.  STEPHENS  sets  them  down  :— 

1.  Romney.    George  Romney  (spelt  Rumney  in 
the  Catalogue)  exhibited  in  the  1763  exhibition  at 
the  Society  of  Arts  two  pictures  (for  one  of  which 
he  received  the  Society's  prize  of  25  guineas),  two 
pictures  in  1764,  two  in  1765,  two  in  1766,  one  in 
1767,  and  three  in  1769.    In  1770  he  went  over  to 
;he  Incorporated  Society.     These  facts  dispose  of 
MR.  STEPHENS'S  contention  that  Romney  was  not 
connected  with  the  Free  Society. 

2.  Incorporated  Society.     The  charter  of  incor- 
poration of  the  Society  of  Artists  of  Great  Britain 

s  dated  1765,  and  not  1767. 

3.  Hogarth.     I   do  not  know  how  much  the 
exhibition  at  the    Foundling   Hospital    in   1759 

nfluenced  the  opening  of   the  first  general  ex- 

libition  of  pictures  at  the  Society  of  Arts  in  1760, 

>ut  certainly  Hogarth  was  not  the  chief  promoter 

of  the  latter.     His  name  is  associated  with  the 

exhibition  of  the  Society  of  Artists  in  1761  (in 

Spring  Gardens),  because,  besides  showing  several 

>ictures  he  prepared  a  frontispiece  for  the  Cata- 

ogne ;  but  he  contributed  nothing  to   the  first 

xhibition.     It  was  Francis  Hayman,  Chairman 

f  the  Committee  of  Artists,  who  applied  to  the 

Society  of  Arts  for  permission  to  arrange  an  ex- 

libition  of  pictures,  &c.    Hayman  had  seven  years 

>efore  acted  as  Chairman  of  a  Committee  of  Artists 

ormed  for  the  purpose  of  starting  an  "  academy  for 

be  improvement  of  painting,  sculpture,  and  archi- 

ecture." 

4.  In  saying  that  the  Society  of  Arts  lent  the 
oom  to  the  artists  for  an  exhibition,  MR.  STE- 
HENS  does  not  do  full  justice  to  the  work  of  the 
ociety  of  Arts.  The  exhibitions  held  in  the 


130 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Society's  rooms  were  really  under  its  supervision, 
and  therefore  the  first  general  picture  exhibition 
in  England  is  that  of  the  Society  of  Aits.  When 
Hayman  wrote  to  the  Society  his  letter  was  referred 
to  a  full  and  important  Committee,  who  reported 
favourably  on  the  proposal.  Regulations  were 
passed  by  the  Society  governing  the  exhibition, 
and  it  was  resolved  : — 

"  1.  That  this  exhibition  be  confined  to  the  pro- 
ductions of  the  artists  resident  in  Great  Britain  or 
Ireland. 

"2.  That  all  the  productions  in  the  polite  arts 
coming  from  the  Committee  of  Artists  be  received. 

"3.  That  the  productions  of  all  other  artists  in  the 
polite  arts  be  also  received. 

"4.  That  no  production  be  received  except  the  name 
of  the  artist  be  tent  therewith." 

It  was  fuither  resolved  that 

"'  a  Committee  of  the  Society  be  appointed  to  view  the 
productions  of  the  polite  arts  (not  coming  from  the 
Committee  of  Artists)  before  they  are  put  up  in  the 
Society's  apartment.  That  the  said  Committee  have 
power  to  reject  such  pieces  as  they  may  think  unbecom- 
ing their  dignity  to  have  exposed  under  their  permission. 
That  the  said  Committee  may  appoint  the  places  where 
all  the  productions  may  be  hung  or  exhibited,  in  case 
any  dispute  shall  arise  among  the  artists  about  placing 
them." 

5.  The  division  between  the  two  bodies    of 
artists  was  not  caused  by  disputes  respecting  a 
charge  for  admission.     When  the  Committee  first 
applied,  in  1760,  for  permission  to  hold  the  ex- 
hibition they  asked  that  a  charge  of  one  shilling 
should  be  made  on  entrance,  but  the  Society  of 
Arts  refused  this,  and  the  exhibition  held  before  the 
division  among  the  artists  was  free. 

6.  The  Free  Society  equally  with  the  Incor- 
porated   Society   devoted    the    proceeds  of   the 
exhibitions  (arising  from  the  sale  of  catalogues, 
&c.)  to  the  relief  of  distress  among  their  members. 

7.  The  reason  given  by  MR.  STEPHENS  for  the 
formation  of  the  Royal  Academy  may  have  had  its 
influence,   but  it  was  not  the  chief  one.    Con- 
sidering the  position  at  one  time  of  the  Incor- 
porated Society,  with  the  support  of  the  king  and 
of  the  chief  artists,  it  is  strange  that  it  should  have 
sunk  so  low  as  it  did  before  its  death.    In  spite  of 
the  constant  urging  of  its  best  friends,  it  would  not 
establish  a  school,  and  it  would  do  nothing  for 
teaching.    The  more  far-sighted  artists  were  dis- 
gusted, and  the  result  was  the  formation  of  the 
Royal  Academy. 

MR.  STEPHENS  appears  to  be  animated  with  a 
prejudice  against  the  Society  of  Arts,  for  he  writes, 
p.  50,  "  the  Society  for  the  Encouragement  of  Arts, 
Manufactures  and  Commerce,  as  that  particularly 
big-wigged  and  bumptious  body  called  itself";  and 
again,  "the  Society  of  Arts,  with  characteristic 
pedantry."  These  judgments  are,  I  submit,  unjust, 
and  MR.  STEPHENS  gives  no  reason  for  his  un- 
favourable estimate  of  the  work  of  the  Society  of 
Arts.  HENRY  B.  WHEATIET. 


PORTRAITS  OF  JOHN  KEATS  (8th  S.  viii.  324, 
450,  470 ;  ix.  89).— There  is  absolutely  no  evidence, 
external  or  internal,  in  favour  of  the  new  theory 
that  the  original  miniature  of  Keats,  executed 
from  the  life  by  Severn,  is  in  America.  There  ie 
no  mystery  as  to  how  George  Keats  can  have  got 
the  copy  which  he  mentioned  to  his  sister  in 
1825.  He  went  to  America  in  1818,  and  was 
back  in  England  in  January,  1820.  In  the  mean 
time  Severn  had  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy 
the  celebrated  miniature  which  Keats,  after  the 
exhibition,  presented  to  his  promessa  sposa.  There 
was  plenty  of  time  for  George  Keats  to  obtain  a 
copy  from  Severn,  though  the  shortness  of  the 
interval  between  his  return  to  England  and  his 
second  departure  might  account  for  the  inferiority 
of  the  copy  now  in  America.  Severn  made  many 
copies  of  his  portraits,  and  Keats  knew  his 
price  for  making  them;  for  in  June,  1819,  he 
wrote  to  his  sister,  who  wanted  a  portrait  of  him, 
"  The  head  Mr.  Severn  did  of  me  is  now  too 
dear,  but  here  inclosed  is  a  very  capital  Profile 
done  by  Mr.  Brown."  Later  on,  however,  she  also- 
had  one  of  Severn's  copies  of  the  miniature — a 
rather  good  one.  Keats's  friends  knew  perfectly 
well  that  it  was  the  original  which  he  gave  Miss 
Brawne.  His  sister  knew  it ;  his  betrothed  knew 
it ;  Severn  knew  it ;  Mr.  William  Dilke  knew  it ;. 
and,  above  all,  Charles  Wentworth  Dilke,  who  had 
obtained  another  of  the  copies,  was  fully  alive  to 
the  importance  of  what  was  passing  into  his  hands 
when  the  miniature  held  by  Miss  Brawne  long 
after  she  became  Mrs.  Lindon  was  transferred 
from  her  possession  to  bis.  And  all  these  friends 
lived  well  into  the  time  when  Keats's  fame  was 
established,  and  long  enough  to  impart  their  know- 
ledge to  qualified  investigators  still  alive  and  not 
yet  in  their  dotage. 

It  is  very  unlikely  that  George  Keats's  family 
would  have  any  accurate  knowledge  of  the  minute- 
history  of  the  portraits  he  owned  ;  and  no  credence 
is  due  to  the  supposition  that  he  took  out  even 
the  portrait  of  himself.  The  natural  assumption  is 
that  he  did  not.  In  December,  1818,  Keats  wrote  to 
his  brother  and  sister-in-law  :  "  I  have  your  Minia- 
ture on  the  Table  George  the  great — its  [sic]  very 
like — though  not  quite  about  the  upper  lip.  1  wish 
we  had  a  better  of  you,  little  George."  And  after 
the  poet's  death  George  wrote  home  (in  1824)  to 
know  what  had  become  of  "  some  miniatures  which 
can  be  of  no  value  to  any  one  but  me."  The 
likeliest  theory  is  that  that  application  led  to  the 
expatriation  of  the  miniatures  of  George  and 
Georgiana  Keats.  Why  on  earth  should  a  young, 
fellow  take  his  own  miniature  to  America  with, 
him  ?  From  all  we  know  of  George  Keats,  we  can 
believe  very  well  that,  if  he  had  it,  he  would  not 
want  it  with  him  ;  but  we  cannot  so  easily  believe 
that  he  would  leave  his  brother  without  it. 

H.    BtJXTON 


S,  IX,  FIB,  15,  '96.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


131 


ARMS  OF  THE  SEE  OP  CANTERBURY  (8*b  S 
viii.  128,  169,  232,  293,  450,  490  ;  ix.  29).— It  is 
perhaps,  difficult  to  wiite  more  upon  this  subjec 
without  infringing  rales  very  properly  laid  down 
by  '  N.  &  Q.' ;  but  Mr.  ST.  JOHN  HOPE  make 
two  statements  to  which  I  have  a  word  to  say  in 
reply.  1.  "The  view  taken  by  our  brethren  o 
the  Roman  obedience  as  to  certain  matters  of  his 
torical  fact  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  point  a 
issue."  2.  "  Inasmuch  as  the  present  Archbisho] 
[Dr.  Benson]  is  every  whit  as  much  '  Archi 
episcopus  Cantaariensis  Catholicus'  as  his  pre 
deceesors  from  Augustine  downwards."  Now  is 
not  this  begging  the  question  ?  We  are  accuse* 
of  filching  the  arms  of  a  certain  see.  We  say  there 
is,  and  has  been  for  three  hundred  years,  no  such 
see  in  existence.  This  i?,  rightly  or  wrongly,  our 
view,  and,  I  think,  lias  something  to  do  "  with  the 
point  at  issue."  How  can  we  take  away  the  arms 
of  a  see  which  (in  our  judgment)  does  not  exist 
Again,  it  is  urged  that  Cardinal  Vaughan's 
impalement  possesses  no  authority  from  the  College 
of  Arms.  I  admit  this,  and  regret  the  assumption 
of  the  impalement.  It  is,  as  DOM  OSWALD 
observed,  a  purely  mundane  matter ;  and  so  I  have 
a  right  to  my  opinion.  But  is  Cardinal  Vaughan 
a  greater  sinner  in  this  respect  than  Archbishop 
Benson  ?  For,  as  has  been  pointed  out,  the 
paternal  coat  of  Benson  used  by  his  Grace  is 
assumed  without  any  authority  from  the  officers 
of  Arm?.  GEORGE  ANGUS. 

fit.  Andrew*,  N.B. 

I  was  quite  aware  of  the  different  examples  of 
fringed  palls  which  DR.  WICKHAM  LEGG  and  MR. 
ST.  JOHN  HOPE  have  referred  me  to  in  their  in- 
teresting letters,  and  I  could  supply  them  with 
many  more  example?,  some  with  and  some  without 
fringes,  and  also  of  palls  with  red  and  purple 
crosses  and  with  no  crosses  at  all ;  but  my  argu- 
ment was  rather  to  show  that  a  liturgical  pall  and 
a  "seal  engraver's"  pall  (as  MR.  ST.  JOHN  HOPE 
calls  the  modern  blazon  of  the  arms  of  the  see  of 
Canterbury)  are  very  far  from  being  identical. 
Mr.  Woodward  very  truly  observes  ('Ecclesiastical 
Heraldry,'  p.  498)  that  if  the  pallium  is  proper 
it  should  be  tinctured  white,  and  that  it  should 
not  be  argent  with  a  golden  border  and  fringe, 
nor  should  the  crosses  be  patens  fitchews. 

MR.  ST.  JOHN  HOPE'S  knowledge  and  experience 
in  seals  is  much  more  extensive  than  my  own,  but 
I  mast  call  his  attention  to  the  fact  that  there  are 
examples  of  palls  without  fringes  in  the  seals  of 
two  of  the  archbishops  he  quotes  as  evidence  to 
the  contrary.  The  brass  of  Archbishop  Grenefield 
(1305)  in  York  Minster,  it  is  true,  has  a  fringed 
pal),  but  on  a  seal  of  the  same  archbishop  that  I 
have  lately  seen  there  is  no  fringe,  nor  is  there  any 
on  a  seal  of  Archbishop  Neville  (1374).  In  some 
cases  this  fringe,  or  rather  shag,  is  very  likely  the 
artist's  method  of  indicating  the  texture  of  the 


lamb's  wool  of  which  the  pall  is  composed,  for 
"  Pictoribus  atque  poetis  quidlibet  audendi  semper 
fuit  ;equa  potestas." 

Palls  for  many  centuries  have  had  attached  to 
their  ends  two  leaden  weights  covered  with  black 
silk,  examples  of  which  were  found  some  few  years 
ago  in  the  tomb  of  Archbishop  Hubert  Walter 
(1193)  at  Canterbury  Cathedral.  These  at  the 
time  I  was  allowed  to  examine,  and  on  compar- 
ing them  with  those  on  the  pall  of  Pius  IX.,  which 
I  possess,  they  appeared  iu  every  way  identical. 
This  pall  came  into  my  possession  at  the  Pope's 
death,  and  is  the  one  with  which  he  was  invested 
on  21  June,  1846,  by  Cardinal  Tommaso  lliario- 
Sforza,  the  first  Deacon,  on  the  occasion  of  his 
coronation,  but  which  six  years  afterwards  he 
changed  for  another,  in  which  latter  he  was  in 
1878  buried. 

The  length  of  a  pall  is  shorter  than  it  was  in 
the  sixteenth  century,  otherwise  its  form  remains 
substantially  the  same.  Till  the  middle  of  the 
thirteenth  century  its  crosses  were  probably  red  ; 
since  that  period  they  have  been  black.  I  do  not 
deny  that  in  early  times  they  may  have  had  fringes, 
but  certainly  for  many  centuries  they  have  bad 
none,  and  their  decoration  is  not  left  to  the  whim 
or  taste  of  an  artist  or  vestment  maker,  as  in  the 
case  of  a  stole  or  maniple,  bat  is  placed  under  the 
strict  and  careful  supervision  of  a  high  official  of 
the  Boman  Curia.  I  had  myself  the  privilege  of 
assisting  last  year  on  19  March  at  the  consecra- 
ion  of  a  number  of  palls  by  the  present  Pope 
n  his  private  chapel.  This  ceremony  usually 
takes  place  on  the  Vigil  of  SS.  Peter  and  Paul, 
28  June,  but  owing  to  the  large  number  of  arch- 
jishops  preconized  at  the  consistory  in  March 
here  were  not  sufficient  palls  in  readiness.  For 
txamples  of  the  Pallium  Latinum  vigens  and  the 
Pallium  Latinum  vetus  I  would  refer  your  corre- 
spondents to  Vespasiani,  '  De  Sacri  Pallii  origine 
Jisquisitio,'  Romae,  1856,  in  which  very  accurate 
drawings  are  given  of  them,  as  also  of  the  Greek 
,nd  Syriac  palls.  HARTWELL  D.  GRISSELL. 
Oxford. 

What  the  arms  were  in  Cardinal  Pole's  time  can 
>e  seen  in  the  frontispiece  of  the  '  Calendar  of  Pre- 
ogative  Court  of  Canterbury  Wills,'  just  issued  in 
he  "Index  Library"  by  the  British  Record 
Society.  This  frontispiece  is  a  collotype  repro- 
uction  of  a  painting  that  appears  in  one  of  the 
Registers  of  Wills  at  Somerset  House  of  the  date 
556.  E.  A.  FRY. 

Birmingham. 

PRATER  AGAINST  THE  PLAGUE  (8th  S.  ix.  66). — 
'be  prayer  quoted  by  LORD  MELVILLE  as  the  pro- 
action  of  Savonarola,  the  Reformer,  curiously  finds 
place  in  the  '  Chronicon  Sacri  Casinensis  Caenobii,' 
rioted  at  Venice,  by  authority  of  the  Venetian 
enate,  by  Lazarus  de  Soardis,  1514.  It  is  on  the 


132 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*  s.  ix.  FEB.  15,  m 


back  of  the  title,  and  follows  an  "Oratio  devotis- 
sima  ad  Virginem  Marian:,"  of  which  the  con- 
cluding lines  are : — 

lit  a  morbo  pestilentiae 
Et  ab  omni  pravo  scelere 
NOB  defendat  aemp.  et  hodie 
Maria  Stella  maria. 

A.  6.  REID. 
Aucliterarder. 

RICHARD  COSWAY,  R.A.  (8th  S.  ix.  7,  74).— I 
am  much  obliged  to  MRS.  GAMLIN  and  MR.  H.  G. 
HOPE  for  the  information  which  they  have  supplied 
regarding  Cosway's  monument  in  St.  Marylebone 
Parish  Church,  and  at  the  same  time  I  must 
apologize  to  the  memory  of  Mr.  Thomas  Smith, 
for  I  find,  on  again  referring  to  his  book,  that  the 
tablet  in  question  is  duly  entered  in  his  list, 
although  he  gives  no  copy  of  the  inscription.  It 
seems  the  artist  died  while  taking  a  drive  in  his 
carriage,  and  I  will  therefore  alter  the  form  of  my 
query  and  ask,  In  which  house  in  Edgware  Road 
was  he  residing  at  the  time  of  his  death  1 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

THE  LATE  JAMES  DIXON  (8tb  S.  ix.  101). — It  is 
a  pleasure  to  me  to  record  that  this  library  received 
several  visits  from  Mr.  Dixon.  One  correction 
should  be  made  in  DR.  MURRAY'S  note.  He  was 
buried  not  in  the  "Ore  Cemetery"— a  small 
parochial  ground — but  in  the  Hastings  Borough 
Cemetery,  which  is  in  Ore  parish.  He  was 
brother-in-law  of  the  well-known  author  of  '  The 
Washingtons,'  the  Rev.  J.  N.  Simpkinson. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

The  Brassey  Institute,  Hastings. 

SAMUEL  WILLIAM  RYLEY  (8th  S.  ix.  87,  112).— 
S.  W.  Ryley,  the  '  Itinerant,'  was  born  in  London. 
After  the  death  of  his  father,  his  mother  removed 
to  Chester,  and  after  a  time  he  was  bound  ap- 
prentice to  a  Mr.  Kenworthy,  woollen  cloth  manu- 
facturer, of  Quick,  in  Saddleworth,  Yorkshire, 
On  the  return  of  Mr.  Kenworthy's  daughter  Ann 
from  the  boarding-school  he  fell  in  love  with  her, 
and  eloped  with  her  to  Gretna  Green.  He  ended 
his  days  in  poor  circumstances  at  Parkgate,  on 
12  Sept.,  1837,  aged  eighty-two  years ;  and  was 
interred  in  Neston  Churchyard,  Cheshire. 

G.  H.  A. 

S.  W.  Ryley  was  apprenticed  to  William  Ken. 
worthy,  of  Quickwood,  of  Saddlewortb,  co.  York 
to  learn  the  woollen  cloth  trade.     He  ran  away 
with    Anne,    his    master's    daughter    (who    was 
baptized  at  St.  George's  Church,  Mossley,  9  Dec. 
1759),  and  married  her  at  Gretna  Green,  15  Sept. 
1776.  JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

LETTER  or  LORD  BYRON  (8th  S.  ix.  86,  112) 
— The  letter  quoted  by  MR.  CORKE  is  well  known 
It  does  not  appear  in  Moore's  '  Life  of  Byron,'  bu 


n  most  other  works  printed  abroad  which  pur- 
>ort  to  give  a  complete  collection  of  the  poet's 
etters.  It  is,  of  course,  possible  that  your  cor- 
respondent has  thus  accidentally  acquired  the 
original  letter  written  in  Byron's  hand  ;  but  he 
may  have  only  lit  upon  one  of  the  many  forgeries 
which  were  once  so  freely  hawked  about  by  a 
roung  gentleman  who  called  himself  Byron's  son. 
There  is  no  one  better  able  to  pronounce  an 
opinion  on  that  subject  than  Mr.  John  Murray, 
who  has  had  a  lifelong  experience  of  Byronic  MSS. 

RICHARD  EDGCUMBE. 
33,  Tedworth  Square,  Chelsea. 

I  have  little  doubt  that  the  letter  referred  to  by 
MR.  CORKE  is  an  impression  of  an  engraved  fac- 
simile published  in  Galignani's  edition  of  Byron's 
works.  Curiously  enough,  this  facsimile  has  taken 
in  several  persons,  and  on  two  or  three  occasions  I 
have  had  separate  impressions  submitted  to  me 
for  an  opinion  by  collectors  who  have  had  them 
offered  to  them  for  purchase  as  Byron  autographs. 

JOHN  MURRAY. 

SIR  GIDEON  MURRAY  (8th  S.  ix.  87).— Your 
correspondent  CLIO'S  query  would  seem  to  suggest 
that  Sir  Gideon  Murray,  of  Elibank,  was  an 
obscure  Border  laird,  instead  of  a  great  officer  of 
State,  one  of  the  most  distinguished  courtiers  of  his 
day,  and  ancestor  of  a  well-known  and  still  existing 
peerage.  Information  of  the  fullest  character  will 
be  found  in  the '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,' 
vol.  xxxix.  p.  364 ;  Wood's  Douglas's  '  Peerage  of 
Scotland,'  vol.  i.  p,  525  ;  and  also,  as  to  his  wife 
Margaret  Pentland,  in  Stodart's  '  Scottish  Arms,' 
vol.  ii.  JOHN  PARKES  BUCHANAN. 

He  was  the  third  son  of  Sir  John  Murray,  of 
Blackbarony,  Peeblesshire,  by  Griselda  Bethune, 
married  Margaret  Pentland,  and  by  her  had  two 
sons  :  (1)  Patrick,  created  a  baronet  in  1628  and 
Baron  Elibank  in  1643 ;  (2)  Walter,  of  Living- 
stone, Linlithgowshire  ;  and  a  daughter  Agnes, 
married  to  Sir  William  Scott,  of  Harden.  Sir 
Gideon,  who  was  a  Lord  of  Session  with  the  title 
of  Lord  Elibank,  died  on  28  June,  1621. 

OSWALD  HUNTEK  BLAIR,  O.S.B. 

Fort  Augustus,  N.B. 

Sir  Gideon  Murray,  of  Glenpottie,  afterwards 
Elibank,  alias  Eliburne,  third  son  of  Sir  John 
Murray,  of  Blackbarony,  married  Margaret  Pent- 
land,  and  had  two  sons  :  (1)  Patrick,  who  was 
created  a  baronet  16  May,  1628,  and  advanced  to 
the  dignity  of  the  peerage  by  the  title  of  Lord 
Elibank  by  patent  dated  Oxford,  18  March,  1643; 
(2)  Walter,  of  Livingstone ;  and  a  daughter  Agnes, 
who  married  Sir  WUliam  Scott,  of  Harden. 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

See  '  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.,'  vol.  xxxix.  pp.  364-6. 
also  Douglas's  *  Peerage  of  Scotland,'  Wood,  1813, 
p.  525.  J.  B.  FLEMING. 


8*  S.  IX.  FSB.  15,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


133 


BRAEMORE,  HANTS,  1657  (8**  S.  viii.  429  ;  ix 
52). — MR.  RADCLIFFE  must  not  take  it  for  grante 
that  Foster's  'Alumni'  contains  all  the  prefer 
ments  of  said  alumni.  As  a  matter  of  fact  th 
compiler  only  consulted  the  bishop's  institution 
and  composition  books  in  the  P.R.O.  ;  th 
episcopal  registers  were  not  searched,  though  th 
latter,  of  coarse,  would  be  silent  as  to  1657. 

C.   E.    GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 
Eden  Bridge. 

MOUNT  GRACE  PRIORY  (8tt  S.  ix.  22). — It  may 
be  of  service  to  note  that  an  account  of  this  priory 
by  William  Brown,  is  printed  in  the  Journal  o 
the  Yorkshire  Archaeological  Association,  vii.  473- 
494 ;  see  also  the  programme  of  that  society' 
excursion  to  Mount  Grace,  1882.  W.  0.  B. 

OANALETTO  IN  ENGLAND  (8th  S.  viii.  407 ;  ix 
15). — An  Italian  correspondent  informs  me  that  in 
1880,  being  in  the  country  near  Lyme  Regis,  he 
had  occasion  to  admire,  in  the  collection  of  Mr 
Ingram  in  that  town,  no  fewer  than  twelve  oi 
paintings  by  Canaletto  (as  I  suppose  of  English 
scenery)  which  were  hitherto  unknown  to  him. 
In  the  following  year  Mr.  Ingram,  who  was,  i 
appears,  upwards  of  eighty  years  of  age,  died,  anc 
his  collection  was,  it  is  feared,  dispersed.  Can  any 
correspondent  inform  me  what  has  become  of  these 
pictures?  JNO.  HEBB. 

In  the  billiard-room  at  Hornby  Castle,  York- 
shire, the  seat  of  the  Duke  of  Leeds,  are  four  oi 
the  finest  specimens  in  England  of  this  painter, 
representing  scenes  in  Venice,  the  skies  especially 
clear  and  beautiful.  I  have  heard  that  there  are 
more  spurious  imitations  of  this  artist's  productions 
than  of  those  of  any  other  painter,  as  they  are  so 
easily  imitated.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory.  Woodbridge. 


"BITMAY"  (8th  S.  ix.  47).— First,  to  complete 


John  the  Evangelist,  Soutbgate]  is  the  Island  in 
the  River  called  the  Swan -Bank,  and  several 
Bitmays,  or  Peices  [sic]  of  Land  gain'd  out  of  the 
River,  which  pay  small  Rents  to  the  City."  In 
the  8vo.  edition  of  1806  the  passage  will  be  found 
at  p.  106  of  vol.  ii. 

In  the  map  prefixed  to  the  Norwich  volumes, 
designed  by  Blomefield  himself,  no  bitmays  are 
shown  in  Southgate,  but  there  are  two  bits  of  land 
in  the  river  by  Coslany  Bridge,  just  below  St. 
Lawrence's  Church,  which  are  marked  "A  Bit 
May  or  Isld."  The  dividing  of  the  word  is  worthy 
of  notice.  In  Blomefield's  "  Index  of  Words  Men- 
tioned and  Explained,"  in  the  Norwich  volume, 
at  pp.  905,  906,  bitmay  does  not  occur. 

Oddly  enough,  all  the  East  Anglian  word-cullers 
seem  to  have  overlooked  bitmay.  It  is  not  in 


Forby,  Nail,  or  Mr.  Walter  Rye's  '  Vocabulary  of 
East  Anglia '  in  part  ii.  of  vol.  iii.  of  the  Norfolk 
Antiquarian  Miscellany,  1887.  I  hope  he  will 
include  it  in  the  new  edition  of  Forby  he  is  pre- 
paring for  the  English  Dialect  Society.  To  that 
society  I  sent  quotations  for  the  word  some  time 
since. 

Blomefield's  passage  is  quoted  in  Stevenson's 
'  Birds  of  Norfolk,'  vol.  iii.,  1890,  p.  104.  Mr. 
Mark  Knights,  in  '  Highways  and  Byways  of  Old 
Norwich,'  1887,  p.  31,  writes  of  "holms,  islets, 
or  bitmays,  formed  amid  the  divided  waters  of  the 
Wensum  ";  and  in  1889  the  Rev.  W.  Hudson,  in  his 
'  History  of  the  Parish  of  St.  Peter  Permoanter- 
gate,  Norwich,'  part  i.  p.  50,  writes  of  "  bits  of 
land  (the  name  given  them  was  bitmays),  which 
were  sometimes  islands,  and  sometimes  joined  to 
the  bank." 

The  word  is  used  by  Blomefield  as  if  it  were  in 
common  use  in  his  time  (1705-52),  but  it  seems  to 
have  fallen  altogether  out  of  daily  speech,  and  the 
authors  quoted  above  seem  only  to  adopt  the  word 
from  the  county  historian.  What  the  etymology 
of  the  word  may  be  I  have  no  idea.  Of  course  it 
is  not  in  the  '  N.  E.  D.'  JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

THE  GREAT  BUCK  OF  AMBOISE  :  THE  BEAVER 
(8tb  S.  viiL  366).— The  beaver  is  one  of  the  five 
mammalian  animals  that  have  inhabited  this 
country  in  former  times,  and  have  become  extinct 
within  historic  record. 

They  are  the  true  brown  bear  (Ursus  arctos), 
the  beaver  (Castor  fiber),  the  reindeer  (Tarandus 
rangifer),  the  wild  boar  (Sus  scrofa),  and  the  wolf 
(Canis  lupus).  The  bear  was  abundant  in  the 
north  of  England  and  in  Scotland  when  this 
country  was  in  the  bands  of  the  Romans,  and 
many  Caledonian  bears  were  imported  into  Rome. 
They  disappeared  altogether  in  about  750. 

The  beaver  was  numerous  in  some  localities  in 
;he  north  of  Wales  in  940  and  again  in  1188. 
There  are  records  of  them  much  later  in  Scotland. 

Reindeer  were  abundant  in  Scotland,  and  were 
hunted  in  Caithness  in  the  year  1159. 

Wild  boars  were  numerous  when  large  tracts  of 
wood  gave  them  harbour.    They  were  hunted  by 
he  Tudors.    They  certainly  existed  in  the  year 
617,  and  probably  much  later. 

The  wolf  in  England  disappeared  about  1490. 

In  Scotland  wolves  were  numerous  in   1577. 
According  to  Pennant,  they  became  extinct  in 
680.  S.  JAMES  A.  SALTER. 

Basingfield,  Baaingstoke. 

Beavers  were  wild  in  Great  Britain  much  later 
ban  circa  1450.  "  Boethius  enumerates  fibri,  or 
eavers,  amongst  the  ferce  naturae  of  Loch  Ness, 

hose  far  was  in  request  for  exportation  towards 
he  end  of  the  fifteenth  century."  I  quote  this 
rom  Harting's  'Extinct  British  Quadrupeds,' 


134 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8»  s.  ix.  m  w, 


Zoologist,  July,  1881.  Bat  I  am  able  to  give 
much  later  evidence.  In  Harrison's  '  Description 
of  England,'  book  iii.  chap,  iv.,  1577,  there  is  the 
following  passage  : — 

"  And  of  all  these  here  remembered,  as  the  first  sorts 
are  plentiful!  in  euerie  wood  and  hedgerow  :  BO  these 
latter,  especiallie  the  otter  (for  to  eaie  the  truth  we  haue 
not  manie  beuers,  but  onely  in  the  Teifie  in  Wales)  is  not 
wanting  or  to  ee'eke  in  manie  (but  most)  streams  and 

riuers finailie  I  worthilie  doubt  whether  that  (the 

number)  of  our  beuers  may  be  thought  to  be  the  lease." 
—Ed.  Furnivall,  New  Shaks.  Society,  1877. 

Harrison  also  writes  in  corroboration  of  MR. 
RYE'S  extract  relative  to  the  beaver's  tail,  "  It  is 
also  reported  that  their  said  tails  are  a  delicate 
dish,"  &c.  Beaver  hats  were  worn  us  early  as 
Chaucer's  time  (ante  1400).  "  A  Flamdische  bever 
hat"  (Prologue  to  'Canterbury  Tales').  They 
were  in  great  demand  in  the  sixteenth  and  seven- 
teenth centuries,  fetching  from  twenty  shillings  to 
four  pounds  (see  Stubbes,  '  Anatomic  of  Abuse,' 
1583  ;  Ben  Jonson,  'Magnetic  Lady,'  1614,  and 
Howell's  'Familiar  Letters,'  Letter  17).  So  no 
doubt  they  were  soon  extirpated  at  home,  as, 
besides  their  tails,  another  portion  of  their  bodies 
was  in  excessive  demand.  When  the  importation 
was  so  considerable,  alongside  of  the  home  destruc- 
tion, it  is  reasonable  to  suppose  that  the  favourite 
delicacy  of  the  tail  (as  well  as  its  adjoining  valu- 
able medicinal  parts)  were  also  imported. 

H.  CHICHESTER  HART. 

Carrablagb,  Portsalon,  Letterkeuny. 

SHOWER  OF  WHEAT  (8th  S.  viii.  387,  515  ;  ix. 
12). — Under  these  references  are  two  notices  of 
showers  of  wheat.  In  the  same  series,  v.  114,  is 
a  notice  of  the  same  subject  as  brought  before 
the  Royal  Society  in  1661,  when  the  seeds  were 
determined  to  be  those  of  the  ivy.  Mrs.  Loudon 
probably  got  her  information  from  this  source. 

C.    TOMLINSON. 

The  extract  from  Philip  Henry's  'Diary,' p.  104, 
to  which  MR.  PBACOCK  refers,  is  : — 

"  [1661].  Apr.  26  at  Spalding  and  Bourn  and  several 
other  places  in  Lincolnshire  it  rayn'd  great  quantities 
of  wheat.  In  the  same  month  about  in  Derbysh.  it 
rayn'd  white  ashes." 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

INITIATION  TO  CHRISTIAN  MYSTERIES  (8th  S. 
ix.  69). — A  statement  of  which  we  are  only  informed 
that  it  is  taken  from  "  a  German  pamphlet,"  with- 
out giving  so  much  as  the  author's  name  or  even 
the  title,  is  rather  hard  to  verify,  and  it  seems 
likely  enough  that  we  should  not  be  much  the 
wiser  if  we  had  this  mysterious  pamphlet  before 
us,  since  your  correspondent  "thinks"  that  the 
writer  does  not  give  his  authority  for  the  assertion. 
One  thing,  however,  I  think  we  may  safely  affirm, 
and  that  is  that  nothing  of  the  kind  is  be  to  founc 
in  any  of  the  extant  documents  comprised  under 
the  various  titles  of  Apocryphal  Gospels,  Epistles, 


Acts,  &c.,  in  any  language.  These  have  been  so 
'ally  and  carefully  collected  and  edited  (with 
Latin  translations  of  the  Arabic  and  Greek),  by 
?abricin8,  Thilo,  and  Tischendorf,  and  more 
recently  the  Syriac  text  of  the  Apocryphal  Acts. 
of  the  Apostles,  with  an  English  translation  by  the 
.ate  Prof.  William  Wright,  in  addition  to  which 
we  have  Mr.  B.  H.  Cowper's  English  translation, 
of  the  Apocryphal  Gospels,  &c.,  and  another  small 
volume  by  Prof.  Wright  containing  several  other 
documents  (Syriac  and  English),  that  very  little,  if 
anything,  can  now  remain  to  be  done  in  the  way 
which  HOMOIOUSIOS  suggests.  FR.  NORGATE. 

The  subject  generally  is  discussed  in  Smith  and 

'heetham's  'Christian  Antiquities,'  s.v.  "Disci pi ina 

Arcani."     Origen,  it  is  stated,  enumerates  "the 

oirtb,  crucifixion,  and  resurrection  of  our  Lord," 

among  "  the  doctrines  that  were  not  hidden." 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

HOPS  (8th  S.  viii.  125, 295,  329).— The  Apuleius 
alluded  to  by  your  correspondents  was  Lucius. 
Apuleius,  who  lived  in  the  second  century.  I 
bave  a  joint  work  in  my  library  by  Antonins  Musa, 
'  De  Herba  Vetonica,'  and  Lucius  Apuleius,  '  De 
Medicaminibus  Herbarum,'  which  was  edited  by 
Gabriel  Humelbergius  of  Ravenna.  It  was  pub- 
lished "Isinee,  ex  museo  nostro  1537."  In  the 
preface  the  editor  alludes  to  many  errors  in  the 
volume,  and  also  intimates  that,  although  some 
persons  attributed  the  book  to  Apuleius,  yet  there 
were  others  who  considered  Antonius  Musa  as  the 
author,  and  he  remarks  : — 

"  Nos  enim  ejus  opens  non  Apuleium,  ut  aliqui  volunt, 
sed  Antonium  Musam  autorem  eese  credimue,  adtestan- 
tibus  id  venerandse  vetustatis  exemplaribus  et  epistola 
ipea  qua  opus  id  Marco  Agrippje  dedicat:  quorum 
temporibus  nondum  vixit  Apuleius,  sed  longe  post,  sub 
Hadriano  et  Antonino  Pio  Caess:  Augg.  Fun  autem 
Antonius  hie  Musa  Caeearia  August!  medicue." 

This  physician  is  mentioned  by  both  Pliny  and 
Suetonius.  I  think  it  seems  probable  that 
Antonius  Musa  was  the  author  of  *  De  Vetonica/ 
to  which  Apuleius  made  some  additions  at  a  later 
period.  I  cannot  imagine  that  "xx  Hops  de 
brasio,"  mentioned  by  MR.  SCOTT,  can  by  any 
possibility  mean  our  English  "  Lupulus." 

C.  LEESON  PRINCE. 

There  can  be  little  doubt  that  MR.  SCOTT  has 
fallen  into  error  in  concluding  that  "  xx  Hops  de 
brasio"  means  "hops  for  brewing."  In  Du  Cange's 
1  Glossarium,'  sub  "  Giutum,"  I  find  : — 

"  Leguminis  species,  alias  Qranamelum  :  Anglis  Grout, 
[a  Saxonico  Grut,  far,  condimentum  cerevieiae,  zea. 
alica.]  Liber  Raines.,  sect.  144, '  Decem  mittas  de  braseo, 
et  5  de  gruto,  et  5  mittas  farinae  triticeae,'  &c." 

Brace  — brasium  is  defined  as  "  Grani  specie?,, 

ex   quo  cerevisia  conficitur At  cojns  generis 

grani  fuerit  Brace,  non  omnino  constat," 


8«>  8.  IX.  FEB.  15, '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


135 


Mitta  is  given  in  Bosworth's  'Anglo-Saxon 
Dictionary,'  edited  by  Toller,  and  is  described  as 
"a  measure  both  dry  and  liquid,  as  for  corn,  meal, 
ale,  honey,"  but  its  exact  size  is  not  stated. 
Cowel's  '  Interpreter  of  Law  Words  and  Terms,1 
1701,  makes  it  a  measure  of  ten  bushels. 

Halliwell-Phillipps's  'Archaic  and  Provincial 
Dictionary '  states  that  the  term  hoop  is  "  still  in 
use  and  explained  as  a  measure  consisting  of  four 
pecks  ;  some  say,  one  peck. "  From  this  we  may 
conclude  that  hop,  as  used  above,  was  a  measure, 
probably  bound  with  hoops,  and  used  in  the  same 
way  as  mitta. 

Mr.  John  Bickerdyke.  in  'Curiosities  of  Ale 
and  Beer,'  says  (p.  66) : — 

"  That  the  hop  was  known  to  the  English  before  the 
Conquest,  in  some  form  or  other,  is  proved  by  the 
reference  to  the  byraele,  or  hop  plant,  in  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  version  of  the '  Herbarium'  of  Apuleius.  Although 
no  trace  of  the  word  hymele  now  remains  in  our  every- 
day language,  it  is  found  in  Danish  as  humle,  and  ia  only 
the  English  form  of  the  Latin  humulus.  The  'Her- 
barium1 just  mentioned  above  contains  a  remarkable 
passage  with  reference  to  hymele.  '  This  wort,'  it  saya, 
•  is  to  that  degree  laudable  that  men  mix  it  with  their 
usual  drinks.' " 

He  seems  to  think  (p.  67)  that  the  introduction  of 
hops  into  English  brewing  (excepting  their  possible 
use  in  Saxon  times)  should  be  assigned  to  a  period 
a  little  before  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth  century. 
F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

TRUE  DATE  OP  THE  FIRST  EASTER  (8th  S.  viii. 
465).— There  is  much  in  MR.  LYNN'S  note  that 
would,  I  think,  be  well  worth  his  reconsideration. 
St.  Luke  says  Jesus  was  baptized  in  the  fifteenth 
year  of  the  reign  of  Tiberius.     I  suggest  this  as 
cne  point  for  consideration  in  conjunction  with 
the  date  MR.  LYNN   seems  to  hold  as  that  of 
Christ's  birth.     I  only  now  wish  to  refer  to  the 
subject  of  this  heading.     MR.  LYNN  has  taken  the 
date  A.D.  30  as  the  "  most  probable."  Well,  to  most 
readers  I  should  think  "  most  probable  "  will  not 
be  at  all  satisfactory.     If  it  is  a  question  that 
cannot  be  positively  settled,  these  suppositions  or 
statements  of  "  the  most  probable  "  would  be  best 
unsaid  on  such  subjects.     From  my  reading  on 
the  subject   I  believe  Friday,  3  April,  O.S.  33, 
was  the  certain  date    of   the  Crucifixion.     We 
know  different  writers  have  variously  fixed  the 
years  from  and  including  29  to  32;  but  early 
tradition  fixed,  I  think,  upon  the  years  31,  32, 
or  33 ;    the  last  (if   I    mistake    not)    Eusebius 
held,  whose  opinion  is  certainly  of  considerable 
importance  to  us.    Friday,  18  March,  29,  has  been 
rejected,  because  it  is  proved  not  to  be  the  I4tb, 
but  the  13th  of  the  Jewish  month.     The  year  30, 
from  various  calculations  upon  which  I  base  my 
opinion,  has  been  proved  equally  incorrect,  because 
the  14th  Nisan  fell  on  Thursday,  6  April.   Shortly, 
the  true  moon  in  this  year  was  on  Wednesday 
22  d.  8  h.  36  m.     On  Thursday,  therefore,  at 


about  ten  in  the  evening,  she  would  be  1  d.  1  h. 
24  m.  old,  and  this  would  be  the  1st  of  Nisan, 
consequently  the  14th  would  begin  on  Wednesday 
evening  the  5tb,  and  Thursday  the  Passover — so 
that  will  not  do.  The  year  33  has  been  adopted, 
I  believe,  by  such  as  Scaliger,  Whiston,  Mr. 
Bedford,  Mr.  Kennedy ;  and  Lempriere  fixes  the 
same  date. 

The  calculations,  &c.,  upon  which  I  base  my 
conclusions*  show  the  new  moon  was  in  March 
19  d.  1  h.;  the  first  appearance  would  then  be  on 
the  20th,  and  the  1st  Nisan,  the  14th,  comes  on 
Friday,  3  April,  O.S. 

ALFRED  CHAS.  JONAS,  F.R.Hist.S. 

Fairfield,  Poundfald,  near  Swansea. 

EARLY  PRINTED  BOOK  (8tb  S.  ix.  68).— The 
volume  mentioned  by  MR.  HUNT  evidently  con- 
tains three  distinct  works,  of  which  several  editions 
were  printed,  without  date  or  printer's  name,  before 
1482,  viz. :  1. '  Compendium  Theologicae  Veritatis,' 
by  Albertus  Magnus.  2.  '  Distinctions, '  a  sort 
of  commentary  on,  or  companion  to  the  'Com- 
pendium,' and  commonly  found  annexed  to  it ; 
this  is  by  Bernoldus.  3.  The  '  Compendium,'  or 
1  Bepertorinm '  Biblhe,  as  it  was  sometimes  called. 
From  the  very  brief  description  given  by  your 
correspondent,  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  his 
copy  of  1  and  2  must  be  of  the  edition  which  is 
complete  in  188  leaves,  printed  in  double  columns 
(with  39  lines  on  a  column),  the  '  Compendium ' 
ending  on  folio  157  (recto),  followed  by  the  '  Dis- 
tinctiones,'  occupying  the  next  31  leaves.  The 
third  work,  which  has  no  connexion  whatever  with 
the  other  two,  is  by  Rampigollis.  When,  where, 
or  by  whom  this  was  printed  it  is,  of  course,  im- 
possible to  conjecture  without  a  minute  examination 
of  the  book,  of  which  there  seem  to  be  at  least 
five  undated  editions.  FR.  NOROATE. 

I  imagine  that  the  book  about  which  MR.  HUNT 
inquires  was  printed  at  Ulm  by  Johann  Zainer 
(1469-84),  who  printed  the  earliest  editions  of  the 
works  of  Rampegollis,  or  Ampigolius.  The  hand- 
painted  capitals  would  indicate  an  early  issue, 
probably  about  1470.  If  from  Earner's  press  (I 
am  speaking  in  the  dark,  for  want  of  a  fuller 
description  of  the  work),  the  type  should  be  of  the 
so-called  "semi-Gothic"  character,  and  the  full- 
stops  indicated  by  small  stars,  dropped  into  the 
text  almost  at  random. 

OSWALD  HUNTER  BLAIR,  O.S.B. 
Fort  Augustus,  N.B. 

CRESTS  (8th  S.  viii.  509). — The  following  extracts 
may  help  R.  P.  H.  to  decide  the  question  he 
asks. 

'  Glossary  of  Terms  used  in  British  Heraldry,' 
1847,  under  "Motto":  "It  should  never  be  in- 
scribed (as  it  too  often  is)  upon  a  garter  or  circle." 


William  Cunningham  of  Lainshaw,  Ferguason.  &c. 


136 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8*  s.  ix.  FEB.  15, 


'Law  and  Practice  of  Heraldry  in  Scotland,'  by 
George  Seton,  p.  240  :— 

"The  Motto,  &c.,  upon  a  ribbon  or  scroll,  which  in 
France  and  Scotland  is  frequently  placed  above  the  crest, 
•while  in  England,  on  the  other  hand^it  is  almost  in- 
variably disposed  below  the  escutcheon." 

Sir  George  Mackenzie,  in  his  'Science  of 
Herauldry,'  p.  96,  under  "  Mottos,"  says  :— 

"  In  my  opinion  if  it  relate  to  the  Crest,  it  should  be 
placed  above ;  if  it  relate  to  the  Armour,  it  should  be 
placed  under  the  Achievement,  that  so  it  may  be  near 
to  the  Armour  to  which  it  relates." 

Nesbit's  'System  of  Heraldry,'  1804,  vol.  ii. 
part  4,  p.  22,  says,  if  the  motto  relates  to  the  crest, 
it  is  to  be  placed  above  it,  and  adds,  "  When  they 
relate  or  speak  to  supporters,  they  should  be  placed 
upon  the  compartment  on  which  the  supporters 
stand." 

Guillim's  'Display  of  Heraldry,'  1724,  under 
"  Motto,"  "  that  word  or  saying  which  Gentlemen 
carry  in  a  scroll  under  (generally  and  sometimes 
over)  their  Arms." 

Boutell  sanctions  the  use  of  the  garter.  In  his 
'  Heraldry,'  1864,  p.  120,  he  states,  "  A  motto  may 
also  be  charged  upon  a  garter."  On  what  authority, 
he  does  not  inform  the  reader. 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

See  '  Crest  Charged  with  Garter,'  8th  S.  i.  48, 
116,  at  which  latter  reference  FATHER  ANGUS  thus 
writes : — 

"I happened  not  long  ago  to  write  to  one  of  the 
officers  of  arms  in  London  on  club  paper,  the  badge  of 
the  club  being  stamped  thereon,  encircled  by  a  garter. 

My  friend,  in  his  reply,  said  :  '  Are  the  members  of 

Club  all  Knights  of  the  Garter,  as  you  put  a  garter  on 
your  note-paper  1 ' " 

CEIER  ET  AUDAX. 

JEREMY  TAYLOR  (8th  S.  ix.  4).— On  other 
occasions  'N.  &  Q.1  has  allowed  me  space  in  com- 
munications respecting  Jeremy  Taylor ;  may  I  now 
state  his  own  reply  to  the  assertion  of  Santa  Clara 
(al  Hunt,  al,  as  really,  Christopher  Davenport), 
from  the  "  Letter  written  to  a  Gentleman  tempted 
to  the  Communion  of  the  Romish  Church," 
'  Works,'  Eden,  vi.  667,  which  has  been  before  in 
<N.  &Q.'l— 

"  The  other  thing  I  am  to  speak  to  is,  the  report  you 
have  heard  of  my  inclinations  to  go  over  to  Rome.  Sir, 
that  party  which  needs  such  lying  stories  for  t^e  supporl 
of  their  cause,  proclaim  their  cause  to  be  very  weak,  or 
themselvss  to  be  very  evil  advocates.  Sir,  be  confident, 
they  dare  not  tempt  me  to  do  so,  and  it  is  not  the  firs' 
time  they  have  endeavoured  to  serve  their  ends  by  saying 
such  things  of  me.  But  I  bless  God  for  it,  it  is  perfectly 
a  slander,  and  it  shall,  I  hope,  for  ever  prove  so."— 
"llJan.,  1657  [1657/8]." 
This  was  written  twenty  years  or  more  after  the 
time  to  which  Wood  refers.  See  '  Works,'  vol.  i 
pp.  xx,  Ixxxv. 

The  editorial  note  on  the  reference,  as  above 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  4th  S.  vi.  391,  contains  a  fair  statemen 
of  the  question  as  it  is  given  in  Eden's  examina 


ion  of  the  allegation  in  his  notes  upon  Heber's 

Life  of  Taylor,'  in  the  first  volume  of  the  '  Works.' 

f  it  is  unusual  to  print  a  passage  twice  even  at  so 

ong  an  interval,  it  will  be  in  the  recollection  of 

many  how  a  contributor  complains  of  reference 

without  quotation.     As  it  is,  there  is  Taylor's 

tatement  against  Davenport's,  a  man  with  two 

liases ;  so,  as  the  Eton  Grammar  has  it,  "  Utrum 

norum  mavis  accipe."  ED.  MARSHALL. 

HOMER  :  OMAR  (8th  S.  viii.  307 ;  ix.  12).— MR. 
MARSHALL  says  Dickens    never  coined   names, 
'ertainly  I  have  now  and  then  come  across  names 
which  I  used  to  think  he  must  have  coined — even 

umblechook,  if  I  remember  right.  But  does  MR. 
MARSHALL  mean  to  assert  the  existence  of  all 
hat  extraordinary  catalogue  in  Forster's  '  Life,' 
hree  columns  to  a  page,  ii.  221,  222,  C.  D.  ecU 
t  is  a  sublime  height  of  faith  which  is  too  much 
or  my  weak  powers. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

Homer,  or  "Homo,"  as  Ensign  Northerton,  in 
'  Tom  Jones,'  called  him,  is  by  no  means  an  un- 
common surname,  and  many  clerics  have  rejoiced 
n  that  classic  appellation.  The  derivation  from 
"leHeaumer"  is,  I  think,  very  doubtful.  My 
'riend  MR.  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL  says,  at  the 
last  reference,  "  Dickens  never  coined  names."  In 
:his  statement  he  is,  I  think,  mistaken. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Hectory,  Woodbridge. 

"  LEYRESTOWE  "  (8«h  S.  viii.  65,  150,  257,  434  ; 
ix.  75). — When  transcribing  the  registers  of  St. 
Mary  Woolnoth,  London,  I  made  many  extracts 
from  the  churchwardens'  accounts,  and  frequently 
met  with  entries  recording  receipts  for  "  laystalls," 
i.  e.,  graves  (Scotice  "lairs").  The  only  entry  I 
noted  in  my  printed  transcript  is  under  date  1610, 
where  Thomas  Boylstone  pays  a  fee  for  the  "  lay- 
stall "  of  his  child,  buried  30  Aug.  (p.  207). 

A.  W.  CORNELIUS  HALLEN. 

SIR  DAVID  RAE,  LORD  ESKGROVE  (8th  S.  vi. 
188,  231,  358).  —A  monument,  at  the  east  end  of 
the  north  aisle  of  Worcester  Cathedral,  composed 
of  various  coloured  marbles  and  enriched  with  a 
profile  bust  of  the  lady  on  an  oval  tablet,  was 
erected  in  the  year  1772  to  the  memory  of  Mrs. 
Margaret  Rae,  by  her  husband,  David  Rae,  Esq., 
of  the  city  of  Edinburgh,  to  whom  she  was  married 
in  October,  1761.  An  engraved  plate  of  the 
monument  is  inserted  (facing  p.  149)  in  Valentine 
Green's  '  History  and  Antiquities  of  Worcester,' 
vol.  i.,  1796.  The  aforenamed  Mrs.  Margaret  Rae, 
daughter  of  John  Stewart,  Esq.  (son  of  Dougal 
Stewart,  Lord  Blairhall,  and  nephew  of  James, 
Earl  of  Bute),  by  Lady  Anne,  his  wife,  daughter 
of  Francis,  Earl  of  Moray,  was  the  mother  of  five 
children,  four  of  whom  survived  her,  viz.,  David, 


8**  S.  IX.  FEB.  15,  '96.1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


137 


John,  Margaret,  and  William.  She  died  at  Wor- 
cester, in  returning  to  Scotland  with  her  husband, 
from  a  visit  to  her  relations  in  England,  7  June, 
1770,  aged  twenty-nine  years,  and  was  buried  in  a 
vault  at  the  west  end  of  the  north  aisle  of  Worcester 
Cathedral.  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

BISHOP  EDMUND  GIBSON  (8th  S.  viii.  487). — 
The  undersigned  is  one  of  the  representatives  o! 
Edmund  Gibson,  Bishop  of  London,  and  in  1886 
brought  out  a  pedigree  of  'Gibson  of  Bampton' 
(privately  printed,  but  to  be  seen  in  the  British 
Museum  Library),  giving  the  parentage  and  all 
the  principal  descendants  of  said  bishop. 

CHARLES  DALTON. 

32,  West  Cromwell  Road,  S.W. 

HENRY  MOTES,  M.D.  (8to  S.  ix.  68).— Dr. 
Moyes  delivered  lectures  on  natural  philosophy  in 
George  Street,  Hanover  Square,  London,  in  North 
America  (1785),  and  at  Doncaster.  Though  blind, 
he  had  made  great  acquisitions  in  medical  and 
natural  science  in  general.  A  copy  of  "  Heads  of 
a  Course  of  Lectures  on  the  Philosophy  of  Chemistry 
and  Natural  History,  to  be  delivered  by  Henry 
Moyes,  M.D.,"  pp.  15,  8vo.  (1780?)  is  preserved 
in  the  British  Museum  Library.  Dr.  Moyes  died 
suddenly  at  Doncaster,  11  December,  1807,  aged 
fifty-seven  (Gent.  Mag.,  Supplement,  1787, 
vol.  Ivii.  pt.  ii.  p.  1154;  Supplement,  1807, 
vol.  Ixxvii.  pt.  ii.  p.  1235). 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

He  will  most  likely  prove  to  be  identical  with  a 
Dr.  Moyes  of  whom  an  account  was  given  by  the 
late  Mr.  William  Hunt  in  some  little  pamphlets 
published  at  the  office  of  the  Eastern  Morning 
News,  Hull,  1883-4,  relating  to  the  Subscription 
Library  and  the  Literary  and  Philosophical 
Society  in  that  town.  W.  C.  B. 

"TWILIGHT  OP  PLATE"  (8th  S.  ix.  109).—  What 
is  the  exact  meaning  of  the  word  "  twilight "  in 
this  connexion  depends  upon  whether  the  quotation 
is  from  a  copy  of  the  will,  in  which  case,  perhaps 
(naming  an  amount)  "weight  of  plate"  has  been 
misread ;  or,  if  it  is  correctly  given  from  the  original, 
then,  it  seems  to  me, "  twilight "  was  written  instead 
of  toilet.  "Twilight"  for  toiht,  "bucket"  for 
bouquet,  &c.,  I  feel  sure  we  have  all  heard  the  pert 
maid  say  in  some  of  the  screaming  farces  of  the 
days  of  yore  ;  but  to  find  so  feeble  a  joke  in  such 
a  serious  document  as  a  will  is  passing  strange. 

Silver  toilet  services  were  introduced  after  the 
restoration  of  Charles  II.,  and  some  of  that  date 
that  have  escaped  destruction  are  still  to  be  found 
at  Windsor,  Knole,  South  Kensington  Museum, 
&c.  They  consisted  of  mirror  frames,  basins, 
candlesticks,  boxes,  scent  bottles,  and  a  variety  of 
other  atticles.  The  fashion,  considerably  modified, 
has  lasted  down  to  our  own  day. 

On  referring   to  Morant  (vol.  i.  p.  407)  and 


other  Essex  historians,  I  find  that  27  January, 
1727,  is  given  as  the  date  of  the  death  of  Nicholas 
Corsellis — he  was  the  third  Nicholas  in  the  family 
— and  in  Berry's  'Essex  Pedigrees'  (on  p.  651  of 
the  reprint  by  the  Harleian  Society)  there  is  the 
following  : — 

"Nicholas  Corgellis,  born  24  Sep.,  1661;  Student  of 
Lincoln  College,  Oxford,  and  Lincoln's  Inn,  London; 
M.P.  for  Colchester  1713;  died  at  Chelsea  26  Jan.,  1727, 
aged  67,  bur.  at  Layer  Marney." 

His  wife,  to  whom  "  her  Diamond  Necklace  and 
Twilight  of  Plate"  was  bequeathed,  was  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Richard  Taylor,  of  Turnham  Green  (so 
says  Berry;  Morant  says  "of  Chiswick").     She 
died  in  1733,  and  was  buried  at  Layer  Marney. 
H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 
34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 

I  fancy  I  know  that  plate.  It  comes  from 
Stratford-atte-Bowe.  The  late  N.  Corsellis  wrote 
toilet  as  he  must  have  pronounced  it.  He  merely 
meant  that  he  left  his  wife  her  silver  toilet  set. 

W.  F.  WALLEB. 

THE  '  GUARDIAN  '  JUBILEE  (8th  S.  ix.  83).— The 
account  of  the  rise  and  progress  of  the  Guardian 
to  its  present  well-deserved  influential  position 
must,  I  am  sure,  have  been  perused  with  interest 
by  its  numerous  readers  and  well-wishers.  Sydney 
Smith  said  that  "  every  man  thought  that  he  could 
drive  a  gig,  manage  a  theatre,  or  edit  a  news- 
paper," three  most  difficult  things  to  do,  and  the 
art — certainly  the  last  of  them — not  to  be  acquired 
without  long  and  constant  practice. 

Perhaps  it  would  be  more  correct  to  describe 
N.  E.  S.  as  the  final  letters  of  the  name  John 
Brande  Morris — as  they  are,  in  fact — rather  than 
as  the  initial  letters.  He  was  originally  of 
Balliol  College,  from  which  he  graduated  as  second 
class  in  classics  in  Michaelmas  Term,  1834,  and 
was  afterwards  elected  fellow  of  Exeter  College. 
Mark  Pattison,  in  his  '  Memoirs '  (p.  222),  prints 
a  letter  from  his  old  crony,  "Jack  Morris  of 
Exeter,"  written  in  1846  from  St.  Chad's,  Bir- 
mingham, urging  him  no  longer  to  delay  imitating 
his  example.  I  have  frequently  heard  my  late 
valued  friend  the  Rev.  William  Falconer,  Rector 
of  Bushey,  Herts,  and  formerly  fellow  and  tutor  of 
Exeter  College,  Oxford,  speak  of  Mr.  Morris  as  a 
man  of  abilities,  and  of  his  having  had  something 
to  do  with  his  election  as  fellow. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

GREAT  BEDS  (8th  S.  viii.  348,  473). —The 
"  White  Hart  Inn,"  at  Scole,  Norfolk,  or,  as  it  is 
commonly  called,  "Scole  Inn,"  was  not  "taken 
down  in  1795."  It  is  still  standing,  a  fine  brick 
suilding,  dated  1655,  but  now  divided  into  three 
;enements.  It  is  only  the  great  bed  that  was 
removed,  and  the  elaborately  carved  sign,  with  its 
leraldry  of  the  county  families  and  allegorical 


138 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8*  s.  ix.  FEB.  is,  '96. 


figures,  that  stretched  across  the  road,  and  is  well 
'known  by  engravings.  C.  R.  M. 

Diaa. 

JOHN  OPIE,  R.A.  (8th  S.  ix.  47). — Opie  has  been 
fortunate  in  having  a  very  careful  biographer,  and 
•the  title  of  Mr.  Rogers' a  book  answers  MR.  COL- 
VILL'S  query  respecting  the  number  of  Opie'a 
pictures,  which  were  mostly  portraits — "  Opie  and 
his  Works  :  being  a  Catalogue  of  760  Pictures  by 
John  Opie,  R.A.  Preceded  by  a  Biographical 
Sketch  by  John  Jope  Rogers,  M.A.  London, 
•Colnaghi  &  Co.,  1878."  H.  B.  WHEATLET. 

A  catalogue  of  the  works  of  this  artiat  was  pub- 
lished in  1878,  and  is,  I  believe,  still  to  be  obtained. 
The  'D.  N.  B.'  doubtless  got  the  "  508  portraits" 
from  this  source.  W.  F.  WALLER. 

SIR  THOMAS  SEWELL,  MASTER  OF  THE  BOLLS 
{8**  S.  viii.  507). — Can  your  correspondent  tell  me 
where  Attershaw,  the  seat  of  Sir  Thomas  Sewell, 
is  ?  In  the  life  and  correspondence  of  M.  G. 
Lewis,  the  author  of  '  The  Monk,'  p.  7,  ed.  1839, 
it  is  stated  that  Sir  Thomas  had,  besides  Frances 
Maria,  his  younger  daughter  (she  married  Monk 
Lewis's  father),  another  daughter.  We  believe  that 
at  an  early  age  an  estrangement  took  place 
between  herself  and  family,  and  her  subsequent  fate 
is  a  sealed  book.  Has  the  mystery  ever  been 
unravelled  ?  M.  A.  Ozon. 

OUR  LADY  OF  HATE  (8th  S.  ix.  8).— A  friend 
lias  handed  to  me  the  following  notes  regarding 
this  subject,  which  I  at  once  transmit  as  forming 
in  some  sort  a  reply  to  MR.  HOOPER'S  query  : — 

"  The  worship  of  Our  Lady  of  Hate  is  allied  to  the  use 
made  of  cursing-wells,  as  the  following  quotation  from 
Laianel  de  la  Salle's  '  Groyances  et  Legendes  du  centre 
do  la  France,'  1875,  i.  832,  makes  plain  :  '  Then  shall 
we  say  it?  The  saints  carry  their  complaisance  for  us 
•ao  far,  that  our  desires,  even  the  most  criminal,  find 
AD  assistant  in  the  heavens  !  There  exists  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Argent,  in  the  department  of  Cher,  a  spring 
consecrated  to  Saint  Mauvais,  near  to  which  wretches 
come  and  pray  who  wish  the  death  of  an  enemy,  of  a 
rival  in  love,  a  relation  standing  between  them  and  ai 
inheritance,  &c.  But  by  a  fortunate  compensation,  noi 
far  from  the  spring  of  Saint  Mauvaie,  stands  the  chape' 
of  Saint  Bon,  from  which  honest  folk  never  claim  pro 
tection  in  vain.  Saint  Mauvais  recalls  the  Saint  Sequayre 
of  the  Basques,  to  whom  people  recommend  their  enemies 
in  order  to  have  them  dried  up  ;  he  recalls  also  the  Notre 
Dame  de  la  Haine  of  the  Bretons,  "a  quaint  and  truly 
Celtic  superstition,"  says  Enrile  Souvestre,  "an  eloquen 
vestige  of  the  savage  energy  of  the  old  adorers  o 
Teutatea."  In  conclusion,  Saint  Mauvais,  Saint  Sequayre 
and  Our  Lady  of  Hate  make  us  naturally  call  to  remem 
brance  that  the  Hindoos,  whose  pantheon  includes  no 
less  than  three  hundred  and  thirty-three  million 
divinities,  also  find  at  need  a  god  ready  to  assist  then 
<each  time  they  have  an  evil  passion  to  satisfy.' " 

The  notion  that  a  shrine  or  chapel  was  thu 
dedicated  by  the  ecclesiastical  authorities  is,  o 
coarse,  out  of  the  question ;  but  as  we  know  tha 


eathen  customs  survived  at  holy  wells  and  other 
laces  dedicated  to  religion,  it  is  not  impossible 
lat  some  evil  customs  may  have  attached  th em- 
elves  to  one  of  the  many  chapels  dedicated  to  our 
Pleased  Lady  in  Brittany.  The  subject  is  well 

orthy  of  investigation.  There  is,  we  believe,  an 
.rchseological  Society  devoted  to  the  investigation 
f  Breton  antiquities.  It  is  probable  that  a  letter 
o  the  secretary  would  draw  forth  an  answer 
xplaining  this  strange  title. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Dunstan  House,  Eirton-in-Lindsey. 

May  I  refer  MR.  HOOPER  to  a  note  of  mine, 

.v.  'Paganism  in  Brittany,' , in  8"1  S.  i.  320  1    In 

L  long  passage,  quoted  from  Enaile  Souvestre's  'Lea 

)erniers  Bretons  '  (tirst'published  in  1836),  I  have 

ncluded  a  few  of  the  lines  quoted  by  MR.  HOOPER 

at  the  above  reference.    The  passage  reproduced 

y  MR.  HOOPER  from  Mr.  Elton's  'Origins  of 

English  History '  is,  as  he  intimates,   not  quite 

correct ;  but  it  is  not  very  inaccurate. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

SOWGELDER'S  LANE  (8th  S.  ix.  29).— I  suppose 
R.  FERET  will  smile  at  such  a  simple  suggestion, 
>ut  I  should  say  the  place  was  so  called  merely 
>ecause  several  sowgelders  happened  to  live  there. 
C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

When  I  was  last  in  South  Dorset  I  saw  "  John 
Smith  "  or  "  Hodge  "  (or  some  such  name),  "  Sow- 
gelder,"  painted  over  the  door  of  a  roadside  cottage 
Between  Axminster  and  Bridport. 

E.  WALFORD. 

HENRY  Vlir.  (801  S.  ix.  108).— ASTARTE  will 
ind  an  account  of  this  incident,  with  authorities, 
in  the  '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  under 
Sir  Miles  Partridge.  A.  F.  P. 

COCK-FIGHTING  (8th  S.  vii.  288,  338,  473;  viii. 
38,  96). — Interested  in  the  history  of  the  celebrated 
picture  by  Zoffany  of  the  '  Cock  Fight  at  Lucknow 
in  1786,'  I  solicit  attention  to  the  query  contained 
in  the  concluding  paragraph  of  the  reply  by  MR. 
W.  KILBRIDE,  since  I,  too,  should  welcome  any 
information  regarding  the  Col.  Mordaunt  men- 
tioned therein.  A.  M. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 
The  New  English  Dictionary.     Edited  by  Dr.  James 

A.  H.  Murray.    Developement—DOHuency.    (Oxford, 

Clarendon  Press.) 

THE  latest  section  of  the  'New  English  Dictionary,' 
forming  a  portion  of  vol.  iii.  and  issued  under  Dr. 
Murray's  immediate  care,  contains  1,429  words  in  all,  of 
which  1,145  are  main  words.  The  important  prefix  de 
is  concluded,  as  is  the  long  series  of  scientific  and  tech- 
nical words  under  dia,  as  diagnosii,  dialectic,  diapaion, 
diaphanous,  including  obsolete  medical  terms  "  strangely 
formed  from  Greek  phrases."  Pew  studies  of  words  are 
more  interesting  than  that  of  diapason,  extending  from 


8th  S.  IX.  FEB.  15,  '36.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


its  first  meaning,  the  interval  of  an  octave,  to  signify  a 
rich,  full,  deep  outburst  of  Bound,  and  even  used  aa  a 
verb,  to  resound  sonorously,  and  apparently  by  George 
Wither  alone  in  the  sense  of  to  maintain  accord  with, — 

in  their  chime 

Their  motions  diapason  with  the  time. 
Among  those  who  employ  a  word  of  frequent  use  in 
poetry  as  in  music  are  Shakspeare, '  Lucrece ' ;   Milton, 
'  At  a  Solemn  Music  ' ;  and  Dryden,  whose 
The  diapason  closing  fair  in  man  ('  St.  Cecilia's  Day  '), 
is  perhaps  the  best  known  of  all. 

A  singularly  interesting  essay,  for  to  this  it  amounts, 
is  on  the  word  dtcier=balf  a  score,  the  customary  count 
in  dealing  with  certain  articles,  especially  hides  or  skins. 
This  word  is  found  in  Domesday  Book.  Its  early  use 
is  attributed  to  the  tribute  which  the  Germans  had  to 
pay  to  the  Romano,  and  to  the  fact  that,  as  in  the  more 
recent  traffic  of  the  red  man  with  the  white,  "skins 
formed  a  leading  item  in  the  frontier  trade  between  the 
Romans  and  the  Northern  barbarians."  Dictionary  is 
a  word  to  which  the  reader  will  naturally  turn.  John 
Garland,  an  English  name  if  such  ever  was,  otherwise 
Joannes  de  Garlandia,  a  native  of  England,  though  a 
master  in  the  University  of  Paris  and  afterwards  at  that 
of  Toulouse,  one  of  his  pupils  being  Roger  Bacon,  and 
author  of  the  well  known  line  on  the  Dominicans — 

Pravos  eztirpat  et  doctor  et  ignis  et  eneis — 
was.  so  far  as  present  researches  extend,  the  first,  circa 
1225,  to  uee  the  word  dictionarius  (found  in  Ainsworth 
under  "  Dictionarium  ")  as  "  the  title  of  a  collection  of 
Latin  vocables,  arranged  according  to  their  subjects,  in 
sentences,  for  the  use  of  learners."  In  the  fourteenth 
century  Peter  Berchorius  wrote  a  '  Dictionarium  Morale 
Utriusque  Testament!,'  and  in  1538  Sir  Thomas  Elyot 
published  his  '  Latin  -  English  Dictionary.'  Into  the 
earliest  English  dictionaries  hard  words  only  were  ad- 
mitted. The  English  word  dictionary  was  first  used  in 
1531.  In  the  verb  "  to  De  Witt "  we  have,  from  the 
names  of  the  two  Dutch  statesmen  John  and  Cornelius 
De  Witt,  who  were  murdered  by  a  mob  in  1672,  an 
instance  of  a  verb  used  in  the  same  sense  as  "  to  lynch," 
similarly  derived  and  of  very  much  earlier  date.  In 
1689,  in  '  A  Modest  Enquiry  into  Present  Disaster?,' 
is  found  the  phrase  "  It 's  a  wonder  the  English  nation 
have  not  in  their  fury  De  Witted  some  of  these  men." 
The  following  year  Archbishop  Sancroft  wrote  :  "  Such 
a  fury  as  may  well  end  in  Dewitting  us  (a  bloody  word, 
but  too  well  understood)." 

Concerning  some  words  in  dh,  such  as  dhow  and 
dhurrie,  the  editor  says  that  they  "  have  no  claim  to  be 
so  spelt  except  that  it  makes  them  look  more  barbaric 
and  outlandish."  Of  de-air,  an  obsolete  Middle  English 
form  of  devoir,  no  instance  is  advanced.  Devil  is,  of 
course,  an  important  word,  occupying,  with  its  com- 
pounds, some  eighteen  or  nineteen  columns.  What  is 
said  concerning  its  origin  is  far  too  long  for  quotation. 
Early  forms  include  dialul,  dioful,  deoful,  &c.  "  Be- 
tween the  Devil  and  the  deep  sea  "  had  also  a  variation 
"the  Dead  Sea."  "As  the  Devil  looks  over  Lincoln" 
is  said  to  be  "popularly  referred  to  a  grotesque  sculp- 
ture on  the  exterior  of  Lincoln  Cathedral."  it  is  first 
traced  in  John  Heywood,  1562.  This  word  must  be 
studied  in  connexion  with  deuce.  "Devil's  books,"  as 
applied  to  cards,  seems  to  be  first  used  by  Swift.  Under 
the  latest  arrangement  the  '  Dictionary '  makes  gratify- 
ing progress. 

In  Search  of  Gravestones,  Old  and  Curiour.    By  W.  T. 

Vincent.    (Mitchell  &  Hughes.) 
THE  claim  of  Mr.  Vincent  to  have  opened  out  a  new 
field  of  folk-lore  and  antiquarian  study  will  scarcely  be 


combated.  It  is  doubtful,  however,  whether  the  in- 
centive to  others  to  pursue  further  the  occupation  he- 
has  found  pleasant  and  remunerative  will  be  so  strong 
as  he  imagine?.  Robert  Paterson,  whose  pioua  services 
in  repairing  and  restoring  the  legends  on  the  tombs  of 
the  Covenanters  Scott  celebrates  in  '  Old  Mortality,' 
found,  so  far  as  we  know,  neither  imitator  nor  suc- 
cessor. Mr.  Vincent  will  doubtless  find  both.  It  is  t<x 
be  hoped,  however,  that  he  will  himself  continue  labours 
that  have  already  produced  signal  results,  and  that  no 
other  student  is  likely  to  prosecute  to  equal  advantage. 
The  object  of  Mr.  Vincent  in  prosecuting  researches' 
which,  though  widely  extended,  find  their  richest 
reward  in  what  may,  from  the  point  of  view  of  London, 
be  called  the  home  counties,  has  been  to  preserve  a 
record  of  the  headstones  —  quaint,  curious,  grotesque, 
and  sometimes  scarcely  decorous — which  still  linger  in 
old  and  remote  churchyards.  Not  too  soon  is  the  task 
begun.  The  living  are  beginning  to  grudge  the  space' 
allotted  the  dead.  Apart  from  the  destruction  man  has 
himself  effected,  Time,  the  great  destroyer,  continues 
his  ravages.  From  one  cause  or  other  these  memorials 
of  past  piety  are,  to  alter  the  words  of  Buskin,  being 
"ground  to  powder  and  mixt  with  our  own  ashes."  In 
one  or  two  centuries  Mr.  Vincent  fears  none  of  the 
records  for  which  he  cares  will  be  preserved  except  in 
museums.  This  is  a  sanguine  estimate.  A  much  shorter 
period  will,  we  fancy,  witness  their  practical  disappear- 
ance. Meantime,  what  one  man  may  do  to  preserve  the 
memory  of  them  Mr.  Vincent  is  doing.  Indefatigable 
in  pursuit  of  his  object,  he  has  wandered  far  and  near, 
copying  the  designs— allegorical,  figurative,  and  sym- 
bolical— on  which  he  has  lighted.  The  reproductions 
of  these,  with  his  own  explanations  of  the  place  and 
conditions  of  discovery,  constitute  his  book.  The  interest 
of  them  extends  in  some  case  beyond  the  point  reached 
by  the  explorer  and  commentator,  furnishing  illustration 
of  early  forms  of  primitive  beliefs  and  throwing  light  on 
passages  of  moral  and  didactic  significance. 

The  designs  most  frequently  encountered  are  those 
which  in  some  altered  forms  are  still  familiar.  Death 
with  his  dart,  the  skeleton,  death's  heads  and  cross- 
bones,  the  naked  body  bursting  from  the  tomb  and 
dropping  its  cerement,  the  hour  glass,  the  extinguished 
taper.  Others  are  less  familiar:  the  crossed  sheaves 
with  the  scythe  and  sickle,  the  crossed  spade  and  pick- 
axe, the  burning  heart  transfixed  with  an  arrow  — 
almost  as  suggestive  of  missives  of  St.  Valentine  as  of 
"  dusty  Death."  Many  of  the  well-known  devices  of  the 
provider  of  emblems  are  given.  In  tbe  case  of  some 
of  the  ruder  designs  it  is  difficult  to  conjecture  whether 
portraiture  or  some  effort  at  a  grotesque  reproduction  of 
the  skull  is  intended.  Mr.  Vincent's  task  has  been 
zealously  accomplished.  His  work,  dedicated  by  per- 
mission to  the  Earl  of  Stanhope,  will  at  once  commend 
itself  to  antiquaries  and  to  the  public,  larger  in  this- 
country  than  elsewhere,  that  is  fond  of  elegiacal  litera- 
ture and  monumental  inscriptions.  It  is  naturally  in' 
the  most  out-of-the-way  spots  that  the  quaintest  designs 
are  captured.  We  are  sanguine  enough  to  hope,  accord- 
ingly, that  Mr.  Vincent's  delightful  and  edifying  volume 
will  be  the  first  of  a  series. 

The  Poemt  of  John  Byrom.    Edited  by  Adolphus  Wm,. 

Ward,  LittD.  2  vols.  4  parts.  (Chetham  Society.) 
AMONG  the  manifold  works  which  during  its  half  century 
of  existence  the  Chetham  Society  has  issued  to  its  sub- 
scribers two  or  three  have  been  poetical.  Among  them 
is  Goner's  '  Collectanea  Anglo-roetica,'  an  interesting: 
publication,  in  which  occasional  extracts  accompanied  a 
bibliographical  and  descriptive  account  of  a  collection 
of  English  poetry.  This  had  been  preceded  by  a  eelec  • 


140 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8"«  S.  IX.  FEE  15,  'S 


tion  from  the  poems  of  the  Rev.  Thomas  Wilson,  of 
Clitheroe.  The  present  authoritative  edition  of  the 
poems  of  Byrom  must,  however,  rank  as  the  most  im- 
portant contribution  it  has  yet  made  to  poetical  litera- 
ture. That  the  works  of  Byrom  do  not  constitute  a 
portion  of  the  "  Remains  Historical  and  Literary  con- 
nected with  the  Palatine  Counties  of  Lancaster  and 
Chester,"  which  it  is  the  special  function  and  aim  of  the 
Society  to  preserve,  none  will  maintain.  It  is,  however, 
a  little  disconcerting  to  see  the  works  of  Byrom  issued 
under  the  able  supervision  of  the  Principal  of  Owen's 
College,  with  a  wealth  of  illustration  and  comment 
reserved  ordinarily  for  poems  more  plenarily  inspired 
than  those  of  "the  last  of  the  English  nonjuring 
bishops,"  or  for  those  with  a  stronger  claim  to  antiquity. 
Societies  are,  however,  not  seldom  thorough  in  their 
workmanship,  and  the  fact  that  the  deeply  interesting 
and  very  valuable  '  Private  Journal  of  Byrom '  has  seen 
the  light  in  the  Cbetbam  Society's  series  furnishes  a 
justification,  were  any  needed,  for  the  appearance  of 
a  collected  edition  of  his  poems. 

To  the  general  reader  of  poetry  Byrom  is  almost,  if 
not  quite,  forgotten.  A  few  of  his  epigrams  survive, 
and  one  or  two  of  his  poems,  sacred  and  profane,  find 
their  place  in  anthologies.  Not  one  in  a  hundred,  how- 
ever, who  quotes  the  lines  concerning  Bononcini  and 
Handel  ending 

Strange  all  this  difference  should  be 
'Twixt  Tweedledum  and  Tweedledee, 
but  assigns  them  to  Swift.  A  few  more  readers  know, 
perhaps,  that  the  staunch  old  Jacobite  is  responsible  for 
the  famous  and  often  misquoted  quatrain  beginning 
"  God  bless  the  King— I  mean  the  faith's  defender."  as 
well  as  for  the  clever  '  Epigram  on  Two  Monopolists ' 
(Bone  and  Skin).  We  own  to  having  ourselves  forgotten 
that  to  Byrom  are  due  phrases  once  current  though  now 
dropping  into  desuetude  :  "As  plain  as  a  pike-staff" 
and  "  As  clean  as  a  whistle."  Byrom  has  some  points  in 
common  with  George  Wither,  a  poet  with  whom,  of 
course,  he  is  not  able  to  sustain  a  comparison.  Both, 
however,  wrote  poems  sacred  and  profane ;  both  dabbled 
a  little,  unhappily  for  themselves,  in  politics ;  both 
had  a  fatal  facility  in  rhyming ;  and  both,  lastly,  used 
freely  the  most  easily  canorous  of  metres.  It  is  Wither'* 
great  reproach  that,  possessing  a  muse  capable  of 
soaring  into  the  empyrean  and  worthy  of  all  worship, 
be  degraded  her  at  times  to  the  duties  of  a  kitchen 
wench.  Unfit  for  the  highest  choral  service  is  the  muse 
of  Byrom,  who,  however,  cannot  be  justly  said  to  have 
employed  her  unworthily.  She  is  a  good-natured  and 
humorous  trollop,  whose  movements  are,  as  a  rule,  un- 
gracious so  soon  as  she  seeks  after  order  or  propriety  of 
bearing.  There  is  no  call,  however,  upon  us  here  to 
enter  into  a  discussion  of  the  merits  of  Byrom,  a  few  of 
whose  poems  — notably  his  'Three  Black  Crows,'  his 
'Colin  to  Phoebe,'  and  his  'Divine  Pastoral' — one 
reads  again  with  pleasure. 

Dr.  Ward  has  written  a  discriminating  and  eulogistic 
introduction,  not  too  fervid  in  maintaining  the  claims 
of  Byrom,  and  supplied  notes  and  remarks  which,  beside 
being  illustrative  of  the  text,  embody  very  much  curious 
information.  A  fresh  perusal  of  this  quaint  and  neglected 
old  poet  shows  one  that  among  his  many  claims  to  re- 
cognition, if  not  to  distinction,  is  the  fact  that  he  was  a 
very  tolerable  satirist. 

THERE  are  two  extremely  noteworthy  papers  in  the 
January  number  of  the  Edinburgh,  Review.  '  Italian 
Influence  on  English  Poetry '  shows  a  knowledge  of  the 
bypaths  of  the  literature  of  two  great  languages  such 
as  we  but  seldom  meet  with.  We  have  long  known 
how  strong  and  lasting  was  the  influence  of  Italian  on 


our  literature,  but  until  this  article  appeared  there  were, 
we  believe,  but  few  Englishmen  who  had  any  accurate 
conception  of  its  extent.  We  may  feel  the  force  of  ideas 
expressed  in  tongues  with  which  we  are  unacquainted ; 
it  must,  therefore,  not  be  taken  as  a  matter  of  course  that 
all  the  verse-makers  quoted  in  the  pages  before  us  could 
read  Italian.  Many  persons  have  been  profoundly  im- 
pressed during  the  present  century  by  the  thoughts  of 
Goethe  who  have  never  been  able  to  read  a  line  of  Ger- 
man. The  paper  on  Finland  is  especially  excellent.  It 
is  at  once  a  difficult  and  a  fascinating  subject.  Few 
English  people  have  visited  Finland  until  quite  recent 
days,  and  fewer  still  have  taken  the  trouble  to  learn  the 
language.  The  writer  of  the  present  article  appears  to 
have  a  thorough  knowledge  of  the  language,  which 
presents  great  difficulties  to  the  student.  '  The  Princes 
of  the  House  of  Conde  '  is  one  of  those  historical  articles 
for  which  the  Edinburgh  has  long  been  famous.  It  is 
not  up  to  the  higher  level  of  these  papers,  but  there  are 
very  few  of  us  so  deeply  learned  as  not  to  acquire  much 
new  knowledge  by  its  perusal.  It  perhaps  does  not  be- 
long to  our  department  to  mention  the  interesting  paper 
on  '  The  Reign  of  the  Queen.'  Most  of  us  know  many 
of  the  facts  which  the  writer  has  recorded,  but  the 
grouping  is  entirely  his  own.  He  gives  a  picture  of 
the  progress  which  has  taken  place  since  Her  Majesty 
came  to  the  throne  which  is  strikingly  original.  He  says 
that  "  in  no  other  sixty  years  of  the  world's  history — 
we  might  almost  say  in  no  six  hundred  years  of  the 
world's  history  —  has  there  been  so  much  moral  and 
material  progress  as  the  people  of  this  country  have 
experienced  since  the  Queen  came  to  the  throne."  On 
consideration  this,  which  at  first  seemed  an  exaggera- 
tion, must  be  admitted  as  true.  We  think,  however, 
some  darker  tints  might  have  been  added  to  the  picture. 

ARCHIBALD  BORDKN,  an  early  Scotch  book-plate  de- 
signer, is  dealt  with  by  Mr.  John  Orr  in  the  Journal  of 
the  JEx-Libris  Society,  some  of  bis  work  being  repro- 
duced. Mr.  Bethune  -  Baker,  F.S. A.,  writes  on  '  The 
Baker  Book-plate,'  and  Mr.  Charles  Dexter  Allen  on  the 
late  Rev.  T.  W.  Carson,  an  early  and  a  well-known 
collector.  Among  reproductions  are  the  plates  of  the 
Folk-Lore  Society  and  the  Bournemouth  Public  Library. 


to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate," 

HENRY  FORSTER. — We  cannot  answer  legal  questions. 

ERRATA.— P.  85,  col.  1,  L 17  from  bottom,  for  "  Herne  " 
read  Hearne,  and  for  "Hernianse  "  read  Hearniance. 

KOT1CS. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher " — at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8ih  8.  IX.  FEB.  22,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES* 


141 


LONDON,  8ATUJLDAT,  FESX.VARY  22, 


CCNTENTS,-N'217. 

NOTES  .—The  Bateman  Manuscript  in  the  Lambeth  Library, 
141— Casanoviana,  143  —  Francois  Casanova — Franklin — 
Wedgwood  "  Silvered  Lustre  "  Ware — Russell,  the  Poet, 
145— Folk-lore  of  Whist—"  Maunder  "—Milton,  146. 

QUERIES.— "Alter"— Letters  from  Straff ord— Sir  George 
Savile — Stackhouse  —  Freemasonry  —  John  Sanger— Mer- 
chants' Marks,  147— A  Turpentine  Rod—'  Nottingham  '— 
•  Phaudhrig  Crohoore '— Highgate  Jewish  Academy— In- 
scription—Mary  Stuart  Relic— J.  Stanier  —  Shakspeare's 
'Richard  III.,'  148  —  Hogarth's  ' Politician '  — Poem — 
Mottoes  on  Waggons,  149. 

REPLIES  :— Gretna  Green  Marriages,  149— Village  where 
Wordsworth  was  Married— Shakspeare  and  Ben  Jonson, 
150— Lowell  on  Hawthorne— Banishment  of  the  Somersets 
—Speaking  Trumpet  in  aXJhurch,  151— Emaciated  Figures 
—The  Sea-serpent—  Eschuid,  152  —  Jettons— Leitchtown 
and  Gartur  Arms,  153— Claxton— The  Cross  on  the  Mistle- 
toe—Philip d'Auvergne,  154  —  Umbrellas,  155  —  Byron 
Letter  —  Doiley  —  Pronunciation  of  Place-names,  156  — 
./Eneas  Sylvius  —  Motto  of  the  Order  of  the  Thistle  — 
"Rhine" — Faucit  Saville  —  Wordsworth's  'Ecclesiastical 
Sonnets,'  157— Parson  of  a  Moiety  of  a  Church— Gallett— 
'  Bill  of  Entry,'  158— Authors  Wanted,  159. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS:— CulinV  Korean  Games '— Compton's 
•American  Indian  Tales '  — Gillman's  ' Gillman  Family '— 
Field's  '  Attila,  my  Attila  1 ' — '  Quarterly  Review.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


THE  BATEMAN  MANUSCRIPT  IN  THE  LAMBETH 

LIBRARY,   AND    THE    REBUILDING    OF    ST. 

PAUL'S  CATHEDRAL. 

In  the  Archbishop's  Library  at  Lambeth  Palace 
is  a  manuscript,  numbered  670,  entitled  "The 
Acco*  of  Rebuilding  the  Cathedral  Church  of  S( 
Paul's,  London,  from  Septr,  1666  (when  the  Old 
Church  was  destroyed  by  the  dreadful  fire)  to 
29  Sepf,  1700."  It  is  ascribed  to  Thomas  Bate- 
man ;  and  the  archbishop's  official  relation  to  St. 
Paul's  makes  it  easily  to  be  understood  that  he 
would  be  likely  to  possess  an  accurate  summary  of 
the  outlay  upon  the  building. 

I  do  not  think  that  the  manuscript  is  at  all 
worth  printing  in  extenso  ;  but  having  had  occasion 
to  go  through  it  (once  more)  last  month,  I  have 
selected  a  few  items  which  are,  I  venture  to  sug- 
gest, sufficiently  interesting  to  find  a  place  in 
'N.  &Q.':— 

No.  1.  May,  1674,  Clearing  the  ground,  to  make  way 
for  a  new  Foundation,  begun.  21  June,  1675,  First  atone 
laid  in  the  new  Foundation  at  the  South  East  Corner  of 
the  Choir.  2  Dec.,  1697,  The  Choir  open'd,  and  it  being 
the  Thanksgiving  day  for  the  Peace  on  the  Treaty  of 
Reswick  (wch  was  concluded  10/20  Sep.  and  proclaimed 
18  Oct.  preceding)  the  following  prayer  was  added  by 
the  King's  direction  to  the  form  appointed  for  the  day, 
and  used  in  the  Communion-Service. 

It  is  unnecessary  to  reprint  the  prayer,  as  it  is 
already  found  in  Sir  Henry  Ellin's  edition  of  Dag- 


dale's  '  History  of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral.*  It  con- 
tains a  remarkable  petition  that  the  new  cathedral 
"  may  never  be  defiled  wth  Idolatrous  worship  or 
prophaneness." 

A  very  graphic  account  of  this  opening  service 
may  be  read  in  Milman's  '  Annals  of  St.  Paul's 
Cathedral'  (second  edition,  pp.  427-8).  The  dean 
observes  that  this  great  thanksgiving  for  the  Peace 
of  Eyswick,  "an  event  of  the  highest  national 
importance,"  occurred  twenty-two  years  after  the 
laying  of  the  first  stone.  Bishop  Cotnpton  preached 
the  sermon.  The  king  himself- was  to  have  been 
present,  but  it  was  urged  "  that  at  least  300,000 
jubilant  people  from  all  quarters  would  so  throng 
the  metropolis,  that  the  king  could  only  with 
extreme  difficulty  make  his  way  to  the  Cathedral." 
Macaulay  states  the  matter,  however,  rather  differ- 
ently. It  was  represented  to  William,  he  says,  that 

"  if  he  persisted  in  his  intention,  three  hundred  thousand 
people  would  assemble  to  see  him  pass,  and  all  the 
parish  churches  of  London  would  be  left  empty.  He 
therefore  attended  the  service  in  his  own  Chapel  at 
Whitehall,  and  heard  Burnet  preach  the  sermon,  some- 
what too  eulogistic  for  the  place." — '  History,"  iv.  807, 
edit.  1855. 

1  Feb.,  1698/9.  The  Morning  Prayer  Chappel  opened. 

To  the  above  series  of  extracts  the  following 
note  is  added  : — 

No.  1.  The  preparatory  charge  Including  the  expence 
of  an  attempt  to  repair  the  West  End  of  the  old  Church 
after  ye  fire,  which  succeeded  not,  but  the  walls  and 
pillars  (being  perished)  fell  down. 

What  the  further  charge  of  that  attempt  might  be, 
could  not  be  computed  from  the  Books,  the  materials 
used  in  it  and  work  done  about  it  by  Smiths,  Labourers, 
&c.,  being  so  intermixt  with  other  Articles,  that  no  dis- 
tinction could  be  made. 

But  the  new  Fabric  may  be  charged  with  that,  as  well 
as  the  preparatory  expence,  tbey  being  recompenced  by 
old  stone  (which  brought  up  the  walls  above  ground) 
and  other  old  materials  made  use  of  in  the  new  Work. 

No.  2.  The  Convocation  House  made  use  of  for  the 
Office  of  the  Works,  and  for  the  Commissioners  to  meet 
in,  for  which  reason  'twas  repaired. 

Piling  Stone,  taking  down  Vaults,  cutting  Windows  in 
the  Convocation  House,  mending  the  Old  Church  Wall, 
&c.,  431. 14*.  6d. 

One  wonders,  having  Dugdale's  plate  of  the  Con* 
vocation  House — that  is  to  say  the  beautiful  old 
Chapter  House — before  one's  eyes,  why  it  could 
have  been  necessary  to  cut  any  more  windows  in 
it.  There  were  enough  already,  it  might  be 
thought,  noble  windows  indeed. 

No.  3.  The  Fine  Iron- Work  was  done  by  Mons. 

Tijou. 

Fine  Iron  -  Work  of  Gates,  Window  -  Ornaments, 
Choristers-Desks,  Choir- Pannels,  and  Organ  -  Skreen, 
5,004*.  10*.  id. 

This  is  not  to  be  confused  with  a  later  payment 
recorded  by  Dugdale  (p.  181) : — 

The  whole  fabric  is  surrounded  by  a  low  wall  Of  stone, 
on  which  is  a  balustrade  of  cast  iron,  the  work  of  M. 
Tijon.  The  cost  of  this  balustrade,  including  seven  sets 
of  iron  gates,  is  said  to  have  amounted  to  11,2021.  0;.  6d. 


142 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8*  s.  ix.  FEB.  22, 


Then  follows  a  very  interesting  entry,  including 
some  names  of  persons  well  known  to  fame  : — 

Marble,  Purbeck,  Denmark,  and  Portland  stone. 

Stone  by  Masons  :  Mr.  Gibber,  Mr.  Gibbons. 

Wainscot  in  the  Choir  :  Mr.  Mayne,  Mr.  Gibbons. 

Mr.  Jonathan  Mayne  was  the  admirable  wood- 
carver  who  wrought  the  beautiful  brackets  sup- 
porting the  gallery  in  the  Cathedral  Library.  His 
account  for  this  work  is  found  amongst  the  St. 
Paul's  Fabric  Rolls.  He  also  "  carved  the  orna- 
ments of  the  Morning  Prayer  Chapel,  and  had 
301.  each  for  shields  surrounded  by  cherubim  and 
drapery"  (' Londiniura  Kedivivum,'  iii.  107). 

Caius  Gabriel  Cibber  carved 

"  the  Phoenix  in  the  tympanum  of  the  South  Transept. 
He  had  6*.  for  the  model  of  the  Phoenix,  and  100*.  for 
the  sculpture;  with  61.  for  three  models  of  'antique 
lucerns.'  Cibber  received  280*.  for  carving  the  eight 
great  key-stones  of  the  Arches  round  the  Dome,  each 
7  feet  in  height,  5  in  breadth,  and  18  inches  in  relief; 

that  is,  351.  for  each Those  with  four  censers  at 

11. 10s.  Qd.  each,  upon  the  piers  of  the  South  Ascent,  and 
four  double  festoons  with  eight  cherubim  on  the  pedestals 
at  131.  each,  are  all  the  sculptures  charged  in  the  books 
under  Gibber's  name." 

So  says  Malcolm,  'Londinium  Redivivum/  iii.  107. 
Jonathan  Mayne  seems  to  have  been  a  good  deal 
overshadowed  by  his  great  contemporary  Gibbons ; 
but  Mayne  was  an  admirable  carver,  and  his  work, 
in  my  judgment  at  least,  takes  very  high  rank. 
I  add  an  extract  from  the  Fabric  Bolls  which  will 
illustrate  the  cost  of  such  skilled  labour  at  this 
period  : — 

March,  1708/9. 

To  Jonath"  Maine,  Carver,  in  the  South  Library  (viz*). 
For  Carving  32  Trusses  or  cautalivers  under  the 
Gallery,  3ft.  Sin.  long  and  3ft.  Sin.  deep  and  7 in. 
thick,  Leather-worke  cut  through  and  a  Leaf  in  the 
front  and  a  drop  hanging  down  with  fruit  and  flowers,  &c., 
at  61. 10s.  each,  208*. 

Till  I  discovered  this  entry,  it  had  been  usual  to 
ascribe  this  exceedingly  good  work  to  Grinling 
Gibbons. 

Stone,  Burford  and  Beddington  in  Oxfordshire, 
Beer,  Cane,  Ryeate,  Eetton,  Tadcaster.  and  Guilford, 
25,5732  Tung,  39,101*.  lls.  4|rf. 

New  Plate  for  Com'union  Table  with  burnishing  old 
plate,  314*.  19s.  6d. 

The  whole  of  this  plate,  new  and  old,  was  stolen 
towards  the  close  of  December,  1810.  There  were 
two  pairs  of  altar  candlesticks,  two  chalices  with 
covers,  four  flagons,  two  patens,  and  five  alms 
dishes;  besides  two  sumptuously  bound  books, 
covered  with  silver  embossed  and  gilt,  a  Bible  and 
Prayer  Book  which  had  been  Bishop  Compton's. 
The  books  remain,  the  bindings  were  stolen. 

The  next  extract  shows  that  an  endeavour  was 
being  made  to  replace  the  old  music  books  of  the 
Cathedral — how  rich  and  curious  a  treasure  they 
would  be,  if  we  still  had  them  ! — by  newly  written 
volumes : — 

Mr.  Goatling  for  pricking  Anthem  Books,  80*.  Os.  Qd. 
This  is  probably  Mr.  John  Goatling,  one  of  the 


minor  canons,  or  Mr.  Isaac  Goatling,  who  belonged 
to  the  same  body  : — 

A  Pendulum  Glock  for  the  South  East  (or  the  Dean's) 
Vestry,  14*.  Os.  Qd. 

A  very  handsome  tall  clock,  with  inlaid  case,  still 
in  use. 

Procuring  the  Ld  Mayor's  order  for  removing  Rubbish 
to  Fleetbridge,  1*.  11s.  Qd. 

The  Fleet  was  then,  for  a  certain  distance,   a 
navigable  stream. 

Malcolm  mentions,  in  his  '  Londinium  Eedi- 
vivum '  (iii.  86),  that  on  18  Aug.,  1667, 
"  the  King  informed  the  Commissioners,  that  the  lower 
part  of  Fleet  Street,  near  the  Bridge,  was  to  be  raised  ( 
and  quays  or  wharfs  erected,  which  required  '  hard  and 
substantiall  matter.'  He  therefore  requests  that  all  the 
stony  rubbish,  unfit  for  the  intended  church,  should  be 
taken  to  the  above  place." 

The  Lord  Mayor  appoints  certain  persons  to  treat 
with  the  dean  and  committee  for  this  rubbish. 

Charges  of  Coroners  Inquest  and  funeral  of  7  men 
killed  in  the  work,  15*.  7s.  6d. 
Thus  made  up  : — 

1.  —  Thorowgood,  killed  by  a  fall  from  y° 
high  Tower. 

2.  Wm  Hepworth  by  a  fall  from  the  East  End. 

3.  Tho.  Pigott  by  the  fall  of  a  stone  from  ye 

high  Tower 4  17  0 

4.  Jno.  Capon,  Labour'  by  a  fall  from  the  top 
of  the  old  West  Gable-end 

5.  Patrick  Pratt,  Labour'  by  a  fall  in  ye  Church 

6.  Wm  Banks 

7.  Rich"  Walker ..  10  10  6 


15    7  6 
To  which  may  be  added  this  curious  note  :— 

Commutation  on  Penances,  440*.  6s.  Qd. 
The  funds  necessary  for  the  rebuilding  of  the 
Cathedral  were  collected  from  a  great  variety  of 
sources.  Thus  Dugdale  gives,  in  a  table  of  receipts, 
the  following  entry  ('  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,'  edit. 
1818,  p.  179)  :— 

Receiy'd  by  King  Charles  II.'s  gifts  of  arrears  of  im- 
propriations,  by  fines  and  forfeitures  upon  green  wax, 
by  commutation  upon  penances,  by  gifts,  legacies,  and 
subscriptions  of  the  nobility,  gentry,  and  clergy,  by  King 
Charles  the  second's  letters  patent,  by  old  materials,  and 
by  other  casualties,  from  the  1st  of  August  anno  1663  to 
the  end  of  the  year  1722,  68,341*.  14s.  1£<*. 

In  1673  the  king  issued  a  warrant  appointing 
a  commission  for  the  rebuilding  of  the  Cathedral, 
in  which  he  straitly  charges  and  commands 
"  the  Judges  of  the  Prerogative  Courts  of  both  Provinces, 
and  the  Vicars  General,  Commissaries,  and  Officials, 
and  all  others  having  and  exercising  ecclesiastical  juris- 
diction within  this  our  Kingdom  and  dominion  of  Wales, 
that  from  henceforth  they  take  especial  care  that  out  of 
such  money  as  shall  from  time  to  time  fall  into  their 
power  for  or  by  reason  of  commutations  of  penance,  or 
upon  any  other  occasion  whatsoever  (being  designed  or 
proper  to  be  bestowed  to  pious  or  charitable  uses)  some 
convenient  proportion  be  assigned  or  set  apart  toward 
the  supply  of  this  work." 

The  bishops  were  enjoined  to  see  that  this  was 
actually  carried  out. 


8th  g.  ix,  FEB.  22,  '96,] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


143 


It  had  been  the  custom  for  bishops,  on  occasion 
of  their  consecration,  to  provide  costly  entertain- 
ments. At  the  Court  of  Whitehall,  5  Feb.,  1678, 
it  was  ordered  that  these  entertainments  be  dis- 
continued, and  that  in  lieu  thereof  each  bishop 
should  pay  fifty  pounds  to  the  fund  for  the  rebuild- 
ing. And  further,  by  a  curious  stretch  of  authority, 
it  was  ordered  : — 

That  the  Lord  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  doe  not  pro- 
ceed to  consecrate  any  Bishop  before  he  hath  payd  the 
said  Bumme  of  Fifty  Pounds  for  the  use  aforesaid,  and 
produce  a  Receipt  for  the  same  from  the  Treasurer  of 
the  money  for  rebuilding  the  eaid  Church  for  the  time 
being.— Ibid.,  p.  141. 

At  another  Court,  held  at  Whitehall  on  23  Oct., 
1678,  an  order  was  issued,  in  which  it  is  stated 
that  "  formerly  it  hath  beene  a  Custome  upon  the 
Consecration  of  all  Bishops,  for  them  to  make  pre- 
sents of  Gloves  to  all  persons  that  came  to  their 
Consecration  Dinners,  and  others,  which  amounted 
to  a  great  sum  of  money,  and  was  an  unnecessary 
burden  to  them";  and  it  is  ordered  that  each 
bishop  before  his  consecration  do  pay  fifty  pounds 
to  the  Cathedral  Fund  in  lieu  of  these  gifts  (ibid., 
142).  Whether  this  order  is  supplementary  to  the 
first,  or  merely  explanatory  of  it,  is  not  stated ; 
but  it  appears  to  be  in  addition  to  it,  for  under 
date  19  June,  1679,  appears  the  following  item 
(ibid.,  p.  150)  :— 

By  Dr.  William  Beau,  Lord  Bishop  of  Landaffe,  501. 
in  lieu  of  gloves,  and  501.  in  lieu  of  hia  consecration 
dinner,  1002.  0».  Qd. 

In  Le  Neve's  '  Fasti '  (edition  1854)  the  bishop's 
name  is  spelt  Beaw. 

A  far  more  interesting  entry  is  found  under  date 
26  Jan.,  1684  :— 

By  Dr.  Thomas  Ken,  Lord  Bishop  of  Bath  and  Wella, 
in  lieu  of  his  consecration  dinner  and  gloves,  1001.  Os.  Gd. 

Bateman  gives  an  interesting  account  of  a  fire 
which  happened  in  the  Cathedral  on  27  Feb., 
1698/9 ;  but  I  do  not  insert  it  here,  as  it  already 
appears  in  my  '  Chapters  in  the  History  of  Old  St. 
Paul's '  (now  out  of  print). 

W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON. 


CASANOVIANA. 
(Continued from  p.  45.) 

Towards  the  close  of  1757  Casanova  went  on  a 
secret  mission  to  Holland.  His  own  account  of 
this  affair  is  in  slight  disagreement  with  statements 
contained  in  official  papers  of  that  period,  but  the 
main  fact  remains  uncontradicted.  Casanova  tells 
us  that  M.  Corneman,  a  Paris  banker,  urged  him 
to  confer  with  M.  de  Boulogne  relative  to  the 
depreciation  of  French  paper  money,  and  if  pos- 
sible to  find  a  remedy.  M.  Corneman  suggested 
the  transfer  of  Government  bills  of  exchange  to 
a  company  of  merchants  at  Amsterdam,  who  would 
readily  exchange  them  for  the  paper  of  some  other 
nation  whose  credit  stood  higher  in  the  market. 


The  conversion  of  these  bills  into  cash  would  be  a 
simple  matter,  and  France  would  be  a  gainer. 
Casanova,  as  in  duty  bound,  consulted  M.  de 
Bernis,  who  fell  in  with  the  idea  at  once,  and 
advised  Casanova  to  arm  himself  with  a  letter  of 
introduction  from  the  Due  de  Choiseul  to  M. 
d'Affri,  the  French  ambassador  at  the  Hague.  He 
further  advised  him  to  consult  M.  de  Boulogne, 
adding  significantly  :  "So  long  as  you  do  not  ask 
payment  in  advance  you  will  find  no  difficulty  in 
obtaining  all  the  letters  needful  for  carrying  out 
the  negotiation."  In  accordance  with  that  advice 
Casanova  called  upon  the  Comptroller-General,  who 
found  the  plan  feasible,  and  gave  him  a  letter  of 
introduction  to  the  Due  de  Choiseul.  M.  de 
Boulogne  also  promised  to  send  bills  for  twenty 
million  francs  to  the  French  ambassador  at  the 
Hague,  which  bills,  in  the  event  of  any  hitch 
arising,  would  be  returned  to  Paris  through  the 
regular  official  channels.  Casanova  tells  us  that 
the  Due  de  Choiseul  gave  him  an  audience,  and, 
having  read  M.  de  Boulogne's  letter,  conversed 
with  him  on  the  subject  for  a  few  minutes  ;  then, 
passing  into  another  room,  he  dictated  a  letter 
to  the  French  ambassador,  which  the  Due  signed 
and  sealed  without  divulging  its  contents  to 
Casanova.  Two  days  later  Casanova  arrived  at 
Antwerp,  passed  on  to  Rotterdam,  and  on  the  day 
following  reached  the  Hague.  Having  forwarded 
the  Duo  de  Choiseul's  letter  to  the  French  am- 
bassador, he  walked  leisurely  to  the  embassy  : — 

"J 'arrival  au  moment  ou  il  lisait  la  lettre  de  M.  de 
Choiseul  qui  1'informait  de  1'afiaire  dont  j'e"fcais  charge. 
II  me  retint  a  diner  avec  M.  de  Kauderbac,  resident  du 
roi  de  Pologne  e"lecteur  de  Saxe,  il  m'encouragea  & 
bien  faire,  en  me  disant  cependant  qu'il  doutait  de  la 
reussite,  parce  que  lea  Hollandais  avaient  de  bonnes 
raiaona  pour  croire  que  la  paix  ne  so  ferait  pas  de  shot." 

On  the  following  day  the  French  ambassador 
returned  Casanova's  visit,  and  invited  him  to 
dinner.  On  that  occasion  M.  d'Affri  showed  Casa- 
nova a  letter  which  he  had  received  from  M.  de 
Boulogne,  in  which  he  was  forbidden  to  hand  over 
the  twenty  millions  of  francs  until  he  had  made 
sure  of  not  losing  more  than  eight  per  cent,  by  the 
exchange.  M.  d'Affri,  who  does  not  appear  to 
have  had  a  high  opinion  of  the  Jews  at  the  Hague, 
advised  Casanova  to  try  his  luck  at  Amsterdam, 
and  gave  him  a  letter  to  a  M.  Pels,  who,  apparently, 
was  less  of  a  rogue  than  other  honest  men.  To  cut 
a  long  story  short,  Casanova  went  to  Amsterdam, 
presented  his  credentials  to  M.  Pels,  and  eventu- 
ally disposed  of  his  twenty  millions  for  18,200,000 
francs,  which  the  Comptroller-General  considered 
a  very  good  bargain.  This  transaction  concluded, 
Casanova  returned  to  Paris,  and  was  complimented 
on  his  success  by  the  Due  de  Choiseul  and  by  M. 
de  Boulogne  himself.  In  the  following  year  Casa- 
nova paid  his  second  visit  to  Holland,  and  once 
more  obtained  a  letter  from  the  Due  de  Choiseul 
toM.  d'Affri,  ostensibly  with  the  object  of  effecting 


144 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8*s.ix.FEB.2V£ 


a  national  loan  at  five  per  cent.    On  1  Dec.,  1759 
he  left  Paris,  touched  at  Brussels,  and  arrived  in 
due    course  at  the  Hague.      According   to  th 
'  Memoirs,'  M.  d'Affri  received  Casanova  well. 

The  following  letters,  to  be  found  in  the  Paris 
Archives  (Archives  des  Affaires  K  trance  res,  serii 
Hollande,  annoe  1759),  form  a  curious  com 
mentary  on  the  above  statements,  and  are  especially 
interesting  to  those  who  regard  the  '  Memoirs '  ai 
an  authentic  record  of  events.  It  must,  however 
be  borne  in  mind  that  more  than  thirty  years 
had  elapsed  since  the  incidents  therein  describee 
occurred,  a  fact  which  may  account  for  slight  dis- 
crepancies : — 

29  Septembre,  1759. 

Le  sieur  de  Casanova,  Venitien,  homme  de  lettres 
voyage  pour  s'inatruire  dans  la  litterature  et  le  com- 
merce depuis  quelque  temps.  Ayant  le  projet  de  partir 
tout  a  1'heure  pour  la  Hollande,  malgre  lea  bontes  que 
lui  a  marquees  1'annee  passee  M.  d'Affry,  il  de'sireroil 
avoir  une  lettre  de  recommandation  de  M.  le  due  de 
Choiseul  auprea  de  ce  ministre,  comme  un  titre  sur  pour 
en  etre  bien  traite.  Le  vicomte  de  Choiseul  prie  M.  le 
due  de  Choiseul  de  vouloir  bien  rendre  ce  service  a  M. 
de  Casanova  et  d'avoir  la  bcnte"  de  luy  faire  remettre  sa 
lettre  par  ce  ministre.  LE  VICOMTE  DE  CHOISEUI. 

Immediately  on  the  receipt  of  this  letter — in 
faet,  on  the  same  day — the  Due  de  Choiseul  sent 
the  following  reply  to  M.  d'Affri : — 

Versailles,  le  29  Septembre. 
Le  sieur  de  Casanova,  Venitien,  qui  est  deja  connu 
de  vous,  Monsieur,  se  propose  de  retoucher  en  Hollande 
ou  il  a  deja  eprouve*  vos  bontes  dans  un  premier  voyage 
qu'il  y  a  fait.  Vous  aavez  que  c'est  un  homme  de  lettres 
dont  1'objet  est  de  perfectionner  ses  connoissances,  surtout 
dans  la  partie  du  commerce,  et  je  euis  bien  persuade  que 
voua  luy  accorderez  voa  bona  offices  dans  lea  occasions 
qui  le  mettroient  dans  le  cas  d'y  avoir  recours.  Je  vous 
serai  oblige  en  mon  particular  de  1'accueil  favorable  que 
vous  voudrez  bien  lui  faire.  LE  Due  BE  CHOISEUL. 

To  that  letter  M.  d'Affri  replied  .as  follows  : — 

15  Octobre,  La  Haye. 

MONSIEUR  LE  Due,— J'ai  recu  la  lettre  que  vous  m'avez 
fait  1'honneur  de  m'6crire  en  date  du  29  Septembre,  par 
laquelle  vous  voulez  bien  me  recommander  M.  Casanova, 
Venitien.  Cet  homme  est  venu  effectivement  ici,  il  y 
a  quinze  ou  dix-huit  mow.  Le  jeune  Comte  de  Brulh, 
neveu  du  premier  ministre,  lui  avait  donne  une  lettre 
pour  M.  Eauderbach,  qui  me  le  pr6senta.  II  nous  conta 
une  partie  de  sea  aventures,  et  nous  dit  qu'il  avait  etc 
long  terns  duns  lea  prisons  a  Venise,  d'ou  il  avoit  eu  le 
bonheur  de  s'echapper.  II  nous  parut  fort  indiscret 
dans  ses  propos,  et  comme  il  vouloit  les  etendre  beaucoup 

Elus  loin  que  le  territoire  de  Venise,  je  me  via  oblige  de 
li  en  dire  mon  avis.    II  resta  quelque  terns  encore  ici, 
il  passa  ensuite  a  Amsterdam,  et  on  m'a  dit  qu'il  y  avoit 
beaucoup  perdu  au  jeu.    II  retourna  a  Paris,  et  je  n'eu 
avois  pas  ou'i  parler  depuis. 

II  y  a  environ  trois  semainea  que  deux  Venitiena  paa- 
serent  ici.  Us  me  dirent  qu'il  etait  encore  a  Paris  et 
qu'il  y  feaoit  meme  un  role  assez  peu  decent,  mais  ils 
peuvent  avoir  exagere,  et  comme  il  dit  beaucoup  de  mal 
de  ses  compatriotea,  il  est  tres  possible  qu'ils  se  croyent  en 
droit  d'en  dire  de  lui. 

Je  vous  serai  tres  oblige,  Monsieur  le  Due,  si  vous 
voulez  bien  me  dire  jusqu'a  quel  point  vous  honorez  M. 
Caeanova  de  vos  bontes,  parce  que,  s'il  les  mOrite,  il 


eprouvera  combien  j'ai  a  coeur  de  voua  plaire  et  de  vous 
marquer  ma  deference,  mais  j'ai  cru  devoir  vous  com. 
muniquer  ce  que  je  sais  de  cet  homme,  dans  le  cas  ou 
il  n'auroit  pas  1'honneur  d'etre  connu  de  vous  et  ou  il 
vous  auroit  fait  demander  par  un  tiers  la  lettre  que  voua 
m'avez  fait  1'honneur  de  me  mander  a  son  aujet. 

Je  lui  ai  demande  quel  etait  1'objet  de  son  voyage ;  il 
m'a  dit  qu'il  venoit  ici  pour  des  affaires  d'interet  et  pour 
y  ne'gocier  dea  papiers  puisqu'on  perdoit  trop  a  vouloir 
EC  defaire  des  no  tres.  Je  lui  ai  rc'pondu  que  j'esperois 
qu'il  ne  venoit  pas  en  Hollande  pour  leur  donner  du 
discredit,  et  que  s'il  connoissoit  lea  maneges  de  notre 
place,  oomme  il  disoit,  il  devoit  s avoir  que  la  bait-so  de 
nos  papiers  n'etoit  qu'un  artifice  d'usurierp,  qui  ne  les 
discreditoient  que  pour  les  acheter  a  bas  prix  et  eu  tirer 
de  gros  interfits.  II  est  convenu  que  cela  etoit  vrai,  et 
il  m'a  dit  que  1'objet  principal  de  son  voyage  etoit  de 
voir  &  Amsterdam  s'il  ne  pouvoit  pas  tirer  de  Suede  des 
cuivres  pour  du  papier  qu'il  auroit  a  y  envoyer.  II  m'a 
paru  en  tout  fort  leger  en  sea  projeta  ou  fort  adroit  a  me 
cacher  celui  qui  1'a  determine  a  venir  ici.  Un  des 
deux  Venitiena  dont  j'ai  eu  1'honneur  de  vous  parler 
dans  cette  lettre  est  un  M.  Cornet  qui  y  reside  pour 
messieurs  les  electeurs  de  Baviere  et  de  Cologne,  et  qui 
a  dit  publiquement  chez  moi  que  M.  de  Casanova  etoit 
ft  Is  d'une  comedienne. 

J'ai  1'honneur  d'e'tre  avec  respect, 

Monsieur  le  Due,  &c., 
D'AFFRY. 

These  letters  are  undoubtedly  inconsistent  with 
Casanova's  published  statements.  In  the  first 
place,  we  see  that  it  is  not  Casanova  himself,  but 
the  Vicomte  de  Choiseul,  who  obtained  the  letter 
of  introduction  from  the  Due.  Secondly,  it  is 
strange — even  when  allowance  is  made  for  diplo- 
matic caution — that  the  Due  de  Choiseul  should 
not  have  mentioned  the  main  object  of  Casanova's 
journey  to  Holland,  namely,  the  raising  of  a  loan 
on  behalf  of  the  French  Government.  But,  on 
reference  to  dates,  we  perceive  that  the  Due  de 
Choiseul's  letter  was  written  two  months  prior  to 
Casanova's  departure,  and,  certainly,  previous  to 
a  conversation  which  took  place  between  them 
towards  the  close  of  November,  1759.  During 
that  interview  the  Due  encouraged  Casanova  to 
endeavour  to  raise  a  loan  for  the  King's  Government 
at  five  per  cent. : — 

"  A  deux  ou  trois  jours  de  la  j'allai  prendre  conge  de 
VI.  de  Choiseul,  qui  me  promit  d'ecrire  a  M.  d'Affri  pour 
qu'il  me  aecondat  dans  toutes  mes  negotiations  ei  je 
xnivais  arranger  un  emprunt  a  cinq  pour  cent,  fut-ce 
ivec  les  i:tats-Generaux  ou  avec  une  compagnie  de  parti- 
culiers. — 'Vous  pouvez,'  me  dit-il,  'assurer  a  tout  le 
monde  que  dans  le  courant  de  1'hiver  la  paix  sera  con- 
clue,*  et  je  vous  promets  que  je  ne  souffrirais  pas  que 
vous  soyez  frustre  de  vos  droits  a  votre  retour  en  France.' 
il.  de  Choiseul  me  trompait,  car  il  savait  bien  que  la 
mix  ne  serait  pas  faite ;  mais  je  n 'avals  aucun  projet 
i'arrete",  et  je  me  repentais  trop  d'avoir  eu  trop  de  con- 
lance  envers  M.  de  Boulogne  pour  rien  entreprendre  en 
aveur  du  gouvernement,  a  moins  que  1'avantage  ne  fut 
alpable  et  immediat." 

The  concluding  paragraph  offers  a  solution  to  the 
mystery.  Casanova's  endeavours  to  raise  a  loan 
were  frustrated  by  M.  d'Affri,  who,  with  true 


*  The  Seven  Years'  War, 


8«*S.IX,FEB.22,'96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


145 


diplomatic  astuteness,  shifted  the  responsibility 
for  his  underhand  conduct  in  defaming  Casanova 
on  to  the  shoulders  of  the  Comptroller-General, 
M.  de  Boulogne.  On  his  arrival  at  the  Hague, 
Casanova  called  on  M.  d'Affri : — 

"  II  me  recut  tres-bien,  mais  il  me  pruvint  que  si 
j'etaia  revenu  en  Hollands  dans  1'espoir  d'y  faire  quelques 
bonnes  affaires  pour  le  gouvernement,  je  perdrais  mon 
temps,  car  1'op^ration  du  controleur-general  avait  decre- 
elite  la  nation,  et  que  Ton  s'attendait  ;'i  uno  banqueroute." 

These  words  support  the  veracity  of  the  '  Memoirs,' 
and  Casanova's  version  of  the  affair  does  not,  upon 
closer  examination,  differ  materially  from  the 
account  given  in  official  documents. 

RICHARD  EDGCUMBE. 


FRANQOIS  CASANOVA.  (See  'Academy  of 
France,'  8tn  S.  ix.  67).— On  reference  to  the 
procks  verlaux  of  the  French  Royal  Academy  of 
Painting  and  Sculpture  I  find  that  "le  sieur 
Casanova,  Peintre  de  batailles,  n6  a  Londres, 
ayant  fait  apporter  de  ses  ouvrages,"  was  "agre'e" " 
by  that  society  on  22  August,  1761,  The  director, 
Restout,  it  is  added,  "  lui  ordonnera  ce  qu'il  doit 
faire  pour  sa  reception."  On  28  May,  1763, 
Casanova  was  received,  on  the  delivery  of  his 
diploma  work  'Tin  Combat  de  Cavalerie.'  This 
picture  is  now  at  Vincennes  (see  Cat.  Louvre,  art. 
"Casanova").  I  have,  however,  failed  to  find 
mention  in  the  registers  of  the  society  of  the 
purchase  of  any  work  by  Casanova,  and  should  be 
much  obliged  to  MR.  EDGCUMBE  for  his  authority 
as  to  this  interesting  point.  The  French  Royal 
Academy  so  rarely  had  any  money  to  spend  that 
suoh  a  purchase  must  have  had  some  special 
motive.  H.  T. 

BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN  AS  A  DERBYSHIRE  MINER. 
— In  the  November  catalogue  of  Mr.  William 
Downing  there  is  a  note  which  merits  preservation : 

"  America.— [Franklin  (Benjamin)]  Letter  to  a  Friend 
on  the  Mineral  Customs  of  Derbyshire,  in  which  the 
Question  relative  to  the  Claim  of  the  Duty  of  Lot  on 
Smitham  is  occasionally  considered,  by  a  Derbyshire 
Miner,  post  8vo.,  1766.  '  Mr.  Ince,  of  Wirksworth,  stated 
that  this  pamphlet  was  written  by  Dr.  Benjamin  Frank- 
lin, the  celebrated  patriot  and  champion  of  American 
liberty  and  independence,  during  one  of  his  visits  to  Mr. 
Anthony  Tissington,  of  Swanick,  at  whose  desire  it  was 
written,  and  by  whom  the  subject-matter  was  suggested.' 
—MS.  note  in  Mr.  Wolley's  copy  of  the  pamphlet." 

One  man  in  his  time  plays  many  parts,  but  it 
is  a  little  unexpected  to  find  "  Bonhomme  Richard  " 
passing  as  a  Derbyshire  miner. 

WILLIAM  E.  A.  AXON. 

Moss  Side,  Manchester. 

WEDGWOOD  "SILVERED  LUSTRE"  WARE. — 
Occasionally  one  comes  across  portions  of  a  tea 
equipage  (a  complete  set  was  lately  offered  me  for 
sale),  the  patterns  and  appearance  of  which  at  a 
distance  resemble  silver,  but  which  on  a  closer 


inspection  you  find  to  be  delft.  I  learn  from 
Meteyard's  '  Life  of  Josiah  Wedgwood '  that  this 
invention  is  due  to  the  scientific  experiments  of 
Tom  Byerley,  a  partner  of  the  two  Josiahs  Wedg- 
wood. In  these  experiments  he  used  silver  differ- 
ently prepared,  and  the  result  of  his  observations 
thereon  led  him  in  1791  to  this  invention,  called 
by  him  "  silvered  ware,"  viz.,  a  pattern  of  dead  or 
burnished  silver  upon  a  black  earthenware  body. 
Generally  speaking,  he  seems  to  have  produced 
nothing  more  artistic  in  shapes  than  what  the 
Georgian  period  household  patterns  in  the  real 
metal  afforded  him  ;  but  I  am  in  possession  of  a 
figure  of  Venus  in  this  ware,  some  twelve  inches 
high,  proving  that  Byerley's  aims  were  higher 
than  teapots.  Curiously  enough,  the  following 
authors  on  ceramic  art  do  not  mention  Byerley's 
invention,  Solon,  Nightingale,  H.  Owen,  Jewitt, 
or  Jacquemart,  though  the  last  speaks  of  lustre 
ware,  while  in  Jewitt  we  learn  of  such  wares  as 
Black- Agate,  Ralph  Shaw,  Elers,  Wrotham,  Early 
Tickenhall-Marbled,  Dwight  Stone,  Nottingham 
Stone,  Parian,  Brown,  and  Cream  Ware,  Wedg- 
wood. At  the  time  of  Byerley's  discovery  his 
firm  were  employing  Flaxman  to  send  them  from 
Italy  copies  of  the  first  works  of  antiquity,  and  ib 
is  curious  to  note  in  these  days  that  they  wrote  to 
him  of  the  trouble  they  would  have  from  these 
figures  being  so  generally  in  the  nude,  necessitating 
their  being  covered,  "as  no  one,  male  or  female, 
would  take  them  as  furniture  if  the  figures  are 
naked."  Now  my  Venus  is  draped,  having  a 
Greek  drapery  excepting  about  the  chest,  where 
appears  a  decidedly  Georgian  frill.  I  should  be 
very  glad  to  hear  of  other  high  art  efforts  in  Byerley's 
silvered  ware.  HAROLD  MALET,  Colonel. 

RDSSELL,  THE  POET. — Under  the  article  on 
William  Russell,  LL.D.,  author  of  the 'History 
of  Modern  Europe,'  Lowndes,  in  the  '  Biblio- 
grapher's Manual,'  writes  that  the  author's  poems 
"  were  reprinted  in  Park's  collection  of  the  Eng- 
lish poets,  and  highly  praised  in  the  Quarterly 
Review,  xxxv."  The  paper  referred  to  in  the 
Quarterly  is  entitled  '  Collected  Works  of  the 
late  Dr.  Sayers,'  and  contains  references  to  various 
minor  poets  belonging  to  the  end  of  the  eighteenth 
century  or  the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth.  The 
passage  to  which  reference  in  Lowndes  is  appa- 
rently made  opens  thus  : — 

"When  Emily  is  mentioned  and  Russell  and  Bamp- 
fylde,  how  many  are  there  who  will  ask,  What  have  they 
written  1  and  where  are  their  works  to  be  found  ?  They 
have  written  little,  for 

In  the  morning  of  life,  in  the  bloom  of  virtue  and  genius, 
They  were  cut  down  by  death." 

Now  William  Russell,  even  on  the  showing  of 
Lowndes,  was  a  voluminous  writer.  Besides  a 
sketch  of  American  history  and  an  elaborate  frag- 
ment on  ancient  Europe,  he  completed  in  five 
volumes  a  compilation  of  European  history,  from. 


146 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  IX.  FEB.  22,  '£ 


the  earliest  times  to  the  peace  of  Westphalia.  He 
did  other  work  of  which  there  is  no  record  in 
Lowndes'.  Then  he  was  fully  fifty  years  old  at  his 
death  ;  that  is,  he  lived  as  long  as  Shakspeare,  was 
a  dozen  years  older  than  Burns  or  Byron  when 
they  died,  and  exceeded  by  twenty  years  the  age 
of  Marlowe  and  Shelley.  A  man  of  fifty  is  un- 
doubtedly beyond  life's  morning  march,  whatever 
reservations  have  to  be  made  as  to  his  "  blossom 
of  virtue  and  genius."  A  poet  of  sombre  middle 
age  is  unfairly  placed  in  a  group  composed  of 
favourites  of  the  gods  like  Michael  Bruce,  Kirke 
White,  and  Keats. 

The  question  then  naturally  arises,  Are  Lowndes 
and  the  Quarterly  reviewer  thinking  of  the  same 
poet  ?  The  information  in  the  Review  is  appa- 
rently all  that  Lowndes  has  to  go  upon  in  reference 
to  Russell's  poetry,  and  the  essayist  does  not  con- 
descend upon  particulars.  He  makes  a  further 
reference,  which  is  quite  in  keeping  with  the 
general  position  already  indicated,  but  it  is  per- 
plexing as  an  estimate  of  the  poetical  work  achieved 
by  William  Russell,  LL.D.  "There  are  many 
writers  of  that  age,"  says  the  reviewer,  "  from 
whose  poems  a  sweet  anthology  might  be  culled, 
but  from  the  remains  of  Russell  and  Bampfylde 
not  a  line  can  be  spared."  Those  must  have  been 
marvellous  boys,  indeed,  on  whom  the  Quarterly 
reviewer  had  his  eagle  eye  !  So  far  as  the  poetry 
of  William  Russell,  the  historian,  is  concerned,  the 
capable  and  impartial  reader  may  easily  judge  for 
himself  whether  the  encomium  is  warranted.  A 
few  pages  of  '  Julia,  a  Romance  '  will  alone  suffice. 
There  must  either  be  a  misunderstanding  or  the 
critical  reputation  of  some  one  is  acutely  at  stake. 
Lowndes  and  the  reviewer  in  the  Quarterly  Review 
for  January,  1827,  must  have  been  thinking  of  two 
different  men.  If  so,  then  who  is  the  peerless 
soul  so  dear  to  the  heart  of  the  reviewer  ? 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helensburgh,  N.8. 

FOLK-LOBE  OF  WHIST. — The  following  passage 
is  from  the  Adventurer,  No.  35,  6  March,  1753  : 

"On  Sunday  last  a  terrible  fire  broke  out  at  Lady 
Brag's,  occasioned  by  the  following  accident ;  Mrs. 
Overall,  the  housekeeper,  having  lost  three  rubbers  at 
whist  running,  without  holding  a  swabber  (notwith- 
standing she  had  changed  chairs,  furzed  the  cards,  and 
ordered  Jemmy  the  foot-boy  to  sit  cross-legged  for  good 
luck),  grew  out  of  all  patience ;  and  taking  up  the  devil's 
books,  as  she  called  them,  flung  them  into  the  fire,  and 
the  flames  spread  to  the  steward's  room." 

Swabbers  are  the  ace  of  hearts,  the  knave  of 
clubs,  and  the  ace  and  the  deuce  of  trumps  at 
whist.  To  furz  or  fuzz  is  to  shuffle  the  cards  very 
carefully,  or  to  change  the  pack. 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

"  MAUNDER." — This  word  does  not  occur  in 
Prof.  Skeat's  'Etymological  Dictionary,'  though 
ip  the  "  Errata  and  Addenda  "  he  gives  maund,  an 


old  English  word,  now  nearly  obsolete,  and  mean- 
ing a  basket.  The  question  is  whether  maunder 
is  connected  etymologically  with  maund.  Richard- 
son thinks  this  very  probable,  taking  it  that  to 
maunder  signified  to  bear  or  carry  a  beggar's 
basket,  to  receive  charity,  hence  to  beg,  and  after- 
wards to  whine  or  mutter,  grumble  or  complain,  to 
be  a  beggar.  The  earliest  quoted  use  of  the  word 
is  by  Ben  Jonson,  and  it  is  quite  clear  that  in  the 
seventeenth  century  it  meant  to  beg  ;  "  maunder 
for  buttermilk"  (Beaumont  nnd  Fletcher).  But 
the  derivation  has  been  sugge  ted  from  the  Latin 
mendicare  through  the  French  mendier.  Prof. 
Skeat  tells  us  that  maund  (a  hasket)  occurs  aa 
early  as  the  eighth  century,  and  is  cognate  with  the 
Dutch  mand  and  the  provincial  German  maune, 
which  is  used  also  in  French.  According  to 
A.  J.  M.  ('  N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  vi.  215),  maund  is  not 
obsolete,  but  still  exists  in  provincial  English,  both 
in  some  southern  counties  and  on  the  Yorkshire 
coast.  So  far  as  my  own  experience  goes,  the  verb 
to  maunder,  in  the  sense  of  begging  or  whining,  is 
quite  obsolete,  though  often  used  to  indicate 
wandering  aimlessly,  either  in  walking  or  speaking. 
Jamieson  gives  it  in  his  '  Etymological  Dictionary 
of  the  Scottish  Language,'  saying  that  it  is  pro- 
nounced in  Ayrshire  as  maunner,  and  that  he  has 
changed  his  opinion  that  it  had  any  connexion 
with  the  English  maunder  (to  beg) ;  for  "  there  is  no 
analogy  in  sense,  and  it  seems  far  more  probably 
corrupted  from  meander,  as  denoting  discourse  that 
has  many  windings  in  it."  If  so,  the  ultimate 
derivation  (so  far  as  it  can  be  traced)  is  from  the 
Greek,  as  applied  to  the  famous  river  in  Asia 
Minor  which  flows  into  the  sea  near  Miletus  ;  and 
it  would  seem  that  we  have  dropped  the  word 
maunder,  "  to  beg,"  and  introduced  the  same  in 
the  Scotch  sense  of  "  to  meander  "  or  "  wander, 
wind  about."  But  this  is  a  different  question 
from  whether  there  is  any  connexion  between 
maunder,  in  the  sense  of  "  beg,"  and  the  Old  Eng- 
lish substantive  maund,  a  "hand- basket." 

W.  T.  LYNN. 
Blackheath. 

MILTON  :  BIRD  OF  PARADISE. — The  following 
lines  occur  in  Andrew  Marvell's  '  Commendatory 
Verses '  to  '  Paradise  Lost ': — 

The  bird  named  from  that  Paradise  you  sing 
So  never  flags,  but  always  keeps  on  wing. 

LI.  39,  40. 

Mr.  A.  W.  Verity,  in  his  excellent  commentary 
on  the  poem  (Pitt  Press  Series),  asks  :  "  What 
bird  is  meant  1  The  eagle,  as  the  bird  of  Zeus  ? 
A  friend  suggests  the  phrenix."  Surely  the  bird 
can  only  be  the  bird  of  paradise.  Antonio  Piga- 
fetta,  who  accompanied  Magalhaens  in  his  expedi- 
tion, and  returned  to  Seville  in  1522,  is  supposed 
to  have  introduced  this  bird  into  Europe.  Aldro- 
vandus,  who  only  saw  some  mutilated  specimens, 
is  responsible  for  the  old  idea  that  it  was  footless, 


8"1  8.  IX.  FEB.  22,  '96,] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


147 


The  notion  attained  the  vogue  of  a  "  vulgar  error," 
and  was  believed  by  every  succeeding  naturalist 
until  the  end  of  the  last  century.  Even  the  great 
Buflbn  described  the  birds  of  paradise,  "qui  ne 
marchent  ni  nagent,  et  ne  peuvent  prendre  de 
mouvement  qu'en  volant."  Linnaeus  commemo- 
rated the  fable  by  appropriating  the  term  Apoda 
to  one  of  the  most  remarkable  of  the  species. 
Marvell  in  matters  of  science  was  not  in  advance 
of  his  contemporaries,  and  aptly  compared  the 
heaven  •  soaring  muse  of  Milton,  which  never 
alighted  on  the  earth,  to  the  aerial  flight  of  these 
brilliant  denizens  of  the  air,  whose  sole  food  was 
supposed  to  be  the  dew  of  the  morning,  and  their 
home  the  bright  expanse  of  sky. 

W.  F.  PRIDBAUI. 
Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
Barnes  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

"ALLER." — This  is  a  Devonshire  word  for  an 
acute  kind  of  boil  or  carbuncle ;  also,  a  whitloe. 
Is  the  word  in  use  outside  Devon?  There  is  also 
a  word  allern-batch,  meaning  a  boil  or  carbuncle, 
doubtless  related  to  aller.  The  etymology  is 
unknown.  A  derivation  from  O.E.  alan,  to  burn, 
has  been  suggested.  The  word  is  not  found  in 
O.E.  or  in  any  of  the  Germanic  dialects. 

THE  EDITOR  OF  THE 
'ENGLISH  DIALECT  DICTIONARY.' 

LETTERS  FROM  STRAFFORD  TO  WANDESFORDE. 
— Could  any  contributor  to  'N.  &  Q.'  tell  me  in 
what  number  of  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  the 
above-mentioned  letters  are  contained  ?  A  friend 
told  me  they  existed,  but  unfortunately  had  not 
noted  number  or  date  of  the  magazine,  and  I 
understand  after  1815  there  is  no  index  to  any  of 
the  volumes.  I  believe  from  1850  to  1870  would 
be  the  most  likely  in  which  to  find  above. 

FRANCESCA. 

SIR  GEORGE  SAVILE,  BART.  (1726-84),  is  said 
to  have  died  at  Brompton.  Can  any  reader  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  help  me  to  identify  the  house  in  which 
he  died  ?  G.  F.  E.  B. 

STACKHOUSE.  —  Will  any  descendants  of  the 
Rev.  Thomas  Stackhouse,  author  of  '  The  History 
of  the  Bible,'  kindly  communicate  with  me  ?  Any 
particulars  relative  to  the  Stackhouse  family  will 
be  welcome.  E.  G.  AFEDAILE. 

llorsliam,  Sussex. 

FREEMASONRY:  ALBERT  PIKE.— Some  of  the 
ridiculous  French  books  directed  against  the  Eng- 
lish, the  Jews,  and  the  Freemasons,  contain 
allusions  to  one  Albert  Pike,  an  American,  who  is 


said  to  have  been  "  the  chief  of  world-wide  Free- 
masonry." Who  was  he?  What  claim  had  he  to 
authority  in  Masonry  ?  Was  he  Ool.  Pike,  the 
trapper,  after  whom  Pike's  Peak  is  named  1 

F.  A.  P. 

JOHN   SANGER. — Where  can  I  find  the  best 
account  of  John  Sanger,  of  circus  fame  ? 

URBAN. 

MERCHANTS'  MARKS. — What  is  there  known 
about  these  ?  Has  any  book  been  written  on  the 
subject  ?  When  were  they  first  used  ;  and  when 
did  they  cease  to  be  used  ?  On  inquiry  at  Guild- 
hall Library,  a  book  on  trade  marks  only  was  to  be 
found  and  one  or  two  on  pottery  marks.  Apothe- 
caries' marks  seem  to  be  different  from  merchants' 
marks,  though  with  a  certain  resemblance.  What 
was  the  origin  of  these  ;  and  what  do  they  mean  ? 
Merchants'  marks  are  mostly  found  enclosed  in 
shields,  like  coats  of  arms,  and  are  found  honour- 
ably engraved  on  brasses,  together  with  the  coat  of 
arms  of  the  owner.  They  are  found  carved  on 
stone  or  marble  side  by  side  with  the  owner's  coat 
of  arms,  and  painted  on  panels  in  the  same  way 
by  the  side  of,  and  always  the  same  size  as,  the 
coat  of  arms.  They  are  found  engraved  on  signet 
rings.  There  is  a  glass  case  at  South  Kensington 
Museum  with  a  number  of  them.  There  is  a  very 
handsome  brass  in  St.  Mary's  Key  Church,  Ips- 
wich, to  Thomas  Pownder,  his  wife,  and  family  of 
eight  children — being  all  represented — which  has 
two  coats  of  arms,  one  on  the  side  of  bis  head  and 
one  on  his  wife's  side ;  but  between  their  two  heads, 
in  the  most  conspicuous  position,  his  merchant's 
mark.  These  marks  are  mostly  of  geometrical 
form,  being  made  up  of  lines  and  angles  and 
circles,  or  parts  of  circles.  They  often  have  a 
letter  or  letters  interwoven,  generally  the  initials 
of  the  owner,  and  often  some  part  of  the  figure  (for 
the  whole  of  the  lines  and  angles  or  circles  are 
made  to  form  but  one  figure)  terminates  in  a  cross, 
sometimes  a  double  or  triple  cross.  I  have  seen 
English,  French,  and  Italian  marks,  and  the  sign  of 
the  cross,  either  single  or  double,  is  on  all  of  them. 
Sometimes  a  part  of  the  figure  or  mark  is  made  of 
two  angles,  a  right  angle  and  an  acute  angle  reversed 
and  placed  one  over  the  other,  their  ends  projecting, 
so  that  the  interior  of  the  two  angles  forms  a  dia- 
mond. The  apothecaries'  signs  that  I  have  seen 
are  made  up  of  squares,  circles,  triangles,  crescents, 
a  diamond,  a  Maltese  cross,  together  with  straight 
lines  and  dots.  That  is  to  say,  the  dozen  signs 
which  I  saw  were  composed  each  out  of  two  or 
three  of  the  above  figures  combined — as  a  triangle 
and  a  square,  with  a  centre  dot  and  two  short  lines 
attached  at  right  angles,  forming  a  sort  of  key  at 
the  lower  part  of  the  sign  ;  or  a  circle  with  a 
dot  in  the  centre,  on  the  top  of  a  square  with  two 
short  lines  attached,  one  to  the  right  and  one  to  the 
Left  of  the  square.  What  these  all  mean  I  have  no 
idea  ;  but  these  are  wanting  in  the  variety  and 


148 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8*s.ix.FEB.2V96. 


fancifulness  of  the  merchants'  marks,  and,  moreover, 
they  are  not,  so  far  as  I  have  seen,  enclosed  in 
shields.  Trade  marks  and  pottery  marks  are  still 
in  use,  but  merchants'  marks  seem  to  be  obsolete 
and  only  found  in  museums,  churches,  and  out-of- 
the-way  places.  There  is  one  carved  on  a  corner  post 
at  Silent  Street,  Ipswich,  said  to  be  the  mark  ol 
Cardinal  Wolsey's  father.  These  marks  are  some- 
times found  painted  on  pictures.  Wherever  found 
they  are  of  interest ;  and  I  would  like  to  know 
where  some  information  can  be  obtained  about 
them.  E.  A.  C. 

Ganonbury. 

A  TURPENTINE  ROD.— -The  following  extract  is 
from  that  very  interesting  book  of  travels  '  The 
Totall  Discourse '  of  William  Lithgow,  1640  :— 

"  Considering  the  ancient  reputation  of  this  famous 
River  (Jordan),  and  the  rare  sight  of  such  an  unfrequented 
place,  1  climbed  up  to  the  top  of  a  Turpentine  Tree, 
which  grew  within  the  limited  flood,  a  little  above  where 
I  left  my  company  even  naked,  as  I  came  from  swim- 
ming, and  cut  a  fair  hunting  road  of  the  heavy  and  sad 
Turpentine  Tree,  being  three  yards  long,  wondrous 
straight,  full  of  small  knots,  and  of  a  yellowish  colour  ; 
which  afterwards  with  great  pains,  I  brought  to  England, 
and  did  present  it  (as  the  rarest  Jem  of  a  pilgrimes 
treasure)  to  His  Majesty."— P.  258. 

What  constitutes  this  turpentine  rod  "  the  rarest 
gem  of  a  pilgrim's  treasure  "  ?  It  was  perilously 
acquired,  arduously  conveyed,  and  triumphantly 
presented  to  His  Majesty  "in  the  Privy  Garden 
of  Greenwitch."  Later  he  tells  us  he  saw  "a 
turpentine  tree  growing  yet  by  the  way  side,  under 
the  which  (say  they)  the  Virgin  Mary  was  wont  to 
repose  herself  in  traveling  "  (p.  279).  There  must 
have  been  some  superstitious  value  attached  to  the 
possession  of  the  switch.  Perhaps  some  of  your 
readers  know.  W.  A.  HENDERSON. 

Dublin. 

'  NOTTINGHAM.'— On  what  authority  is  this  tune 
attributed  to  Jeremiah  Clark  ?  I  have  two  copies 
of  the  third  edition  of  Playford's  'Divine  Com- 
panion,' one  dated  1709,  and  the  other  1715.  In 
both  copies  the  tune  is  unnamed.  On  p.  87  of 
the  earlier  copy  it  is  stated,  "  The  three  following 
Psalms  sett  by  Mr.  Jer.  Clark  ";  and  on  the  same 
page  of  the  later  copy,  "  The  three  following  tunes 
by  Mr.  Jer.  Clark";  but  the  tune  in  question  is 
the  fourth  from  that  point  in  each  book.  The 
tune  is  in  '  Harmonia  Perfecta ';  but,  as  in  nearly 
all  the  tunes  in  that  book,  the  composer's  name  is 
not  given.  JAS.  WARRINGTON. 

Philadelphia. 

'  PHAUDHRIG  CROHOORE.'— This  famous  ballad 
has  made  the  name  of  Sheridan  Le  Fanu  dear  to 
every  reciter  who  believes  he  can  master  the  Irish 
accent.  I  am  desirous  of  knowing  the  exact  origin 
of  the  surname  Crohoore.  I  have  heard  that  it  is 
the  Irish  translation  of  the  surname  Conor  (or 
O'Oonor);  but  my  informant  could  not  explain  the 


enormous  difference  between  the  two.  At  the 
same  time,  I  had  always  thought  Conor  was  Irish, 
and  therefore  not  susceptible  of  further  translation 
in  that  language.  Not  knowing  where  to  turn  for 
information,  I  shall  be  glad  if  any  of  your  Irish 
readers  can  help  me  in  the  matter. 

GEO.  H.  EOBINSON. 

HIGHQATE  JEWISH  ACADEMY. — In  1807  Hyman 
Hiirwitz,  describing  himself  as  master  of  the 
Jewish  Academy,  Higbgate,  published  a  small 
work  on  Hebrew.  I  shall  be  glad  of  any  infor- 
mation respecting  this  academy,  as  I  am  unable  to 
trace  it.  C.  W.  EMPSON. 

AN  INSCRIPTION  BY  BURKE  AND  FRANCIS.— 
Edmund  Burke  and  Philip  Francis  jointly  com- 
posed an  inscription  for  the  memorial  bust  of 
George  Thicknesse,  High  Master  of  St.  Paul's 
School,  who  died  in  1790.  A  letter  from  Francis 
to  Burke  on  the  subject  is  printed  in  Fitzwilliam 
and  Bourke's  edition  of  Burke's  correspondence, 
vol.  iii.  pp.  376-8,  and  Burke's  answer  to  Francis 
appears  in  Parkes  and  Merivale's  'Memoirs  of 
Sir  Philip  Francis,'  vol.  ii.  p.  284.  These  letters 
imply  that  the  inscription  was  in  Latin,  though  it 
is  not  so  stated  expressly.  To  judge  from  an 
illustration  (dated  1816)  in  Ackermann's  '  History 
of  the  Colleges,'  &c.,  it  would  appear  that  the 
inscription  was  then  upon  a  tablet  above  the  bust 
in  the  hall  of  St.  Paul's  School.  The  tablet  is  not 
now  known  to  exist.  Has  any  record  of  the  words 
of  the  inscription  been  preserved  ? 

R.  J.  WALKER. 

MARY  STUART  RELIC. — One  of  the  handles  of 
the  coffin  of  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  with  the 
monogram  M.R.,  taken  on  the  removal  from  Peter- 
borough to  Westminster  Abbey,  was  formerly  in 
Dr.  Mead's  collection,  and  later  in  Mr.  Upcott's 
possession.  Does  any  one  know  the  present  locality 
of  the  interesting  relic  ?  HILDA  GAMLIN. 

JAMES  STANIEK. — Where  can  I  find  an  account 
of  this  person,  beyond  the  fact  that  he  was  a 
London  merchant  and  that  W.  Hollar  etched  a 
portrait  of  him  in  1643  ?  G.  S. 

SHAKSPEARE'S  'RICHARD  III.' — Commentators 
point  out  that  the  oath  "  By  St.  Paul ! "  occurs  six 
times  in  this  play,  and  that  on  each  occasion  it  is 
put  into  the  mouth  of  Richard.  It  seems  likely 
that  Shakspere  here  preserves  some  tradition  that 
this  was  a  favourite  expression  with  Richard  III. 
I  have  gone  through  the  ascertainable  dates  of  the 
most  important  occurrences  in  Richard's  career, 
and  compared  each  with  those  dates  in  the  Roman 
Calendar  associated  with  St.  Paul.  I  can  find 
but  one  eventful  day  in  common  between  the 
apostle  and  the  king,  6  July.  This  is  the  festival 
of  the  anniversary  of  the  entry  of  St.  Paul  into 
Rome,  and  this  was  Richard's  coronation  day. 


8«"  8.  IX.  FEB.  22,  '96.D 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


149 


Is  the  explanation  to  be  found  here?  In  that 
case,  the  anachronism  involved  by  representing 
him  as  using  this  oath  before  he  became  king,  as 
well  as  after,  need  not,  of  course,  present  any 
difficulty  in  a  drama. 

FRANCIS  PIBRREPONT  BARNARD. 
St.  Mary's  Abbey,  Windermere. 

HOGARTH'S  'POLITICIAN.' — I  am  in  possession 
of  a  small  oil  painting,  supposed  to  be  the  original 
painting  of  'The  Politician,'  by  Wm.  Hogarth. 
I  can  trace  the  painting  I  have  for  about  forty 
years  back,  but  can  go  no  further.  What  I  am 
anxious  to  know  is  whether  mine  is  the  genuine 
Hogarth  or  not.  I  find  that  Hogarth's '  Politician ' 
was  exhibited  in  the  British  Gallery  in  1814,  and 
was  in  the  collection  of  George  Watson  Taylor, 
Esq.,  at  whose  sale,  in  1832,  it  was  bought  by 
Count  Woronzow  for  thirty  guineas.  Can  any 
one  tell  me  what  became  of  the  painting  after 
that? — as  mine  came  into  possession  of  a  friend 
about  the  year  1855,  but  I  do  not  know  how  or 
whence ;  and  as  the  person  is  dead,  I  have  no 
means  of  getting  to  know.  Any  information  you 
could  give  me  through  the  columns  of  your  valuable 
paper  would  be  greatly  esteemed.  G.  M.  G. 

[A  very  competent  authority,  F.  G.  S.,  says:  "In 
1872,  when  compiling  a  '  Catalogue  of  Satirical  Prints 
in  the  British  Museum/  I  inquired  everywhere  for  the 
original  of  Hogarth's  '  The  Politician,"  and  could  learn 
no  more  than  your  correspondent  writes.  The  picture 
has  not,  I  am  sure,  been  exhibited  or  publicly  sold 
since  1872,  and  I  should  be  very  glad  to  see  it  or  hear 
of  it.  It  if,  I  know,  a  very  slight  sketch.  It  was  etched 
by  Sherwin,  and  the  plate  published  by  Mrs.  Hogarth 
in  1775.  It  must  have  been  painted  before  May,  1732, 
when  Hogarth  gave  it  to  Mr.  W.  Forrest,  son  of  Theo. 
Forrest,  one  of  the  companions  of  Hogarth's  Tour ;  then 
Peter  Coxe,  the  auctioneer,  had  it ;  and  then  W.  Davies, 
a  bookseller  in  the  Strand  (]  who  had  the  "  mighty  pretty 
wife  "  Johnson  admired),  had  it.  I  hear  of  it  next  in 
the  hands  of  G.  Watson  Taylor,  and,  lastly,  in  those  of 
Count  Woronzow.  If  I  saw  the  picture,  I  could  tell 
whether  it  is  the  original  or  not."] 

^  POEM  WANTED. — Can  any  of  your  readers  give 
either  the  remainder  of  the  words  or  the  source 
of  the  lines  of  wtich  the  following  form  part  1 — 
I  mean  to  go  to  Parliament  and  direct  the  English  state, 
Or  hold  a  levCe  once  a  week  of  all  the  gay  and  great 

E.  M. 

MOTTOES  ot(  WAGGONS. — Can  any  reader  give 
instances  of  mottoes  on  agricultural  waggons  ?  I 
well  remember  two  Latin  inscriptions  on  the 
waggons  of  two  large  farmers  in  Berkshire  some 
forty  years  ago.  "Nos  sumus  proditi"  was  one 
regardless  of  Latin  grammar  but  mindful  of  Sir 
Robert  Peel.  "  Est  quadam  prodire  terms  si  non 
datur  ultra "  was  the  other,  but  the  reference  is 
obscure.  Possibly  that  if  the  owner  drove  not  in 
lordly  chariots  it  was  something  to  have  waggons 
with  teams  of  splendid  horses,  with  bells,  plumes, 
and  spotless  harness.  JOHN  E.  T,  LOVEDAT. 


GRETNA  GREEN  MARRIAGES, 
(8tt  S.  ix.  61.) 

The  following  is  contributed  by  a  friend  through 
MR.  E.  BLAIK  : — 

I  knew  John  Murray,  Simon  Lang,  Linton,  and 
Douglas.  I  think  the  statement  about  Murray's 
register  is  not  correct.  Sim  Lang  died  at  the  Felling, 
and  his  registers  were  for  sale,  and  I  remember  seeing 
the  advertisement.  I  was  informed  at  the  time  that 
they  were  purchased  by  Wright  &  Brown,  solicitors, 
Carlisle.  I  do  not  think  Wright  &  Brown  got 
Murray's  registers.  Murray  left  a  large  family  of 
sons  and  daughters,  and  I  think  that  they  would 
not  part  with  them.  I  have  got  Orlando  Hutchin- 
son's  '  Chronicles  of  Gretna  Green,'  but  a  large  part 
of  it  is  trash.  Murray  was  preceded  at  the  "Bar" 
by  Simon  Beattie,  who  married  a  great  many. 
Three  farmers  whom  I  knew  were  one  market  day 
returning  from  Carlisle,  and  stopped  at  the  "  Bar  " 
fora  "gill"  of  whisky.  Miss  Beattie,  who  was 
attending  them,  came  to  these  farmers  and  asked 
if  one  of  them  would  marry  a  couple  who  had  just 
arrived.  Her  father  was  in  bed  and  unfit  for 
duty.  One  of  the  farmers  officiated  and  the  other 
two  acted  as  witnesses,  and  received  7*.  6d.  for  their 
trouble,  which  they  spent  in  whisky  before  leaving 
the  place.  I  have  seen  Murray's  registers,  which 
were  very  numerous.  I  was,  when  young,  sent 
to  search  them  for  a  marriage  of  a  Westmorland 
statesman  and  his  housekeeper.  I  found  it  all  in 
due  form;  but  at  the  bottom  was  a  postscript 
written  by  Murray,  to  the  effect  that  they  stated 
that  they  had  been  married  a  year  before  at  a  place 
called  Brough,  near  Annan,  but  as  it  was  not  at 
Gretna,  the  lady  was  not  quite  satisfied  and  wished  to 
have  it  done  at  Gretna.  This  case  was  subsequently 
brought  before  the  assize  court,  when  the  gentleman 
died,  by  his  relations  to  have  the  marriage  declared 
null  and  void.  The  court  held  it  was  valid. 
There  is  a  good  account  in  the  'Chronicles  of 
Gretna  Green '  of  the  celebrated  Wakefield-Turner 
case  and  several  others.  There  are  a  number  of 
references  at  the  bottom  of  the  article,  which  I 
presume  refer  to  articles  on  Gretna  in  previous 
numbers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  My  own  opinion  is  that 
Joseph  Paisley  was  the  first  Gretna  priest.  It 
ought  to  be  spelt  Pasley.  I  state  this  on  the 
authority  of  men  I  knew  who  could  remember  him. 
He  was  of  the  same  family  as  General  Pasley,  the 
great  engineer  and  friend  of  Thomas  Telford. 

G.  I. 

MR.  BoASEUses  the  word  "  priest"  unfortunately 
in  this  note,  as  others  have,  perhaps,  done  before. 
They  "  were  self-constituted  ministers,"  I  suppose, 
but  MR.  BOASE  writes  of  them,  "  They  had  no 
monopoly  of  the  business,  and  there  were  often 
several  priests  residing  at  or  near  Gretna  Green, 


150 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8«>s.ix.  FEB.  22/06. 


and  marrying."  He  goes  on  to  write  of  Scott 
and  George  Gordon  as  "  priests,"  of  David  Lang 
as  "  a  priest  from  1792  ";  "  Blythe  was  also  acting 
as  a  priest,"  "Linton  was  another  of  the  priests." 
Were  these,  or  any  of  them,  "  priests  "  at  all  ?  Is 
it  a  fact  that  any  priest  did  celebrate  such  mar- 
riages over  the  border  at  all  ? 

0.  W.  TANCOCK. 
Little  Waltham. 

Gretna  was  not  the  only  place  where  such 
marriages  were  made.  In  the  north  of  Northum- 
berland, Lamberton  Bar  was  no  unfrequent  place 
for  such.  I  can  remember,  when  a  boy,  seeing 
couples  making  their  way  thither  on  the  top  of  the 
stage  coach,  always  affording  amusement  to  other 
passengers.  Lamberton  Bar  was  a  toll-bar  on  the 
confines  of  the  liberties  of  the  town  of  Berwick, 
standing  on  Scottish  ground.  Have  the  registers 
of  these  marriages  been  preserved  ? 

E.  LEATON-BLENKINSOPP. 

There  is  no  place  named  "  Kelling  "  near  New- 
castle-upon-Tyne.    Can  Killingworth  be  meant? 
E.  B. 

THE  VILLAGE  WHERE  WORDSWORTH  WAS 
MARRIED  (8"1  S.  ix.  62).— According  to  the  entry 
in  the  register  at  Brompton  of  the  marriage  of 
William  Wordsworth  and  Mary  Hutchinson,  the 
place  of  her  residence  is  given  as  "  Gallow  Hill." 
I  am  at  a  loss  to  know  whence  MR.  BRIERLET 
obtained  his  authority  for  stating  that  she  was  "  of 
Penrith." 

The  following  is  a  verbatim  copy  of  the  said 
marriage  entry,  viz. : — 

"  William  Wordsworth  of  Grasmere,  in  Westmoreland, 
gentleman,  and  Mary  Hutchinson,  of  Gallow  Hill,  in  the 
parish  of  Brompton,  were  married  in  this  church  by 
licence  this  fourth  day  of  October,  in  the  year  one 
thousand  eight  hundred  and  two,  by  me  John  Ellis, 
officiating  minister. 
This  marriage  was  solemnised)  William  Wordsworth 

between  us  J  Mary  Hutchinson. 

In  the  presence  of  Thomas  Hutchinson. 
Joanna  Hutchineon. 
John  Hutchinson." 

In  a  copy  of  Wordsworth's  'Poetical  Works,' 
with  a  life  of  the  author,  published  by  T.  Nelson 
&  Sons,  1865,  at  p.  xiv  it  is  stated  that  "the 
poet  was  married  at  Brampton  to  Mary  Hutchin- 
son, whom  he  had  known  from  childhood."  Would 
any  reader  of  this  be  wrong  in  assuming  that  the 
marriage  took  place  at  Brampton,  near  Carlisle  ? 
And,  again,  Is  it  a  fact  that  Wordsworth  had 
known  Miss  Hutchinson  "from  childhood"?  If 
so,  she  may  have  passed  her  early  years  at  Penrith. 
Gallow  Hill  is  a  mound,  or  small  elevation,  about 
which  are  growing  a  few  weather-beateu  trees, 
about  some  three-quarters  of  a  mile,  more 
or  less,  east  of  Sawdon  station,  and  one  hundred 
yards  or  so  north  of  the  railway.  A  little  to  the 
west  of  the  hill  is  a  small  solitary  house,  with  small 


farm  buildings,  now  in  the  occupation  of  Lord 
Downe's  steward.  It  was  from  this  house  that 
Mary  Hutchinson  was  married,  and  the  assumption 
is  that  her  father,  or  other  relatives,  were  residing 
there  at  the  time.  The  mound  above  mentioned 
is  called  "  gallows  hill "  at  this  day,  from  the  fact 
of  its  having  been  the  place  where  criminals  within 
the  barony  suffered  the  extreme  penalty  of  the 
law. 

The  late  Sir  George  Allanson  Cayley  died  off 
Port  Said  on  10  October  last  year.  This  on  the 
authority  of  the  medical  gentleman  who  was  in 
professional  attendance  upon  him. 

In  the  last  sentence  but  one  of  MR.  BRIERLEY'S 
article  are  these  words,  viz. :  "  The  title  devolved 
on  Sir  Digby's  eldest  son."  Kead,  instead,  on  Sir 
Georges  elder  son ;  the  late  baronet  having  had 
only  two  sons,  the  present  baronet  and  Mr.  Digby 
William.  FRANCIS  W.  JACKSON. 

Ebberston  Vicarage,  York. 

SHAKSPEARB'S  INDEBTEDNESS  TO  BEN  JONSON 
(8th  S.  viii.  27, 132,  272,  317).— Before  closing  the 
dispute  between  C.  C.  B.  and  myself,  it  might 
be  as  well  to  consider  what  we  may  actually 
know  concerning  the  dramatists  and  the  two  plays. 
Rowe  gives  permanence  to  what  was  evidently  a 
stage  tradition  : — 

"  His  acquaintance  with  Ben  Jonson  began  with  a 
remarkable  piece  of  humanity  and  good  nature.  Mr. 
Jonson,  who  at  that  time  was  altogether  unknown  to 
the  world,  had  offered  one  of  his  plays  to  the  players  in 

order  to  have  it  acted; when  Shakespear   luckily 

casting  his  eye  upon  it,  and  found  something  so  well  in 
it,  as  to  engage  him  first  to  read  it  through,  and 
afterwards  to  recommend  Mr.  Jonaon  and  his  writings 
to  the  publick." 

Henslowe  notes  that  'Every  Man  in  his  Humour' 
was  acted  eleven  times  between  November,  1596 
and  May,  1597;  it  was  revived  in  1598,  Shake- 
speare's name  appearing  first  in  the  list  of  actors. 
Gifford  rightly  urges  that  in  1598  "  Jonson  was  as 
well  known  as  Shakespeare,  and  perhaps  better." 
Shakespeare's  patronage  was  extended  when 
Jonson  was  "altogether  unknown,"  ergo  before 
November,  1596.  Marston,  in  his '  Scourge  of  Vil- 
lanie,'  1598,  tells  us  that  '  Borneo  and  Juliet '  was 
produced  at  the  Curtain  Theatre.  If  we  may  trust 
Aubrey,  Ben  Jonson,  when  he  was  "  unknown," 
was  associated  with  the  Curtain.  Evidence  here 
available  seems  to  show  that  the  two  playwrights, 
then  also  actors,  were  engaged  at  the  Curtain 
Theatre,  and  it  is  quite  probable  that '  Borneo  and 
Juliet '  followed  '  Every  Man  in  his  Humour '  on 
the  same  stage.  Caranza  is  referred  to  in  the 
latter  play.  Ben  Jonson  was  a  laborious  student 
and  reader,  and  clings  religiously  to  the  letter,  and 
I  have  no  doubt  was  acquainted  with  all  the  litera- 
ture of  duelling.  Shakespeare  captured  his  in- 
formation en  passant,  and  was  not  a  bookworm. 
Fencingwould  be  partof  the  curriculum  of  the  Eliza- 
bethan actor,  and  in  the  great  fencing  schools  the 


8*8.  IX.  FEB.  22, '96.1  NOTES  AND    QUERIES. 


151 


duelling  terms  would  be  easily  acquired.  Signer 
Bocko,  in  hia  fair  house  in  Warwick  Lane,  made  it  a 
practice  to  place  benches  and  stools,  that  gentlemen 
might  frequent  his  school  and  witness  his  instruction. 
Nevertheless,  it  is  a  strange  coincidence  that  in  two 
plays  so  approximate  in  date  these  terms  should 
recur,  and  many  of  them  never  reappear  in  Shake- 
speare's other  works.  The  dramatist  seems  in  the 
mouth  of  Mercntio  to  ridicule  the  fantastic  styles 
and  phraseology  introduced  by  the  Italian  masters. 
In  both  plays  the  word  choler  is  punned  on  : — 

"  Cash,  What  moves  thee  to  this  choler,  ha  1 

"  Cob.  Collar,  Master  Tbomaa  1  I  scorn  your  collar. 

I  am  none  of  your  cart-horse,  though  I  carry  and  draw 

water. 
"  Cash,  0  you  '11  slip  your  head  out  of  the  collar?  "— 

III.  ii. 

"  Sam.  I  mean,  an  we  be  in  choler,  we  '11  draw. 
"  Greg.  Ay,  while  you  live,  draw  your  neck  out  of  the 
collar."— I.  i. 

Those  who  have  pondered  over  Mercutio's  strange 
apostrophe,  "  0  flesh,  flesh,  how  art  thou  fishified," 
will  often  have  wondered  how  it  was  suggested. 
The  context,  "without  his  roe,  like  a  dried  herring," 
scarcely  warrants  such  a  generalization.  If,  as  I 
believe,  Jonson's  play  was  in  Shakespeare's  mind, 
the  expression  is  justified.  Cob  claims  lineage  from 
the  herring  : — 

"The  first  red  herring  that  was  broiled  in  Adam  and 
Eve's  kitchen,  do  I  fetch  my  pedigree  from,  by  the 
harrots  book." — I.  iii. 

"  A  fasting  day  no  sooner  comes,  but  my  lineage  goes 
twack,  poor  cobs !  they  smoak  for  it,  they  are  made 
martyrs  of  the  gridiron,  they  melt  in  passion,  and  your 
maid  to  know  this,  and  yet  would  have  me  turn  Hannibal , 
and  eat  my  own  flesh  and  blood.  My  princely  coz  (pulls 
out  a  red  herring)  fear  nothing.  I  have  not  the  heart  to 
devour  you." — III.  ii. 

The  strange  spectacle  of  this  odd  character  flaunt- 
ing a  dried  fish  as  his  own  flesh  and  blood  may 
well  have  extorted  Shakespeare's  phrase.  Charles 
Lamb  extols  Ben  Jonson  for  discarding  his  Cis- 
alpine nomenclature,  and  adopting  English  names 
in  '  Every  Man  in  his  Humour.'  It  is  worthy  of 
note  that  Shakespeare  makes  use  of  three  of  these 
rejected  names— Lorenzo,  Stephano,  Prosperoj  the 
last  being  rarely  used  goes  to  strengthen  my 
theory.  Shakespeare,  in  his  address  to  the  players, 
tells  them  that  the  chief  function  of  the  stage  is 
"  to  hold,  as  'twere,  the  mirror  up  to  nature."  The 
idea  was  previously  expressed  in  two  of  Ben  Jon- 
son's  plays  : — 

When  she  would  show  an  image  of  the  times, 
And  sport  with  follies,  not  with  crimes. 

'Every  Man  in  his  Humour.' 
And  to  these  courteous  eyes  oppose  a  mirror, 
As  large  as  is  the  stage  whereon  we  act, 
Where  they  shall  see  the  time's  deformity 
Anatomized  in  every  nerve  and  sinew. 

'  Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour.' 

I  quite  agree  that  the  "  pegs  "  are  very  slender ; 
but  I  never  claimed  them  to  be  strong,  I  stated 
they  were  "faintly  reminiscent";  that  words  and 


phrases  were  evidently  haunting  Shakespeare's 
mind,  as  a  result  of  a  perusal  or  taking  part  in  the 
play.  I  have  endeavoured  to  prove  this,  and  now 
leave  the  matter  with  '  N.  &  Q.' 

W.  A.  HENDERSON. 
Dublin. 

It  may  not  be  unprofitable  to  MR.  HENDERSON 
to  learn  that,  in  England,  the  year  1597  began 
on  25  March,  not  on  1  Jan.,  as  he  would  intimate 
by  his  "  three  months."  I  regret  that  the  plain- 
English  of  Greene  and  Jonson  misleads  his 
"opinion."  JNO.  MALONE. 

New  York. 

LOWELL  ON  HAWTHORNE  (8t!l  S.  ix.  48). — No 
mention  is  made  of  such  a  biography  in  Mr. 
Anderson's  "  Bibliography  of  Hawthorne,"  printed 
at  the  end  of  Conway's  '  Life  of  Hawthorne ' 
("  Great  Writers  Series  ").  W.  B.  GBRISH. 

Wormley,  Herts. 

BANISHMENT  OF  THE  EARL  AND  COUNTESS  OF 
SOMERSET  (8th  S.  viii.  467 ;  ix.  19). — The  countess 
was  committed  to  the  care  of  Lord  Wallingford, 
and  lived  for  some  time  in  a  sort  of  confinement 
at  Grey's  Court,  near  Henley-on-Thames,  the  seat 
of  Lord  Wallingford.  T.  W. 

Aston  Clinton. 

SPEAKING  TRUMPET  IN  A  CHURCH  (8th  S.  viii. 
365,  477). — The  reason  I  add  to  the  correspond- 
ence is  for  the  sake  of  eliciting  information  on  a 
subject  in  which  I  am  interested.    Is  the  "  speak- 
ing trumpet "  really  a  horn  ?    And  is  the  horn  an 
old  badge  of  authority,  as  representing  a  local 
tenure?    See  this  subject  discussed  at  length  in 
'The  Kentish  Note-Book,'  vol.  ii.  pp.  138-152. 
In  the  church  of  Bexley,  Kent,  is  a  coat  of  arms 
of  the  family  of  Castilayn  :    a  cross  engrailed, 
within  a  bordure  charged  with  six  crowns  em- 
battled.   To  the  above  coat  is  appendant  a  bugle 
horn,  stringed  and  garnished,  which  denotes  that 
the  person  held  under  that  particular  service  called 
cornage  tenure.   (See  Add.  MS.  32,353  ;  Belcher's 
'Kentish    Brasses,'  No.    19;   'Arch.    Cantiana,' 
vol.  xviii.  p.  373).    At  Faversham,  in  Kent,  there 
were  two  fairs,   proclaimed  with  all   solemnity, 
probably  by  the  sound  of  the  horn  now  in  exist- 
ence.   (See  Cowper's  '  Notes  from  the  Becords  of 
Faversham,'  p.  28.)  As  a  suggestion,  I  put  forward 
the  theory  that  the  speaking  trumpet  may  be  a 
horn  formerly  used  in  some  municipal  function. 
A  search  in  local  records  might  throw  some  light 
on  the  subject.  A  YE  AUK. 

In  the  parish  church  of  Bow  there  was  a  speak- 
ing tube  led  the  whole  length  of  the  church,  under 
the  floor,  from  the  side  of  the  book- board  in  the 
pulpit  to  the  top  of  the  pew  belonging  to  the  late 
Robert  Napier,  of  West  Shandon,  the  well-known 
ship-builder.  It  being  impossible  to  make  a  large 
receiver  to  collect  the  sound  of  the  preacher's  voice, 


152 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          is*  s.ix.  FEB.  22/96. 


the  arrangement  was  not  altogether  satisfactory ; 
bat  I  have  often  seen  Mr.  Napier  use  the  ear- 
trumpet  attached  to  the  end  of  the  tube  duiing 
service.  FRANCIS  0.  BUCHANAN. 

Clarlnish,  Row. 

EMACIATED  PIQUEES  (8tb  S.  viii.  386, 464,  509). 
— F.  G.  S.  is  wrong  in  saying  that  Dr.  Donne's 
statute  is  "in  the  crypt"  of  St.  Paul's.  It  is 
true  that  it  was  formerly  to  be  seen  there,  and  was, 
with  other  relics  of  old  St.  Paul's,  for  many  long 
years  apparently  treated  with  scant  consideration. 
It  has  now,  however,  for  some  time  past  occupied 
a  good  position  near  the  centre  of  the  wall  in  the 
south  choir  aisle  of  the  cathedral.  An  engraving 
of  the  effigy,  showing  it,  with  other  relics,  "  in  the 
dreary  vault  of  St.  Faith,"  appeared  in  the  Mirror 
of  3  May,  1834.  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

5,  Gapel  Terrace,  Southend-on-Sea. 

I  can  give  E.  L.  G.  one  instance  of  both  living 
and  skeleton  effigies  upon  a  fifteenth  century  tomb. 
Hugh  Ash  ton,  one  of  the  Croeton  Lancashire 
family  of  that  name,  was  Warden  of  Manchester 
College,  and  afterwards  Archdeacon  of  York.  He 
founded  a  chantry  in  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge, 
and  upon  his  monument  there  are  carved  stone 
effigies  of  him  both  in  life  and  death.  An  illus- 
tration of  this  monument  appears  in  Le  Kemp's 
'Oxford  and  Cambridge.'  W.  A. 

Wigan. 

THE  SEA-SERPENT  (8th  S.  ix.  5).— I  find  that 
some  immense  marine  monster  still  frequents  the 
seas  which  were  familiar  to  the  ancient  Chaldeans. 
Mrs.  Colvile,  author  of  '  Bound  the  Black  Man's 
Garden,'  1893,  relates  that  she  saw  a  colossal 
animal  in  the  Bed  Sea  during  her  voyage  round 
Africa : — 

"  September  the  30th,  6.30  A.M.,  found  us  on  board 
again,  and  steaming  out  saluted  by  the  enemy's  firing, 
which  was  incessant.  In  about  half  an  hour  we  passed 
abreast  of  the  place  between  Suakin  and  Tamai  where 
Baker's  zereba  was  made  in  1884,  and  M'Neill's  in  1885. 
Suddenly  there  was  a  great  excitement,  the  crew  rushing 
to  the  side  of  the  ship  and  eagerly  pointing  at  something 
in  the  water.  The  captain  called  us,  and  we  hurried  after 
him  in  time  to  see  part  of  the  body  of  some  enormous  sea- 
monster  arching  itself  out  of  the  water  in  a  semi-circle, 
and  only  to  be  compared  in  appearance  to  the  coils  of  a 
gigantic  eel.  The  crew  called  it  a  latan;  but  if  it  was 
not  our  friend  the  sea-serpent,  it  must  have  been  some 
near  relation.  The  captain  told  us  he  had  seen  it  before 
alongside  the  ship,  some  hundred  feet  long.  The  large 
portion  we  saw  certainly  led  us  to  believe  there  must  be 
a  great  deal  more  under  water." 

G.  W. 

ESCHUID  (8th  S.  viii.  409,  452;  ix.  53).— That 
John  Askwith  is  styled  by  his  Venetian  editor 
"recentior,"  and  "pre-eminent  among  modern 
astrologers,"  is  indefinite  enough  to  be  misleading 
as  to  his  date.  Two  or  three  examples  of  this 
Italian  edition  of  his  book,  differing  one  from 
another  in  typographical  details,  have  come  unde; 


my  notice  (vide  concluding  note).    He  lived  in 

he  first  half  of  the  fourteenth  century;  that  is, 

more  than  a  hundred  years  before  his  'Summa 

Anglicana '  was  given  to  the  press  at  Venice  by 

Trancesco  Bolani,  "  Eloquentissimi  olim  viri  Can- 

diam  patritii  Venetis."   On  p.  4,  col.  2,  Askwith,  in 

act, tells  us  his  "  little  work"  was  brought  to  com- 

>letion  in  Dec.,  1347.    On  p.  38,  col.  2,  he  writes, 

'  Et  si  volueris  verificare  pro  anno  Christi  1348, 

addas  ab  initium  et  finem  cujuslibet  imaginis  18 

minuta  habebis  propositum,"  which  corroborates 

the  former  statement. 

Now,  as  this  modestly  termed  opusculus  consists 
of  about  1,200  columns,  closely  printed,  and  is 
iterally  crammed  with  learned  references,  it  may  be 
nferred  that  the  author  was  probably  past  middle 
age  when  he  concluded  such  a  life-work.  This 
would  place  his  birth  in  the  last  quarter  of  the 
thirteenth  century.  He  lived,  therefore,  in  the 
noontide  of  Averroism,  and  was  both  compatriot 
and  contemporary  of  the  "  Prince  of  Averroists," 
John  Baconthorpe  (d.  1346).  Among  English 
authorities  drawn  upon  by  him  are,  of  course, 
Roger  Bacon  ('De  Etate  Mundi')  and  Bobert 
Grostete,  Bishop  of  Lincoln  ('  Exaffenon ') ;  but 
many  of  his  mediaeval  authorities  are  Arabs,  such 
as  Albumasar,  Avicenna,  Alhazenus,  Zargala,  &c. 
— "  the  Dragomans  of  Mediaeval  Science."* 

At  the  opening  of  the  work  Askwith  adverts  to 
the  difficulties  which  grievously  interfere  with  his 
noble  task,  especially  emphasizing  the  envy  and 
ill-will  of  the  unskilled  and  the  conflict  of  pro- 
fessional opinions.  Then,  uplifted  with  pride  of 
his  calling,  he  exclaims,  "  Ista  enim  scientia  Astro- 
logice  tarn  nobilis  est  et  tarn  alta,  et  quicquid  sibi 
inhseret,  et  ejus  fructus  uberrimos  acquirit,  tot 
habet  dispicientes  quse  ipsam  scientiam  snnt  igno- 
rantes,"  &c. ;  by  which  one  is  irresistibly  reminded 
of  a  sonnet  by  his  ill-fated  contemporary  and  co- 
professor,  Cecco  d'Ascoli,  beginning  thus— 

La  Invidia  a  me  a  dato  si  de  mono— 
addressed  to  Cino  da  Pistoja. 

On  p.  39  our  author  informs  us  that  the  stars 
of  the  first  magnitude  number  15  ;  those  of  the 
second,  45 ;  of  the  third,  208 ;  of  the  fourth,  474 ; 
of  the  fifth,  217 ;  of  the  sixth,  49.  He  enumerates 
five  "nebulosse"  and  three  "ex  tenebrosis." 
Comets  are  reckoned  over  and  above  these.  Speak- 
ing from  a  medical  point  of  view  regarding  periods 
of  pestilence  and  famine,  and  after  adverting  to  the 
excellences  of  washing  in  hot  water,  eating  broiled 
fish,  using  sandal  and  camphor  freely,  he  recom- 
mends abstention  from  meat,  and  says,  "  Sit  panis 
de  bona  farina  et  bene  fermentatus."  Alas !  if 
this  last  counsel  could,  even  at  this  moment,  be 
enforced  by  law  over  large  districts  of  Italy  not 


*  Ptolemy,  Galen,  Dorotheus,  Messala,  Hermes  Tris- 
megistus,  Julius  Firmicus,  Vincent  of  Beauvaip,  and 
liabanus  Maurus  are  also  in  great  force, 


.  IX.  FEB.  22,  »96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


153 


fifty  miles  from  the  city  that  gave  us  Askwith's 
book,  there  would  be  little  heard  of  the  hideous 
pellagra,  and  the  asylums  of  San  Servolo  would 
not  be  crowded  with  the  insane  victims  of  imper- 
fectly fermented  bread. 

He  concludes  with  a  vigorous  peroration  on  the 
subject  of  the  moral  obligations  of  a  man  of  science. 
"Esto  pudicus,  castus,  et  spbrius ;  non  gulosus, 
nee  comessationibus  et  ebrietatibus  deditus,  ne 
baeo  proeclara  scientia  Astrologies  tuis  seditatibus 
deturpetur  "  (p.  306). 

Whether  Askwith,  following  and  fulfilling  his 
own  principles,  both  medically  and  scientifically, 
foresaw  and  escaped  the  Black  Death,  which  was 
invading  the  Adriatic  while  the  ink  on  his  leaves 
was  not  yet  dry,  is  unknown  to  me.  Let  us  hope 
that  his  "  auspicious  star  "  did  not  fail  him.* 

ST.  CLAIR  BADDELEY. 

JETTONS,  OR  NUREMBERG  TOKENS  (8th  S.  ix.  69). 
— Has  your  correspondent  consulted  'N.  &  Q.,' 
1«  S.  v. ;  2nd  S.  i. ;  3rd  S.  ix. ;  4">  S.  viii.?— where 
he  will  find  eight  articles  on  this  subject. 

EVERARD    HOME   COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

LEITCHTOWN  AND   GARTTJR  ARMS  (8th  S.  viii. 
289,  370,  416,  494 ;  ix.  15).— With  reference  to 
the  question  as  to  the  tincture  of  the  field  in  the 
arms  of  the  Earls  of  Menteitb,  perhaps  I  may  be 
permitted  to  mention  a  few  facts.     The  arms  are 
not  recorded  in  the  Lyon  Office,  because  when  the 
present  register  was  made  up  in  1672  the  Earl  of 
Menteith,  like  too  many  Scottish  noblemen  of  the 
period,  did  not  comply  with  the  requirements  o 
the  Act  of  Parliament  which  directed  all  persons 
who  claimed  arms  to  send  them  in  to  the  Lyon  in 
order  that  they  might    be  recorded.     But   Sir 
David  Lindsay,  in  his  heraldic  MSS.,  which  hac 
the  official  imprimatur  of  the  Privy  Council  given 
to  them  in  1630  as  documents  of  authority,  gives 
the  field  of  the  Graham  quartering  of  the  Menteith 
coat  as  argent.  MR.  GRAHAM  EASTON  is  mistaken 
in  supposing  that  Workman's  MS.  gives  the  field 
or;  it  is  undoubtedly  argent.    Not  to  go  into  too 
great  detail  on  the  subject,  I  may  state  that  out  of 
eight  MSS.  of  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  cen- 
turies which  I  have  examined,  seven  give  the  field 
of  Menteith  as  argent,  only  one,  and  that  of  date 
about  1663,  stating  it  as  or.     The  fact  seems  to  be 
that  the  Grahams,  Earls  of  Montrose,  descended 
from  Sir  William  Graham,  elder  brother  of  the 
half   blood    to    Patrick,    jure   uxoris   Earl    of 
Strathearn,  bore    the   field  of   their    shield   or, 
while   the  Earls  of  Menteith  descended  of  the 
said  Patrick  bore  it  argent.    In  more  recent  times 
the  tincture  may  have  been  altered,  but  without 
any  authority.  And  in  1883,  when  a  grant  of  arms 


In  some  copies  capital  letters  only  appear  at  p.  17  ; 
in  others  there  ia  one  on  p,  1,  but  not  on  several  succeed- 
ing pages. 


was  made  to  Mrs.  Barclay  Allardice  and  her 
children,  the  arms  of  Graham,  Earls  of  Menteith, 
were,  amongst  other  quarterings,  assigned  to  the 
patentees,  being  blazoned  as  follows,  Argent,  on  a 
chief  sable  three  escallops  or,  for  Graham,  Earl 
of  Menteith  and  Airth.  J.  BALFOUR  PAUL. 

As  MR.  RADCLIFFE  quotes  the  second  edition  of 
Nisbet  in  the  hope  of  contradicting  me  in  my  con- 
tention that  the  Menteith  Graham  field  is  or,  I 
must  point  out  where  Nisbet  contradicts  himself, 
thereby  sustaining  my  other  proofs.   After  blazon- 
ing the  Earl  of  Menteith's  field  argent,  Nisbet 
goes  on  to  say,  "  Walter  Graham  of  Gartur,  whose 
great-grandfather  was  a  second  brother  of  the  Earl 
of  Menteith,  bears  the  arms  of  that  family  as  above 
blazoned,  within  a  bordure  cheque,  sable  and  or." 
Now  it  so  happens  that  the  Gartur  arms  were 
matriculated,  while  the  earls  never  matriculated 
theirs  ;  and  by  this  matriculation  the  Lord  Lyon 
declared  the  field  to  be  or,  as  all   Lord  Lyons 
have  done  since  1629  when    granting  arms  to 
Grahams  of  the  Menteith  branch.     Then,  again, 
on  the  same  page  (79,  vol.  i.)  he  proceeds  to 
blazon  Graham,  Viscount  of  Preston,  as  follows  : 
"  Coup6  one,  parti  two,  which  makes  six  areas  or 
quarters :  first,  Or,  a  chief  sable  charged  with  three 
escalops  of  the  first ;  second,  Or,  a  fess  cheque* 
azure  and  argent  and  in  chief  a  chevron  gules ; 
these  two  are  the  arms  of  Graham,  Earl  of  Men- 
teith, &c."    On  plate  2,  vol.  ii.,  the  shield  of  the 
Earl  of  Menteith  is  given  or.    It  is  absolutely 
clear  that  Nisbet,  on  his  own  showing,  erred  in 
blazoning  the  field  argent  for  the  earls ;  Gartur, 
who  "bears  the  arms  of  that  family,"  likewise 
Preston,  being  authoritatively  declared  as  bearing 
or,  while  we  have  no  matriculation  of  the  arms  of 
the  earls,  as  they  never  registered  them  before  or 
after  the  Act  of  1672.     But  what  is  quite  as 
authoritative — and  what  (or  a  copy)  Nisbet  evi- 
dently was  quoting  from  when  he  made  his  slip — 
is  a  richly  illuminated    and   carefully  blazoned 


volume,  entitled  "  Illuminated  Peerage  of  Scotland 
most  beautifully  painted  and  ornamented  by  order 
of  King  Charles  the  First  by  the  Herald  Painters 
of  the  Lyon  Office,  Edinburgh,  for  His  Majesties 
private  Library."    The  blazon  in  this  valuable 
work — prepared  subsequent  to  1633 — is  or,  and 
so  the  illuminated  coat  represents  it  to  be,  for 
the  Earl  of  Menteith  ;  and  in  all  other  respects 
Nisbet  is  in  compliance  with  it,  for   I  do  not 
doubt  from  certain  evidences  that  this  was   his 
fountain-head  for  the  Menteith  arms.     Or,  there- 
fore,  being  the  field  of   William    Graham,  the 
seventh  and  famous  Earl  of  Menteith  (also  Earl 
of  Strathern  and  Airth),  and  his  successor  the 
last  earl,  any  change  of  the  metal  of  the  field 
amounts  to  a  difference,  and  so  cannot  represent 
the   principal  arms  of    the  house  of  Menteith, 
which  are  the  inheritance  of  Graham  of  Leitch- 
town.    I  have  other  and  much  detailed  evidence, 


154 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  IX.  FEB.  22,  '96. 


apart  from  anything  I  have  yet  produced,  too  long 
for  these  pages,  but  to  hand  if  the  necessity, 
which  I  do  not  anticipate,  should  arise.  As  for 
Wood's  Douglas,  the  account  therein  of  Menteith 
being  admittedly  supplied  by  the  Allardice  family 
— and  as  one  can  see  at  a  glance — the  error  in  the 
blazon  is  accounted  for  ;  but  notwithstanding  the 
arms  appear  correctly  in  the  plate.  It  was  the 
1884  edition  of  Burke's  'General  Armory'  I 
quoted  from.  I  should  be  no  more  astonished  if 
some  one  were  to  state  that  the  Montrose  field 
should  be  argent  than  I  shall  be  if  it  is  ever 
seriously  denied  that  the  Menteith  field  is  or. 

In  Nisbet's  '  Heraldic  Plates,'  1892,  some  incon- 
sistencies between  his  blazons  and  plates  will  be 
found  ;  notably  on  p.  167,  under  Graham :  "  Or,  on 
a  chief  gules  three  escallops  of  the  field.  Note, 
in  the  plate  the  chief  is  sable."  One  inconsistency 
of  this  nature,  not  noted  by  the  editors  of  the 
interesting  work,  occurs  on  p.  168.  Tourney  is 
blazoned  Or,  a  chevron  couched  gules.  The 
chevron  in  the  plate  is  azure.  These  plates, 
originally  intended  for  his  '  System  of  Heraldry,' 
are  reproduced  with  notes  by  Mr.  Andrew  Ross, 
Marchmont  Herald,  and  Mr.  F.  J.  Grant,  Carrick 
Pursuivant.  WALTER  M.  GRAHAM  EASTON. 
[The  interest  of  this  subject  seems  exhausted.] 

CLAXTON  OF  NOTTS  (8th  S.  viii.  508 ;  ix.  32). 
«— Your  correspondent  may  wish  to  learn  that  a 
Hammond  Claxton,  born  in  London,  son  of  Ham- 
mond Claxton,  at  the  age  of  seventeen  was  admitted 
in  1637  to  Gonville  and  Oaius  College,  Cambridge ; 
also,  that  a  Maurice  Claxton,  a  son  of  Hammond 
Claxton,  of  Livermere,  in  Suffolk,  and  born  there, 
was  at  school  at  Thetford  till  eighteen  years  of  age, 
and  became  fellow-commoner  of  the  same  college 
at  Cambridge  in  1671.  The  Claxtons  possessed 
property  in  Chediston,  in  Suffolk,  about  1446,  and 
at  Livermere  in  1683  and  afterwards.  Arms  o1 
the  Claxtons  are  :  Gules,  on  a  fess  three  hedge- 
hogs argent.  Gifts  to  the  poor  of  Chediston  occur 
in  1575.  0.  GOLDING. 

Colchester. 

MR.  POTTER  BRISCOE  is  not  correct  in  his  state- 
ment that  no  mention  of  this  family  is  made  by 
Thoroton,  in  his  '  Antiquities  of  Notts '  (1677),  nor 
by  Throsby  (1797).  See  Thoroton,  pp.  118,  151 
298,  350 ;  and  Throsby,  vol.  i.  pp.  227, 295,  vol.  iii 
pp.  47,  157.  SUB-LIBRARIAN. 

Bromley  House  Library,  Nottingham. 

THE  CROSS  ON  THE  MISTLETOE  (8th  S.  ix.  28) 
— It  is  news  to  me  that  the  mistletoe  has  provec 
itself  adaptable  to  the  religion  of  the  Cross.  Nothing 
in  fact,  is  so  noticeable  in  connexion  with  th 
mistletoe  as  the  fact  that,  although  it  has  alway 
been  largely  used  in  domestic  decoration  at  Yule 
tide,  it  has  never  been  admitted  into  our  churches 
When  I  say  "  never,"  I  do  not  forget  what  Stuke 


ey  says  of  its  use  at  York,  or  the  fact  that  sprays 
f  mistletoe  are  carved  on  one  of  the  tombs  in 
Bristol  Cathedral;  but  Stukeley's  assertion  has 
een  questioned,  and  an  exceptional  case  does  but 
irove  the  rule.  It  is  certain  that  mistletoe  has 
ieen  rigidly  excluded  from  churches,  on  account  of 
ts  pagan  associations.  The  folk-lore  of  the  plant 
s,  moreover,  almost  entirely  pagan  in  character 

and  origin.  The  only  exception  that  I  remember 
s  the  superstition,  said  to  be  current  in  the  West 
England,  that  the  cross  was  made  of  mistletoe, 

which  until  that  time  was  a  forest  tree,  but  was 

condemned  thenceforth  to  be  a  parasite. 

0.  0.  B. 

The  Key.  Hilderic  Friend,  in  'Flowers  and 
?lower-Lore,'  1884,  states,  at  pp.  307-8,  that  in 
Brittany  the  mistletoe  is  called  the  Hcrbe  de  la 
Croix,  because  it  was  believed  that  it  was  from 
.his  plant  that  the  cross  was  made,  though  it  fell 
Tom  a  fine  forest  tree  to  the  degradation  of  a  mere 
parasite  in  consequence  of  this  fact.  May  not  the 
act  that  the  berry  has  five  dots  arranged  cross- wise 
account  for  the  French  name  ;  and  may  not  the 
legend  have  been  added  subsequently  ''. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

Sir  Thomas  Browne  did  omit  to  notice  "the 
quincuncial  specks  on  the  top  of  the  miscle-berry, 
especially  that  which  grows  on  the  tilia  or  lime 
tree."  He  makes  no  remarks  upon  them  (;  Garden 
of  Cyrus,'  chap.  iii.). 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

PHILIP  D'AUVERONE,  1735-1816  (8th  S.  viii. 
507). — In  reply  to  the  query  of  your  correspond- 
ent I  beg  to  forward  some  information,  and  if  MR. 
MOLONY  will  kindly  let  me  know  his  object  in 
inquiring  about  the  family,  I  may  be  able  to  tell 
him  more,  as  I  am  connected  therewith. 

Admiral  Philippe  d'Auvergne,  K.N.,  F.E.S., 
son  of  Charles  d'Auvergne  and  Elizabeth  Le  Geyt, 
born  1754,  was  adopted  by  Godfrey  Charles  Henry 
de  la  Tour  d'Auvergne,  Due  de  Bouillon,  Vicompte 
de  Turenne,  Due  d'Albret  et  de  Chateau  Thierry, 
Compte  d'Auvergne,  d'Evreux,  et  du  Bas  Ar- 
magnac,  Baron  de  la  Tour,  Olvergues,  Maningues, 
et  Montgagon,  Pair  et  Grand  Cbambellan  de 
France,  Gouverneur  des  Haut  et  Bas  Pays  et 
province  d'Auvergne.  The  admiral's  uncle  was 
General  Jacques  d'Auvergne,  colonel  of  the  1st 
Life  Guards  and  equerry  to  George  III.),  who 
died  at  Southampton  in  1799.  The  adoption  was 
made  in  recognition  of  the  common  descent  of  the 
D'Auvergnes  of  Jersey  from  the  Comtes  d'Au- 
vergne. Thiebault  d'Auvergne  settled  in  Jersey 
in  A.D.  1232.  His  father  emigrated  to  England 
after  the  crusade  against  les  Albigeois,  and  was 
called  Robert  Clermont  d'Auvergne.  George  III. 
recognized  the  descent,  the  adoption,  and  the 
title  on  its  assumption  by  Admiral  d'Auvergne. 


8«>  S.  IX.  FEB.  22,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


155 


The  arms  of  the  Jersey  and  French  families  were 
the  same.     Documents  were  duly  registered  at  the 
College  of  Arms  on  1  Jan.,  1787,  and  published  in 
the  London  Gazette.    The  admiral  recovered  the 
French  estates  at  the  restoration  of  the  Bourbons, 
but    was    dispossessed    by    the    Triple    Alliance 
(Russia,  Austria,  Italy)  at  the  Congress  of  Vienn 
in  favour  of  the  Due  de  Kohan.      He  died  i 
London  on  18  Sept.,  1816,  and  was  buried  i 
St.  Margaret's,  Westminster. 

DCNCAN  PITCHER,  Col. 
Qwalior,  Central  India. 

It  does  not  appear  that  he  married ;  he  certainl 
left  no  issue.  Vide  pp.  57-60  of  Payn's  « Armoria 
of  Jersey.'  LEO  CULLETON. 

UMBRELLAS  NOT  USED  IN  LONDON  IN  1765  (8 
S.  viii.  448).— F.  J.  F.  asks  for  "a  parallel  state 
ment  to  Grosley's  that  it  was  the  etiquette  neithe 
to  use,  nor  to  let  strangers  use,  umbrellas  here. 
The  following,  from  a  review,  'Political  Carica 
tures  :  Gillray  and  his  Successors,'  in  the  Quarterly 
Review  for  April,  1874,  p.  470,  may  supply  suci 
a  parallel.  There  is  this  statement  in  the  notic 
of  one  of  the  caricatures  : — 

"In  January,  1782,  'A  Meeting  of  Umbrellas':  a 
motley  group  of  persons  in  different  walks  of  life  carry 
ing  umbrellas.  This  fixes  the  period  when  the  umbrella 
was  getting  into  ordinary  use.  The  invention  is  of  in 
definite  antiquity,  especially  in  the  East ;  but  its  genera 
introduction  as  a  portable  article  was  long  resisted  on 
the  score  of  affectation  and  singularity.  Jonas  Hanway 
the  traveller,  who  made  a  gallant  effort  to  domesticate 
it  in  London  about  1750,  was  hooted  as  he  passed.  Mac- 
donald,  a  footman,  records  in  hie  autobiography  for  1778 
that  he  had  brought  a  fine  silk  umbrella  from  Spain,  but 
could  not  use  it  for  some  time  without  being  followed  by 
cries  of  •  Frenchman,  why  don't  you  get  a  coach  ?'  He 
persisted,  and  at  the  end  of  three  months  '  they  took  no 
further  notice  of  this  novelty.  Foreigners  began  to  use 
theirs,  and  then  the  English.'  " 

An  excellent  list  of  references  for  the  history  of 
the  umbrella  or  parasol  is  in  the  '  Abridgments  of 
Specifications  relating  to  Umbrellas,'  &c.,  price 
tenpence,  Queen's  Printers,  1871.  See  also  Cham- 
bers's  '  Book  of  Days,'  pp.  241-4. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

Your  correspondent  will  find  a  full  history  of  the 
umbrella  in  two  articles,  with  the  title  '  Pagodas 
Auricles,  and  Umbrellas,'  contributed  by  0.  F. 
Gordon  Gumming  to  the  English  Illustrated 
Magazine  in  1888.  I  copy  the  following  infor- 
mation from  the  second  of  these  : — 

There  is  in  the  Harleian  MSS.  (No.  603)  a  repre- 
sentation of  a  Saxon  king  with  an  umbrella  held  over 
his  head  by  an  attendant.  Still,  in  the  reign  of  James  I 
umbrellas  were  in  this  country  very  rare,  and  were' 
regarded  as  strange  things  from  far  countries.  Corvat 
in  his  '  Crudities '  (1611)  describes  the  Italian  umbrella: 
very  different  contrivances,  apparently,  from  ours;  "a 
little  later "  a  "  fine  parcel  of  umbrellowp,  with  other 
curiosities,"  was  offered  for  sale  at  the  Blue  Goat  Coffee 
House,  St.  Swithin's  Lane;  Defoe  in  1719  describes 


Crusoe's  umbrella  as  being  like  those  he  had  seen  used 
in  the  Brazils;  in  Kersey's  'Dictionary'  (1708)  the 
"  umbrello  "  is  defined  as  "  a  broad  fan  or  screen  com- 
monly used  by  women  to  shelter  them  from  rain  ";  in 
Bailey  (1720)  the  word  is  spelt "  umbrella,"  and  defined 
as  "  a  little  shadow  which  women  bear  in  their  hands  to 
shade  them  ";  in  1720  Swift,  in  '  A  City  Shower,'  de- 
scribes a  woman  hurrying  along  with  her  dress  tucked 
up, "  while  streams  run  down  the  oiled  umbrella's  sides"; 
Gay,  in  his  '  Trivia/  has  a  similar  description  of  a  woman 

Underneath  th'  umbrella's  oily  shade. 
So  entirely  confined  to  women  was  the  use  of  the 
umbrella,  however,  at  this  time,  that  a  man  ven- 
turing to  carry  one  would  have  been  an  object  of 
universal  ridicule.  The  first  man  who  did  actually 
so  venture  was  Jonas  Hanway,  probably  about 
1760.  In  1780  a  surgeon  named  Jameson  followed 
suit  in  Glasgow,  and  a  Dr.  Spens  in  Edinburgh. 
F.  J.  F.  will,  of  course,  find  much  more  upon  the 
subject  in  the  article  referred  to.  C.  C.  B. 

There  can  be  little  doubt  that,  when  umbrellas 
first  came  into  use  in  England,  they  were  carried 
only  by  women.  Of  this  we  have  the  evidence  of 
Guy  Miege  in  his  'French  Dictionary,1  1688,  who 
has  the  sentence :  "  Umbrellos  are  only  in  use 
amongst  women."  'The  New  World  of  Words,' 
revised,  &c.,  by  J.  K,  Philobibl.,  1720,  has  the 
remark,  "  such  as  are  [here  commonly  us'd  by 
women  to  shelter  them  from  rain."  Both  um- 
brello and  umbrella  are  given.  Gay  has  the  follow- 
ing allusion  : — 

Good  house  wives  all  the  winter's  rage  despise, 
Defended  by  the  riding  hood's  disguise ; 
Or,  underneath  th'  umbrella's  oily  shade, 
Safe  thro'  the  wet  on  clinking  pattens  tread. 
Let  Persian  dames  th'  umbrella's  ribs  display, 
To  guard  their  beauties  from  the  sunny  ray  ; 
Or  sweating  slaves  support  the  shady  load, 
When  eastern  monarchs  show  their  state  abroad ; 
Britain  in  winter  only  knows  its  aid, 
To  guard  from  chilly  show'rs  the  walking  maid. 

'Trivia,'  1715,  bk.  i.  11.  209-18. 
For  many  years  the  carrying  of  an  umbrella 
was  regarded  as  effeminate.      In  the   'Draper's 
Dictionary  '  it  is  stated  that,  when  men  began  to 
carry  umbrellas,  they  were  hooted  and  jeered  at 
as  "  Frenchmen."  In  the  '  Female  Tatler,'  12  Dec., 
.709,  there  is  the  following  satirical  announcement : 
"The    young   gentleman   borrowing    the    umbrella 
elonging  to  Will's  Coffee-house,  in   Cornhill,  of   the 
mistress,  is  hereby  advertised,  that  to  be  dry  from  head 
o  foot  on  the  like  occasion,  he  shall  be  welcome  to  the 
maid's  pattens." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 
Falgrave,  Diss. 

I  cannot  trace  a  parallel  statement  to  Grosley's, 
uoted  by  your  correspondent.  General  (then 
aeut.-Col.)  Wolfe,  writing  from  Paris  in  1752, 
aid  that  umbrellas  were  used  in  that  city,  and  he 

wondered  why  a  similar  practice  did  not  exist  in 

England.    Southey  adds  : — 

"  My  mother  was  born  in  the  year  this  was  written, 
nd  I  have  heard  her  say  she  remembered  the  titne 


156 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [a»  s.  ix.  FE*.  22, 


when  any  person  would  have  been  booted  for  carrying 
an  umbrella  in  Bristol." 

EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAK. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

The  following  extract  from  *  Heathiana,'  p.  21, 
may  be  interesting  to  your  correspondent  F.  J.  F. : 

"  She  [Miss  Heath]  writes  also  of  the  use  of  umbrellas, 
for  the  supply  of  which  from  Genoa  her  brother  con- 
tinually received  commissions.  Writing  from  Exeter 
2  Nov.,  1766,  she  says :  'We  find  our  umbrellas  very  use- 
ful. They  are  coming  in  fashion  here;  several  people 
have  got  them ;  they  do  very  well  in  a  still  shower;  but 
we  cannot  manage  them  in  windy  weather." 

DUNCAN  PITCHER,  Col. 

G  walior,  Central  India. 

M.  Grosley,  in  his  observations  on  England, 
must  not  be  taken  too  seriously,  sometimes,  in  his 
comments  upon  English  habits.  No  doubt  he  had 
remarked  that  the  use  of  an  umbrella  excited 
ridicule,  but  beyond  this  there  could  have  been  no 
prohibition.  The  familiar  use  of  this  protection  is 
shown  in  the  print  of  Belvedere  House,  in  '  London 
and  its  Environs  Described,'  1761. 

GEO.  CLULOW. 

Although  it  is  probably  correct  that  umbrellas 
are  of  recent  date  in  London,  it  may  be  as  well 
to  remind  the  classical  reader  that  nearly  two 
thousand  years  ago  the  umbrella  (then  spelt,  appa- 
rently, without  an  r)  was  a  common  birthday 
present  between  friends  in  Borne.  Juvenal  writes, 
Sat.  ix.  50  :— 

En  cui  tu  viridem  umbellam  cui  grandia  mittis 

Succina  natalis  quoties  venit. 

And  Martial,  xiv.  28 : — 

Accipe  quas  nimios  vincant  umbracula  soles. 

E.  WALFORD. 
Ventnor. 

Rather  later  than  the  authors  named,  the  word 
is  employed  by  Sir  Thomas  Browne,  who  mentions 
"the  white  umbrella  or  medical  bush  of  elder" 
('Garden  of  Cyrus,' p.  125). 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

LETTER  OP  LORD  BYRON  (8th  S.  ix.  86,  112, 
132).— I  am  possessed  of  what  I  have  hitherto 
suspected  of  being  none  other  than  the  original 
letter  to  Galignani,  and  have  been  strengthened 
in  my  opinion  by  the  fact  that  it  carries  an  indorse- 
ment, in  the  form  of  a  note,  bearing  date  1829, 
and  conveying  the  hope  of  one  Drury  that  John 
Bevan  will  accept  "this  specimen  of  the  poet's 
caligraphy."  This  date,  upon  which  I  have  relied 
as  going  some  way  to  prove  the  originality  of  the 
document,  seems  in  itself  sufficient  to  throw  very 
grave  suspicion  upon  its  authenticity  when  one 
learns,  as  I  do,  for  the  first  time,  of  the  issue  of 
facsimile  letters  by  Galignani  in  1828.  I  have 
examined  mine  carefully,  and  have  discovered 


nothing  that  goes  to  show  that  it  is  anything  other 
than  it  purports  to  be,  viz.,  the  original  letter,  and 
it  would  be  interesting  to  compare  it  with  the  one 
found  by  your  correspondent,  who  will  perhaps  be 
glad,  as  I  shall  be,  to  effect  the  comparison. 

STUART  BEVAN. 
50,  Elm  Park  Gardens,  Chelsea, 

DOILEY  (2nd  S.  ii.  387,  476).— I  am  aware  of  the 
statement  of  the  Spectator,  No.  283,  in  1712,  as  to 
this  article  of  table  use  having  its  name  from  a 
famous  linendraper,  also  of  Prof.  Skeat's  intima- 
tion of  a  possible  etymological  source  ('  Concise 
Diet.,'  1882);  also  of  the  references,  as  above,  in 
'N.  &  Q."  But  I  have  just  now  seen  another 
proposal,  from  Hook  Norton,  the  centre  of  the 
ancient  Doyley  Barony.  Can  any  contributor 
supply  information  which  may  confirm  the  state- 
ment below,  or  place  it  in  the  unenviable  position 
of  mere  conjecture  ?  I  am  not  aware  of  the  claim 
to  special  antiquarian  information  of  the  London 
American,  which  appears  as  the  authority  for  the 
statement,  which  is  both  positive  in  its  expres- 
sion and  minute  in  its  particulars.  It  is  : — 

"  The  word  '  d'oyley '  is  used  constantly,  and  yet  few 
know  the  quaint  story  of  its  origin.  In  the  time  of 
William  the  Norman,  Robert  D'Oyley  was  one  of  his 
followers,  and  valuable  lands  at  Hook  Norton,  in  Oxford- 
shire,  were  granted  him  upon  a  curious  condition.  The 
London  American  says  that  each  year,  at  the  Feast  of 
St.  Michael,  he  was  to  '  make  tender  of  a  linen  table- 
cloth worth  three  English  shillings."  As  they  went  to 
royalty,  the  ladies  of  the  D'Oyley  family  took  great 
pride  in  embroidering  the  '  quitrent  cloths,'  as  they  were 
termed;  and,  in  consequence,  an  art  needlework  col- 
lection of  great  beauty  was  accumulated  by  these  annual 
tributes.  They  did  service  for  state  occasions  in  William 
the  Norman's  household,  and,  very  naturally,  were  called 
the  '  D'Oyley  linen.'  "—Oxford  Times,  14  Dec.,  1895. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

PRONUNCIATION  OF  PLACE-NAMES  (8th  S.  vii.  7, 
132,  196,  234,  349,  430;  viii.  14,  94,  254).— 
Once  upon  a  time  I  was  intimately  acquainted 
with  Grantham;  and  though  I  cannot  profess  to 
have  tested  the  pronunciation  of  every  one  of  its 
inhabitants,  I  can  only  clearly  remember  one  man, 
and  he  was  a  "  foreigner" — from  Norfolk,  I  think 
— who  spoke  of  Grant-ham.  The  other  people  in 
the  place  said  Granth-am,  not  ham,  for  h  is  not 
indigenous  there  and  thereabout,  and  if  it  were, 
the  production  of  double  h  in  the  middle  of  a  word 
is  a  performance  which  may  naturally  and  par- 
donably be  slurred.  I  am  supported  by  MR. 
GEORGE  SILLS'S  testimony.  "  Formerly,"  he 
writes,  "all  local  people,  to  my  knowledge,  pro- 
nounced the  place  Gran-tham."  His  "formerly" 
probably  means  the  same  as  my  "once  upon  a 
time,"  i.e.,  thirty  to  fifty  years  ago. 

MR.  GEORGE  SILLS  declares  likewise  that  now 
"  all  educated  people  call  the  place  Grant-ham.1' 
This,  if  it  be  a  fact,  is  much  to  be  deplored.  The 
change  must  haye  been  brought  about  by  educated 


8«>S.IX,FEB.82,mj 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


157 


incomers,  whose  etymological  presumptions  hav« 
influenced  the  cultured  portion  of  the  inhabitants 
to  depart  from  the  traditions  of  their  elders.  Som< 
years  ago  a  person  of  observation  and  of  learning 
who  had  recently  been  present  at  some  gathering 
of  sages  in  Grantham,  told  me  I  was  wronj, 
in  maintaining  that  the  name  was  rendered 
Granth-am,  as  he  had  noticed  that  the  vicar  and 
the  town  clerk  (perhaps  others  too)  said  Grant- 
ham:  each  "an  honourable  man,"  but  born  and 
bred  elsewhere.  Time  was  when  Coney  Street, 
York,  was  locally  Gunny  Street,  and  reminiscent 
of  the  Via  Begia,  the  Conyng  Strete  of  early 
charters.  Now,  the  genteel  are  apt  to  palter  to 
the  convictions  of  newcomers,  and  to  call  it  Co-ney 
Street  j  and  perhaps  in  time  we  shall  be  told  that 
the  narrowness  of  this  delightful  thoroughfare  was 
suggestive  of  a  burrow,  and  the  reason  of  its  dedi- 
cation to  "Brer  Rabbit."  An  eating-house  keeper 
there  did  have  walls  placarded  with  a  large 
picture  of  a  hare,  as  a  rebus  to  indicate  the  site 
of  his  establishment  !  The  stranger,  confident  of 
his  orthoepy,  is  yet  to  come  who  shall  lure 
the  "Yorker"  into  saying  Boot-ham  instead  of 
Booth-am. 

When  we  can  be  quite  sure  that  the  first  syllable 
of  Grantham  was  Grant,  and  not  Granth,  it  will 
be  soon  enough  to  adopt  the  pronunciation  of  "  all 
educated  people,"  if  they  be,  indeed,  unanimous, 
and  if  it  be  desirable  to  have  a  word  as  sharp  and 
as  unaffected  by  centuries  of  use  as  though  it  had 
been  minted  yesterday.  I  strongly  object  to  any 
tinkering  of  place-names  to  make  them  fit  in  with 
the  very  little  yet  known  about  local  etymology. 

I  wonder  if  educated  people  start  aside  at 
Latham  and  Leetham  when  uttered  as  their  fathers 
spake  them.  Is  it  the  thing  to  say  Lat-ham  and 
Leet-ham  ?  I  know  the  words  as  surnames  only  • 
but  that  use  does  not  affect  their  constituents  and 
their  inherent  signification,  as  the  world  of  culture 
must  be  well  aware.  ST.  SWITHIN. 


SYLVIUS  AND  THE  LIBRARY  OP  ST. 
PAULS  CATHEDRAL  (8*  S.  viii.  381).—  No  author 
is  given  for  the  book  'Magister  Historiarum,'  or 
the  other  title  'Materia  Scholastics  '  Is  it  the 
Histona  Scholastica'  of  Petrus  Comestor,  "the 
eater  1  This  is  one  of  the  works  in  Migne's 
'Patrologia.'  ED<  MARSHALL. 

In  the  interesting  account  of  ./Eneas  Sylvius's 
journey  to  London,  mention  is  made  of  a  village 
where  men  were  said  to  be  born  with  tails,  and 
DR.  SPARROW  SIMPSON  regrets  that  the  name  is 
not  mentioned.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that 
Strood,  in  Kent,  is  the  place  meant,  for  though 
the  legend  is  applied  to  other  places  as  well  as 
this,  yet  we  may  be  sure  that  the  Italian  visitor 
would  pass  along  the  usual  route  from  the  Con- 
tinept.  See  Archaologia  Ccmtiana.  vol.  ix.  p.  126. 

AYEAHR. 


MOTTO  OP  THE  ORDER  OP  THE  THISTLE  (8n 
S.  viii.  227,  296).— "Philippa  of  Gueldres,  who 
was  very  beautiful,  bore,  when  at  court,  the  thistle, 
with  the  motto, '  Ne  me  toques,  il  peut' "  ('Historic 
Devices,  Badges,  and  War-cries,'  by  Mrs.  Bury 
Palliser,  London,  1870,  p.  158).  Philippa  was 
the  wife  of  Rene  II.,  Duke  of  Lorraine.  They 
were  married  in  1485.  EGBERT  PIERPOINT. 
St.  Austin's,  Warrington. 

"  RHINE"  (8th  S.  viii.  268).— Perhaps  T.  R.  E.  N.  T. 
may  find  the  following  extract  from  the  '  Encyclo- 
paedic Dictionary '  of  use  : — 

"Rhine,  rhene,  a.  (A.S.  ryne=&  watercourse;  Wel« 
rhyn=a,  channel).  A  watercourse ;  a  wide  ditch  or  dike* 

'Sedgemoor was  intersected  by  many  deep  and  wide 

trenches,  which,  in  that  country,  are  called  rhines.' — 
Macaulay,  'Hist.  Eng.,'  oh.  v." 

CHAS.  JAS.  F&RET, 

49,  Edith  Road,  West  Kensington,  W. 

Annandale,  in  his  'Imperial  Dictionary,'  says 
this  word  denotes  a  watercourse  or  ditch,  and  gives 
the  following  example  from  Lord  Macaulay's  works : 

"Sedgemoor was  intersected  by  many  deep  and 

wide  trenches,  which  in  that  country  are  called  r Lines." 

Halliwell,  in  his  'Dictionary  of  Archaic  and 
Provincial  Words,'  gives  the  word  vin  (Anglo- 
Saxon  origin),  a  small  stream,  with  this  quotation  : 

"Out  of  the  south,  est  par  to  of  the  said  mount  ay  ne 
springeth  and  descendeth  a  little  ryn."— MS.  Cotton, 
Calig.  6.  viii. 

EVERARD  HOME   COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

FAUCIT  SAVILLE  (8th  S.  viii.  488 ;  ix.  33,  115). 
— I  am  able  to  state,  in  answer  to  MR.  TAYLOR, 
that  the  maiden  name  of  Mrs.  E.  F.  Saville  was 
Grant,  and  that  Miss  Kate  Saville  is  a  daughter 
of  the  late  Mr.  J.  F,  Saville,  the  Nottingham 
manager.  WM.  DOUGLAS. 

1,  Brixton  Road. 

WORDSWORTH'S  '  ECCLESIASTICAL  SONNETS  ' 
(8th  S.  ix.  89). — It  is  not  for  me  to  say  whether  this 
communication  is  from  a  "  good  Wordsworthian," 
a  "fin  de  sibde  Wordsworthian,"  or  a  "  common  or 
garden  Wordsworthian,"  but  it  comes  from  a 
ibrary  in  which  there  are  some  "good  Words- 
worthian "  items,  and  where  the  first  edition  of 
the  '  Ecclesiastical  Sketches '  (1822)  stands  in  its 
proper  place.  In  the  sonnet  referred  to  by  MR. 
MARSHALL  the  reading  of  this  edition  is  that 
quoted  as  Warne's,  save  for  variations  of  pointing. 

The  presumption  is  that  the  projectors  of  Warne's 
edition  knew  they  were  legally  justified  in  taking 
a  text  which  had  been  out  ever  since  1822 ;  whereas 
u  the  better  text  there  might,  for  what  they  knew, 
>e  copyright.  This  is  one  of  the  delights  of  the 
aw  of  copyright,  which  makes  that  highest  and 
east  disputable  of  all  a  man's  personal  property 
not  his  to  will  except  for  a  strictly  defined  period ; 
o  that  his  executors  cannot  protect  his  reputation 


158 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8»  s.  ix.  FEB.  22, 


for  more  than  a  few  years  against  any  charges 
based  upon  the  literary  sins  of  his  youth.  Per- 
petual copyright  would,  of  course,  be  very  incon- 
venient for  publishers,  and  for  editors,  biographers, 
and  others.  Hence  expediency  may  withhold  what 
logic  might  find  it  difficult  not  to  grant. 

H.   BUXTON  FORMAN. 

I  am  a  "good  Wordsworthian "  only  in  the 
sense  of  being  an  ardent  lover  of  the  poet  and 
an  old  student  of  his  works.  The  second  of  the  two 
passages  quoted  by  MR.  MARSHALL  from  son- 
net xxxviii.  of  the  "  Ecclesiastical"  series  (second 
part)  was  Wordsworth's  first  thought.  The  sonnet 
was  printed  with  this  ending  in  the  edition  of 
1837,  and  in  earlier  editions.  In  that  of  1849-50, 
however,  it  appeared  with  the  ending  MR.  MAR- 
SHALL quotes  first,  and  prefers.  I  cannot  say  why 
Wordsworth  changed  his  mind  with  regard  to 
Elizabeth  in  this  fashion,  or  in  the  somewhat 
similar  case  of  '  Laodamia,'  the  changes  in  which 
poem  were  so  distasteful  to  his  brother  John  and 
to  Archdeacon  Hare ;  but  I  venture  to  suggest  that 
the  reference  in  the  second  and  final  reading  of 
the  closing  lines  of  the  sonnet  is  to  the  sentence  in 
which  Hume  characterizes  the  last  days  of  the 
Queen  after  the  execution  of  Essex  : — 

"  So  dark  a  cloud  overcast  the  evening  of  that  day, 
which  had  shone  out  with  a  mighty  lustre  in  the  eyes  of 
Europe." 

The  two  passages  certainly  have  much  similarity 
to  each  other,  both  in  thought  and  expression. 

The  '  Ecclesiastical  Sonnets '  were  first  so  called 
in  the  edition  of  1837 ;  they  had  previously  ap- 
peared under  the  name  of  'Ecclesiastical  Sketches.' 

0.  0.  B. 

PARSON  OP  A  MOIETY  OF  A  CHURCH  (8tb  S. 
ix.  68).— Till  this  parish  was  divided  by  an  Order 
in  Council  in  1876,  it  was  administered  by  two 
rectors,  each  of  whom  had  a  mediety,  the  senior,  as 
far  as  I  can  make  out,  being  the  elder  by  date  of 
institution.  The  medieties  were  described  some- 
times as  first  and  second,  but  more  often  as  the 
one  and  the  other,  respectively.  Each  rector 
seems  to  have  been  instituted  to  the  cure  of  all 
the  souls  in  the  parish.  They  had  each  of  them  a 
separate  pulpit  and  reading-desk  in  the  parish 
church — an  arrangement  which  was  only  done  away 
at  a  "  restoration"  in  1859— a  separate  glebe  and  a 
half  share  of  the  tithes.  Although  the  undivided 
parish  covered  some  forty  square  miles,  in  the 
shape  of  a  horseshoe,  the  parish  church  being  situ- 
ated near  one  of  the  ends,  and  there  have  been 
from  time  immemorial  two  chapels  of  ease  in 
different  parts  of  it,  both  the  rectory  houses  are 
placed  within  a  stone's  throw  of  the  former  and 
half  that  distance  from  one  another.  In  the 
adjoining  parish  of  Linton,  in  which,  until  the 
medieties  were  consolidated  some  years  ago,  i 
similar  collegiate  system  prevailed,  the  sites  of  th 


>arsonage  houses,  two  barn-like  structures,  were 
>nly  a  few  feet  apart,  being  placed  parallel  the  one 
with  the  other,  and  a  narrow  squint  window  at 
he  back  of  one  of  them  enabled  its  occupant  to 
;ake  stock  of  any  one  who  might  knock  at  the  door 
of  his  neighbour.  W.  J.  STAVBRT. 

Burnsall  Rectory,  Shipton  in  Craven. 

There  are  some  parishes  which  have,  or  perhaps 
aad,  more  than  one  incumbent.  Walton,  near 
Liverpool,  had  a  rector  and  a  vicar.  I  have  heard 
of  one  in  Herefordshire  which  has,  or  had,  three 
rectors.  No  doubt  Eirkeby,  in  Kendal,  was  one 
of  these.  E.  LEATON-BLKNKINSOIT. 

Moieties,  I   think,  were  not  uncommon,   and 
existed  (at  Wimborne  Minster,  for  instance)  until 
very  recent   times.      The   consequences    of   the 
divisions  were  not  beneficial  to  the  parishioners. 
EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

Till  recently  the  living  of  Tiverton,  Devon,  was 
divided  into  two  or  more  "  portions,"  named  "  the 
first,"  "  second,"  &c.  But  apparently  the  place  is 
now  divided  into  parishes,  like  other  towns. 

E.  WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

GALLETT  (8th  S.  yiii.  8,  97,  212,  271 ;  ix.  113). 
— Under  this  heading,  at  the  last  reference,  MR. 
W.  E.  BROWN  says  of  Burns's  '  Address  to  the 
Toothache '  that  "  the  date  of  its  composition  is 
in  doubt.  Currie  gives  it  as  1800."  "Some 
one  has  blundered"  here.  Burns  was  a  great 
genius,  but  even  Burns  was  not  equal  to  writing  a 
poem  four  years  after  his  death  !  In  the  "  Golden 
Treasury  "  edition  of  Burns's  '  Poems,'  1865,  vol.  i. 

S,  338,  it  is  stated  in  a  note  that  the  letter  to  Mr. 
reech  (from  which   MR.   BROWN    quotes)  was 
written  in  May,  1789  (not  1795).     It  is  possible 
that  1789  is  an  error. 

May  I,  without  offence,  suggest  that  in  quoting 
from  so  voluminous  an  author  as  Sir  Walter  Scott 
MR.  BROWN  should,  if  possible,  have  given  the 
reference  ? 

Is  "  composition  "  in  MR.  BROWN'S  note  a  slip 
for  "  publication  "  ?  JONATHAN  BODCHIER. 

«  BILL  OF  ENTRY  '  (8th  S.  ix.  68).— The  patent 
for  extracting  from  official  books  and  documents 
information  concerning  goods  imported  and  ex- 
ported, and  communicating  or  publishing  it,  was 
granted  by  King  Charles  II.  to  a  person  whose 
rights  in  the  year  1812  were  held  by  a  family 
named  Lewis.  In  the  year  1812  the  Lewis  family 
sold  their  rights  to  the  Directors  of  the  Customs 
Annuity  and  Benevolent  Fund,  and  the  '  Bills  of 
Entry '  published  in  London  and  the  outports  were 
conducted  by  the  Directors  until  about  thirteen  years 
ago,  when  the  Government  of  the  day  appropriated 
the  business,  without  granting  compensation  to  the 
subscribers  of  the  Customs  Fund.  I  am  unable 


.  IX.  FEB.  22,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


159 


to  say  when  the  Liverpool  Bill  of  Entry  newspaper 
was  first  published.  p«  x« 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (8th  S.  ix. 
109).— 

Yet  hope  not  life  from  grief  or  danger  free, 
Nor  think  the  doom  of  man  reversed  for  thee  : 
Deign  on  the  passing  world  to  turn  thine  eyes, 
And  pause  awhile  from  letters  to  be  wise. 

Dr.  Johnson,  '  The  Vanity  of  Human  Wishes. 
The  lines  are  not  quoted  quite  accurately  in  the  query. 

E.    i ARDLEY. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &0. 
Korean    Qavies.     With   Notes  on  the   Corresponding 

Games   of   China   and  Japan.     By  Stewart  Culm. 

(University  of  Pennsylvania;  London,  Redway.) 
WRITEKS  this  side  the  Atlantic  are  at  a  disadvantage 
compared  with  Americans  in  studying  subjects  such  as 
the  above,  on  which  Mr.  Culin,  Director  of  the  Museum 
of  Archaeology  and  Palaeontology  in  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania,  authoritatively  speaks.  The  recent  Colum- 
bian Exposition  attracted  to  the  United  States  a  Korean 
commission,  the  secretary   of  which,  Mr.  Pak  Young 
Kiu,  remains  at  Washington  as  chargt  d'affaires  of  the 
Korean  Government.     Apart  from  the  opportunity  of 
studying  Korean  productions  thus  afforded,  Mr.  Pak 
Young  Kiu  has  furnished  Mr.  Culin  with  the  descrip- 
tion of  Korean  games  which,  with  a  series  of  illustra- 
tions equally  curious  and  valuable,  principally  by  native 
artists,    constitute   the  volume   now  issued  in  a  very 
limited  edition  and  a  handsome  form.    To  all  Sinologues 
the  customs  of  the  Koreans— borrowed,  like  their  art,  and 
indeed  their  entire  civilization,  from  the  Chinese — are  of 
highest  interest.    Mr.  Culin  goes  beyond  the  needs  of 
such,  and,  guided  by  information  concerning  the  insti- 
tutions and  games  of  primitive  American  peoples,  seeks, 
in  his  own  words,  to  remove  "  the  study  of  games  and 
allied    customs   from    the    uncertain    domain  of   so- 
called  [stc]  folk-lore  into  the  realm  of  true  scientific 
investigation."     A    certain   amount   of  success  in   an 
enterprise  of  the  kind  is  possible.    So  long,  however,  as 
games  or  pastimes  among  primitive  and  barbarous  people 

.. -,    \f«     fl.»l«v«   I\rt1/1a      »*  lui»irnl-\r  aanrOil    anrl    d  i\7i no  f  ny-ir   " 


ployment  of  the  term — will  be  interested  to  hear  that  in 
Asia  the  kite  retains  "  suggestions  of  its  original  signi- 
ficance as  the  '  over-soul,'  a  conception  akin  to  that  of 
the  employment  of  the  kite-bird  as  the  emblem  of  the 
soul  in  ancient  Egypt."  Putting  aside  as  too  important 
to  be  entered  upon  such  great  divisions  as  chess,  cards, 
dominoes,  backgammon,  and  the  wonderfully  popular 
Korean  game  of  nyout  playing,  which  can  scarcely  be 
explained  without  the  aid  of  diagrams,  we  find  much 
interesting  information  concerning  tops,  football,  battle- 
dore and  shuttlecock,  and  their  equivalents.  Swinging, 
leap-frog,  blindman's  buff,  and  the  like  are  shown  to  be 
played  in  much  the  same  manner  as  at  home.  We  find 
also  the  puzzles  concerning  combined  rings  with  which 
the  minds  and  fingers  of  juvenile  Europeans  are  pleased 
or  wearied.  Kites  in  different  parts  of  Asia  are  only 
flown  on  certain  days.  This  fact,  with  other  similar 
observations,  points  to  the  possibility  of  learning  more 
than  has  hitherto  been  traced  in  'N.  &  Q.'  concerning 
the  dates  at  which  in  England  games  are  begun  and 
discontinued. 

Mr.  Culin  has  supplied  a  book  which  to  those  in- 
terested in  kindred  subjects  makes  direct  appeal.  It  ia 
a  work  of  singular  interest,  value,  and  importance, 
written  with  much  care  and  displaying  great  erudition. 
Its  illustrations,  which  are  very  numerous,  add  greatly 
to  its  worth  and  attractions.  The  task  of  dealing  with 
its  entire  contents  would  occupy  a  complete  number  of 
this  periodical. 

Snow  Bird  and  the  Water  Tiger,  and  other  American- 
Indian  Tales.  By  Margaret  Compton.  (Lawrence 
&  Bullen.) 

THESE  Eed  Indian  folk-talep,  drawn  from  American 
Governmental  reports  as  well  as  from  the  works  of 
Schoolcraft,  Copway,  and  Catlin,  and  prettily  and 
cleverly  illustrated  by  Mr.  W.  C.  Greenough,  besides 
constituting  very  agreeable  reading  furnish  suggestive 
matter  to  the  student  of  comparative  folk-lore.  The 
machinery  is  the  same  that  is  constantly  encountered 
in  Scandinavian  and  Oriental  tales,  but  is  informed 
with  a  more  imaginative  spirit.  We  have  the  same  in* 
terminable  journeys  to  the  end  of  the  world,  the  same 
giants,  magicians,  witches,  whatnot,  but  the  termination 
is  not  seldom  a  surprise.  The  opening  story  is  very 
pretty  and  poetical.  Others  which  repay  attention  are 
The  Red  Swan,' '  White  Hawk  the  Lazy,' '  The  Fight- 


are,  as  Mr.  Culin  holds,  "  largely  sacred  and  divinatory, 
folk-lore,  which  has  itself  some  aim,  or  at  least  some 
velleity,  of  entering  into  "the  realm  of  true  scientific 
investigation,"  will  not  be  disposed  to  abandon  them. 
A  mass  of  information  concerning  pursuits  and  amuse- 
ments in  China  may  be  found  in  the  '  Shu  Hwa  t'ung 
Chen '  and  other  similar  works.  These,  however,  deal 
with  Chinese  pursuits  with  which  Mr.  Culin  is  but 
secondarily  concerned,  and  do  not,  indeed,  bear  at  all 
upon  the  children's  games,  concerning  which  the  most 
curious  information  is  supplied.  Those  who  look  care- 
fully through  the  volume  will  be  struck  with  the  fact 
that  games  consisting  of  throwing  balls  are  "  conspicuous 
by  their  absence."  Children  throw  oranges  and  occa- 
sionally "juggle  "  with  them,  keeping  two  or  more  in 
the  air  at  a  time,  but  ball  throwing  in  the  Korea  is  far 
from  common.  Counting-out  games  are  common,  and 
students  of  such  may  add  to  the  list  of  counting-out 
rhymes  already  supplied  in '  N.  &  Q.'  While  on  this 
subject  the  student  will  do  well  to  note  Mr.  Culin's 
conjecture  that  the  counting-out  rhyme  may  be  a  sur- 
vival of  the  formulae  in  divination  applied  in  counting 
out  to  the  representatives  of  the  world  quarters.  The 
subject  is  too  wide  to  be  now  discussed. 
Jfolk-lorists— we  apologize  to  Mr.  Culin  for  the  em- 


ing  Hare,'  and  '  The  Great  Head.'    The  last  named  is  a 
particularly  uncanny  invention. 

Researches  into  the  History  of  the  Gillman  or  Oilman 

Family.  By  Alexander  W.  Gillman.  (Stock.) 
A  SANGUINE  critic  quoted  by  Mr.  Gillman  in  his  genealo- 
gical history  of  his  own  family  asks,  "  Who  will  give  us 
a  set  of  biographies  of  the  great  friends  of  great  men — 
the  Gillmans,  the  Unwins,  the  Abneys  ? "  With  all  con- 
ceivable regard  and  admiration  for  the  propounder  of 
this  query— whom  we  fancy  we  recognize — we  answer, 
Those  only,  it  is  to  be  hoped,  who  have  nothing  else  to 
do.  Friends  of  poets  upon  whose  peaceful  bosom  the 
poet's  head  contentedly  reposes  are  seldom  men  of  asser- 
tive individuality  ;  are  apt,  indeed,  to  be  a  little  colour- 
less. Interesting,  worthy,  amiable,  excellent  we  are 
prepared  to  find  them.  When  possessors  of  more  robust 
virtues  or  more  exemplary  acquirements,  friendship  is 
apt  to  languish,  and  sometimes,  indeed,  to  change  into 
antagonism,  if  not  hostility.  The  chief  distinction  of 
that  worthy  and  prosperous  race  whose  genealogy  is  now 
before  us  is  the  friendship  and  hospitality  accorded  by 
one  of  them  to  Coleridge,  who  spent  the  concluding 
years  of  his  life  under  his  roof  and  there  died.  Alto- 
gether unlike  the  Wedgwoods  and  Basil  Montagus,  with 
whom  Coleridge  was  on  the  best  terms  or  no  terms  at 


160 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [s»  s.  ix.  FEB.  22, 


all,  was  Jamea  Gillman,  whose  sustained  interest  in 
Coleridge  and  regard  for  the  poet's  welfare  redounds 
loudly  to  his  credit,  and  Mrs.  Ann  Gillman,  whose  very 
pleasing  portraits  adorn  the  volume,  seems  to  have  been 
kindness  itself,  and  to  have  merited  all  Coleridge's 
enthusiasm.  Nothing,  indeed,  is  there  in  connexion  be- 
tween the  poet  and  those  members  of  the  Gillman 
family  which  is  not  wholly  delightful  and  worthy.  It 
may  not  be  intruding  too  prominently  our  own  indi- 
viduality to  say  that  after  reading  the  volume  before 
us,  and  on  the  very  day  on  which  these  lines  are  written, 
we  made  a  pilgrimage  to  the  Grove,  Highgate,  where 
Coleridge's  last  years  were  spent.  Inquiries  after  the 
Gillmans  were  futile,  but  a  demand  for  the  house  in 
which  Coleridge  resided  brought  at  length  what  we 
take  to  be  a  misleading  response.  If  the  reply  is 
accurate  the  number  is  now  changed  from  three  to  four. 
The  room  looking  over  Nightingale  Lane,  built  out  to 
serve  as  a  library  and  residence  for  Coleridge,  cannot  be 
seen  from  the  road. 

Of  the  family  of  Gilman  or  Gillman  one  of  the  mem- 
ber's writes,  It  is  not  a  family  "furnishing  a  few 
brilliant  exceptions  in  a  long  list  of  commonplace  names. 
Its  members  appear  generally  to  have  been  remarkable 
for  the  quiet  home  virtues,  and  rather  to  have  desired 
to  be  good  citizens  than  men  of  great  names.  To  an 
eminent  degree  they  appear  to  have  obtained  the  esteem 
and  respect  of  those  nearest  to  them  for  sound  judg- 
ment and  sterling  traits  of  character."  This  is  just 
what  we  should  have  expected.  No  reason  whatever  is 
there  why  the  genealogy  of  a  family  thus  graced  should 
not  be  compiled  and  preserved.  In  itself  such  a  race 
is  far  worthier  than  that  of  robber  barons  of  Rhineland 
or  Counts  of  Toulouse.  Interest  will  not  be  expected 
to  extend  far  beyond  those  immediately  concerned. 
That  the  Gillman  or  Gilman  pedigree  stretches  back 
practically  unbroken  for  some  sixteen  hundred  or  so 
years  is  a  fact  the  wonder  of  which  is  diminished  when 
it  is  known  that  its  supposed  origin  is  Welsh.  Is  it  not 
concerning  a  Welsh  baronet  that  the  saucy  legend  has 
been  invented  that  Noah,  on  his  escape  from  the  ark, 
took  care  of  nothing  except  the  past  or  prospective 
pedigree  1  Very  widely  spread  over  Europe,  Asia,  and 
America  are  the  members  of  the  Gilman  family,  or 
should  we  not  rather  say  septl  Norfolk  is  the  home 
of  many,  and  an  account  of  these  prolific  Gilmans  has 
already  seen  the  light.  Heraldically  the  kinship  between 
the  various  members  seems  established. 

Many  illustrations  of  persons  and  scenes  connected 
with  the  family  are  supplied,  and  add  to  the  attractions 
of  the  volume.  The  chief  literary  interest  attaches, 
however,  to  the  Gillmans  of  Highgate,  and  their  distin- 
guished guest,  and  of  these  very  pleasing  designs  are 
supplied.  Fortunately,  too,  the  part  dealing  with  Cole- 
ridge and  supplying  letters  from  him  not  elsewhere  to 
be  found,  besides  being  included  in  the  volume  is  pub- 
lished in  a  separate  form. 

Atttta,my  Altila  /    A  Play.    By  Michael  Field.   (Elkin 

Mathews.) 

MICHAEL  FIEL!>  has  taken  from  Gibbon  the  romantic 
story  of  Houoria,  the  sister  of  Valentinian  III.  and 
daughter  of  Galla  Placida,  Empress  of  the  West,  and 
has  constructed  from  it  a  blank-verse  drama  of  much 
power  and  some  passion  and  licence.  It  has  a  distinctly 
antiquarian  flavour,  which  is  our  justification  for  re- 
ferring to  it,  and  it  reproduces  on  the  title-page  the 
medal  which,  according  to  Gibbon,  exhibits  "the 
pleasing  countenance  of  Honoria,  with  the  title  of 
Augusta  :  and  on  the  reverse  the  improper  legend  of 
'  Salus  Reipublicae '  round  the  monogram  of  Christ,"  as 
well  as  a  second  medal  of  Placida.  Though  marred  by 


eccentricities  and  extravagances  of  language,  the  play 
has  genuine  dramatic  fibre. 

THE  first  article  in  the  present  number  of  the 
Quarterly  Review  is  by  far  the  most  attractive.  It  deals 
with  the  diaries  of  Evelyn  and  Pepys.  The  former  of 
these  we  have  had  in  its  complete  form  for  many  years ; 
the  latter  has  come  before  the  public  in  a  fragmentary 
manner,  almost  every  new  edition  containing  matters  of 
importance  not  to  be  found  in  its  predecessors.  Mr. 
Wheatley's  edition  we  may  regard  as  conclusive,  as 
nothing  whatever  has  been  left  out  which  any  reason- 
able person  would  desire  to  see  preserved  in  type.  Pepys 
has  been  regarded  as  an  orderly  and  pious  man,  but  the 
'  Diary '  now  shows  that  there  was  another  side  to  his 
character  which  was  by  no  means  attractive.  'The 
Art  of  Horsemanship '  is  a  thoroughly  good  paper. 
There  are  not  a  few  hunting  and  racing  men  who 
are  unaware  of  the  pleasure  which  our  forefathers 
derived  from  the  management  of  the  great  horse.  The 
sport  is  now  quite  dead,  at  least  in  this  country,  though 
a  faint  shadow  of  it  may  be  seen  in  the  circuses  which 
visit  village  fairs.  We  are  by  no  means  sure  that  this 
is  an  unmixed  gain.  From  much  that  we  have  seen 
and  read  we  are  led  to  conclude  that  the  sport  of  horse- 
manship as  it  was  known  in  the  seventeenth  century 
was  not  without  its  advantages.  That  it  was  widely 
appreciated  is  certain ;  riding-schools — large  covered-in 
halls — yet  exist  near  several  of  our  great  houses,  and 
many  others  have  been  pulled  down  or  diverted  to 
meaner  uses  during  the  last  century.  We  have  derived 
much  information  from  '  The  Age  of  Saladin,'  but  we 
are  bound  to  remark  that  as  to  Saladin  himself  we  are 
told  very  little.  The  title  of  an  article  is  of  little  con* 
sequence,  however,  when  we  learn  so  much  as  to  the 
status  and  history  of  the  hosts  of  Islam  which  with- 
stood the  arms  of  the  Crusaders.  '  Plant  -  names '  is 
learned  and  good,  but  it  is  somewhat  too  technical  for 
any  one  who  is  not  a  botanist.  '  The  Modern  Jew '  shows 
immense  knowledge.  If,  however,  its  writer  has  endea- 
voured to  hold  the  scales  with  a  steady  hand,  he  has 
signally  failed  to  dp  so.  The  Quarterly  Review  has  for 
many  years  been  distinguished  for  its  judicial  fairness ; 
we  are  sorry,  therefore,  to  find  passages  here  which,  if 
we  mistake  not,  will  wound  the  feelings  of  many  estim- 
able people. 

Sjtotitts  to  ®0m800Kftmix. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices! 

OH  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

E.  S.  HOIMES  ("  Swing ").— The  origin  of  this  word 
or  name  has  been  fully  explained  in  «N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S. 
vii.  267,  334,  416.    It  was  tha  pseudonym  adopted  by 
rick-burners  many  years  ago. 
NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


.  IX.  FEB.  29,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


161 


LONDON,  SATVRDAT,  FEBRUARY  29,  1896. 


CONTENTS.— N°  218. 

3NOTES  — Wanderings  of  Strowan  Robertson,  161— Yule  of 
Saxon  Days,  162— Anglo-Saxon  Plant-names,  163— A  House 
for  Weddings— Cardinal  Manning's  Year  of  Birth,  164 — 
Marriage  of  Clergy— A  "  Subject  Index  "—Storey's  Gate : 
Birdcage  Walk,  165— Graces  in  Translation— Canard— Sir 
W.  Young—"  Our  only  General"— Sir  J.  W.  Hayes,  166. 

QUERIES :— The  Owl  of  Andoain  —  "  Anders  "  —  Oxford 
University  Heraldry  Office— Inscribed  Fonts— Genealogical 
—Portrait  of  Paley— Hall  Marks  on  Pewter  —  Milton's 
Mother— J.  S.  Orr,  167—"  Facing  the  music  "— Apedaile— 
Garnons  —  Jewish  Commentaries  on  Old  Testament  — 
Flambards  of  Harrow— Rev.  Cuthbert  Allanson— Brans- 
comb— Author  Wanted— Italian  Proverb— Adam  Buck— 
Arbuthnot,  168— Napoleon  and  his  Illnesses— Jas.  Town- 
ley,  M.A.— Madame  de  Ligne— Authors  Wanted,  169. 

EBPLIES :— Sin-eater,  169— Bream's  Buildings— Col.  Stuart, 
170— "The  lass  that  loves  a  sailor  "—Changes  in  Country 
Life,  171— Dr.  Johnson  and  Gwaenynog— Oving— R.  Roxby 
—Odin  or  Woden— Visiting  Cards— Francois  Casanova,  172 
— J.  ganger— Battle  of  Killiecrankie— Witham— Swinner- 
ton— Art  Biography— Liverpool,  173— Flat-irons— Brehon 
Laws,  174— Culpeper— " Twilight  of  Plate"— True  Date  of 
First  Easter,  175— Movable  Types— Sir  Thos.  Bond— Har- 
vest Custom— Chaplains  to  George  III.— Double-barrelled 
Guns,  176— Grace  Curran  —  Author  Wanted,  177— Sir  T. 
gewell  —  Hampton  Court  — Bishop  Gibson,  178  — Major 
Jeremy  Lock,  179. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Firth's  'Journal  of  Joachim  Hane' 

— Jacobs's  '  Barlaam  and  Joshaphat '— Hazlitt's  '  Coin  Col- 

I    lector '— Ashton's  '  Hyde  Park '— '  Tennyson  Bibliography.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


THE  WANDERINGS  OP  STROWAN  ROBERTSON 
AFTER  CULLODEN. 

Duncan  Robertson,  of  Drumachin,  was  an  ardent 
supporter  of  Prince  Charles  Edward,  but  through 
illness  was  unable  to  be  out  in  1745.  He,  how- 
ever, did  much  for  the  Prince's  cause  in  Atholl. 
After  Culloden  he  skulked  in  the  hills  till  the  death, 
in  1749,  of  his  kinsman  Alexander  Robertson,  oi 
Strowan,  the  Jacobite  poet.  By  that  event  he 
succeeded  to  the  chieftainship  and  estate.  His 
wife  and  children  were  threatened  with  military 
execution  if  they  stayed  in  a  little  hut  where  they 
had  sought  shelter.  His  tenants  struggled  in  vain 
against  the  Government,  which  was  bent  on  his 
ruin.  He  was  in  hiding  in  numerous  places  in 
Scotland  until  his  escape  to  Holland  in  1753.  He 
reached  Paris  in  this  year  with  his  wife  and  four 
children,  having  39  lonis  in  his  pocket.  His 
family  had  to  live  in  exile  for  thirty-nine  years. 
He  became  a  colonel  in  the  Scottish  Brigade  in  the 
Dutch  service,  and  his  two  sons  Alexander  and 
Oolzear  were  also  in  the  same  brigade. 

Stiowan  was  intimately  connected  with  the 
principal  Jacobite  families  of  Scotland.  He 
married  one  of  the  eight  daughters  of  the  seconc 
Lord  Nairne.  One  of  her  sisters  was  the  wife  o: 
Lord  Strathallan,  another  of  Lord  Dunmore, 
another  of  Olipbant  of  Gask,  another  of  Robertson 


of  Lude,  and  another  of  Graham  of  Orchill.  Her 
'ather,  Lord  Nairne,  was  a  son  of  John,  Marquis  of 
Atholl,  by  Amelia  Stanley,  the  daughter  of  James, 
Sari  of  Derby,  whose  mother  was  daughter  of  the 
Duke  of  Tremouille. 

As  above  stated,  Strowan  skulked  in  Scotland 
'or  seven  years  after  the  ruin  of  the  prince's  cause, 
wandering,  like  him,  from  place  to  place.  Looking 
:o  the  number  of  places  he  was  in,  no  fewer  than  157, 
it  is  wonderful  how  he  escaped,  more  particularly 
as  the  search  after  him  was  not  allowed  to  drop. 
In  a  letter  of  Lady  Gask  of  26  April,  1753,  refer- 
ring to  the  arrest  of  Dr.  Cameron,  the  brother  of 
Lochiel,  and  the  last  who  suffered  for  the  Stuart 
cause,  she  says  :  "  Doctor  Cameron  was  carried  to 
London.  Great  search  has  been  made  for  Dune, 
and  others";  the  Dune,  here  mentioned  being 
Strowan. 

The  following,  copied  from  a  note-book  in  the 
handwriting  of  his  son  and  successor  in  Strowan, 
will  be  read  with  interest.  Many  of  his  hiding- 
places  were  the  residences  of  the  followers  and 
eufferers  in  the  rising,  and  how  he  evaded  appre- 
hension in  his  wanderings  seems  even  more  sur- 
prising than  the  escape  of  the  young  Ascaniua 
himself : — 

Copied  from  a  shatter'd  paper,  of  D.  Robertson,  late 
of  Strowan. 

My  different  Quarters  in  Scotland  from  April  16, 
1746,  till  July  30th,  1753,  that  I  sail'd  for  Zeland. 

Dalmigarry,  Dalwhiny,  Etridge,  Gordonhall,  Killie- 
huntly,  Ballinricb,  John  Glass's,  Rynabroich,  Balnea- 
pick's,  Castle-Grant,  Boat  of  Liddicb,  Fochaber,  Portaoy, 
Roseharty,  Achieres,  Kinninmond,  Crichy,  Kintore, 
Pitodrie,  Lord  Forbes's,  Bridge  of  Achlosaen,  Cromarr, 
Brakely,  Abergeldy.  Lary,  Cluny  in  Braemar,  Inner- 
cauld's  Fidler's,  Smith  in  Miltoun,  Allan-choich,  Boat- 
man'a  of  Caatletown,  Lamond's  in  Glencluny,  Dalmore, 
Inney,  Craigfadrig,  Shoaling  in  Glenfeahy,  Lechois 
Sheal,  Felare  Sheal,  Skoiltan  Shea!,  Hill  near  Skoiltan, 
Camechoire  Sheal,  Lynterevy,  Wm.  Robertson's  in  Glen- 
farnat,  Finlay  Farquharson's,  Corredoin,  Hill  near 
Glelochesy,  Spittle  Angus  Morris,  Spittle  John  Murray's, 
Tombui,  Solitary,  Kirkmichael,  Miltown  Innercrosky, 
Baron  Reids,  Sanders  Rae's,  Tullichcurran,  Eendrogin, 
Mac-Coul's,  Dalcharny,  Straloch's,  Mackstinny's,  Fraaer 
the  Miller's,  Balnacraigs,  Donald  Og's  Barn,  Aneua  in 
Fordu,  Susan  Robertson's,  Mrs.  Robertson  Balna- 
craig's,  Benegloe,  Thomas  Beg's,  Glencromby,  Acha- 
lenie,  Kinaldie,  Gresich  Carid,  Kirktown  of  Strowan, 
Ballnuan  Barn,  Croft-cromby,  Balluan  Minister's,  Lude, 
Gardener's,  Kinrory,  Orchil-beg,  Fascaly,  Gardener's, 
Funcastle,  Miltown  Funcastle,  Frenicb,  Fosa,  Kynachan, 
Bohespick,  Cary,  Donaldbaau's  Barn,  Kinloch  Ranach, 
Leragan,  Lynevreck,  Aulich,  Drumglascigh,  Teinacuile, 
Miggerny,  Mulineonan,  Coiaheville,  Kirktown  Weem, 
Inchbrecky,  Abercarny,  Fowlis,  Logy-almond,  Gask, 
Machany,  Orchil,  Condie,  Newtown,  Rind,  Nairne, 
Lohock,  Colly  John  Foggo's,  Colly  Neil  Stewarts,  John 
Thomas,  Willy  Menzies,  Prieatown,  Stanley,  Taymount, 
Loan-head,  Stob-hall,  Kinclevin  Stewart's,  Meikleour 
House,  Meikleour  Town,  Mill  of  Ratray,  Coupar 
Angus,  Brechin,  Fordun,  Ardblair,  Kinloch,  Balcairn, 
Eaater  Gourdy.  Wester  Gourdy,  Kincairny,  Stentown, 
Ja  Bissets  at  Cairnies,  Dungartle,  Slockenbole,  Craig- 
sheal,  Glen  Derby,  Lonbuan  Lochgarry,  Inv«r,  Comm. 
Bisaeta,  Kinaaird,  Killechangy,  Portnacraig,  Edra- 


162 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  IX.  FEB.  29,  '96. 


deynat,  Buchlivy,  Killern,  Bridge  of  Ardoch,  Mills  of 
Forth,  Innerkeithing,  Queensferry,  Edinburgh.  — 157 
Etherny. 

A.  G.  REID. 
Auchterarder.  

THE  YULE  OF  SAXON  DAYS. 

(Continued  from,  p.  104.) 

The  Christian  name  of  the  first  foot  is  also  of 
importance,  for  the  Christian  name  of  the  first 
person  you  see  of  the  opposite  sex  on  New  Year's 
Day  will  be  the  name  of  your  husband  or  wife. 
Nor  must  we  forget  the  Lincolnshire  rhyme  (for 
in  this  county  the  Danish  element  largely  pre- 
dominated) : — 

Take  out  and  then  take  in, 
Bad  luck  will  begin  ; 
Take  in  and  then  take  out, 
Good  luck  will  go  about. 

One  more  curious  custom  throws  light  upon  the 
significance  attached  to  ivy.  If  the  serving-man 
refused  to  fetch  it  in  for  the  maidens'  decorations, 
they  were  authorized  by  custom  to  seize  a  certain 
portion  of  his  attire  and  nail  it  up  by  the  highway. 
Like  the  knight  deprived  of  his  spurs,  he  was  held 
to  have  forfeited  his  manhood. 

In  the  north  of  England  hunting  the  owl  was 
the  traditionary  amusement  for  Christmas  after- 
noon. 

There  is  a  striking  allusion  to  the  Yale  in  the 
old  war-song  commemorating  the  battle  of  Brunan- 
burb,  "the  great  battle"  as  it  was  called,  when 
Ethelstane  defeated  Olaf,  the  last  Danish  King  of 
Northumbria  and  a  worshipper  of  Odin.  I  give  the 
translation  in  modern  English  from  Thierry's '  His- 
tory of  the  Conquest  of  England  by  the  Nor- 
mans ' : — 

The  Day  of  the  Great  Battle. 
King  Ethelstane,  the  chief  of  chiefs, 
The  giver  of  collars  to  the  brave,' 
And  his  brother  the  illustrious  Edmond, 
Have  fought  at  Brunanburh  with  the  edge  of  the  sword, 

They  have  cloven  the  wall  of  shields, 
They  have  struck  down  the  warriors  of  renown, 

The  race  of  the  Scots, 
And  the  men  of  the  ships. 

Olaf  has  fled,  followed  by  few, 

And  has  wept  upon  the  waves  ; 
The  stranger  when  seated  at  his  own  fireside  surrounded 

by  his  family 
Will  not  relate  this  battle, 
For  in  it  his  kinsmen  bare  fallen, 

From  it  his  friends  have  not  returned  ; 
The  chiefs  of  the  north  will  lament  in  their  councils, 
That  their  warriors  should  play  at  the  game  of  carnage 
With  the  sons  of  Edward. 

King  Ethelstane  and  his  brother  Edmond 
Have  recovered  the  land  of  the  Saxons  of  the  West. 

They  have  left  behind  them  the  raven 
Feeding  on  the  carcases  of  the  Britons, 
The  black  raven  with  his  pointed  beak  and  the  croaking 

toad, 
And  the  eagle  hungering  after  white  flesh, 

And  the  greedy  kite, 
And  the  wild  wolf  of  the  woods. 


Never  was  there  greater  carnage  in  this  island, 
Never  did  more  men  perish  by  the  edge  of  the  sword, 
Since  the  day  when  the  Saxons  and  the  Angles 
Came  from  the  east,  across  the  ocean, 
When  those  noble  forgers  of  war 

Came  into  Britain, 
When  they  conquered  the  Welsh, 
And  took  their  country. 

What  have  we  in  the  graphic  picture  of  the 
"  stranger  seated  at  his  own  fireside "  but  an 
allusion  to  the  Yule  too  plain  to  be  misunder- 
stood ? — 

The  chiefs  of  the  North  will  lament  in  their  councils 
confirms  the  double  character  which  attached  to 
the  feast  of  Thor.  In  the  Thing  the  chiefs  of  the 
North  will  lament  their  defeat,  by  the  fireside  it 
will  not  be  related  :  a  negative  proof  that  it  was 
the  custom  of  the  sea-kings  to  fight  their  battles 
o'er  again,  and  narrate  the  wild  tales  of  daring 
and  adventure  with  which  their  lives  abounded, 
whilst  the  Yule-log  blazed. 

Even  on  the  sheltered  hearth  the  Yule-log  was 
never  less  than  four  feet  long,  that  the  end  which 
rested  on  the  hearth  and  was  not  burning  might 
form  a  warm  seat  for  the  little  children  of  the 
family,  as  they  listened  wide-eyed  to  the  spirit- 
stirring  war-song  and  the  thrilling  tale,  until  their 
young  hearts  glowed  with  keen  desire  to  emulate 
the  daring  deeds  and  share  the  dangers  which 
their  sires  had  braved.  What  these  weird  tales 
might  be  who  now  can  tell  ? — 

What  he  can  brave  who,  born  and  nursed 
In  danger's  path,  has  dared  her  worst, 
Upon  whose  ear  the  signal  word 

Of  strife  and  death  is  hourly  breaking, 
Who  sleeps  with  head  upon  the  sword 
His  fever'd  hand  must  grasp  in  waking. 

According  to  the  Yulinga  Saga,  although  the 
fiercest  kings  of  the  sea,  or  the  kings  of  the  battle, 
never  slept  beneath  a  roof,  and  never  drained  the 
bowl  on  the  sheltered  hearth,  yet  it  is  evident  that 
wherever  the  family  existed,  there  the  feast  of  Thor 
was  kept  beneath  the  sheltering  roof  of  home.  The 
dark  pine  forest  was  always  at  hand,  and  the  arm 
which  could  wield  the  battleaxe  could  swing  the 
woodman's  axe  with  equal  precision. 

If  the  sea-king  or  the  still  more  savage  war- king, 
or  Viking,  felt  a  longing  for  wife  and  child,  he  had 
but  to  choose  his  oe  or  his  holm  and  fell  the  trees 
around  him  to  build  his  dwelling  stead,  after  the 
fashion  of  the  log-built  eaeters  which  still  mark 
the  resting-places  on  the  steep  Norwegian  moun- 
tains. From  the  high- water  marks  left  upon  the 
rocks  on  the  Baltic  coast,  we  know  that  there 
has  been  a  sinking  of  the  water  and  a  rising  of  the 
land  to  so  great  an  extent  that  in  the  days  we  are 
considering  the  whole  of  Scandinavia  must  have 
been  penetrated  by  huge  arms  of  the  icy  Baltic, 
giving  it  the  appearance  of  a  number  of  islands  of 
different  forms  and  sizes,  called  respectively  the 
"  land,"  the  "  oe,"  and  the  "  holm  ";  and  it  seems 
as  if  each  freeman  dwelt  apart  on  his  own  islet. 


S««8.  IX.  FEB.  29,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


163 


There  ia  an  old  Danish  ballad,  'The  Elfin 
Grey,'  translated  from  the  '  Ksempe  Viser,'  first 
published  in  1591,  evidently  belonging  to  the 
days  of  the  sea-king.  Its  quaint  stanzaa  show  us 
the  Northmen  at  home,  and  beneath  its  elfin  story 
we  recognize  the  pagan  rover  and  the  Christiaa 
bondman,  for  amongst  the  rich  spoils  these 
dreaded  pirates  carried  off  there  were  long  chains 
of  men  and  women  who  became  their  slaves.  Some- 
times these  poor  creatures  would  renounce  their 
Christian  baptism,  and  swear,  on  the  body  of  the 
horse  offered  to  Odin,  to  worship  the  gods  of  the 
North,  and  join  the  band  of  their  captors,  like 
Hastings  (said  to  be  the  son  of  a  French  villein), 
the  adversary  of  Alfred  the  Great.  Those 
who  remained  Christians  became  the  bonders  on 
•the  Norwegian  farms,  to  till  the  land  they  might 
not  leave  without  permission.  The  evil  ways  of  the 
Berserkers  at  home— the  fiercest  of  the  Vikings — 
might  well  appear  demoniac  in  their  estimation. 
The  elfin  grey  of  this  curious  ballad  is  obviously 
one  of  a  band  of  Vikings,  as  he  finally  became  a 
king  in  England.  The  busbande  or  bonder  and 
the  elves  or  Vikings  had  both  retreated  to  the 
Wester  Haf  to  winter  : — 

There  liggs  a  wold  in  Wester  Haf, 

There  a  husbande  means  to  bigg, 
And  thither  he  carries  baith  hawk  and  hound, 

There  meaning  the  winter  to  ligg. 
(The  wild  deer  and  does  i'  the  shaw  out.) 

He  taks  wi'  him  baith  hound  and  cock, 

The  longer  he  means  to  stay, 
'The  wild  deer  in  the  shaws  that  are 

May  sairly  rue  the  day. 
(The  wild  deer  and  does  i'  the  shaw  out.) 

He  'a  bew'd  the  beech,  and  he's  fell'd  the  aik, 

Sae  has  he  the  poplar  gray ; 
And  grim  in  mood  was  the  gruesome  Elf, 


{The  wild  deer  and  does  i'  the  shaw  out.) 

He  hew'd  him  kipples,  he  hew'd  him  bawks, 

Wi'  mickle  moil  and  haste ; 
'Syne  apeer'd  the  Elf  in  the  knock  that  bade, 

"  Wha 'a  hacking  here  sac  fait? " 
(The  wild  deer  and  does  i'  the  shaw  out.) 

Syne  up  and  spak  the  weeist  Elf, 

Crean'd  an  an  immert  am  a ; 
"  It  s  here  is  come  a  Christian  man  ; 

I  '11  fley  him  or  he  ga." 
(The  wild  deer  and  does  i'  the  shaw  out.) 
Very  characteristic  is  the  contempt  of  the  elves, 
who  dwelt  in  the  knock  or  hill,  for  the  Christian 
man.      In  provincial    English  we    contrast    the 
'Christian   and  the  brute  ;   in   Norway  it  is   the 
Christian  and  the  demon.     In  the  firsten  Elf  who 
sneers  at  the  bonder  we  recognize  the  leader  and 
Iking,  who  has  discovered  his  bonder  assuming  the 
rights  of  a  freeborn  man  without  his  leave  : — 
It 's  up  syne  started  the  firsten  Elf, 

And  glowr'd  about  eae  grim, 
"It 's  we  '11  awa  to  the  husbande's  house, 

And  hold  a  court  on  him. 
'(The  wild  deer  and  does  i'  the  shaw  out.) 


Here  hews  he  down  baith  skugg  and  shaw, 

And  wirks  us  skaich  and  ecorn  ; 
His  huswife  he  sail  gie  to  me  ; 

They  's  rue  the  day  they  were  born  ! " 
(The  wild  deer  and  does  i'  the  shaw  out.) 

The  Yule  was  at  hand — "  we  will  hold  a  court  on 
him"— 

The  Elves  were  fire  score  and  seven 

Sae  laidly  and  aae  grim ; 
And  they  the  husbaude'a  guests  maun  be, 

To  eat  and  drink  wi'  him. 
(The  wild  deer  and  does  i1  the  shaw  out.) 

In  the  greeting  of  the  weeist  Elf  when  he  de- 
mands— 

Hear,  thou  gudeman  o'  Villenshaw. 

What  now  I  say  to  thee ; 
Wha  bade  thee  bigg  within  our  bounds, 
Without  the  leave  o'  me  1 

and  threatens — 

Then  I'll  thy  Eline  tak,  and  thee 

Aneath  my  feet  to  tread  ; 
And  hide  thy  goud  and  white  monie 
Aneath  my  dwelling-stead, 

this  supposition  is  confirmed.  "  The  dwelling- 
stead  "  of  the  elves  was  probably  a  cave  in  the 
hillside,  where  their  treasure  was  buried.  At  the 
prayer  of  the  captive  wife,  the  elf  or  Viking  changes 
into  a  knight — a  change  full  often  witnessed  when 
the  pirate  accepted  Christianity  and  civilization, 
and  began  life  anew  on  English  ground. 

E.  STREDDER. 
(To  le  continued.) 


ANGLO-SAXON  PLANT-NAMES. — Our  ancestors 
had  a  curious  habit  of  connecting  the  names  of 
plants  with  those  of  various  well-known  animals. 
Our  present  habits  are  so  different  that  many 
moderns  are  wholly  unable  to  understand  this. 
To  them  such  names  as  fox-glove  and  hare-bell* 
seem  entirely  senseless,  and  many  efforts,  more 
ingenious  than  well  directed,  have  been  made  to 
evade  the  evidence. 

Yet  it  is  easily  understood.  The  names  are 
simply  childish,  and  such  as  children  would  be 
pleased  with.  A  child  only  wants  a  pretty  name, 
and  is  glad  to  connect  a  plant  with  a  more  or  less 
familiar  animal.  This  explains  the  whole  matter, 
and  it  is  the  reverse  of  scientific  to  deny  a  fact 
merely  because  we  dislike  or  contemn  it.  This  is 
not  the  way  to  understand  the  workings  of  the 
human  mind,  on  which  true  etymology  often 
throws  much  unexpected  light. 

The  right  way  to  get  at  the  truth  of  the  matter 
is  to  be  humble — to  look  at  the  evidence  and  try 
to  learn  from  it.  A  teachable  mind  may  gather 
much  instruction  from  things  which  others  regard 
as  unworthy  of  any  serious  notice. 

It  will  be  understood  that  I  can  produce  my 
evidence  ;  but  it  is  tedious  from  its  quantity.  I 


Not  found  in  A.-S.,  but  spelt  karebelle  in  the  fifteenth 
century. 


164 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [*»  a  ix.  FEB.  »,•»«. 


therefore  refer  readers  to  the  glossary  in  the  thirc 
volume  of  Cockayne's  '  Anglo-Saxon  Leechdoms, 
•where  the  plant-names  and  references  are  given  in 
fall.  Cockayne  includes  some  names,  such  as 
crane's-bill,  which  are  not  found  in  Anglo-Saxon 
or  Middle  English,  but  appear  in  early-printed 
herhals.  These  I  pass  over,  and  mention  only 
such  as  are  actually  found  in  Anglo-Saxon  or  Early 
English.  The  following  are  examples. 

Briddes  nest,  bird's-nest,  wild  carrot ;  briddes 
tunge,  Stellaria  holostea;  Jcattes  mints,  cat-mint; 
dcena  mete,  chicken-meat,  chickweed  ;  cockesfot, 
cock's  foot,  columbine  ;  cocks  hedys,  cock's  heads, 
melilot ;  colts  foot,  colt's  foot ;  cow-rattle ;  cu- 
slyppe,  cu  -  sloppe,  cowslip  ;  cronesanke,  crane's 
shank  (Polygonum  persicaria) ;  crowe-pil,  crow- 
bill (Erodium  moschatum) ;  crowsope,  crow-soap, 
latherwort ;  dog-fennel;  efor-fearn,  ever -fern 
(ever  =» boar),  polypody  ;  eofor-throtu,  ever-throat, 
boar-throat,  carline  thistle  ;  foxes  elate,  fox's  clote, 
bur-dock ;  foxes  fot,  fox's  foot  (Sparganium 
simplex) ;  foxes  glofa,  fox's  glove ;  fugeles  leac, 
fowl's  leek ;  fugeles  bean,  fowl's  bean,  vetch ; 
fugeles  wise,  larkspur  ;  gauk-pintel,  cuckoo-pintle 
(Arum  maculatum)  ;  geaces  sure,  cuckoo-sorrel ; 
gate-treow,  goat-tree,  cornel ;  haran  hyge,  hare's 
foot  trefoil  ;*  haran  wyrt,  hare's  wort ;  haran 
sprecel,  (now)  viper's  bugloss  ;  heorot-berge,  hart- 
berries,  buckthorn-berries  ;  heorot-brembel,  hart- 
bramble,  buckthorn;  heort-clcefre,  hart -clover, 
medic;  hind-berien, hind-berries, raspberries;  hind- 
brer,  hind-briar,  raspberry  plant ;  hind-htelethe, 
•water  agrimony  (named  from  the  hind) ;  hors-elene, 
horse  -  elecampane  ;  hors  -  thistel,  horse  -  thistle, 
chicory;  hound-berry;  hundes  cwelcan,  berries  of 
the  wayfaring  tree  ;  hundes  heafod,  hound's-head, 
snapdragon ;  hundes  tunge,  hound's  tongue  ;  larkes 
fote,  lark's  foot,  larkspur ;  liis-sed,  louse  -  seed, 
translating  Gk.  ^WAAiov  ;  mus-eare,  mouse-ear ; 
ncederwyrt,  nadder-wort,  adder-wort ;  exes  eye,  ox- 
eye  ;  oxan  slyppe,  oxlip  ;  oxna  lib,  ox-heal,  helle- 
bore ;  hrafnes  fot,  raven's  foot ;  hrcefnes  leac, 
raven's  leek,  orchis ;  ivulfes  camb,  wolf's  comb  ; 
wulfes  fist,  lycoperdon  ;  wulfes-tcesl,  wolf's  teasle. 
Even  this  list  is  incomplete.  I  observe  the 
omission  of  the  following  words,  all  of  which  are 
in  the  index  to  Wulker's  'Glossaries':  lambes-cerse, 
lamb's  cress ;  hors-minte,  horse-mint ;  hundes  rose, 
hound's  rose,  dog-rose  ;  hundes  fynkelle,  hound's 
fennel ;  and  there  are  probably  more  of  them. 

Observe,  further,  that  the  above  list  contains 
only  such  names  as  had  the  luck  to  be  recorded. 
The  real  number  must  have  been  very  much 
greater.  Thus,  in  connexion  with  the  fox,  we 
find,  in  Britten  and  Holland's  excellent  work  on 
plant-names,  that  the  Anglo-Saxon  foxes  elate, 
foxes  fot,  and  foxes  glofa  are  to  be  supplemented 


*  Cockayne  omits  Jiarebelle,  hare-bell,  which  occurs 
in  Wulker's  '  Glossaries,'  col.  715,  1.  7. 


by  such  names  as  the  following  :  fox-docken,  fox- 
fingers  (Digitalis  purpurea),  fox-geranium,  fox- 
grass,  fox-rose,  fox's  brush,  fox's  claws,  foxtail,, 
foxtailed  asparagus,  foxtail  grass. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

A  HOUSE  FOR  WEDDINGS. — While  recently 
perusing  an  old  topographical  work  called  the 
'English  Traveller' (London,  1746),  my  attention 
was  arrested  by  a  curious  item  in  the  article- 
descriptive  of  Hertfordshire.  In  this,  reference  is- 
made  to  a  place  called  Braughinp,  a  name  now 
unrecognizable  to  me  (I  do  not  find  it  in  such 
modern  works  as  I  have  at  hand).  This  village, 
we  learn,  boasted  of  a  church,  a  "  handsome  build- 
ing "  with  "  a  ring  of  five  good  bells."  And 
"near  the  churchyard  is  an  old  house,  at  present  in- 
habited by  poor  families,  which  was  given,  with  all  eorts> 
of  furniture,  for  weddings.  They  brought  hither  their 
provisions,  and  had  a  large  kitchen,  with  a  caldron, 
large  spite  and  a  dripping-pan,  a  large  room  for  merri- 
ment, a  lodging-room,  with  a  bride-bed  and  good  linen; 
some  of  which  furniture  was  in  being  a  few  years  ago." 

This  information  is,  I  think,  interesting  enough 
to  be  embalmed  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  A  house  for  wed- 
dings appears  to  be  altogether  a  novelty  in  these 
days,  but  evidently  such  things  were  occasionally 
necessary  in  the  good  old  times.  I  should  much- 
like  to  know  whether  these  so-called  "wedding- 
houses  "  obtained  elsewhere.  C.  P.  HALE. 

["  Braughing,  a  parish  in  Hertfordshire,  4,300  acres, 
pop.  1,246"  ('Imperial  Gazetteer,'  ed.  1873).] 

CARDINAL  MANNING'S  YEAR  OF  BIRTH.  — 
In  the  first  volume  of  his  recent '  Life  of  Cardinal 
Manning,'  Mr.  Purcell  maintains  that  he  was  born 
15  July,  1807,  and  not  1808.  In  some  corre- 
spondence I  had  with  the  Cardinal  about  fifteen 
years  ago,  as  to  his  pedigree,  he  wrote  down  his 
own  birth  as  15  July,  1808,  and  I  have  the  note- 
now  in  his  own  handwriting.  But  Mr.  Purceli 
admits  that  the  Cardinal  "in  his  'Diaries  and 
Journals,'  in  recording  his  birthday,  always  de- 
scribed the  date  as  15  July,  1808  "  (vol.  i.  Note  A, 
p.  693);  that  the  same  "error"  is  repeated  in 
his  letters  to  Eobert  Wilberforce ;  that  in  the 
1  Catholic  Directory '  the  date  was  given,  year  after 
year,  to  the  end,  15  July,  1808 ;  that  the  same 
date  was  inscribed  on  his  coffin  and  engraved  on 
his  tombstone,— also,  that  at  bis  matriculation  at 
Balliol,  in  1827,  his  age  was  entered  as  eighteen. 
All  this  evidence  Mr.  Purcell  rejects,  because  Mr. 
Richmond,  K.A.,  thought  he  was  born  in  the 
same  year  as  the  Cardinal ;  and  chiefly  because,  in 
a  letter  dated  1  Feb.,  1832  (i.  693),  Manning 
says,  "  I  am  by  six  months  only  qualified  to  take 
Orders."  Mr.  Purcell  says,  "The  canonical  age 
for  taking  orders  is  twenty-four."  This  is  wrong, 
[n  the  English  Church  the  age  is  twenty-three. 
Manning  was  twenty-three  years  and  six  months 
old  in  February,  1832,  and  therefore  was  born  in 
1808.  He  would  surely  have  known  if  he  had 


8th  S.  IX.  FEB.  29,  '96.) 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


165 


been  qualified  for  eighteen  months.  Accordingly 
his  baptism,  at  St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields,  25  May, 
1809,  was  at  ten  months  old — not  a  year  and  ten 
months,  as  Mr.  Purcell  states  (i.  2).  His  sister 
Harriet  was  born  January,  1806,  and  died  Janu- 
ary, 1826.  In  a  letter  (i.  25)  written  fifty  years 
later,  he  says  (mentioning  her  death),  "I  was 
then  about  nineteen,  and  leaving  Harrow."  He 
was  then  eighteen  and  a  half,  but  did  not  leave 
Harrow,  according  to  Mr.  Purcell,  till  the  following 
Christmas.  In  another  letter  (i.  24),  written  at 
"  nearly  twelve  o'clock,"  on  the  eve  of  his  birthday, 
14  July,  1827,  he  says,  "A  few  minutes  more,  ay, 
a  very  few,  will  elapse  before  I  am  ushered  into 
my  twentieth  year."  It  is  most  improbable  that  a 
youth  should  think  himself  entering  his  twentieth 
year — i.e.,  nineteen — if  he  were  really  entering 
bis  twenty-first  year.  C.  K.  MANNING. 

Dire  Rectory,  Norfolk. 

MARRIAGE  OF  CLERGY. — William  Stan  ton, 
clerk,  B.D.,  parson  of  the  Churche  of  Owtwell,  co. 
Norfolk,  by  will  dated  23  July,  1580  (P.C.C.,  30 
Arundell),  after  giving  "to  the  poore  that  be 
moste  godlye  and  of  the  howsholde  of  ffaithe 
yj*  viijd,"  proceeds :  "  Item  I  geve  and  beqneathe 
unto  Kebecca,  nowe  by  the  lawes  of  god  my  wieffe," 
all  my  lands,  &c.,  in  Croydon,  co.  Surrey. 

C.  E.  GILDERSOME- DICKINSON. 

Eden  Bridge. 

A  "  SUBJECT  INDEX." — To  err  is  human  ;  but 
in  a  work  seeking  for  subscribers  upon  the  ground 
of  the  useful  nature  of  its  contents,  one  hardly 
expects  to  meet  with  such  absurd  mistakes  as  are 
to  be  found  in  the  "Specimen  Section"  of  the 
forthcoming  '  Subject  Index '  to  the  books  in  the 
Canning  Town  Public  Library.  There,  amid  some 
valuable  and  much  superfluous  information,  are 
the  entries : — 

"Alfieri married  the  divorced  wife  of  Prince 

Cbarles  Edward." 

"  Ananias  and  Sapphire.  Jewish  disciples  denounced 
by  St.  Paul." 

"  Andr6 shot  as  a  spy." 

These  are  disfigurements  to  a  really  meritorious 
publication,  which  a  little  care  would  have  pre- 
vented. EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

STOREY'S  GATE  :  BIRDCAGE  WALK. — In  the 
justly  appreciative  review  of  Mr.  Dasent's  '  His- 
tory of  St.  James's  Square  'which  recently  appeared 
in  <  N.  &  Q.'  (8th  S.  ix.  79),  the  name  of  "  Abraham 
Storey  (of  Storey's  Gate)"  is  mentioned.  Mr.Dasent 
(p.  11)  merely  says  that  Abraham  Storey,  or  one  of 
the  same  family,  is  commemorated  in  Storey's  Gate. 
The  real  eponymus  of  the  gate  was  probably  Wil- 
liam Storey,  whose  house  was  situated  "at  the 
backside  of  Princes  Court,"  and  bad  a  passage 
alongside  which  led  into  the  park.  Several  ques- 
tions connected  with  this  locality  were  dealt  with 


in  L.  L.  K.'s  ably- written  papers  on  *  Judge 
Jeffreys's  House  in  Duke  Street'  (8«  S.  iii.  161, 
201,  243,  263),  and  it  is  unnecessary  to  go  again  over 
the  same  ground ;  but  I  may  add  that  in  the 
'  Treasury  Papers'  for  1694,  vol.  xxxi.,  No.  47,  is 
a  petition  from  William  Storey,  showing  that  he 
and  his  deceased  brother  had  been  keepers  and 
feeders  of  the  birds  and  beasts  in  St.  Jamea's  Park 
ever  since  the  Restoration,  at  201.  per  annum, 
having  the  charge  of  provisions,  and  that,  having 
received  nothing  for  the  keeping  and  feeding  of 
them  since  their  Majesties'  accession,  5112.  Os.  lid. 
were  then  due,  and  praying  for  an  order  for  pay- 
ment. From  the  *  Letter  Book,'  vol.  ix.  p.  7,  we 
learn  that  the  Lords  of  the  Treasury,  in  a  letter 
dated  7  June,  1695,  ordered  200?.  to  be  paid,  in 
full  satisfaction  of  all  claims  for  feeding  the  birds 
and  beasts  from  31  March,  1687,  to  30  Sept.,  1694. 
The  brother  of  William  Storey  appears  to  have 
been  named  Edward.  He  was  in  charge  of  the 
Decoy,  and  Mr.  Wheatley,  in  his  4  Round  about 
Piccadilly  and  Pall  Mall,'  p.  265,  gives,  on  the 
authority  of  Cunningham's  '  Handbook  of  London, 
some  details  of  the  expenses  he  incurred  in  fixing 
wires  and  poles  for  enclosing  the  ducks.* 

J.  T.  Smith,  in  his  '  Streets  of  London,'  ed. 
1861,  p.  60,  says  that  Storey's  Gate  is  properly 
Storehouse  Gate,  and  that  there  was  formerly  a 
storehouse  for  the  Ordnance  there,  where  fireworks 
were  prepared  and  deposited  upon  occasions  of 
public  rejoicings.  I  do  not  know  on  what 
authority  Smith  made  this  statement,  and  I  con- 
sider it  safer  to  accept  the  opinion  of  Wheatley 
and  other  topographers  that  the  gate  was  named 
after  either  William  or  Edward  Storey. 

On  another  point,  however,  I  must  join  issue  with 
Mr.  Wheatley.  He  says  (1.  c.  p.  279),  with  refer- 
ence to  Birdcage  Walk,  that  Birdcage  is  a  corrup- 
tion of  Boccage,  or  Avenue,  an  assertion  for  which 
I  have  failed  to  find  any  authority.t  Moses  Pitt 
averred  that  in  building  the  house  which  formed 
the  subject  of  L.  L.  K.'s  communications  he  took 
care  to  fill  up  w  all  low  grounds  in  that  part  of  St. 
James's  Park  between  the  Birdcages  and  the 
range  of  buildings  in  Duke  Street,  whose  back- 
front  is  towards  the  said  Park."  The  Birdcages 
in  question  were  probably,  as  suggested  by  Lar- 
wood,  in  his  '  Story  of  the  London  Parks,'  ii.  96, 
the  houses  of  the  larger  foreign  birds  ;  for  there  is 
no  contemporary  evidence  that  cages  with  parrots 
and  other  exotic  birds  hung  from  the  trees  in  that 
walk,  as  is  generally  asserted.  It  also  appears 
from  the  'Treasury  Papers,'  vol.  Ixx.,  No.  66 
(1  Nov.,  1700),  that  Mr.  Bernard  Granville,  the 


*  See  'London  Past  and  Present,'  ii.  292. 

f  It  is  right  to  mention  that  Mr.  Wheatley,  in  his 
1  London  Past  and  Present,'  i.  187,  repudiates  this  sup- 
position, and  calls  it  "  a  mere  piece  of  idle  ingenuity." 
A  new  edition  of  '  Bound  about  Piccadilly '  is'  badly 
wanted. 


166 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«>  S.  IX.  FEB  29,  'S 


father  of  Mrs.  Delany,  lived  in  "  the  house  and 
ground  at  the  Bird  Cage  in  St.  James's  Park," 
and  the  fact  that  the  locality  was  known  by  this 
appellation  will  easily  account  for  the  popular 
name  which  was  given  to  the  walk  adjoining  the 
house.  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

OEDCES  IN  TRANSLATION. — The  acknowledged 
difficulty  of  an  enterprise  often  proves  tempting  to 
ambitious  effort.  I  have  lately  lighted  on  two 
passages  in  Latin  authors  which  are  said  to  be  the 
despair  of  translators.  At  the  risk  of  incurring 
the  charge  of  foolhardiness,  I  venture,  with  your 
permission,  to  essay  the  "  siege  perilous "  and 
tackle  these  unmanageable  passages. 

1.  The  first  challenge  occurs  in  an  article  in  the 
Quarterly  Review  of  January,  1895,  on  '  Horace 
and  his  Translators  ':  — 

"  Lord  llavensworth,  good  scholar  and  elegant  trans- 
lator though  he  was,  tells  us  that  he  was  completely 
worsted  in  his  attempt  to  translate  '  Dulce  ridentem 
Lalagen  amabo  Dulce  loqueutem.'  '  I  confess,'  he  writes, 
'  my  own  failure,  which  is  the  more  humiliating  after 
having  tried  every  conceivable  variety  of  form  for  twenty 
years.'"— P.  136. 

The  stanza  referred  to  is  the  last  of  the  twenty- 
second  ode  of  the  first  book,  which  runs  as  follows  : 

Pone  sub  curru  nimium  propinqui 
Solia  in  terra  domibus  negata  : 
Dulce  ridentem  Lalagen  amabo, 
Dulce  loqueutem. 

The  rendering  I  submit  is  this  : — 

'Mid  homeless  wastes  though  Providence  me  set, 

When  Phoebus'  chariot  wheels  too  near  by  half, 
Ne'er  shall  this  heart  my  Lalage  forget, 

Her  silvery  prattle  and  her  silvery  laugh. 

The  rather  colloquial  "too  near  by  half"  may 
perhaps  be  condoned,  in  consideration  of  the  play- 
ful character  of  the  ode.  The  only  two  versions 
I  have  before  me  are  Johnson's, 

Place  me  beneath  the  burning  line, 

A  clime  denied  to  human  race ; 
I  '11  sing  of  Chloe's  charms  divine, 

Her  heavenly  voice  and  beauteous  face; 
and  Sir  Stephen  de  Vere'a, 

I  reck  not  where  my  lot  may  be  : 

On  scorching  plain,  in  desert  isle, 
I  '11  love  and  sing  my  Lalage, 

Her  low  sweet  voice,  her  sweeter  smile. 

2.  The  other  challenge   is    in  a  note  of  that 
sound  scholar  the  late  George  Long  on   Cicero, 
'  De  Senectute,'  ch.  xviii.,  where  the  Latin  is, — 

"Ac  moroiitas  tamen  et  ea  vitia  qua;  dixi  habent 
aliquid  excusationis,  nou  illius  quidem  justae  sed  quce 
probari  posse  videatur:  contemni  ee  putant,  despici, 
illudi :  prasterea  in  fragili  corpore  odiosa  omnis  ofienaio 
CBt." 

Commenting  on  the  italicized  words,  Mr.  Long 
says  :— 

"  If  any  man  baa  not  yet  discovered  the  difficulty  of 
translating  some  Latin  sentences,  even  when  the  mean- 
ing is  clear,  let  him  try  his  band  at  this." 


May  not    the    passage    be    fairly  Englished    as 
follows  1— 

'•  Peevishness,  however,  and  those  faults  I  have  men- 
tioned, admit  of  some  excuse,  not  a  well-grounded  one, 
indeed,  but  one  that  seems  plausible,  viz.,  they  [old  men] 
think  that  they  are  slighted,  despised,  and  made  game 
of ;  moreover  everything  that  thwarts  one  causes  annoy- 
ance where  the  body  is  weakly." 

A.  SMYTHE  PALMER. 

South  Woodford. 

A  CANARD. — The  following  cutting  from  the 
Tablet  of  18  Jan.  is  worthy  of  a  place  in  *  K  &  Q.': 

"  What  is  the  origin  of  the  expression  '  a  canard ' 
(literally  a  duck),  when  a  wonderful  story  that  has  no 
foundation  in  fact  is  meant  ?  Even  Frenchmen  cannot 
say.  It  is  now  claimed  that  the  honour  of  the  invention 
belongs  to  M.  Cornelissen,  a  member  of  the  Academy  of 
Brussels.  He  had  noticed  some  wonderful  '  yarns '  in 
the  daily  paper  to  which  he  subscribed,  and  in  order  to 
satirize  the  writers,  he  sent  in  one  himself,  as  a  joke.  It 
was  about  a  pretended  experiment  with  twenty-five 
ducks,  as  it  tended  to  show  that  ducks  are  cannibals. 
He  had,  he  said,  killed  the  ducks  one  by  one  and  fed  the 
survivors  exclusively  on  the  body,  and  in  course  of  time 
there  remained  but  one  duck  of  the  whole  twenty-five. 
This  last  of  the  ducks  was  said  to  have  had  a  post- 
mortem examination  made  of  its  body,  when  it  was  found 
to  be  suffering  from  certain  internal  injuries,  as  the  sup- 
posed consequences  of  its  strange  diet.  The  paragraph, 
which  the  writer  never  expected  to  see  in  print,  was 
published  and  sent  the  rounds.  It  got  to  America, 
whence  it  was  constantly  coming  back,  and  the  phrase, 
'  It  is  another  canard,'  or  duck,  became  common  in 
newspaper  offices," 

ASTARTE. 

SIR  WILLIAM  YOUNG  (1751-1821),  ADMIRAL. 
— Sir  William  Young,  Knight  Grand  Cross  of  the 
Most  Honourable  Military  Order  of  the  Batb, 
Admiral  of  tbe  Bed  Squadron  of  His  Majesty's 
Fleet,  and  Vice- Admiral  of  Great  Britain,  was 
born  at  Rickmansworth,  Herts,  16  Aug.,  1751, 
and  died  in  Queen  Anne  Street,  London,  25  Oct., 
1821.  He  lies  interred  in  the  parish  cemetery  of 
St.  Marylebone,  adjoining  St.  John's  Wood  Chapel. 
DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

"OrjR  ONLY  GENERAL."  —  This  expression, 
which  has  been  applied  to  Lord  Wolseley,  was  used 
by  Carlyle  to  describe  General  Dumouriez,  the 
Republican  soldier,  in  the  '  History  of  the  French 
Revolution.'  In  bk.  iii.  chap.  Hi.,  which  treats  of 
the  Girondists,  speaking  of  Danton,  he  says,  "  He 
has  stood  between  Dumouriez  and  much  censure, 
anxious  not  to  exasperate  our  only  General " 
('  Hist.  French  ROY.,'  vol.  iii.  p.  92).  JNO.  H. 

SIR  J.  W.  HAYES,  BART.— The  death  of  this 
almost  nonagenarian  clerical,  masonic  baronet,  is 
recorded  by  the  newspapers  as  having  happened 
in  January,  1896.  But  if  the  '  Annual  Register ' 
is  right,  the  newspapers  are  wrong,  for  that  useful 
publication  noted  his  death  nearly  three  years  ago, 
on  17  Aug.,  1893. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 


8»  8.  IX.  FEB.  29,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


167 


We  mult  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

THE  OWL  OF  ANDOAIN,  WITH  A  BASQUE  IN- 
SCRIPTION.—On  p.  287  of  tomo  ii.  of  the  '  Diccio- 
nario  Geografico,  Estadistico,  Hist6rico  de  Espant,' 
por  Pascual  Madoz  (Madrid,  1845),  mention  is 
made  of  a  picture  representing  an  owl,  with  this 
inscription  in  Basque,  JAUNA  NIC  ZURI  ETA  zuc 
NIRI  LEIZAURTARRAC  ONTZARi,  then  existing  in 
the  Torre  de  Leizaran,  a  casa  solar  in  the  parish  of 
Andoain,  in  the  Spanish  province  of  Guipuzcoa. 
The  owl  is  represented  at  full  length,  and  the 
picture  described  as  large.  It  belonged  to  a  gentle- 
man named  Isla,  who  still  lives  at  San  Sebastian. 
It  is  supposed  to  have  been  carried  off  from  his 
house  at  this  last  town  about  five-and-twenty  years 
ago,  and  to  be  somewhere  in  England  now.  In 
the  interest  of  a  book  to  be  published  early  in 
March,  it  is  hoped  that '  N.  &  Q.'  may  be  informed 
immediately  if  and  where  the  picture  exists. 
Madoz  has  put  etz  instead  of  eta  in  his  copy  of  the 
inscription.  The  quaintness  of  the  painting  ought 
to  make  it  easily  rememberable.  Who  has  seen  it 
in  the  British  Isles  ?  PALAMEDES. 

Biarritz. 

"ANDEKS."— This  word  is  said  to  be  used  by 
fishermen  along  the  coast  of  Yorkshire  in  the  sense 
of  drift  ice  in  extended  masses,  brought  up  by  the 
tide  and  stranded  along  the  beacb.  See  Lincoln- 
shire Notes  and  Queries,  April,  1891,  p.  180.  We 
have  only  one  "  slip  "  for  the  word.  Corroborative 
evidence  of  the  use  of  anders,  with  illustrative 
sentence,  would  be  welcomed  by 

THE  EDITOR  OF  THE 
'ENGLISH  DIALECT  DICTIONARY.' 

OXFORD  UNIVERSITY  HERALDRY  OFFICE. — 
The  editorial  note  on  AMERICAN'S  query  as  to 
'  Provincial  Heraldry  Offices '  (8">  S.  ix.  88)  leads 
me  to  ask  a  forthe*  question.  I  have  often  heard 
that  by  early  charters  Oxford  University  is  ex- 
empted from  the  jurisdiction  of  the  College  of 


forwards  the  same)  vti/'ov  avoju,rj/*a  (tr)  fiovav 
oi/w.  Mr.  Dukes  states  that  this  is  inscribed  on 
many  church  fonts  and  on  ewers  and  other  vessels 
used  for  the  baptismal  services,  and  enumerates  as 
instances  St.  Martin's  Ludgate,  Dulwich  College, 
and  Worlingworth,  Suffolk.  He  also  instances  "a 
church  in  Cheshire."  Can  any  one  say  where 
this  is  ?  Any  additional  localities  or  illustrative 
details  will  be  valued. 

T.  CANN  HUGHES,  M.A. 

The  Groves,  Chester. 

[See  4th  s.  ix.  198,  288,  313,  410,  495;  xii.  58;  5th  S. 
vii.  372;  viii.  77.] 

GENEALOGICAL.— Can  any  of  your  correspondents 
give  an  account  of  the  following  families,  i.e., 
where  they  settled  in  the  North  of  Ireland  and 
their  intermarriages  ?  Lecky  (Provost  of  Strabane), 
Edie  Ogilby,  Winaley  or  Wensley,  Hawkins, 
Jackson,  Moody,  Ross,  Keys,  Gage  and  Bagot, 
Bacon  and  Johnstone  of  Gortin,  Slacke,  and  Curry. 

C.  HAMBLEDON. 

PORTRAIT  OF  PALEY. — There  is  an  excellent 
mezzotint  portrait  of  Archdeacon  Paley,  the  author 
of  the  'Evidences  of  Christianity.'  The  portrait 
is  by  Romney  and  the  engraving  by  Jones.  Can 
any  reader  of  'N.  &  Q.'  inform  me  where  the 
original  portrait  is  ?  J.  LANGHORNB. 

Lamberhuret. 

HALL  MARKS  ON  PEWTER. — Is  there  any  book 
which  gives  information  on  this  subject?  Of  course 
I  know  the  works  referring  to  the  hall  marks  on 


silver  and  gold. 


HENRY  FISHWICK. 


Arms,  and,  as  I  have  been  told,  given  an  heraldic 
jurisdiction  of  its  own,  to  which  the  tripartite  arms 
of  certain  colleges  are  to  be  attributed.  What  are 
the  facts  as  to  this ;  or  is  it  a  fiction  ?  Is  there  (in 
theory)  any  Oxford  University  Heraldic  Office 
now  ?  Has  Cambridge  a  similar  privilege  1 

K.  J.  WALKER. 

INSCRIBED  FONTS.— On  24  April,  1844,  the  late 
Mr.  Thomas  Farmer  Dukes,  of  Shrewsbury, 
exhibited  before  the  Central  Committee  of  the 
British  Archaeological  Association  a  sketch  of  a 
portion  of  an  octagonal  font  from  Kinnerley, 
Shropshire,  inscribed  (which  reads  backwards  and 


THE  MOTHER  OF  JOHN  MILTON.  — About  three 
or  four  years  ago  the  maiden  name  of  the  mother 
of  John  Milton  was  ascertained  from  a  parish 
register.  Can  any  one  inform  me  what  was  the 
name,  and  where  and  by  whom  found  ? 

K.  H.  G. 

[The  discovery  was  announced  several  years  ago  in  the 
Athenaeum  by  Mr.  Hyde  Clarke.  Masson  gives  her  name 
as  Sarah  Jeffrey,  and  is  supported  in  so  doing  by  Mr. 
Leslie  Stephen  in  the  'Diet.  Nat.  Biog.'  Col.  Chester 
disproved  Aubrey's  statement  that  her  name  was  Brad- 
shaw.]  - 

J.  S.  ORR. — In  1854-5  a  Scotchman  named 
John  (or  James)  S.  Orr  was  much  in  evidence 
in  the  New  England  States  as  a  street  preacher 
under  the  assumed  name  of  "  The  Angel  Gabriel." 
A  newspaper  account,  purporting  to  have  been 
written  by  a  schoolmate,  declared  that  he  was 
born  3  Sept.,  1809,  on  the  Isle  of  Skye,  and 
christened  Saunders  McSwish  ;  that  at  the  age  of 
about  fifteen  he  left  the  Isle  of  Skye  with  his 
mother  (now  remarried  to  a  Mr.  Orr,  whose  name 
the  boy  now  takes) ;  that  he  was  for  a  time  a 
tumbler  with  a  company  of  equestrians  at  New- 
castle ;  and  later  a  Methodist  preacher  in  a  Welsh 
village,  Liangfdd,  which  he  left  unceremoniously  to 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*  S.  IX.  FEB.  29,  '£ 


take  ship  from  Bristol  for  America.  On  12  Feb., 
1855,  he  is  said  to  bare  arrived  at  Glasgow  on  the 
steamship  Glasgow.  In  November  of  the  following 
year,  according  to  a  newspaper  item,  he  died  at  the 
penal  settlement  of  Demerara.  Can  the  readers 
of  'N.  &  Q.'  verify  any  of  these  statements,  or 
furnish  any  facts  relating  to  Orr's  life  1 

GEORGE  H.  HATNES. 
Worcester,  Mass. 

"FACING  THE  MUSIC."  —  Will  one  of  your 
readers  inform  me  what  is  the  origin  of  the  expres- 
sion now  often  seen  in  the  newspapers — ''facing 
the  music  "  ?  A.  LELAND  NOEL. 

APEDAILE. — Have  any  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  in 
their  researches  come  across  the  name,  crest,  or 
any  information  relative  to  the  Apedaile  family, 
of  Durham,  Northumberland,  and  Staffordshire  ? 

E.  G.  APEDAILE. 

Horsham,  Sussex. 

GARNONS.  —  William  Lewis  Pugh  Garnons, 
eldest  son  of  the  Rev.  John  Garnons,  of  Wivenhoe, 
co.  Essex  ;  born  there  23  Sept.,  1791;  received  his 
education  as  follows  :  for  two  years  at  Stowmarket, 
co.  Suffolk,  under  Eev.  Mr.  Owen  ;  for  five  years 
at  Ghelmsford,  co.  Essex,  under  Rev.  Thomas 
Roberts  ;  and  for  three  at  Dedham,  in  the  said 
county  of  Essex,  under  Rev.  John  Haggitt ;  and  on 
5  March,  1810,  was  admitted  to  Sidney-Sussex 
College,  Cambridge,  as  a  sizar  ;  on  31  Oct.  follow- 
ing became  a  junior  pensioner ;  B.A.  1814  ;  Fellow, 
M.A.  1817;  B.D.  1824  ;  appointed  Vicar  of  Ulting, 
co.  Essex,  1848,  which  benefice  he  held  until  his 
death,  5  March,  1863.  Can  any  one  say  in  what 
connexion  Dr.  Garnons's  father  resided  at  Wivenhoe 
— he  was  not  rector  there — or  tell  me  who  is  the 
present  representative  of  this  family  ? 

C.  E.  GlLDERSOHE-DlCKINSON. 

Eden  Bridge. 

JEWISH  COMMENTARIES  ON  THE  OLD  TESTA- 
MENT.— Are  there  any  recent  exegetical  works  by 
learned  Jews  on  the  Old  Testament?  It  surely 
would  be  most  interesting  to  learn  the  views  of 
such  writers  on  the  books  in  the  forming  of  which 
their  race  had  so  large  a  part.  JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

THE  FLAMBARDS  OF  HARROW-ON-THE-HILL.— 
In  Harrow  Church  are  two  memorial  brasses  to 
the  memory  of  Edmund  and  John  Flambard, 
c.  1370  and  c.  1390.  Edmund  Flambard  was 
member  for  Middlesex  in  two  Parliaments,  1334 
and  1335-1336  (Writs  de  Expensis,  Kot.  Glaus 
14  Edward  III.).  In  the  Feet  of  Fines  for 
Middlesex  (27  Edward  III.)  is  shown  the  transfer 
of  some  lands  in  Harrow,  Northolt,  and  Green- 
ford,  from  Edmund  and  Elizabeth  Flambard  to 
John  de  Northeby,  vicar  of  Harrow.  A  manor 
in  Harrow  goes  by  the  name  of  the  Flambards. 


Whence  came  the  family  and  where  went  they 
from  Harrow?     Were  they  descendants  of  that 
firebrand  Bishop  of  Durham,  Ralph  Flambard? 
Any  information  will  oblige.     ETHERT  BRAND. 
93,  Barry  Road,  Stonebridge  Park,  N.W. 

CUTHBERT  ALLANSON,  RECTOR  OF  WATH.— 
Of  three  places  named  Wath,  in  Yorkshire,  which 
had  the  Rev.  Cuthbert  Allanson,  father  of  Bishop 
Heber's  mother,  for  its  rector  at  the  end  of  last 
century?  F.  JARRATT. 

BRAKSCOMB. — Will  any  reader  kindly  give  me 
information  regarding  James  Branscomb,  who  in 
1806  served  in  the  office  of  Sheriff  and  received 
the  honour  of  knighthood  ?  He  resided  at  a  bouse 
called  the  Cedars,  North  End,  Fulham,  from  1779 
to  1787.  He  is  said  to  have  been  in  the  service 
of  the  Earl  of  Gainsborough.  Is  this  correct  ? 
CHAS.  JAS.  FERET. 

49,  Edith  Road,  Weat  Kensington. 

AUTHOR  WANTED. — At  the  end  of  Johnson's 
'  Life  of  Addison  '  he  quotes  the  line  : — 

Mille  habet  ornatus,  mille  decenter  babet. 
Please  say  who  is  the  author  of  this,  and  what  is 
the  literal  translation.  INQUIRER. 

[(He)  has  a  thousand  tricks  of  ornament,  and  all  of 
them  becoming.] 

ITALIAN  PROVERB. — Will  any  one  suggest  the 
nearest  English  equivalent  to  the  Italian  proverb, 
"  II  troppo  stroppia  "  ?  I  do  not  find  this  in  any 
collection  ;  but  it  is  quoted  in  a  paper  by  Prof. 
Teza,  of  Padua,  sent  some  time  ago  to  the  Royal 
Venetian  Institute.  He  calls  it  "un  pericoloso 
proverbio."  S.  W.  B. 

ADAM  BUCK. — I  shall  feel  very  much  obliged 
for  any  information  as  to  the  above  portrait  painter 
other  than  is  found  in  Redgrave,  Graves's  works, 
the  '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  the  Royal 
Academy  Catalogues,  or  Mr.  Propert's  introduction 
to  the  Burlington  Fine  Arts  Catalogue  of  the 
Miniature  Exhibition.  I  am  aware  of  his  examples 
in  the  British  National  Gallery. 

HAROLD  MALET,  Colonel. 

12,  Egerton  Gardens. 

ARBUTHNOT. — Can  any  reader  kindly  give  in- 
formation as  to  the  Rev.  Nicholas  Arbuthnot'a 
branch  of  the  Arbuthnot  family,  his  parentage,  and 
surname  of  his  wife  ?  He  entered  Trinity  College, 
Dublin,  1  June,  1738,  aged  twenty-seven;  B.A. 
1742 ;  was  Prebendary  of  Ardagh  1766-70,  and  was 
afterwards  simultaneously  rector  of  the  parishes 
of  Ballinderry,  co.  Londonderry,  and  Newtown 
Hamilton,  co.  Armagh.  He  died  9  Oct.,  1788 ; 
M.I.  Ballinderry  Churchyard.  His  wife's  Christian 
name  was  Margret,  who  died  20  July,  1794,  and 
was  buried  at  Aughboucher,  Aughalnrcher,  co. 
Fermanagh.  Either  Nicholas  Arbuthnot  or  his 


.  IX.  FEB.  29, '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


169 


wife  was  a  cousin  (degree  unknown)  of  the  Eight 
Hon.  John  Foster,  last  Speaker  of  the  Irish 
House  of  Commons,  created  Baron  Oriel  1321. 
Nicholas  Arbuthnot  had  six  daughters,  viz., 
(1)  Catherine,  (2)  Jane  =  McKensie,  (3)  Mary  = 
Brice,  (4)  Margret  =  Burch,  (5)  Ann,  (6)  Bridget  = 
Rev.  Archibald  Kidd,  rector  of  Jonesborough 
and  one  son,  the  Bey.  Frederick  Augustus  Arbuth- 
not, head  master  of  the  Royal  School,  Cavan,  who 
—  Frances  Hamilton,  and  died  13  June,  1803, 
leaving  issue.  J.  G.  P. 

NAPOLEON  AND  HIS  ILLNESSES. — I  should  like 
to  communicate  with  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  who 
possesses  the  work  named  below,  or  who  can 
inform  me  where  it  can  be  procured.  I  should 
also  like  to  know  if  it  has  been  translated  into 
French. 

"Letters  written  on  board  his  Majesty's  ship  the 
Northumberland  and  at  St.  Helena,  in  which  the  con- 
duct and  conversation  of  Napoleon  Buonaparte  and  hia 
suite,  during  the  journey  and  first  months  of  his  residence 
in  that  island,  are  faithfully  described  and  related  by 
William  Warden,  surgeon  on  board  the  Northumberland. 
London:  published  for  the  author  by  R.  Ackermann, 
No.  101,  Strand,  and  may  ba  had  of  all  booksellers  in  the 
United  Kingdom." 

ALBAS  DORAN. 

9,  Granville  Place,  Porfcman  Square,  W. 

JAMES  TOWNLET,  M.A.— I  should  be  greatly 
obliged  if  any  correspondent  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  could 
say  whether  the  James  Townley  who  became 
Rector  of  St.  Benet's,  Gracechurch,  1749,  and 
head  master  of  Merchant  Taylors'  School,  1760, 
was  the  same  James  Townley  who  vacated  the 
cectory  of  Brampton,  Norfolk,  in  1749. 

A.  T.  M. 

MADAME  BE  LIGNE. — The  above  is  the  name 
on  the  back  of  a  three -quarter-length  portrait  of  a 
young-looking  lady,  dressed  after  the  manner  of 
the  period  of  Queen  Elizabeth.  I  should  feel  much 
obliged  to  any  of  your  correspondents  who  could 
«nable  me  to  identify  the  lady. 

E.  OARRINGTON  OUVRY. 

St.  Stephen's  Club,  Westminster. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 

"  I  expect  to  pass  through  this  world  but  once.  Any 
good  thing,  therefore,  that  1  can  do,  or  any  kindness  that 
1  can  show  to  any  fellow  creature,  let  me  do  it  now.  Let 
me  not  defer  or  neglect  it,  for  I  shall  not  pass  this  way 
again.  S.  L.  CROFTON. 

Mine  after  life  ;  what  is  mine  after  life ': 
My  day  is  past,  the  gloom  of  night  ia  come, 
A  hopeless  darkness  settles  on  my  fate  ! 

In  a  glance, 

A  moment's  glance  of  meeting  eyes, 
His  heart  stood  still  in  sudden  trance, 
He  trembled  with  a  sweet  surprise. 
All  in  the  waning  light  she  stood, 
The  star  of  perfect  womanhood. 

E.  B.  BARRY. 


SIN- EATER. 

(8th  S.  viii.  288,  332  ;  ix.  109.) 
As  the  question  of  the  sin-eater  has  come  up  in 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  and  MR.  OWEN  has  alluded  in  your  issue 
of  8  Feb.  to  my  letter  to  the  Times  in  September 
last,  I  should  be  glad  of  an  opportunity  of  making 
a  few  remarks  on  the  subject.  I  should  have  pre- 
ferred to  do  so  in  the  Academy,  but  the  editor, 
after  inserting  Mr.  Hartland's  letters,  in  which  I 
was  alluded  to  by  name  half  a  dozen  times  and 
challenged  to  explain  various  facts,  published  MR. 
OWEN'S  reply  without  a  word  of  explanation  to 
myself. 

The  original  purpose  of  rny  letter  to  the  Times 
was  to  dispute  the  evidence  for  the  Llandebie  case, 
and  it  was  only  incidentally  that  the  general  ques- 
tion of  sin-eating  was  involved. 

The  main  objection  to  the  Llandebie  story  is  the 
evidence  of  the  schoolmaster  Rowlands,  who  states 
that  cakes  were  not  given  at  funerals  there.  If 
this  is  so  it  is  difficult  to  see  how  the  sin-eater 
could  have  existed ;  for  it  is  argued  that  this 
custom  of  giving  cakes  was  a  survival  of  sin-eating, 
and  we  are  asked  to  believe  that  the  custom  of 
giving  cakes  disappeared  before  the  central  figure, 
the  sin-eater. 

The  weakness  of  Mr.  Moggridge's  ipse  dixit  is  so 
apparent  that  I  need  not  enlarge  on  it ;  for,  in  the 
absence  of  any  statement  of  how  he  came  by  his 
information,  a  story  on  his  authority  is  worth  no 
more  than  a  statement  in  an  anonymous  letter, 
copied  and  published  without  investigation. 

I  could  not,  even  without  the  explicit  denials 
which  we  have  before  us,  attach  any  importance 
to  such  a  story  ;  but  when  capable  men,  resident 
in  the  neighbourhood,  not  only  fail  to  find  the  sin- 
eater,  but  vouch  for  facts  actually  inconsistent 
with  the  existence  of  the  sin-eater  at  the  spot 
within  recent  times,  it  seems  absurd  to  consider 
the  Llandebie  case  as  coming  under  the  head  of 
facts  for  folk-lorists. 

It  is  singular  that  no  one  has  ever  been  pro- 
duced who  has  seen  a  sin-eater,  or  even  spoken 
with  any  one  who  has  seen  one.  If  the  sin-eater  was 
in  existence  in  1852  or  shortly  before,  it  should  be 
possible  now  (much  more  should  it  have  been  so  in 
1877)  to  produce  one  who  could  give  testimony  of 
this  nature.  N.  W.  THOMAS. 

New  College,  Eastbourne. 

MR.  OWEN  begins  his  remarks  by  saying  that 
"  there  appeared  in  the  Times  of  18  Sept.,  1895,  a 
very  interesting  letter  from  Mr.  N.  W.  Thomas,  of 
Oswestry,  on  the  above  subject."  He  forgets  to 
say  that  Mr.  Thomas's  letter  was  an  attack  on  Mr. 
Hartland,  to  which  the  latter,  in  the  Times  and  the 
Academy,  effectually  replied. 

Mr.  Hartland  quoted  a  passage  from  my '  House- 


170 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8tt  s.  ix.  FEB. 


hold  Tales  and  Traditional  Remains,'  p.  124  ;  and 
as  this  has  a  material  bearing  on  the  subject,  I 
will  repeat  it  here  : — 

"  When  you  drink  wine  at  a  funeral  every  drop  that 

?)u  drink  is  a  sin  which  the  deceased  has  committed, 
ou  thereby  take  away  tbe  dead  man's  sins  and  bear 
them  yourself." 

I  can  produce  the  informant  from  whom  this 
curious  piece  of  folk-lore  was  obtained.  It  was 
offered  to  me  without  any  questioning  when  I  was 
collecting  folk-lore  some  years  ago,  and  it  is  un- 
doubtedly genuine.  It  completes  what  Aubrey 
said  about  sin-eating ;  so  that  English  folk-lore  is 
acquainted  not  only  with  sin-eating  but  also  with 
sin-drinking.  It  matters  not  whether  such  terms 
as  " sin-eating "  or  "sin-drinking"  can  be  proved 
to  have  existed  in  recent  times.  It  is  enough  to 
show  that  the  customs  themselves  existed  ;  and  of 
this  we  have  ample  evidence. 

Taking  the  two  customs  together,  one  cannot 
help  seeing  a  resemblance  between  them  and  the 
missa  pro  defundis,  or  mass  for  the  dead.  For 
what  is  a  "  mass  "  for  the  dead  but  a  "  mess  "  or 
banquet  for  the  dead  ?  Prof.  Skeat  tells  us  that 
the  Low  Lat.  missa  "  is  usually  accounted  for  by 
supposing  that  the  allusion  is  to  the  words  ite,  missa 
est."  But  this  seems  far-fetched  and  very  impro- 
bable ;  indeed,  Prof.  Skeat  admits  that  the  change 
of  vowel  from  the  Lat.  t  to  O.E.  ce,  as  in  wicesse, 
M.E.  messc,  is  remarkable.  It  is  easy  to  trace  the 
"  mess,"  or  feast  for  the  dead,  in  ancient  custom. 
We  may  see  it  in  tbe  mass  of  All  Hallows,  or  All 
Hallows  Day  (1  Nov.),  of  which,  even  to  this  day, 
a  reminiscence  is  found  in  Yorkshire  in  the 
''tharf  cakes"  eaten  during  the  first  week  of 
November.  We  may  see  it  in  the  funeral  cakes  so 
commonly  eaten  during  the  present  century.  We 
may  see  it  in  tbe  enormous  feasts  and  in  the  mighty 
brewings  of  ale  held  and  made  after  the  death  of 
the  wealthy  in  the  Middle-English  period.  And, 
going  still  further  back,  we  may  see  it  in  the 
broken  bones,  with  marrow  extracted,  scattered 
throughout  so  many  prehistoric  burial  mounds  in 
England.*  From  evidence  thus  presented  it  ap- 
peared to  Dr.  Thurnam  that  anthropophagism  once 
prevailed  in  the  British  Isles,  and  he  adduced  some 
passages  from  ancient  writers  in  support  of  his 
opinion.f  These  were:  Diodorus  Siculus,  v.  32 
Strabo,  iv.  5,  4 ;  Plinius,  vii.  2  ;  Hieronymus  adv 
Jovianum,  ii. 

If  the  explanation  of  "mass"  here  offered  b< 
correct,  it  follows  that  every  "feast"  in  the  calendar 
is  a  commemorative  banquet.     Tbe  words  of  th 
Saviour,  "  This  do  in  remembrance  of  me,"  may  be 
compared,  and  also  the  minni,  or  memorial  cup,  a 
old  northern  sacrifice?.  S.  0.  ADDY. 

3,  Westbourne  Road,  Sheffield. 


*  Greenwell'e  '  British  Barrows/  p.  1C. 
f  Greenwel),  ut  supra,  p.  544. 


BREAM'S  BUILDINGS  (8th  S.  ix.  68).— Sir  Thos. 

arker,  Knt.,  was  grandson  of  Will  Parker,  who 

ommanded  a  company  of  foot  in  the  service  of 

Charles  I.  and  Charles  II.,  and  whose  brother 

Edmund  Parker  was  ancestor  of  Lord  Macclesfield. 

le  was  Chief  Baron  of  the  Exchequer  till  1772.  He 

married  Anne,  daughter  of  James  Whitehall,  and 

is  daughter  Martha  married  Lord  St.  Vincent. 

Sir  Samuel  Prime,  serjeant-at-law,  was  son  of 
Samuel  Prime,  of  the  county  of  Suffolk ;  he  married 
Hannah,  daughter  of  E.  Wilmot,  Esq.,  and  relict 
if  John  Sheppard,  of  Ash  Hall,  Suffolk. 

Richard  Rogers,  Esq. ,  of  Dowdeswell,  Glouces- 
ershire,  married  Mary  Browne,  and  had  two  sons, 
William  Rogers,  Master  of  the  High  Court  of 
'hancery,  and  John  Rogers. 

James  West,  Esq.,  of  Alscot,  co.  Warwick, 
H.P.  for  St.  Albans  in  1741,  was  Secretary  of  the 
Treasury,  President  of  the  Royal  Society,  and 
Recorder  of  Poole,  and  was  of  the  family  of  Lord 
[)elawarr. 

John  Searle,  Esq.,  was  of  Finchley ;  bis  sister 
married  Lord  Trevor,  the  Lord  Chief  Justice. 
CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield,  Beading. 

The  Ambler  family  was  a  Lincolnshire  one. 
Dharles  Ambler  was  a  lawyer ;  he  died  in  1794  ; 
tie  was  one  of  His  Majesty's  Counsel,  a  Bencher 
of  Lincoln's  Inn,  and  Attorney-General  to  the 
Queen.  He  resided  at  Stubbins  Park,  Maiden- 
bead,  co.  Berks.  His  wife  was  Ann,  daughter  of 
Nicholas  Paxton,  of  Whitehall,  Solicitor  to  the 
Treasury. 

Elizabeth,  daughter  and  heiress  of  William 
Ambler,  of  Eirton,  co.  Lincoln,  and  grand-daughter 
of  Sir  Anthony  Oldfield,  Bart.,  and  bis  wife, 
daughter  of  Sir  Edward  Gresham,  Knt.,  of  Limps- 
field,  married  Maurice  Johnson,  F.A.S.,  barrister- 
at-law  and  Deputy  Recorder  of  Stamford  ;  she 
died  in  1754,  aged  sixty-five  years,  having  had 
issue  twenty-six  children.  LEO  CULLETON. 

COL.  STUART  (8th  S.  ix.  68).— General  James 
Stuart  was  born  at  Blair  Hall,  in  Perthshire,  on 
2  March,  1741,  and  educated  at  the  public  schools 
of  Culross  and  Dunfermline.  In  1757  he  went  to 
Edinburgh  and  studied  law ;  giving  this  up  for  the 
army,  he  served  during  the  American  War  of  Inde- 
pendence and  then  went  to  India.  In  May,  1776, 
Col.  James  Stuart  was  appointed  second  in  com- 
mand of  the  troops  in  the  Madras  Presidency  ;  on 
24  Aug.,  1776,  he  arrested  Lord  Pigot,  Governor 
of  Madras,  by  order  of  the  Council.  On  19  Dec., 

1780,  Brigadier-General  James  Stuart  was    ac- 
quitted of  the  charge  of  mutiny  in  having  arrested 
Lord  Pigot,  and  on  21  Dec.,  1780,  was  appointed 
second  in  command  under  Sir  Hector  Munro,  and 
during  the  last  campaign  against  Hyder  Ally,  in 

1781,  served  under  Sir  Eyre  Coote.     On  Sir  Eyre 
Coote  leaving  for  Bengal,  on  28  Sept.,  1782,  he  was 


8th  S.  IX.  FEB.  29,  'P6.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


171 


succeeded  by  Major-General  James  Stuart,  who, 
Laving    a    disagreement  with   Lord    Macartney, 
Governor  of  Madras,  was  arrested  and  ordered 
home  in  1783.    He  fought  a  duel  with  Lord  Macart- 
ney and  wounded  him,  near  Kensington,  on  8  June, 
1786.     Major-General  Stuart  returned  to  Indi 
and,  serving  under  Lord  Cornwallis,  he  was  attache' 
to  the    centre   column  in  the  night  attack  o; 
Seringapatam  on  6  Feb.,  1792.     He  went  to  Eng 
land  in  1793,  back  again  to  Madras  in  1794,  an 
commanded    the  expedition    against    the   Dutcl 
possessions  in  Ceylon  in  1795.     The  whole  islam 
was  secured  in  1796,  when  Major-General  Stuar 
was  appointed  governor.     Towards  the  end  of  the 
year  he  was  appointed  Commander-in-chief  of  the 
Bombay  Army,  and  when  the  last  war  agains 
Tippoo  Sultaun  broke  out,  in  1799,  he  commanded 
the  Bombay  Division,  which  co-operated  with  thosi 
from  Bengal  and  Madras,  forming  the  Grand  Armj 
under  the  command  of  General  Harris.     After  thi 
capture  of  Seringapatam  he,  together  with  the  othe 
general  officers,  received  the  thanks  of  both  Houses 
of  Parliament.     Major-General  Stuart  went  back 
to  Bombay,  and  returned  to  England  in  1800 
sailed  for  India  in   1801,   was  appointed  Com- 
mander- in- chief  of  the  Madras  Army,  and  was 
engaged  in  the  Mahratta  War  of  1803  ;  returnee 
to  England  in  1805,  and  died  in  London  29  April 
1815.  W.  C.  L.  FLOYD. 

"THE  LASS  THAT  LOVES  A  SAILOR"  (8th  S.  ix. 

40,  56). — The  Editor  may  be  not  only  pretty,  but 
quite,  sure.  The  song  is  by  Charles  Dibdin, 
entitled  '  The  Standing  Toast,'  and  occurs  in  his 
comic  opera  *  The  Round  Robin,'  first  acted  at  the 
Haymarket,  21  June,  1811  ('The  Songs  of  C. 
Dibdin,'  vol.  i.  p.  81). 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

CHANGES  IN  COUNTRY  LIFE  (8tB  S.  viii.  485).— 
I  am  very  sorry  to  hear,  as  W.  C.  B.  says,  that  the 
milkmaid  has  disappeared,  or  is  fast  disappearing, 
before  the  devouring  Moloch  of  machinery.  (Cows 
milked  by  machinery  !  u>  TTOTTOI  !).  When  I  see 
the  Northern  Farmer's  horror,  the  "kittle  o' 
steam,"  about  here  I  often  congratulate  myself 
that  there  were  no  agricultural  steam-engines  in 
Milton's  days.  We  might  not  have  lost '  L' Alle- 
gro '  altogether,  but  we  should  perhaps  have  lost 
Corydon  and  Thyrsis  with  their  sickles— the  reap- 
ing, though  not  expressed,  is  implied— Phillis  and 
Thestylis  "  binding  the  sheaves,"  and  "  the  lubber- 
fiend"  "threshing  the  corn  "with  "his  shadowy 
flail."  And  now  we  are  not  to  hear  "  the  milk- 
maid singing  blithe "  any  more,  except  in  old 
poetry  or  old  literature  generally  !  Could  Touch- 
stone have  believed  that  a  day  would  come  when 
Jane  Smile  and  her  sisters  would  be  "  improved" 
from  off  the  face  of  the  earth  ?  This  is  "  bowling 
out  our  old  institooshnns  "  with  a  vengeance  ! 


Although  I  think,  with  W.  C.  B.,  that  the  dis- 
appearance of  this  picturesque  feature  of  English 
and  Scottish  country  life  is  much  to  be  deplored . 
I  will  not  go  so  far  as  to  call  the  abolition  of 
milkmaids  an  unmitigated  evil :  that  would  be  an 
exaggeration.  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

Ropley,  Alresford. 

To  changes  in  country  life,  for  the  purpose  of 
this  note,  I  must  add  manners.  I  take  the  follow- 
ing from  the  Surrey  House  Sdiool  Magazine, 
No.  15,  Margate,  September,  1895: — 

"  We  are  very  pleased  to  notice  the  improvement  in 
manners  at  church.  It  has  long  been  very  di  fi.-ult  to 
know  what  to  do  in  the  matter  of  standing  up  when  the 
choir  and  clergy  enter  and  leave  the  building.  It  is  not 
a  question  of  '  High  '  or  '  Low '  Church  (whatever  those 
terms  may  mean),  but  simply  a  matter  of  courtesy  and 
respect  to  those  who  minister  to  us.  The  request  came 
from  the  boys  themselves  that  they  should  lollow  the 
growing  custom,  and  now  every  one  of  the  fifteen  schools 
(with  one  exception),  and  most  of  the  congregation,  pay 
this  very  ordinary  mark  of  respect  to  the  clergy  of  the 
parish." 

St.  Paul's,  Cliftonville,  is  the  church  referred 
to,  I  believe.  Fifteen  schools  will  seem  a  large 
number  to  those  who  do  not  know  what  a  popular 
place  Margate  is  for  schools.  I  have  been  told 
there  are  six  hundred  in  the  Isle  of  Tbanet. 

RALPH  THOMAS. 

I  hope  this  communication  will  bring  a  little 
comfort  to  W.  C.  B. 

The  milkmaid  is  not  yet  gone.  It  is  still  the 
custom  in  some  district  when  hiring  maid-servants 
to  stipulate  that  they  shall  milk,  and  they  do  milk. 
Nay,  I  know  more  than  one  farmer's  daughter  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Melton  Mowbray  who  them- 
selves help  with  the  milking,  and  even  like  doing  it. 
True,  this  is  not  so  common  as  it  was  when  my 
mother  and  her  sisters  used,  in  their  maiden  days, 
to  go  a-milking  every  day,  and  cany  home  the 
milk  on  their  heads  ;  even  the  yokes  are  not  much 
used  now,  but  the  milkmaid  still  survives,  though 
she  has  been  "  threatened  "  ("  threatening  "  would 
lave  been  a  more  appropriate  word)  for  forty  years 
or  more. 

Indoor  farm  servants,  too,  though  not  so  plentiful 
as  they  were  in  my  youth,  are  still  with  us.  The 
>ond  between  employer  and  employed  has  cer- 
ainly  slackened  somewhat  within  my  memory,, 
and  I  do  not  know  any  farmer  in  as  good  a  position 
as  my  father  held  forty  years  since  who  now  allows 

men-servants  to  breakfast  in  the  same  kitchen 
with  himself  and  his  family,  and  at  the  same  time, 
s  ours  habitually  did.  It  is  true  we  and  they  sat 
it  different  tables ;  but  it  was  no  uncommon  thing 
or  remarks,  even  on  other  subjects  than  those 
elating  to  business,  to  pass  between  the  two.  I 
"o  not  think  this  familiarity  was  ever  abused. 

Thatching  in  this  neighbourhood,  and  in  another 
oat  I  know  well,  is  still  the  all  but  universal 
ule ;  but  it  is  no  longer  a  fine  art.  In  my  youth 


172 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         l**  &  ix.  FEB.  29,  '96. 


men  did  not  thatch  for  a  few  months  of  autumn, 
but  for  a  year  at  least,  or  frequently  for  two  or 
more  ;  for  it  then  paid  farmers  to  keep  their  corn, 
in  hope  of  high  prices,  and  they  could  afford  to 
wait. 

The  smock-frock  is  undoubtedly  a  "survival"; 
but  I  have  seen  young  men  wear  it  not  very  long 
ago  ;  indeed,  I  have  two  nephews  (a  farmer's  sons) 
who  occasionally  do  so,  on  the  ground  that  for 
certain  sorts  of  work  it  is  the  most  convenient 
garment  they  know. 

I  fancy  (in  conclusion)  that  home-made  bread  is 
not  so  rare  as  your  correspondent  thinks.  I,  for 
one,  allow  no  other  to  enter  my  house. 

C.  C.  B. 

Epwortb. 

DR.  JOHNSON  AND  GWAENYNOO  (8th  S.  viii. 
488). — The  lines  quoted  from  the  local  guide-book 
do  not  occur  in  '  The  Poetical  Works  of  Dr.  John- 
son '  published  by  Messrs.  Eoutledge  in  1858 ; 
but  I  own  that  they  strike  me  as  very  "John- 
sonese "  in  style.  E.  WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

OVING  (8th  S.   viii.   465).— It  may  be  worth 
while  to  remark  that  in  Camden's  'Britain,'  1610, 
the  name  of  this  place  is  spelt  Owninge,  and  in 
Spelman's  '  Yillare  Anglicum,'  1678,  Owvinge. 
F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

ROBERT  ROXBY  (8th  S.  ix.  67,  116).— Towards 
the  latter  end  of  the  years  1835-9  this  actor 
was  playing  all  the  light  comedy  parts  at  the 
Stockton  Theatre,  which  was  attached  to  the 
circuit  of  which  his  father,  Mr.  Beverly  (some- 
time of  Covent  Garden),  was  manager. 

WM.  DOUGLAS. 

1,  Brixton  Road. 

ODIN  OR  WODEN  (8th  S.  vii.  269  ;  viii.  455  ; 
ix.  75).— The  'A.-S.  Chronicle'  E  (Laud  MS.), 
under  the  year  449,  gives  the  descent  of  Hengest 
and  Horsa  thus :  "  Hengest  and  Horsa  were 
'  Wihtgilses '  sons  ;  Wihtgils  was  son  of  Witta ; 
Witta  was  son  of  Wecta ;  Wecta  was  son  of 
Woden."  Like  genealogies  are  in  '  Chronicle '  A 
(Parker  MS.),  under  the  years  547,  552,  560,  597  ; 
and  under  the  year  855  the  genealogy  is  carefully 
carried  to  the  days  of  the  atk  of  Noah,  and  so  on 
to  Adam.  0.  W.  TANCOCK. 

Little  Waltham. 

The  mythical  descent  of  Hengist  from  Woden 
is  shown  in  the  first  appendix,  "Anglo-Saxon 
Genealogies,"  to  Grimm's  '  Deutsche  Mythologie,' 
in  the  English  translation,  vol.  iv.  (1888),  at 
pp.  1710,  et  seq.  WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 

Glasgow. 

C.  H.  will  find  Hengist's  descent  from  Odin  in 
the  'Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle'  under  A.D.  449. 

H.  J.  MOULE. 
Dorchester. 


VISITING  CARDS  (8th  S.  vi.  67,  116,  196,  272, 
332  ;  viii.  158). — I  have  lately  received  the  follow- 
ing communication  from  a  friend  who  ia  well 
acquainted  with  the  manufacture  of  both  visiting 
and  playing  cards,  and  who  has  "personally  in- 
spected "  the  cards  which  I  possess  from  George 
Selwyn  and  his  friends  : — 

"  I  am  much  struck  with  the  way  ia  which  the  play- 
ing cards  have  been  split,  so  as  to  afford  an  outer  covering 
to  the  written  invitation ;  and  I  wonder  how  it  was  done, 
unless,  indeed,  we  are  to  conclude  that,  from  the  present 
card-maker's  view,  the  cards  of  the  last  century  were 
very  badly  made,  and  so  were  easily  split ;  and  there  is 
such  an  uniformity  as  to  the  edge  which  is  left  pasted 
down  that  the  thought  comes  into  my  mind  whether  it 
is  possible  that  the  card-maker  actually  supplied  playing 
cards  for  invitation  purposes,  with  one  edge  of  the  back 
sheet  only  pasted.  I  see  tbat  most  of  them  are  not 
actually  on  playing  cards ;  but  doubtless  they  were  cut 
from  playing  card  stock,  before  the  faces  were  printed." 

I  add  no  remarks  of  my  own  to  those  of  my 
correspondent,  whose  pen  is  no  stranger  to 
'  N.  &  Q.'  E.  WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

The  following  passage  is  taken  from  '  Humorous 
Ethics,'  1757:— 

"  Lucy.  I  can't  say  indeed,  but  he  may  just  call  to  pay 
his  compliment  to  the  Ladies  or  so — if  any  of  'em  should 
sent  him  a  card. 

"  Kitty.  Now,  Lucy,  can  you  guess  which  of  the  ladies 
would  sent  the  card  1  I  should  never  love  her  again  as 
long  as  the  world  endured."—'  The  Tryal  of  the  Time- 
killers,'  III.  ii.  p.  41. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

FRANC.OIS  CASANOVA  (8th  S.  ix.  145). — My  sole 
authority  for  saying  that  a  battle-piece  painted  by 
Francois  Casanova  was  purchased  by  the  Directors 
of  the  French  Academy  for  five  hundred  louis,  is 
the  following  statement,  made  by  Jean  Jacques 
Casanova,  which  will  be  found  in  his  '  Memoirs,' 
vol.  iii.  p.  265  (edition  Kozez,  Bruxelles,  1863)  : 

"  Mon  frere  avait  e'te  rec.u  a  I'AcadSmie  de  peinture 
par  acclamation,  aprea  1'exposition  d'un  tableau  de  bataille 
qui  fit  1'admiration  de  tous  les  connaisseurs.  L'Academie 
en  fit  1'acquisitiou  pour  cinq  cents  louis." 

My  notes  are  intended  to  elicit  information  similar 
to  that  so  courteously  given  by  H.  T.,  in  order  that 
the  accuracy  of  those  wonderful  '  Memoirs '  may  be 
tested  by  those  competent  to  form,  and  I  hope  also 
to  express,  an  opinion  on  various  details  which  have 
an  historic  interest.  Although  I  do  not  insist  upon 
the  accuracy  of  that  particular  statement,  I  am, 
however,  inclined  to  believe  it,  if  only  because 
Casanova  must  have  been  well  acquainted  with 
every  detail  in  connexion  with  his  brother's  recep- 
tion into  the  French  Academy,  and  would  scarcely 
have  made  an  assertion  whose  truth  or  falsehood 
could  in  no  manner  affect  himself,  unless  he  had 
been  absolutely  convinced  of  the  fact.  Althongh 
no  date  is  given,  the  '  Memoirs  '  lead  us  to  believe 
that  the  reception  of  Frangois  took  place  in  1757, 
that  is  to  say,  previous  to  Casanova's  first  visit  to 


.  IX.  FEB.  29, '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


173 


Holland.  But  as  those  '  Memoirs '  were  written 
some  thirty-five  years  later,  it  is  possible  that  their 
author  was  mistaken  in  the  date,  and,  thanks  to 
the  valuable  information  given  by  H.  T.,  I  am  now 
convinced  that  the  reception  took  place  in  1763. 
EICHAKD  EDGCUMBE. 

JOHN  SANGEK  (8th  S.  ix.  147).— Mr.  Philpotts, 
of  Newnham,  Gloucestershire,  might  be  asked  tc 
correspond  privately  with  the  gentleman  who  asked 
for  the  information,  and,  with  time,  he  could,  no 
doubt,  answer  the  question  fully.  H.  E. 

THE  BATTLE  OF  KILLIECRANKIE  AND  THE 
DEATH  OF  CLAVERHOUSE  (8th  S.  viii.  244).— I  am 
sorry  to  disturb  the  complacency  of  Miss  HILL'S 
last  paragraph,  but  it  seems  only  fair  to  do  so  (as 
she  condemns  all  guide-books)  by  quoting  the 
followirg  lines  from  Black's  '  Picturesque  Tourist 
of  Scotland '  (1873),  which  show  that  Miss  HILL 
is  at  least  twenty-two  years  late  with  her  dis 
covery.  It  runs  : — 

"  Not  far  from  Urrard  House  there  may  be  observed 
an  erect  stone  in  a  field  on  the  right  hand  which  baa 
often  been  pointed  out  as  a  rude  monument  to  Dundee. 
More  accurate  observation,  however,  has  assigned  a  spot 
in  the  grounds  of  Urrard,  higher  up,  as  the  one  where 
the  hero  fell." 

I  said  "  at  least "  after  due  consideration,  for  a 
note  by  Sir  Walter  Scott  in  the  appendix  to  his 
'  Abbot '  does  away  not  only  with  the  stone  as  a 
memorial  of  the  battle  but  Urrard  in  toto.  Sir 
Walter  has  said  : — 

"It  ia  singular  how  tradition,  which  is  sometimes  a 
sure  guide  to  truth,  is  in  other  cases  prone  to  mislead 
us.  In  the  celebrated  field  of  battle  at  Eilliecrankie 
the  traveller  is  struck  with  one  of  those  rugged  pillars 
of  rough  stone  which  indicate  the  scenes  of  ancient 
conflict.  A  friend  of  the  author,  well  acquainted  with 
the  circumstances  of  the  battle,  was  standing  near  this 
large  stone,  and  looking  on  the  scene  around,  when  a 
Highland  shepherd  hurried  down  from  the  hill  to  offer 
his  services  as  cicerone,  and  proceeded  to  inform  him 
that  Dundee  was  slain  at  that  stone,  which  was  raised  to 
his  memory.  '  Fie,  Donald  !  '  answered  my  friend ; '  how 
can  you  tell  such  a  story  to  a  stranger  ?  I  am  sure  you 
know  well  enough  that  Dundee  waa  killed  at  a  consider- 
able distance  from  this  place,  near  the  house  of  Fascally, 
and  that  the  stone  was  here  long  before  the  battle,  in 
1688.'  '  Oich  1  Oich  ! '  said  Donald,  no  way  abashed  ; 
'  and  your  honour  'a  in  the  right,  and  I  see  ye  ken  a' 
about  it.  And  he  wasna  killed  on  the  spot  neither, 
but  lived  till  the  next  morning ;  but  a'  the  Saxon  gentle- 
men like  best  to  hear  he  waa  killed  at  the  great  atane.'  " 

The  silver  button  story,  I  fear,  is  rather  mythical, 
and  if  John  Graham,  Viscount  of  Dundee,  was  a 
terror  to  the  disloyal  by  doing  his  duty,  he  had 
along  with  his  beautiful  woman-face  more  of  a 
woman's  heart  than  he  often  gets  credit  for. 

WALTER  M.  GRAHAM  EASTON. 

WITHAM  (8»  S.  viii.  94,  144,  178,  234,  314).— 
Does  history  supply  aught  to  justify  the  figment  of 
my  brain  that  the  original  Celtic  name  of  this 
river  is  a  compound  of  gwy  or  wy—  water,  and 


the  root  indicating  calm,  quiet,  spreading,  which  is 
incorporated  in  Thames,  Tamar,  &c.  ?  Witham, 
as  a  village  name,  may  have  arisen  quite  inde- 
pendently and  have  no  etymological  relationship  to 
that  of  the  stream  ;  at  the  same  time  the  proximity 
of  the  one  to  the  other  would  not  be  unlikely  to 
bring  about  that  uniformity  of  spelling  which  dis- 
guises all  primitive  diversity  of  meaning. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

SWINNERTON  FAMILY  (8tb  S.  ix.  9). — If  your 
correspondent  will  address  Mrs.  Martha  S.  Bailey, 
City  of  Eaton,  Colfax  County,  Territory  of  New 
Mexico,  U.S.,  probably  he  may  secure  the 
desired  information.  Mrs.  Bailey  is  only  heir  of 
William  K.  Swinnerton,  formerly  of  this  city,  but 
now  deceased.  Mr.  Swinnerton  had  in  his  posses- 
sion records  of  his  family  dating  back  to  an  early 
period  and  showing  his  descent  from  the  nobility. 
One  of  his  ancestors  was  Lord  Mayor  of  London. 
Mr.  Swinnerton  formerly  owned  property  in  this 
city,  and  one  of  the  streets  here  is  named  after  him. 

C.  S.  F. 

Peoria,  Illinois,  U.S. 

ART  BIOGRAPHY  (8"1  S.  ix.  48).  —  For  bio- 
graphical information  respecting  water  -  colour 
artists  of  the  British  School,  MR.  CANN  HUGHES 
may  advantageously  consult  J.  F.  Roget's  '  History 
of  the  Old  Water-Colour  Society,'  now  the  Royal 
Society  of  Painters  in  Water- Colours,  Lond., 
2  vols.  8vo.,  1891.  W.  F.  WALLER. 

LIVERPOOL  (6th  S.  ix.  268).— I  very  much  doubt 
if  the  meaning  of  Liverpool  has  ever  yet  been 
cleared  up,  though  a  great  deal  has  been  written 
about  it,  mostly  of  a  very  careless  sort. 

In  '  N.  &  Q.,'  6th  S.  ix.  268  (as  quoted  above), 
there  was  an  excellent  letter  from  SIR  J.  A.  PICTOH 
(who  was  well  qualified  to  give  an  opinion)  in 
which  he  pointed  out  that  the  notion  of  giving  the 
name  of  liver  to  a  bird  was  quite  unauthorized  ; 
that  the  Liverpool  bird,  originally  the  eagle  (a 
symbol  of  St.  John),  was  turned  into  a  cormorant 
by  the  heralds  in  March,  1797  ;  and  that  the  said 
cormorant  was  described  as  having  "  in  the  beak  a 
branch  of  sea- weed  called  laver."  SIR  J.  A.  PICTON 
very  properly  added  :  "  It  will  be  seen  that  in  the 
grant  the  liver  bird  is  ignored,  and  the  term  laver 
is  applied  to  the  sprig."  And  here,  so  far  as  I 
know,  the  matter  dropped. 

Why,  we  may  well  ask,  was  this  sprig  called  a 
laver?  The  answer  to  this  question  solves  the 
whole  enigma. 

The  heralds  tell  us  that  a  laver  was  "  a  branch  of 
sea-weed."  They  are  not  right  in  this  case,  but 
:hey  had  a  fair  glimpse  of  the  truth.  The  A.-S. 
'cefer  (pronounced  nearly  as  lavver,  i.  «.,  with  the 
cef  like  the  av  in  saveloy)  occurs  in  Cockayne's 
'Leechdoms,'  i.  382.  Cockayne  shows  (id.,  iii. 
335)  that  the  old  glossaries  explain  it  as  gladiolus 


174 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [«*  s.  ix.  FEB.  29,  -ML 


or  scirpus.  Next,  we  ought  to  consult  Britten  and 
Holland's  'Plant-names,'  and  we  shall  find,  at 
p.  304,  that  the  name  lever  (rhyming,  I  suppose, 
•with  never)  or  liver  was  applied  to  "  any  sword- 
bladed  plant,  Iris,  Sparganium,  or  Gladiolus,  as 
still  in  use  at  Whit  well,  Isle  of  Wight ";  and  we 
further  read  that,  at  Langport,  in  Somerset,  the 
land  where  some  of  these  plants  grew  was  "  de- 
signated liver-ground."  It  is  added  that  "  Puhuan 
assigns  the  name  of  lyr.tr  to  the  bulrush,  meaning, 
probably,  Typha  latifolia."  Putting  all  this  to- 
gether, we  see  that  the  name  liver  was  certainly 
applied  to  some  kinds  of  the  iris  and  the  bulrush 
which  grew  in  pools.  Whence  it  appears  that 
liver-pool  meant,  originally,  neither  more  nor  less 
than  "  a  pool  in  which  livers  grew,"  meaning  by 
liver  some  kind  of  water-flag  or  bulrush.  And 
this  is  all ! 

We  can  now  see,  at  the  same  time,  why  a  cer- 
tain place  in  Suffolk  was  called  Livermcre.  There 
was  once  a  mere  near  it,  and  in  the  mere  there  were 
livers. 

Yet  again,  in  the  West  Biding  of  York  there 
is  a  place  called  Liversedge.  There  was  once  a 
pool  near  it  containing  sedges  with  liver-like  leaves. 
Now  sedge  means  "cutter";  and  gladiolus  means 
"a  little  sword." 

All  things  considered,  the  liver,  interpreted  as 
"  a  bird,"  is  a  considerable  myth. 

One  word  more.  I  believe  the  Latin  laver,  a 
kind  of  sea-weed  (Pliny),  whence  the  Viva  latis- 
sima  is  now  called  laver  (rhyming  with  favour), 
may  be  the  same  word.  And  if  so,  the  heralds  got 
hold  of  the  wrong  sense;  and,  moreover,  the 
A.-S.  word  was  merely  borrowed  from  Latin. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

FLAT-IRONS  (8th  S.  viii.  428,  510 ;  IT.  96).— 
There  is  one  mention  of  box-irons  which,  to  my 
surprise,  has  not  been  alluded  to  in  this  dis- 
cussion. It  is  that  in  connexion  with  "  the  great 
Twamley." 

"Boswell  you  often  vaunt  BO  much  as  to  provoke 
ridicule.  You  put  me  in  mind  of  a  man  who  was  stand- 
ing in  the  kitchen  of  an  inn  with  his  back  to  the  fire, 
and  thus  accosted  the  person  next  him.  '  Do  you  know, 
sir,  who  I  am  1 '  '  No,  sir,'  said  the  other;  '  I  have  noi 
that  advantage.'  '  Sir,'  said  he, '  I  am  the  great  Twamley, 
who  invented  the  New  Floodgate  Iron.' "  [Note]  "  Whal 
the  great  Twamley  was  so  proud  of  having  invented  was 
neither  more  nor  less  than  a  kind  of  box-iron  for  smooth 
ing  linen."— Boswell  s  'Johnson  '  (age  seventy-four). 

If  that  is  not  given  in  the  great  '  New  English 
Dictionary '  it  is  a  thousand  pities.  B.  B. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

BREHON  LAWS  (8th  S.  ix.  48). — I  do  not  know 
whether  the  famous  Brehon  Laws  were  ever  com- 
mitted to  writing,  but  I  have  some  acquaintance 
with  modern  spoken  Irish,  and  can  answer  in  the 
affirmative  the  question  whether  the  word  is  stil 
used,  In  the  southern  dialects  it  is  universal! 


>ronounced  Brehoon,  with  the  accent  on  the  last 
syllable.  Curiously  enough,  only  the  day  before 
.he  query  appeared  I  was  discussing  the  subject 
with  an  Irish-speaking  friend,  and  I  noticed 
jarticularly  that  when  he  was  off  his  guard  be 
nvariably  spoke  of  the  Brehoon  Laws,  whereas  at 
other  times  he  corrected  himself,  and,  to  my 
amusement,  somewhat  ostentatiously  employed  the 
English  dictionary  pronunciation  Brehon,  with  the 
accent  on  the  first  syllable,  which  be  doubtless 
considered  far  more  aristocratic.  I  think  myself 
;hat  Brehoon  must  have  been  the  sound  which 
Spenser  intended  to  represent  by  his  spelling 
Brehon.  The  termination  -on  was  the  same  as  -oon 
in  Old  English,  and  even  to-day  there  are  many 
words,  such  as  caisson  pronounced  caissoon,  which 
Dr.  Murray  has  treated  of  in  the  '  New  English 
Dictionary';  and  galleon,  which  at  school  I  was 
taught  to  call  galloon.  Another  example  is  Shake- 
speare's Biron,  which,  as  every  actor  knows,  is  a 
rhyme  to  moon.  JAS.  PLATT,  Jun. 

If  MR.  EVANS  will  consult  '  The  Commentaries 
of  the  Laws  of  England,'  by  H.  J.  Stephens,  I 
think  he  will  come  to  the  conclusion  that  the  word 
Brehon  in  its  technical  sense  is  obsolete.  Authors 
have  differed  on  the  question  whether  these  laws 
were  oral  or  written,  but  Charles  Vallancey,  in 
his  'Collectanea  de  Rebus  Hibernicus,'  Dublin, 
1786-1804,  6  vols.,  gives  the  Brebon  Laws  (or  a 
portion  of  them)  in  the  original  Irish,  with  the 
English  translation.  JOHN  BADCLIFFE. 

A  translation  of  the  Brehon  Laws  was  under- 
taken by  the  late  Dr.  John  O'Donovan  and  his 
learned  colleague,  Prof.  Eugene  O'Curry,  who 
died  in  1861  and  1862  respectively.  Celtic 
scholars  are  indebted  to  the  late  Earl  of  Beacons- 
field,  then  Mr.  Benjamin  Disraeli,  for  having, 
when  Finance  Minister,  made  a  grant  to  defray 
the  expenses  of  the  undertaking.  The  publication 
of  the  '  Ancient  Laws  of  Ireland '  by  the  Govern- 
ment was  issued  in  three  volumes  in  the  years 
1865,  1869, and  1873. 

EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

If  your  correspondent  will  consult  Thorn, 
'Ancient  Laws  of  Ireland,'  Eugen  O'Carry, 
O'Flaherty,  Hardiman's  '  Ivor  Connacht,'  and  the 
Transactions  of  the  Boyal  Irish  Academy,  he  will 
find  what  he  wants. 

C.  N.  MclNTTRE  NORTH. 

Although  not  a  precise  answer  to  this  query, 
.MR.  EVANS  may  be  glad  of  the  following,  from 
Williams's  '  Law  Dictionary,'  1816  :— 

"Brehon,  in  Ireland  the  judges  and  lawyers  were 
anciently  styled  brehons;  and  thereupon  the  Irish  law 
called  the  brebon  law In  a  parliament  held  at  Kil- 
kenny, 40  Ed.  III.  under  Lionel  duke  of  Clarence,  the 
then  lieutenant  of  Ireland,  the  brehon  law  was  formally 
abolished.  1  Black.  Com.  100.  It  is  described  to  have 


.  IX.  FEB.  29, '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


175 


been  '  a  rule  of  right  unwritten  but  delivered  by  traditio 
from  one  to  another,  in  which  oftentimes  there  appeareu 
great  show  of  equity '  in  determining  the  right  between 
party  and  party,  but  in  many  things  repugnant  both  t 
God'a  laws  and  man's. 

C.   E.   GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 
Eden  Bridge. 

The  term  Brehon  (Irish  pronunciation  Brayn)  i 
quite  obsolete,  at  least  so  an  Irish  M.A.  inform 
me.     An  excellent  article  on  the  lawa  is  to  be 
found  in  'Ohambera's  Encyclopaedia,'  last  edition 
vol.  ii.  p.  421-2.     It  is  there  stated  that  a  tran 
scription  and  translation  of  a  portion  of  these  hau 
been  published  in  4  vols.  (the  last  volume  appearec 
in  1885)  under  the  title  of  'The  Ancient  Laws  anc 
Institutes  of  Ireland.'  W.  B.  GERISH. 

Wormley,  Herts. 

COLPEPER  (8th  S.  ix.  68).— In  answer  to  your 
correspondent's  inquiry,  in  July,  1744,  there  was 
an  order  issued  by  the  Lords  of  the  Admiralty  to 
the  Marshal  of  Jamaica  to  arrest  Lieutenants 
Faye,  Davidson,  and  Colepepper,  then  on  boarc 
his  Majesty's  ship  Fowey  at  Long  Reach  for 
mutiny  and  disobeying  orders,  and  the  latter  two 
were  imprisoned  for  two  years,  so  the  London 
Magazine  states.  But  in  the  Transactions  of  the 
Kent  Archaeological  Society  the  name  is  frequently 
mentioned,  and  in  vol.  xv.  there  is  a  full  account 
of  Leeds  Castle,  which  the  Culpepers  purchased 
from  the  daughter  of  Sir  Richard  S  my  the  about 
1632,  and  which  has  never  passed  from  the 
possession  of  their  descendants ;  Catherine,  the 
only  daughter  of  the  second  Lord  Culpeper, 
carrying  it  in  dowry  to  her  husband,  Thomas,  the 
fifth  Lord  Fairfax.  His  daughter  married  Mr. 
Denny  Martin,  and  her  son,  General  Philip 
Martin,  bequeathed  it  to  Fiennes  Wykeham,  the 
son  of  his  second  cousin,  Mrs.  Mary  Wykeham, 
Leeds  Castle,  is  occupied  by  the  widow  of  Mr. 
Philip  Wykeham-Martin,  who  died  in  1876. 

ESSINQTON. 

For  the  families  bearing  this  name  belonging  to 
Wakehurst,  Sussex,  and  Hollingborne,  Kent,  see 
'  N.  &  Q.'  2nd  S.  ii.  130,  177.  For  another  branch, 
formerly  settled  at  Feckenham,  in  Worcertershire, 
see  3rd  S.  xii.  43.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

" TWILIGHT  OF  PLATE"  (8th  S.  ix.  109,  137).— 
It  is  almost  useless  to  suppose  that  twilight  is  a 
vulgar  pronunciation  of  toilet,  in  the  above  ex- 
pression, unless  it  can  be  proved  that  before  1727 
toilet  was  used  for  a  toilet  set  or  service.  Can 
this  be  done  ? 

In  the  '  New  World  of  Words,'  1720,  toilet  is 
defined  as  "  a  kind  of  Table  cloth,  or  Carpet  made 
of  fine  Linnen,  Sattin,  Velvet,  or  Tissue,  spread 
upon  a  Table  in  a  Bed  Chamber,  where  Persons  of 
Quality  dress  themselves ;  a  Dressing-cloth."  A 
similar  definition  is  given  in  Bailey's  '  Dictionary." 


The  origin  of  the  word  is  curious,  for  Cotgrave 
has,  s.  "Toilette,"  "A  toylet,  the  stuff  which 
drapers  lay  about  their  cloths,  also,  a  bag  to  put 
nightgowns  in."  In  the  '  Rape  of  the  Lock,'  i.  121, 
toilet  seems  used  for  the  table  and  its  contents  : — 

And  now,  unveil'd,  the  Toilet  stands  display'd, 
Each  silver  Vase  in  mystic  order  laid. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

TRUE  DATE  OF  THE  FIRST  EASTER  (8t!l  S.  viii. 
465  ;  ix.  135). — I  have  written  so  much  on  this 
subject  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  that,  as  I  have  nothing  now 
to  retract  or  to  add,  I  may  perhaps  be  allowed  to 
ask   MR.   JONAS    kindly  to  read  my  later  com- 
munications, particularly  on  the  '  True  Date  of  the 
Birth  of  Christ '  (6to  S.  xii.  334),  on  the  '  First 
Anniversaries  of  the  Death  and  the  Resurrection 
of  Christ '  (7**  S.  ix.  472),  and  on  the  '  Beginning 
of  the  Christian  Era '  (8th  S.  iv.  74).     MR.  JONAS 
appears  to  object  to  a  date  being  called  "  most 
probable"  when  certainty  cannot  be  attained,  and 
then  goes  on  to  take  a  date  as  " certain"  which 
has    been   clearly   shown   to  be  erroneous.     The 
dates  of  the  birth  and  death  of  our  Lord  cannot 
be  treated   independently,  and   the  old  date  of 
A.D.   33  for  that  of   the  Crucifixion  and   Resur- 
rection was  founded  on  the  idea  that  He  was  born 
about  the  beginning  of  the  Christian  era.     But 
when  it  bad  been  shown  that  Herod  the  Great 
died  in  the  spring  of  B  c.  4,  it  became  necessary 
to  take  an  earlier  date  for  that  of  the  first  Easter. 
Greswell,  I  believe,  was  the  first  to  suggest  that 
St.  Luke  reckoned  the  years  of  Tiberius  not  from 
the  death  of  Augustus,  but  from  the  associateship 
of  the  former  in  the  Principate,  but  our  Lord  was 
certainly  born  before  the  death  of  Herod,  so  that 
the  Nativity  must  have  taken  place  towards  the 
end  of  B.  c.  5 ;  Christ's  Ministry  began  when  He 
was  thirty  years  of  age,  and  the  Crucifixion  pro- 
bably took  place  three  and  a  half  years  afterwards. 
It  is  well   known  that  there  has  been  much 
controversy  as  to  whether  our  Lord  suffered  on  the 
day  of  the  Jewish  Passover  or  the  day  following. 
The  Synoptic  Gospels  speak  of  His  keeping  the 
Paschal  Feast  on  the  evening  before  the  betrayal, 
and  this  would  never  have  been  called  in  question 
iad  it  not  been  that  certain  expressions  in  St. 
John's  Gospel  seem  to  speak  of  the  feast  as  still 
;o  come  on  the  morning  of  the  first  Good  Friday. 
But  these  expressions  are  quite  applicable  to  other 
>arts  of  the  feast  which  followed  the  Paschal 
sacrifice  on  the  first  day.  Nay,  it  has  been  pointed 
out    that  ceremonial    defilement  contracted    by 
ntering  a  Gentile  court  of  justice  on  the  rnorn- 
ng  of  a  day  could  easily  have  been  purified  before 
he  evening  of  that  day.     The  preparation  of  the 
Passover  in  John  xix.  14  probably  means  the  pre- 
paration day,  or  day  before  the  Sabbath  which 
ccurred  during  the  seven  days  feast.     And  it 
.oes  seem  to  me  that  the  expression  "  before  the 


176 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [S'»  s.  ix.  FEB.  29, 


feast  of  the  Passover,"  in  John  xiii.  1,  implies 
just  before,  and  that  he  is  about  to  narrate  some- 
thing which  took  place  during  the  Paschal  feast. 
This  makes  all  the  Gospels  consistent  with  each 
other,  and  renders  quite  unnecessary  the  theory 
(of  which  no  indication  is  given  in  themselves) 
that  the  Synoptic  Gospels  describe  an  anticipatory 
feast  held  the  day  before  the  proper  day.  A 
Paschal  full  moon  would  occur  (as  MR.  JONAS 
admits)  on  6  April,  A.D.  30,  and  it  appears  to  me 
in  every  way  "most  probable"  that  the  Cruci- 
fixion took  place  the  day  after  that,  on  7  April 
by  the  Julian  calendar,  and  the  first  Easter  on 
9  April.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheatb. 

MOVABLE  TYPES  (8th  S.  viii.  226,  259,  395, 
436  ;  ix.  31). — It  has  always  appeared  to  me  that 
possibly  the  value  of  the  use  of  movable  letters 
occurred  to  several  of  the  xylographic  printers 
about  the  same  time — a  phenomenon  which  is  not 
unknown  with  respect  to  other  famous  discoveries. 
According  to  Hansard,  wooden  letters  were  cut 
and  used  as  early  as  1438.  Coster  was  one  of 
the  first  to  make  use  of  them,  and  Gutenberg  un- 
doubtedly used  them  before  his  own  invention  of 
metal  types  and  the  perfection  of  these  latter  by 
Fust  and  Schoeffer.  Leaving  aside  the  utterly 
improbable  legend  of  Gutenberg  taking  service 
with  Coster,  it  is  possible  that  the  latter  and 
Gutenberg,  and  perhaps  Mentilius,  were  pioneers  in 
the  introduction  of  movable  types  at  about  the 
same  date,  while  to  Gutenberg  alone  is  due  the 
honourable  title  of  the  "father  of  printing,"  he 
having  perfected  the  art  by  the  substitution  of 
metal  for  wood.  E.  E.  STREET. 

Chicheeter. 

-Sra  THOMAS  BOND  (8th  S.  vii.  268,  319,  414  ; 
viii.  73,  217). — As  this  gentleman  was  buried  on 
3  Jane,  1685,  he  could  not  have  followed  James  II. 
to  France,  as  stated  in  '  Bound  about  Piccadilly 
and  Pall  Mall.'  It  was  his  son,  Sir  Henry  Bond, 
who  accompanied  the  Marquis  of  Powis  and  the 
other  noblemen  and  gentlemen  who  remained 
faithful  to  the  fallen  monarch  at  St.  Germains. 
In  the  *  Treasury  Papers,'  vol.  xxxvi.  No.  30, 
there  is,  as  pointed  out  by  MR.  GILDERSOME- 
DICKINSON,  a  document  which  does  not  seem  to 
have  been  cited  by  any  writer  on  the  West-End, 
and  which  is  yet  such  an  important  contribution 
to  the  history  of  that  part  of  London  that  I  ven- 
ture to  give  a  brief  abstract  of  it.  This  is  a 
report  by  Mr.  Aaron  Smith,  the  Treasury  Solicitor 
dated  15  Feb.,  1695/6,  upon  a  petition  of  the 
same  date,  which  was  submitted  by  Sir  Henry 
Bond,  then  under  attainder,  stating  that  the 
estate  in  Surrey  and  part  of  the  estate  in  St 
James's  Field  were  mortgaged  by  his  late  father 
to  Elizabeth,  Lady  Wiseman,  for  7,500?.,  and  to 
Kichard  Rothwell,  Esq.,  for  2,5001.,  and  to  Sir 


William  Pulteney  for  2,400Z.,  and  that  there  were 
>ther  encumbrances  thereon,  and  setting  out  what 
he  estate  in  St.  James's  Field  consisted  of,  and 
rarious  particulars  about  the  estate  called  Albe- 

marle  Ground,  on  which  Old  Bond  Street  was 
milt.  Various  other  papers  accompany  the  re- 
)ort,  viz.,  "Monies  received  out  of  the  estates 
ate  Sir  Henry  Bond's  at  Peckham  and  St. 

James's";  "The  debt  due  for  interest  to  the 
everal  mortgagees  on  the  estate  late  Sir  H. 
Bond's,  and  to  the  Lady  Bond,  widow  of  Sir 
Thomas,  for  her  annuity,  with  an  account  of 

arrears,"  and  also  a  petition  of  Sir  Henry  Bond 

'     reversal  of  his  outlawry,  the  schedule  of  his 

debts  secured  by  mortgage,  and  the  rent-roll  of  all 
he  estate  that  formerly  belonged  to  him.  The 
jetition  seems  to  have  been  ignored,  and  the  order 
)f  the  king  was  that  the  estates  would  be  granted 

"n  trust  to  pay  the  debts,  and  that  the  residue 
should  be  in  trust  for  His  Majesty. 

W.  F.  PKIDEAUX. 
Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

HARVEST  CUSTOM  (8th  S.  ix.  128).— There  is  a 
similar  custom  in  Dumfries-shire,  where  the  monster 
s  called  Paiky.  It  is  described  in  Col.  Fergusson's 
'  Laird  of  Lag,'  and  is  there  said  (without  much 
probability)  to  bear  reference  to  Sir  Robert 
Srierson.  GEO.  WILL.  CAMPBELL 

6,  Clarendon  Square,  Leamington. 

CHAPLAINS  TO  H.M.  GEORGE  III.  (8th  S.  ix.!07> 
—P.  S.  M.  should  consult  the  '  Royal  Kalendar ' 
and  the  '  Court  and  City  Kalendar '  from  1760  to 
1790.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

DOUBLE-BARRELLED  GUNS  (8th  S.  ix.  68). — I 
do  not  know  when  they  came  into  use  ;  but  it  is 
rather  dangerous  to  draw  inferences  from  such  in- 
cidental writing  as  K.  P.  D.  E.  quotes  from  Scott. 
No  one  can  be  sure  whether  any  writer,  at  a  time 
when  double- barrels  were  familiar  to  him,  would 
stop  to  consider  whether  they  existed  at  the  time 
he  was  describing.  He  might,  but  it  is  just  as 
likely  he  might  not ;  and  I  am  not  sure  that  he 
would  be  blameworthy  for  not  doing  so.  Two 
similar  instances,  one  from  Scott  again.  In  the 
'  Fortunes  of  Nigel,'  chap,  xxxii.,  Lord  Dalgarno 
speaks  of  "that  happy  portion  of  the  Prayer 
Book  which  begins  with  '  Dearly  beloved '  and 
ends  with  'amazement'";  but  under  James  I.  the 
marriage  service  did  not  end  with  "amazement." 
Another,  from  Kingsley.  In  '  Westward  Ho,' 
chap,  xx.,  John  Brimblecombe  reads  the  prayers 
before  a  fight  at  sea,  and  the  prayer  for  all  con- 
ditions of  men  ;  but  under  Queen  Elizabeth  there 
were  no  such  prayers. 

As  to  Scott,  K.  P.  D.  E.  may  say  that  he  pro- 
bably knew  more  about  guns  than  about  the  his- 
tory of  the  Prayer  Book,  and  most  likely  that  is 
quite  true  ;  but  the  principle  is  the  same,  and  if 


.  IX.  FEB.  29,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


177 


be  was  bound  to  consider  about  guns  he  was 
bound  about  the  marriage  service  also.  However, 
I  do  not  myself  think  he  was  bound  to  hunt  up 
in  the  Advocates'  Library,  or  to  write  and  order 
from  Ballantyne  either  Wheatley's  'History  of 
the  Prayer  Book'  or  somebody's  'History  of 
Sporting' — I  am  unprepared  with  an  author's 
name. 

With  Kingsley  it  is  as  with  Scott  and  the  guns ; 
he  was  a  priest  and  a  canon,  and  might  have  been 
expected  to  know  his  Prayer  Book,  and  doubtless 
he  knew  his  guns  too. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

GRACE  CURRAN  (8th  S.  viii.  168,  236,  295,  370, 
477). — The  prose  of  Washington  Irving  and  the 
poetry  of  Thomas  Moore  have  embalmed  the  loves 
of  Robert  Emmett  and  Sarah  Curran  ;  but  it  may 
not  be  uninteresting  to  your  correspondent  MR. 
W.  SHANLY  if  I  remark  that  the  romantic  attach- 
ment of  Emmett  to  the  daughter  of  J.  P.  Curran 
was  the  source  of  much  annoyance  to  the  great 
Irish  orator.  His  house  was  searched,  Emmett's 
love-letters  were  captured,  and  Curran,  already 
indirectly  charged  with  disloyalty,  had  to  appear — 
not  as  an  intrepid  advocate  for  others,  but  as  a 
suspected  person,  to  give  an  explanation  of  his  own 
conduct— before  the  Privy  Council.  Emmett 
having  been  arrested,  tried,  and  sentenced,  it  is 
recorded  in  '  Ireland  in  '98,'  edited  by  J.  Bowles 
Daly,  LL.D.,  London,  Swan  Sonnenschein  &  Co., 
1888,  that  on  his  way  to  the  place  of  execution 
the  prisoner  gazed  intently  on  a  lady  in  a  coach  ; 
as  Emmett  passed  on,  the  lady  stood  up,  waved 
her  handkerchief,  and  sank  back  on  the  seat.  The 
lady  was  Sarah  Cnrran.  Soon  after  this  Sarah 
departed  from  her  father's  residence — her  wretched- 
ness found  no  alleviation  there  ;  and  while  on  a 
visit  to  Mr.  Penrose,  of  Cork,  she  became 
acquainted  with  her  future  husband,  Major  Stur- 
geon. This  gentleman  heard  her  sad  story,  was 
deeply  touched  with  her  fidelity  and  devotion  to 
her  dead  lover,  and  resolved  to  make  her  his  wife. 
Any  project  that  afforded  an  opportunity  for 
leaving  Ireland  had  a  recommendation.  The 
major's  regiment  was  ordered  to  Malta  ;  but  Mrs. 
Sturgeon's  health  declined.  Two  years  after  ner 
marriage  she  died  in  Sicily,  where  her  husband  had 
taken  her  for  change  of  air  and  scene.  Her  remains 
were  taken  to  Ireland  ;  and  Sarah  Curran's  grave 
is  in  the  land  that  Robert  Emmett  loved  so  well, 
and  died  for  : — 
Oh  !  make  her  a  grave  where  the  sunbeams  rest, 

Where  they  promise  a  glorious  morrow ; 
They  '11  shine  o'er  her  sleep,  like  a  smile  from  the  west, 

From  her  own  lov'd  island  of  sorrow. 

As  regards  Major  Sturgeon,  Dr.  Bowles  Daly 
states  that  "  he  was  a  gentleman  of  independent 
means,"  and  that "  his  mother  was  a  daughter  of  Lord 
Edward  Fitzgerald.  His  military  career  was  most 


distinguished,  he  served  in  Egypt,  and  found  a 
soldier's  grave  on  the  heights  of  Badajoz."  In  con- 
nexion with  this  statement,  attention  must  be  drawn 
to  the  fact  that,  according  to  Burke,  Lord  Edward, 
born  1763,  was  the  father  of  only  two  daughters, 
Pamela  and  Lucy,  married,  respectively,  to  General 
Sir  Guy  Campbell  and  Capt.  G.  F.  Lyon,  R.N. ; 
and  with  reference  to  the  major's  war  services,  it 
is  related  in  Napier  that,  in  consequence  of  a  report 
of  "  Major  Sturgeon,"  a  plan  of  attack  upon  Ciu- 
dad  Rodrigo  was  decided  on.  I  have  failed  to* 
find  that  the  major  took  a  prominent  part  in  the 
memorable  assault  and  capture  of  Badajoz ;  but  in 
Lord  Wellington's  despatch  to  Earl  Bathurst,  com- 
municating the  brilliant  victory  at  Salamanca,  his 
lordship  avails  himself  of  the  opportunity  to  say 
that  he  was  indebted  to  the  staff  corps  for  the 
assistance  he  received  from  them,  "  particularly 
Lieut. -Col.  the  Hon.  Lord  Dundas,  and  Lieut.-Col. 
Sturgeon."  If  the  husband  of  Sarah  Curran  was 
present  and  distinguished  himself  at  the  battle  of 
Salamanca,  on  22  July,  he  was  evidently  not  one 
of  the  5,000  who  found  soldiers'  graves  during  the 
dreadful  siege  of  Badajoz,  on  6  April,  1812.  It  is 
not  recorded  that  Co).  Sturgeon  was  present  at 
any  of  the  engagements,  &c.,  of  the  Peninsular 
War  after  Salamanca ;  nor  was  he  among  those 
who  fought  and  fell  at  Quatre  Bras  and  Waterloo. 

HENRY  G.  HOPE. 
Clapham,  S.W. 

The  "  incomplete  sketch  "  referred  to  by  MRS. 
SCARLETT  cannot  have  been  the  work  of  Sarah 
Curran  (Mrs.  Sturgeon).  She  died  in  May,  1808., 
while  Shelley  was  still  at  Eton,  and  not  yet  six- 
teen years  of  age.  Shelley's  first  visit  to  the  Con- 
tinent was  in  1814,  and  he  and  his  wife  were  in 
Rome  (where  the  portrait  is  said  to  have  been 
painted)  for  the  first  time  in  1816,  eight  years  after 
Mrs.  Sturgeon's  death.  There  seems  here  to  be  a 
clear  case  of  mistaken  identity.  The  artist,  Miss 
Carran,  who  was  with  the  Shelleys  in  Rome,  and 
painted  the  "only  existing  and  authentic  portrait" 
of  the  poet — who  "  was  drowned  soon  afterwards  " 
— was  certainly  not  the  "She-is-far-from-the-land" 
Miss  Curran.  W.  SHANLY. 

Montreal. 

AUTHOR  WANTED  (8a  S.  ix.  68,  95).  — The 
author  of  '  Lions  Living  and  Dead '  was  George 
Spencer  Phillips,  who  wrote  under  the  pseudonym 
John  Ross  Dix.  He  came  originally  from  Bristol, 
England,  to  the  United  States,  and  spent  most  of 
his  time  in  Newport,  R.I.  He  died,  I  believe,  a 
few  years  ago.  He  was  a  sort  of  literary  Jack-at- 
all-trades,  and  wrote  a  number  of  books  on  various 
subjects.  The  following  is  as  near  as  I  can  get  to 
~  complete  list  of  his  contributions  to  literature  : 
Life  of  Thomas  Chatterton,'  London,  Partridge  & 
Oakey,  1851  ;  '  Handbook  of  Newport,'  Newport, 
R.I.,  C.  E.  Hammett,  jun.,  1852 ;  « Passages  from 


ITS 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8*  s.  ix.  FEB.  29,  -96. 


a  Wasted  Life,'  Boston,  1853  ;  '  Transatlantic 
Sketches  ;  or,  Sketches  of  Persons  and  Scenes  in 
America,'  London,  W.  Tweedie,  1853 ;  '  Lions 
Living  and  Dead,'  London,  W.  Tweedie,  second 
edition,  1854  ;  '  Pulpit  Portraits  ;  or,  Pen- Pictures 
of  Distinguished  American  Divines,'  Boston,  Tap- 
pan  &  Whittemore,  1S54  ;  '  Local  Loiterings  and 
Visits  in  the  Vicinity  of  Boston,'  by  a  Looker-oo, 
Boston,  Redding  &  Co.,  1845. 

RICHARD  BLISS. 
Newport,  R.I. 

I  have  a  distinct  recollection  of  seeing  in  a 
friend's  house  in  my  boyhood — in  the  days  when 
books  and  authors  had  a  very  limited  interest  for 
me — a  volume  entitled  '  Lions  Living  and  Dead.' 
My  impression  is  that  the  book  consisted  of  bio- 
graphical sketches,  and  was  written  by  Pierce 
Egan.  It  disappointed  me  much,  I  remember,  as 
I  approached  it  in  the  spirit  of  Miss  Edgeworth's 
agriculturist,  who  purchased  a  volume  of  '  Irish 
Bulls,'  under  the  pardonable  delusion  that  he  was 
•embracing  an  opportunity  of  adding  to  his  know- 
ledge of  stock.  I  had  hoped  for  some  account  of 
those  noble  "  forest- bred "  kings  so  splendidly 
represented  in  the  unique  collection  of  the  late  Mr. 
Wombwell.  THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helensburgb,  N.B. 

SIR  THOMAS  SEWELL,  MASTER  OF  THE  ROLLS 
(8tt  S.  viii.  507;  ix.  138).— Attershaw  is  an 
obvious  misprint  for  Ottershaw.  See  Brayley  and 
Britten's  '  History  of  Surrey,'  1850,  vol.  ii.  p.  225. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

HAMPTON  COURT  (8tb  S.  ix.  88).  —In  speaking 
of  the  maze,  all  the  guide-books  and  reference  books 
as  usual,  copy  each  other.  On  p.  7  of  his  '  Guide 
to  the  Gardens  and  Parks  of  Hampton  Court' 
(ed.  1879),  Mr.  A.  Graham,  the  superintendent 
thus  concludes  his  notice  of  the  maze  : — 

"  It  is  considered  probable  that  a  maze  [existed]  here 
in  the  time  of  Henry  VIII.  Its  walks  are  about  half  a 
mile  in  length,  and  the  extent  of  ground  it  occupies  i 
a  little  over  a  quarter  of  an  acre." 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

•5,  Capel  Terrace,  Soutbend-on-Sea. 

According  to  Haydn's  '  Dictionary  of  Dates '  thi 
maze  at  Hampton  Court  was  formed  in  the  six 
teentb.  century.  No  mention  is  made  of  th 
designer's  name.  CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

In  the    authorized   '  Handbook    to    Hampton 
Court,'  by  Sir  Henry  Cole,  K.C.B.  (1887),  we  read 
that  a  maze  has  existed  on  the  same  spot  as  th 
present  one  since  Henry  VIII. 'a  time.     Its  walk 
are  half  a  mile  long,  if  measured  continuously 
though  the  whole  extent  covered  is  not  more  tha: 
a  quarter  of  an  acre.  HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

The  maze  is  one  of  the  incidental  benefits  con 
£ erred  upon  us  by  the  Revolution  of  1688.  No 


nly  did  the  Prince  of  Orange  deliver  this  country 
om  Popery  and  wooden  shoes,  but,  with  a  gener- 
U3  prescience,  he  provided  endless  amusement  for 
Arry  and  'Arriet.  See  Macaulay's  'History  of 
England,'  ch.  xi.  (anno  1689). 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

BISHOP  EDMUND  GIBSON  (8th  S.  viii.  487  ;  ix.  81, 
37). — The  admirable  pedigree  to  which  attention 
as  been  directed  in  '  N.  &  Q.  (the  compiler  has 
with  much  courtesy  allowed  me  to  see  it)  quite 
lears  up  the  difficulty  as  to  Bishop  Gibson's 
marriage.  He  married  Margaret  Jone?,  daughter 
nd  coheir  (with  her  sister  Elizabeth,  the  wife  of 
)r.  John  Bettesworth,  Dean  of  Arches)  of  the 
lev.  John  Jones,  B.D.,  rector  of  Sclattyn,  co. 
alop,  from  1678  to  1710.  It  appears  from  the 
>edigree  that  the  arms  of  Jones  of  Dol-yn- 
Meirnion  are  Or,  a  lion  rampant  within  a  bordure 
zure.  So  it  would  seem  that  the  shield  found 
u  per  imposed  upon  that  of  Bishop  Gibson,  to 
which  I  have  alluded  in  my  recent  article,  does  not 
>ear  the  arms  of  Betteswortb,  but  those  of  Jones. 
How  is  this  to  be  reconciled  with  the  arms  assigned 
>y  Burke  to  Bettesworth  1  Did  the  Bettesworth 
amily  take  the  arms  of  Jones?  What  is  the 
exact  date  of  Bishop  Gibson's  marriage ;  and  where 
was  it  solemnized]  I  know  only  that  he  was 
married  before  1707.  As  the  bride's  father  was 
at  that  time  rector  of  Sclattyn,  the  entry  may 
possibly  be  found  in  the  register  of  that  parish. 
W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON. 

The  following  particulars  relative  to  Thomas 
Gibson,  eldest  son  of  Edmund  Gibson,  Bishop  of 
London,  may  interest  your  correspondent  DR. 
SPARROW  SIMPSON.  Thomas  Gibson,  on  12  Jan., 
1734/5,  married  Mary,  daughter  of  John  Haynes, 
of  Chelsea,  and  his  wife  Anne  (Kent).  Mary 
Haynes  was  born  16  Sept.,  1713.  Her  father, 
John  Haynes,  was  at  the  time  of  his  daughter's 
marriage  Principal  Registrar  of  Canterbury  (see 
Gent.  Mag.,  v.  52).  He  died  1  Feb.,  1750,  aged 
76  (ibid.,  xx.  91).  On  17  Oct.,  1734,  he  received 
a  grant  of  the  Hayne  crest  (eagle  and  tortoise),  in 
which  grant  he  was  described  as  descended  from  an- 
cestors long  since  residing  in  Devon  and  Cornwall. 
Thomas  and  Mary  Gibson  had  only  one  son,  Ed- 
mund, born  3  April,  1740,  ob.  3  Feb.,  1798,  and  the 
male  line  became  extinct  in  his  person.  For  some  of 
the  above  particulars  I  am  indebted  to  Mr.  Tenison, 
of  Hobart,  Tasmania,  and  for  others  to  Mr.  A.  M. 
Haines,  of  Galena,  Illinois,  U.S. 

C.  R.  HAINES. 

Uppingham. 

In  the  interesting  notes  of  DR.  SIMPSON  the  date 
of  the  birth  of  the  son  by  the  second  wife  is  given 
as  three  years  and  nine  months  before  the  marriage. 
What  is  the  correct  date  of  the  marriage  and  of 
the  birth  1  MAURICB  GRINDON. 

Offendene,  Walsall. 


.  IX.  FEB.  29,  '96.] 


NOTES   AND   QUERIES. 


179 


MAJOR  JEREMY  LOCK  (8th  S.  viii.  488).— 
Jeremiah  Lock  entered  the  Bombay  Infantry  as 
cadet  in  1788  ;  and  became  lieutenant  1  Oct.,  1790  ; 
captain  6  March,  1800  ;  and  major  1  Oct.,  1809. 
He  died  at  sea  13  Sept.,  1811  (Dodwell  and  Miles, 
4  Alphabetical  List  of  the  Officers  of  the  Indian 
Army,'  1838,  Bombay  Establishment,  pp.  48,  49). 
DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

In  the  'Indian  Army  List,'  1760-1837,  Bom- 
bay Presidency,   pp.   48,  49,   appears:    "Lock, 
Jeremiah,   cadet,    1788;    cornet  -  ensign   or   2nd 
lieutenant,     ......  ;    lieutenant,    1    Oct.,    1790; 

captain,  6  March,  1800;  major,  1  Oct.,  1809. 
Died  at  sea  13  Sept.,  1811."  There  are  no  records 
of  war  services  of  officers  in  this  volume. 

E.  H.  C. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

The  Journal  of  Joachim  Bane.  Edited  by  C.  H.  Firth, 
M.A.  (Oxford,  Blackwell  ;  London,  Fisher  Unwin.) 
FROM  the  MS.  in  the  library  of  Worcester  College,  Ox- 
ford, Mr.  Firth  has  printed  the  intensely  touching 
and  harrowing  journal  of  Joachim  Hane,  "containing 
his  escapes  and  sufferings  during  bis  employment  by 
Oliver  Cromwell  in  France  from  November,  1653,  to 
February,  1654."  It  is  a  volume  De  Foe  need  not  have 
disowned,  and  is  a  remarkable  record  of  suffering  not 
less  long  than  patiently  sustained.  Hane  was  a  German 
engineer  in  the  service  of  the  Commonwealth.  His 
English  career,  including  his  important  services  to  Monk 
in  Scotland,  Mr.  Firth  has  successfully  traced.  Hane 
was  chosen  for  a  business  which  Mr.  Firth  describes  as 
"  one  of  the  obscurest  and  least-known  episodes  of  Crom- 
well's foreign  policy."  It  is  conjectured  that  the  mission 
of  Hane  was  to  communicate  with  the  French  Pro- 
testants with  a  view  to  some  action  for  their  relief  on 
the  part  of  Cromwell.  The  choice  of  an  engineer  for 
so  delicate  a  mission  favours  the  idea  that  Hane  was  a 
spy.  He  "  stoutly  denied  "  that  he  was  anything  but 
a  gentleman  travelling  for  pleasure,  but  observes  that 


some  purveyor  of  romance  what  a  chance  would  he  not 
have  had  ! 

Barlaain  and   Joshaphat.     English  Lives  of  Buddha, 

Edited  and  induced  by  Joseph  Jacobs.  (Nutt.) 
THE  tenth  volume  of  the  "  Bibliotheque  de  Carabas " 
consists  of  a  reprint  of  Caxton's  '  Lyf  of  Saynt  Balaam ' 
and  of  a  chap-book  in  verse  showing  "  the  Whole  Life 
of  Prince  Jehoeaphat,  the  Son  of  King  Avenerio  of 
Banna  in  India,  1783  "  (we  give  a  portion  only  of  the* 
long  title  of  the  latter).  In  dealing  with  these  things,, 
which,  like  other  English  versions  of  the  Barlaam 
legend,  "are  but  poor  things,  contracted  and  trun- 
cated to  such  an  extent  that  scarcely  anything  re- 
mains of  their  resemblance  to  the  original,"  Mr.  Jacobs 
owns  that  he  has  been  mainly  influenced  by  the  desire 
to  write  an  introduction.  In  this  lies,  then,  the  chief 
value  of  the  book.  Its  claim  to  rank  in  the  "  Biblio- 
theque de  Carabas"  is  found  in  the  second  appendix. 
When  the  collections  with  a  view  to  this  volume  had 
been  all  but  completed  Mr.  Jacobs  came  upon  the  biblio- 
graphical monograph  on  the  subject  contributed  by  Dr. 
Ernest  Kuhn  to  the  Alhandlungen  of  the  Bavarian 
Academy  of  Science,  Munich,  1893.  Of  Dr.  Kuhn's 
researches  he  has  made  frequent  use,  while  venturing  to 
differ  at  times  from  his  conclusions.  Students  of  the 
relations  between  the  Buddhistic  and  Christian  schemes 
will  find  the  introduction  a  mine  of  erudite  and  sugges- 
tive comment;  students  of  comparative  folk-lore  will 
turn  with  interest  to  the  second  appendix,  giving  abstracts 
of  the  parables  contained  in  early  versions  of  the  '  Bar- 
laam.' with  an  index  of  their  occurrence  elsewhere,  and 
other  bibliographical  comment  of  highest  interest.  The 
new  volume,  which  is  intended  as  a  companion  to  the 
previous  works  of  Mr.  Jacobs  on  the  fables  of  Bidpai  and* 
^Esop,  will  command  the  attention  of  all  concerned 
with  folk-lore  studies.  It  is  a  work  of  remarkable  erudi- 
tion and  insight,  and,  like  all  works  from  the  same 
source,  is  got  up  in  a  style  that  commends  it  to  the 
book-lover  as  well  as  the  folk-lorist. 

The  Coin  Collector.  By  W.  Carew  Hazlitt.  (Redway.) 
WE  have  here  what  we  take  to  be  the  first  volume  of 
useful  and  promising  series  of  handbooks  contem- 
plated by  Mr.  George  Redway.  The  aim  of  this,  we 
cather,  in  part  from  Mr.  Hazlitt's  introduction  and 


'  to  speak  the  truth  in  all  things  did  not  consist  with 
his  safety  at  that  time.  He  was  recognized  at  La 
Rochelle  as  having  been  with  the  Commonwealth  army 
in  Scotland.  From  that  time  his  troubles  began.  It  is 
possible,  though  scarcely  probable  in  the  case  of  a  man 
so  resolute  as  he,  that  the  torture  always  on  the  point 
of  being  applied  would  have  wrung  some  confession 
from  him,  since  it  would  doubtless  have  been  prosecuted 
even  to  death.  Hane,  however,  escaped  not  once,  but 
scores  of  times.  He  was  a  sort  of  Jxck  Sheppard  of  the 
field?,  and  in  the  midst  of  bis  sufferings  he  stops  to 
deride  his  French  pursuers,  who  by  their  frivolities 
always  gave  him  knowledge  of  their  whereabouts,  and 
who  were  ever  so  absorbed  in  trifles  as  to  let  him  evade 
them.  Without  a  single  friend,  without  meeting  any 
single  being  he  could  trust,  starved,  stripped  of  cloth- 
ing, with  his  feet  blistered  and  rottinp,  he  maintained  an 
unrelenting  fight  with  fortune,  and  after  weeks  of  almost 
unheard-of  suffering  he  escaped  and  regained  London, 
leaving  behind  him  in  those  parts  of  France  the  reputa- 
tion of  one  in  league  with  the  devil. 

Everybody  interested  in  Commonwealth  history  will 
read  a  work  bearing  the  name  of  Mr.  Firth.  We  com- 
mend this  volume,  however,  to  the  reader  of  adventures. 
We  doubt  whether  any  modern  work  of  fiction  is  hall 
so  stimulating.  If  this  MS.  had  come  into  the  bands  of 


n  part  from  other  sources,  is  to  furnish  with  trust- 
worthy  information  and  useful  suggestion  not  so  much 
;he  collector,  who  is  himself  probably  an  expert, 
as  the  amateur  who  is  anxious  to  form  by  his  own, 
efforts,  without  a  ruinous  or  prohibitive  expense,  a  col- 
lection which  shall  be  respectable  and  representative, 
and  so,  in  a  sense,  important.  Works  of  this  class 
are  fewer  than  might  be  expected,  considering  how 
large  is  the  class  to  which  similar  manuals  appeal. 
There  is  accordingly  abundant  room  for  a  series  of  the 
kind,  which  begins  happily  enough  with  Mr.  Hazlitt's 
monograph  on  coins.  In  eome  respects  this  volume  i& 
one  of  the  most  difficult  of  the  series.  In  the  case  of 
books,  porcelain,  pictures,  prints,  &c.,  fluctuations, 
though  common  enough,  obey  certain  more  or  less 
definite  laws.  The  owner  of  a  Mazarin  Bible  or  Val- 
darfer  Boccaccio  is  as  secure  practically  against  the 
market  being  flooded  with  copies  as  is  the  possessor  of 
a  Madonna  of  Raphael  or  an  Assumption  of  Titian. 
With  the  constant  0eri>  s  of  investigations  of  the  earth's 
crust  that  are  in  progress  no  one  can  be  sure  that  a 
coin  supposed  to-day  to  be  unique  may  not  a  month 
hence  lose  its  pre-eminence  and  count  as  one  only 
among  a  dozen  specimens.  Mr.  Hazlitt  is  an  expert  in 
regard  to  coins  as  to  some  other  antiquities,  and  is 
already  known  as  the  author  of  a  volume  on  the 
'  Coinage  of  the  European  Continent.'  His  book  from 


180 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [a-  s.  ix.  FEB.  29,  '96. 


the  practical  standpoint  ia  trustworthy  and  fairly  well 
arranged,  and  the  advice  he  supplies  to  the  collector 
may  be  accepted.  Many  of  his  chapters  are  excellent, 
and  one  chapter  on  terminology  may  with  advantage 
be  consulted  by  others  than  those  for  whose  use  it 
is  specially  intended.  A  series  of  admirably  executed 
plates  of  coins  adds  greatly  to  its  value,  and  the  general 
appearance  of  the  volume,  its  type,  and  paper  are  ex- 
cellent. An  old  difficulty  with  Mr.  Hazlitt,  however, 
once  more  presents  itself.  He  will  not  be  at  the  pains 
to  be  verbally  accurate,  and  his  style  is  uniformly  flabby. 
Why  should  he  use  a  word  such  as  confrerie  (sic),  which 
is  quite  inaccurate,  when  English  equivalents,  in  which 
there  is  no  fear  cf  bungling,  present  themselves  ?  Why 
should  his  style  be  so  nebulous  that  we  have  to  read 
and  re-read  a  sentence,  and  then  leave  it  not  sure  that 
we  have  gripped  its  meaning  ?  Style  is,  perhaps,  not  a 
matter  of  extreme  importance  in  a  work  with  aims 
such  as  those  of  the  present.  Easy  writing  is  sometimes, 

however,  as  some  one  profanely  observed,  d d  hard 

reading,  and  such  with  Mr.  Hazlitt  it  at  times  is,  and 
very  confusing  reading  to  boot.  The  volume  will,  none 
the  less,  be  of  genuine  use  to  the  collector,  and  the  series 
seems  likely  to  merit  popular  support. 

Hyde  Park  from  Domesday  Book  to  Date.    By  John 

Ashton.    (Downey  &  Co.) 

ME.  ASHTON,  whose  efforts  in  the  direction  of  popularizing 
antiquarian  information  are  well  known,  has  aimed  in  the 
present  volume  to  correct  the  inaccuracies  and  imperfec- 
tions in  the  portion  of  Larwood's  '  Story  of  the  London 
Parks '  dealing  with  Hyde  Park,  and  to  carry  up  to  date 
the  information  supplied.  What  success  has  attended 
the  efforts  at  emendation  we  are  unable  to  state.  The 
additions  that  have  been  made  have,  in  many  cases  at 
least,  involved  no  very  huge  or  systematic  labour,  portions 
of  them  being  copied  in  extenso  and  other  portions  com- 
pressed from  the  newspapers  of  the  period.  Since  1825, 
the  period  when  Larwood  leaves  off,  the  history  of  the 
park  has  been  decidedly  less  stirring.  Mr.  Ashton  has, 
however,  supplied  an  account  of  the  various  struggles 
with  a  view  to  obtaining  the  right  of  public  speech  in 
the  park,  has  copied  from  newspapers  accounts  of  the 
illegal  and  ruffianly  proceedings  still  occasionally  to  be 
witnessed  after  nightfall,  and  has  supplied  full  parti- 
culars concerning  the  Exhibition  of  1851.  His  book  con- 
stitutes fairly  interesting  reading,  and  the  reproductions 
of  old  designs,  caricatures,  &c.,  assign  it  some  value. 
It  is  amusing  to  find,  concerning  the  so-called  Boscobel 
Oaks,  pictures  of  which  are  given,  in  an  extract  from  the 
Time*  newspaper,  18  Dec.,  1862,  a  reference  to  one  of 
these  trees  as  having  been  planted  by  Charles  II.  from 
acorns  taken  from  "  the  Boecobel  Oak,  in  Somersetshire, 
in  which  his  father  successfully  sought  refuge."  This 
sample  of  historical  information,  at  a  period  when  the 
schoolmaster  was  said  to  "be  abroad,"  is  genuinely 
diverting.  There  are,  of  course,  abundance  of  excerpts 
from  Pepys.  We  should  have  been  thankful  for  more 
antiquarian  information,  which  might  have  been  obtained 
with  no  great  tax  upon  energy,  and  could  for  its  sake 
have  dispensed  with  some  recent  cases  of  assault  and 
robbery.  We  should  also  be  thankful  for  an  index. 

The  Bibliography  of  Tennyson.     By    the   A-uthor   of 

'  Tennysoniana.'  (Printed  for  Subscribers.) 
THJS  bibliographical  list  of  the  published  and  privately 
printed  writings  of  Tennyson  is  due  to  the  same  pen — 
now  laid  down  for  ever — to  which  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
owe  a  bibliography  of  Coleridge  and  general  readers 
owe  bibliographies  of  Swinburne,  Thackeray,  and  many 
other  writers  of  recent  days.  A  short  memoir  of  this 
indefatigable  writer,  Richard  Herne  Shepherd,  is  pre- 
fixed to  the  volume.  Very  full  is  the  information 


it  supplies,  and  very  interesting  ia  it  also,  as  we  can 
testify.  Having  taken  the  volume  up  with  the  purpose 
of  glancing  through  it,  we  found  it  a  pleasant  and 
profitable  task  to  read  it  from  cover  to  cover.  Not 
in  the  least  a  dryasdust  volume  is  it.  There  are  few, 
indeed,  to  whom  books  are  a  delight  and  literature  a 
passion  who  will  not  find  in  it  matter  of  continuous  and 
sustained  interest.  Much  of  the  information  supplied 
concerning  the  earlier  works  is  new  to  us,  and  the  gossip 
in  the  cases  in  which  such  is  supplied  is  stimulating. 
Some  paragraphs  prove  the  compiler  himself  to  have 
been  something  of  a  thorn  in  the  flesh  to  Lord  Tennyson 
or  his  publishers.  On  p.  46,  for  instance,  dealing  with 
•  The  Window ;  or,  the  Songs  of  the  Wrens,'  Strahan, 
1871,  he  confesses  that  from  the  'Concordance  to 
Tennyson '  of  Mr.  Barron  Brightwell,  published  in  1869 
(when  is  the  full  concordance  to  appear]),  he  with  some 
labour  and  effort  pieced  together  the  lines,  and  with 
the  aid  of  Brightwell  was  able  to  secure  what  was  sub- 
stantially the  text  of  the  twelve  songs  as  privately 
printed  at  Canford  Manor.  These  he  issued  privately 
as  "  a  little  pamphlet  of  sixteen  pages  uniform  with 
Moxon's  edition  of  the  poet's  other  works,"  and  he  also 
wrote  two  anticipatory  notices,  "  which  appeared  in  the 
Echo  some  days  or  weeks  before  the  publication  of  the 
volume  containing  Mr.  Arthur  Sullivan's  music."  With 
delightful  naivete  he  adds  the  words,  "Much  to  the 
indignation  of  the  publisher,  the  printers,  and  I  suppose 
of  the  author."  So  far  as  regards  the  English  editions 
the  list  is  large.  It  is  not  supposed  to  be  complete.  The 
publisher — Mr.  Hollings,  of  the  Turnstile,  Holborn — will 
be  glad  of  additions.  We  know  of  one  or  two  American 
editions  of  which  we  find  no  mention. 


DR.  BRCSHFIELD  has  reprinted  from  the  Transactions 
of  the  Devonshire  Association  for  the  Advancement  of 
Science,  Literature,  and  Art  the  first  part  of  his  Devon- 
shire Briefs.  These  are  of  extreme  interest  to  anti- 
quaries. 

|]toti«s  to  toomtyotibtttts. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  tht  following  notices : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

JOHN  E.  NORCROSS  (Brooklyn). — Byron's  epitaph  on 
Castlereagh  is  not  confined  to  Galignani's  edition  of  his 
works.  We  find  it  in  the  first  to  which  we  turn,  Murray' 
edition  of  1844. 

ANGLAISE. — To  obtain  an  answer  you  must  give  the 
full  title  of  the  book.  We  know  of  no  work  with  the 
title  you  give. 

ERRATUM.— P.  154,  col.  2,  1.  26,  for  "  did  omit "  read 
did  not  omit. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher" — at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8*8.  IX.  MAR.  7, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


181 


LOKDOK,  SAirr&OAT,  XASCH  7,  1896. 


CONTENTS.— N°219. 

NOTES  :— Should  Plays  be  Printed  ?  181— Dagenham,  182— 
Dantelana,  183— Holborn,  Hanwell,  and  Harrow— The  Last 
of  the  "Running  Footmen,"  185— Roughs — "Lubbers" — 
Bonfire — "  Mountant" — The  "  Loop-hole"  in  Architecture — 
Capt.  Marryat — Coleridge  on  Wordsworth — "  Victualler": 
"  Flesher":  "  Butcher  " — Newton's  '  Principia,'  186. 
QUERIES :— Andrea  Ferrara— "  Sewer" — Randolph  Family 
— Charles  Selby — "If  stands  stiff,  and  But 's  a  mountain" 
— Bocase — 'Drumclog' — Marvin's  'Legal  Bibliography' — 
Civil  War,  1645— Eagle  Feathers— Old  Sea-battle  Engrav- 
ing, 187— Berks  Militia— Sir  T.  Henley— Maid  Marian's 
Tomb— A  very  Farm  Row — Duel — Local  Works  on  Brasses 
— Austrian  Funeral  Ceremony — Old  Inns  at  Kilburn— 
G.  P.  Bidder,  188— Brynmawr  College — "  Amens  Plenty" — 
Thucydides— Argon— Sussex  Poll-Books—"  Whiz-gig,"  189. 
BEPLIES :— Spring  Gardens,  189  —  English  Students  at 
Heidelberg— Lanarkshire— Position  of  Font,  190— Movable 
pew_phineas  Pett  —  Whisky  —  Baldwin's  Gardens— W. 
Sotheby— Hilllerand  Cam,  191— Armada  Tables— St.  Teresa 
— 'Cumnor  Hall' — Cockades  —  Latin  Inscription  —  "Vox 
Dianae" — Foster  of  Drumgoon,  192 — Old  Sepulchral  Slabs 
— Beckford— "  Hyperion  " — Provincial  Heraldry  Offices— 
'The  Patrician,'  193  — Isabella  of  AngoulSme  —  "Four 
corners  to  my  bed  " — Edinburgh  City  Guilds— F.  J.  Robin- 
son— Possession  of  Pews — "Poores  House" — Sash  W_in- 
dows— Envelopes— R.  Ainsworth,  194— Tegg  on  Swimming 
— Spider  Folk-lore — Vatican  Emerald— Gunpowder  Plot — 
A  "Subject  Index" — Rev.  J.  Sterling,  195 — Umbrellas — 
'Phaudhrig  Crohoore'  —  Wedgwood  "Silvered  Lustre" 
Ware,  196 — "Dockerer" — French  and  other  Quotations — 
Byron  Letter,  197— Dr.  John  Dod— Child  Commissions— 
Shakspeare's  '  Richard  III.,'  198. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Phelps's  '  Chapman '—Reviews  and 
Magazines. 


SHOULD  PLAYS  BE  PRINTED  1 

(See  '  Moliere  and  Shakspeare,'  8"1  S.  ii.  42, 190, 

294,  332,  389,  469.) 

In  the  second  volume  of  this  series  this  ques- 
tion was  discussed  at  some  length.  Several  of 
your  correspondents  were  angry  with  me  for 
asserting  that  Moliete  objected  to  the  printing  of 
his  plays,  on  the  ground  that  they  were  meant  to 
be  acted  on  the  stage,  with  the  costumes,  scenery, 
and  illusions  pertaining  thereto,  and  not  to  be 
read  in  the  closet.  It  was  also  inferred  that 
Shakspere  entertained  the  same  notion  as  Moliere, 
seeing  how  indifferent  he  was  as  to  the  fate  of  his 
plays  so  long  as  they  were  popular  on  the  stage. 
There  is  also  the  explicit  declaration  of  Hey  wood 
in  the  following  terms  : — 

"  It  hath  been  no  custom  in  me  of  all  other  men 
(courteous  readers)  to  commit  my  plays  to  the  press. 
The  reason,  though  some  may  attribute  to  my  own  in- 
sufficiency, I  had  rather  subscribe,  in  that  to  their  severe 
censure,  than  by  seeking  to  avoid  the  imputation  of 
weakness  to  incur  greater  suspicion  ol  honesty;  for, 
though  some  have  used  a  double  sale  of  their  labours, 
first  to  the  stage  and  after  to  the  press,  I  here  proclaim 
myself  ever  faithful  to  the  first,  and  never  guilty  of  the 
last." 

This  passage  is  quoted  in  an  article  on  the  '  New 
Drama'  contained  in  the  Quarterly  Review  for 
October,  1895. 

The  author  of  the  most  successful  comedy  of 
modern  times  exhibited  the  same  indifference  to, 


or  rather  dislike  of,  the  printer.  When  'The  School 
for  Scandal '  met  with  so  brilliant  a  reception,  from 
its  first  appearance  on  8  May,  1777,  Ridgway  the 
publisher  agreed  with  Sheridan  as  to  its  publica- 
tion ;  but  he  never  succeeded  in  getting  the  manu 
script.  He  applied  to  the  author  in  vain,  and  at 
length  got  this  answer, — Sheridan  said  that  he  had 
been  nineteen  years  endeavouring  to  satisfy  him 
self  with  the  style  of  the  play,  but  had  not  yet' 
succeeded.  The  printing  of  the  play  was  done 
independently  of  the  author.  He  presented  a 
manuscript  copy  of  it  to  his  married  sister,  Mrs. 
Lefanu,  at  Dublin,  to  be  disposed  of,  for  her  own 
advantage,  to  the  managers  of  the  Dublin  Theatre. 
This  brought  her  a  hundred  guineas  and  free 
admissions  to  the  theatre,  and  it  was  from  the 
manuscript  thus  procured  that  the  Dublin  edition 
was  printed. 

The  Quarterly  reviewer  shows  that  the  stage 
has  its  limitations,  and  that  it  were  better  to  pro- 
duce a  good  play  than  an  immortal  book.  The 
treatment  of  the  drama  varies  in  different  ages, 
according  to  the  manner?,  habits,  and  intellectual 
status  of  the  people ;  and  genius  is  evidenced 
more  by  treatment  than  by  subject,  for  subject 
is  the  creature  of  its  day,  the  atmosphere  breathed 
by  contemporaries  ;  but  treatment  marks  the  in- 
terpreter of  universal  nature. 

The  limitations  of  the  theatre  are  (1)  the  con- 
ditions of  ocular  presentation,  (2)  the  necessities 
of  a  climax,  (3)  the  exigencies  of  an  audience. 
The  first  is  the  chiaroscuro  of  things  theatrical, 
the  second  their  perspective,  and  the  third  their 
colouring.  The  first  two  are  recurrent  elements, 
the  third  is  shifting.  The  dramatist  who  is  not 
in  touch  with  his  audience,  even  though  it  be 
limited  to  the  gallery,  cannot  succeed.  Our  best 
dramatists,  with  Shakspere  at  their  head,  were 
profoundly  aware  of  this  fact,  and  in  holding  the 
mirror  up  to  nature  they  became  teachers  of  first- 
rate  quality.  Indeed,  the  generous  features  of 
the  British  character  are  due  in  great  measure  to 
the  noble  examples  and  artfully  disguised  teaching 
of  the  drama.  When  a  bishop  put  this  question 
to  Garrick,  "  How  is  it  that  you  can  keep  your 
audience  entranced  for  three  hours  with  fiction, 
while  we  in  the  pulpit,  dealing  with  truth,  sand 
our  congregation  to  sleep  in  a  quarter  of  an  hour?" 
Garrick  replied,  "  We  on  the  stage  endeavour  to 
make  fiction  appear  like  truth  ;  you,  my  lord,  in 
the  pulpit,  make  truth  appear  like  fiction." 

We  must  distinguish  between  a  drama  and  a 
play.  Goethe's  '  Fauat,'  for  example,  is  a  colossal 
drama,  but  not  a  manageable  stage  play.  It  is 
the  union  of  literary  and  theatrical  mind  that 
produces  a  great  play;  but  nevertheless  a  good 
play  can  dispense  with  the  literary  element.  A 
fine  play  which  grows  into  a  read  classic  is 
nowadays  a  rara  avis.  Mr.  Henry  Arthur  Jones, 
the  advocate  of  the  new  drama,  says  that  the 


182 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*  8.  IX.  MAR.  7,  '£6. 


true  test  of  a  play  is,  Will  it  act  and  read  ?  It  is 
because  most  of  the  pieces  of  Sbakspere  and 
Sheridan  stand  this  test  that  they  still  occupy 
leading  positions  in  our  theatres  and  are  the 
plays  most  frequently  acted.  I  am  disposed  to 
agree  with  this  opinion,  pace  the  reviewer.  It 
would  be  a  grievous  thing  for  the  culture  of  man- 
kind if  the  works  of  Shakspere,  Moliere,  Schiller, 
Goldoni,  Alfieri,  and  Calderon  existed  only  in  the 
manuscripts  of  the  stage-manager.  Of  course, 
there  are  plays  which  act  well  but  read  badly, 
and  others  that  read  well  but  act  badly.  I  do 
not  deny  that  a  masterpiece  is  heightened  in  effect 
by  the  accessories  of  the  stage  and  a  distribution 
of  the  parts  amongst  skilful  performers  ;  but  a 
drawing-room  meeting  for  reading  one  of  the 
plays  by  any  one  of  the  six  dramatists  mentioned 
above,  with  the  parts  distributed  among  tolerably 
good  readers,  is  an  intellectual  treat  of  which  my 
drawing-room  has  often  been  a  witness. 

But  to  return  to  the  stage.  If  the  dramatist 
must  be  in  touch  with  his  audience,  it  is  quite 
necessary  that  the  actors  should  be  so  too.  In 
my  play-going  days  I  have  frequently  stood  two 
hours  before  the  pit  entrance  of  Drury  Lane 
Theatre  to  secure  a  front  seat  in  the  pit  (there 
were  no  stalls  in  those  days)  to  witness  the  per- 
formances of  Edmund  Eean,  some  reminiscences 
of  whom  I  have  already  given  in  the  fourth 
volume  of  this  series,  p.  457.  Probably  no  actor 
was  in  more  sensitive  touch  with  his  audience 
than  this  one.  He  said  he  could  detect  a  sneer 
in  any  part  of  the  house.  On  one  of  the  occasions 
of  his  benefit  he  was  advertised  to  take  part  in  a 
dance  among  the  characters,  and  when  he  stood 
up  in  his  place  he  heard  a  small  titter  in  some 
part  of  the  house.  He  immediately  feigned 
cramp  in  his  leg,  and  hobbled  off  the  stage,  while 
the  manager  came  forward  with  an  apology.  This 
was  a  pity,  for  it  was  said  that  Kean's  dancing, 
like  that  of  Oscar  Byrne,  was  like  punch,  sweet 
and  strong. 

The  sympathy  between  Kean  and  his  audience 
is  well  illustrated  by  an  anecdote  respecting  the 
great  actor's  first  appearance  in  the  character  oi 
Sir  Giles  Overreach.  After  the  performance  he 
went  home  and  told  his  wife  that  he  had  achieved 
a  great  triumph.  "  Why,"  be  said,  "  at  the  eno 
of  the  performance  the  pit  rose  at  me,  frantic  with 
enthusiasm  ! "  Mrs.  Kean,  who  was  a  bit  of  a 

tuft-hunter,  said, "  But  what  did  Lord think 

of  it?"    Kean  replied,  " Damn  Lord  ! 

played  to  the  intelligence  of  the  pit,  which  under- 
stood and  rewarded  me."  C.  TOMLINSON. 
Highgate,  N, 

DAGENHAM,  CO.  ESSEX. 
In  the  coarse  of  my  examination  of  the  registe 
and  other  records  of  this  parish  some  thirteen  yeai 
since,   when  collecting  materials   from    origina 


ources  for  the  '  History  of  Becontree  Hundred,' 
had  the  good  fortune  to  find  in  the  parish  chest, 
>mong  some  papers  of  the  last  half  of  the  seven- 
eenth  century,  much  injured  by  damp,  a  leaf  of 
n  earlier  volume  of  such  register  than  was  then 
DOWD  to  have  at  any  time  existed,  and  containing 
n  both  sides  original  entries  (in  various  hands)  of 
marriages  from  May,  1568  to  November,  1571, 
both  inclusive.    The  fragment  is  of  paper,  foolscap 
ize,  in   two  pieces,  portions    of  which    having 
decayed  away,  render  some  of  the  entries  defective, 
as  shown  within  parentheses  in  transcript  below. 
Dhis  interesting  discovery  has  not,  however,  pre- 
viously been  made  public,  although  particulars  of 
the  same,  together  with  a  copy  of  the  MS. ,  were 
at  the  time  forwarded  by  me  to  Mr.  E.  J.  Sage,  of 
Stoke  Newington.     I  have  therefore  thought  it 
well  to  at  length  make  this  communication  for  the 
benefit  of  your  readers  : — 

Me'sia  Maij  ann°  D'ni  1568.  Rycherde  Gollding  & 
Alia  Demming  was  maryed  the  xxxu  Daye. 

Meneis  August!  an0  B'ni  1568.  John  Webe  &  Elze- 
beth  Peache  wydowe  was  maried  ye  xxxli  Daie. 

Mensis  Septembris  an0  D'ni  1568.  John  Stace  & 
Annes  Wilkinson  widowe  was  maried  ye  xijth  Daye. 

Mensis  Octobris  an0  D'ni  1568.  Robert  Wincheha 
and  Ales  Hede  wydowe  was  maried  theforthe  Daye. 

John  Sparrowe  &  Rabergee  Fy share  was  maried  y 
(x)xiiijte  Daye. 

Me'sis  Nove'bris  anno  D'ni  1568.  John  Greme  and 
Jayne  Harrower  widowe  (was)  maried  je  xxv11  Daie. 

M  crisis  Mercij  an0  d'ni  1569.    John  Aliff  ge'tillman 

&  Jone  Haearde  yc  dought'  of  ( )  Haearde  was  maried 

the  xvjth  Daie. 

Mensis  Maij  anno  d'ni  1569.  Stevin  Fyncbe  & 
Merget  Brayser  wydow(e  was  maried)  the  xxvju  Daye. 

Mensis  Jv(nij  a°  1569).    John  Gervys  &  M( wer 

maryed)  ye  27th  day. 

Mensis  Jvlij  a°  1569.  Rohard  Wbytten  &^  Agnea 
Sparowe  wer  maryed  ye  thyrd  day. 

John  Palmr  &  Jone  Falbott  wedowe  wer  maryed  j* 

h  day. 

Hu'fry  Malpas  &  Alys  Wylya's  wedow  wer  maryed  y» 

jth  day> 

Mensis  Octobris.  Wylya'  Matheson  &  Margery  Dear- 
ynjr  wer  maryed  ye  ixfh  day. 

Henry  Dowset  &  Agnes  Bryges  wer  maryed  ye  xvj"> 
day. 

Mensia  Nove'bris.  Edward  Arden  &  Margaret  Har- 
wode  ye  14th  day. 

Mensis  January.  John  Stace  &  Jone  Dowcett  maryed 
ye  xx4  day.  (8  altered  to  9,  probably  =1569,  in  opposite 
margin.) 

Mensi*  Jvlij  a°  1570.  Henry  Porter  &  Jone  Gynnoy 
ye  xx(!  thday). 

Mensis  Nove'bris.  Thomas  Stace  &  ("  Margery n 
altered  to)  Mary  Swynboro'  ye  xijth  d(ay). 

John  Grene  &  Elzabeth  Devenysh  jc  (xjiiij"1  (day). 

Mensis  Januarij.  Androw  Wadyngton  &  Margery 
Skynnrye  (xx?thday). 

Mensis  February'.  Thomas  Coke  &  Agnes  Hu'frye  y* 
iijd  day. 

Wylya'  Stokedall  &  Alys  Edoll  y«  xxvij"1  dar. 

Meneis  Aprilis  a°  1571.  John  Stace  &'  Gatherer? 
Palmer  ye  fyrste  day  of  (April). 

Henry  Clarke  &  Jone  Brasyer  je  vj  day. 

Julij.  Wyllya'  Cha'pnay  &  Alyce  Pacbe  wedow  y* 
xijth  (day). 


.  IX.  MAR.  7,  '96  ] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


183 


John  Gyllom  &  Erne  Halls  ye  xvth  day. 

Henry  Wylcoke  &  Elzabeth  Essbroke  je  xxx(th) 
(]  xxxj  day). 

Septe'bria.  ( )fyld  (apparently  only  the  latter  part 

of  the  surname)  &  Agnes  Sylvesf  ye  (...  day). 

( )Iyn  (apparently  only  the  latter  part  of  the  sur- 
name) &  Jane  Seebroke  ye  xxiijth  day. 

Octobris.    ( )  &  Agnes  Jayle  wedowe  ye  xviijth  day. 

( )  &  (]  El)len  Coke  ye  xxviijth  day. 

(No)ve'bris.    ( & )  Rodyall  j*  xjt*  d(ay). 

My  restorations  within  parentheses  being  merely 
tentative,  although  with  some  foundation,  should 
be  accepted  with  due  caution.  The  earliest  volume 
•of  this  pariah  register  now  extant  dates  from  1598. 

W.  I.  R.  V. 


DANTEIANA. 

{See  8'f  S.  i.  4, 113 ;  ii.  i2 ;  v.  162,  269,  481 ;  vii.  44, 146, 
217,  410.) 

The  following  notes  deserve,  perhaps,  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 
a  leas  ephemeral  existence  than  it  has  been  their  lot 
hitherto,  or  would  otherwise  be  theirs  hereafter,  to 
enjoy.  It  will  crown  them  with  the  immortality 
they  merit,  though  the  bidding  for  it  forces  me  to 
hark  back  to  a  theme  I  had  considered  effectually 
disposed  of,  and  retards  somewhat  my  groping 
through  the  'Inferno.'  Let  the  notes,  however, 
serve  as  a  pendant  to  my  article  at  the  fourth  refer- 
ence above — 8th  S.  v.  162. 

1.  Pardonably  anxious  to  ascertain  Mr.  Glad- 
stone's opinion  of  my  suggestive  reading  of  '  Inf.' 
vii.  1,   I  laid  it  before  him  recently,  and  very 
promptly  received  the  following  reply : — 

RKV.  AND  DEAR  SIR,— It  may  interest  you  to  know 
that  your  explanation  of  the  line  in  Dante,  so  long 
regarded  as  hopeless,  is  the  very  same  as  that  which  has 
been  given  by  the  most  recent  and  not  least  distinguished 
of  Dante  commentators,  Scartazzini.  My  opinion  ii  of  no 
value,  but  the  solution  of  the  problem  appears  to  me 
to  be  highly  ingenious  and  satisfactory.  I  never  heard 
of  any  other  worth  a  moment's  consideration.  I  am, 
dear  sir,  yours  very  faithfully,  W.  E.  GLADSTONE. 

Oct.  9,  1895. 

Comment  is  fruitless,  beyond  a  mild  exception 
to  the  "  no  value  "  statement.  The  opinion  of  such 
an  illustrious  and  many-sided  scholar  cannot  but 
be  of  much  value.  Nor  is  it  lessened  by  those 
significant  words  which  he  wrote  thirteen  years 
back  to  Signor  Giuliani  (printed  in  the  Standard 
of  9  Jan.,  1883):— 

"  In  the  school  of  Dante  I  have  learnt  a  great  part  of 
that  mental  provision  (however  insignificant  it  may  be) 
which  has  served  me  to  make  the  journey  of  life  up  to 
the  term  of  seventy-three  years." 

2.  The  foregoing  letter  from  the  author  of  '  Did 
Dante  study  in   Oxford  1 '  (Nineteenth   Century, 
1892)  having  found  its  way  into  the  Manchester 
"Courier  and  Guardian,  excited  more  than   local 
interest,  as  will  be  seen  from  the  following  excerpts 
from  both  those  journals.     The  cuttings  explain 
themselves.    To  the  former  I  had  occasion  to  write 
thus:— 


"  The  recent  interesting  letter  in  your  columns,  signed 
W.  R.  M.,  contains  two  very  pertinent  questions  which 
seem  to  call  for  come  reply.  Though  I  could  have  wished 
that  some  pen  other  than  mine  had  made  the  attempt,  I 
hail  the  opportunity  your  correspondent  affords  me  of 
explaining  how  I  stumbled  on  the  interpretation  of  the 
perplexing  line  to  which  he  refers.  He  asks  first,  '  Is  it 
to  be  taken  that  he  and  Scartazzini  are  right  in  their  new 
reading  of  the  difficult  line  opening  the  seventh  canto  of 
the  "  Inferno  "  ! '  Be  it  written,  with  all  modesty,  that 
I  devoutly  hope  so.  That  the  rendering  cf  the  illus- 
trious Scartazzini  should,  by  an  odd  and  pleasing  literary 
coincidence,  square  with  my  own  is,  to  say  the  least, 
gratifying  to  a  humble  groper  in  the  idva  oscura  of 
Dante's  masterpiece ;  but,  were  it  otherwise,  I  should 
still  cling  to  my  version,  convinced  that  it  alone  does 
simple  justice  to  the  original.  I  may  add  here  that  the 
first  intimation  I  had  of  the  parity  of  the  two  readings 
was  conveyed  to  me  by  Mr.  Gladstone's  letter.  The  only 
work  of  the  Dante  scholar  which  I  have  ever  seen  or 
possessed  is  his  '  Dantologia,'  an  admirable  aperqu  of  the 
poet's  life  and  works.  W.  R.  M.  asks,  in  the  second  place, 
'  If  so,  is  it  n«t  strange  that  it  was  not  discovered  years 
ago  1 '  The  only  plausible  reply,  in  my  judgment,  is  that 
the  majority  of  commentators  hitherto  rejected  as  gib- 
berish what  would  have  entailed  labour  to  elucidate. 
They  were  too  lazy  to  tackle  the  d  fficulty  boldly;  some 
faced  it,  but  either  gave  it  up  in  despair  or  tendered 
explanations  so  fanciful  that  no  sober  criticism  could 
accept  them.  I  regard  Cellini's  (as  instanced  by  Gary) 
as  amongst  these  latter." 

After  a  quotation  from  '  N.  &  Q.'  (loc.  cit.\  I 
add:— 

"  Thus  was  I  led  to  what  I  believe  is  the  only  satisfac- 
tory solution  of  a  somewhat  stiff  problem.  How  Scar- 
tazzini reached  the  same  conclusion  I  know  not,  nor  do  I 
claim  any  ingenuity  in  the  matter,  beyond  that  of  blend- 
ing the  twin  key-notes  sounded  for  me  by  Signor  Antoni 
and  the  '  alcun'  altro.'  That  the  attempt  is  shared  by 
Scartazzini,  and  has  earned  favourable  notices  from  such 
distinguished  Dante  scholars  as  Mr.  Gladstone,  Profs. 
Tomlinson  and  Valgimigli,and  others,  more  than  rewards 
me  for  any  effort  it  entailed." 

In  the  Manchester  Guardian  I  wrote  : — 
"My  attention  has  been  directed  to  a  paragraph  in 
your  column  '  Books  and  Bookmen,'  which  purports  to 
be  a  reply  from  a  writer  in  the  Frankfurter  Zeitung  to 
a  recent  note  in  your  paper  headed  '  A  Passage  in  Dante.' 
As  the  paragraph  is  in  direct  allusion  to  myself,  I  have 
no  doubt  you  will  allow  me  space  for  a  word  of  comment. 
I  am  not  surprised  that  my  explanation  of  the  opening 
line  of  canto  vii.  of  the  '  Inferno,'  which  coincides  with 
that  of  Scartazzini,  and  won  a  eulogium  from  Mr.  Glad- 
stone, should  have  been  anticipated  by  Ventura  or  any 
careful  student  of  the  '  Divina  Gommedia.'  My  wonder 
is  that  this  only  satisfactory  interpretation  of  it  was  not 
discovered  earlier.  And  that  Ventura's  discovery  pre- 
ceded mine  I  learned  for  the  first  time  at  the  Dante  class 
in  Owens  College,  to  which  I  bad  been  invited  by  Signor 
Valgimigli.  Nor  did  1  know  that  Scartazzini's  rendering 
coincided  with  my  own  until  Mr.  Gladstone's  letter 
reached  me.  It  is  clearly  Solomon's  time-worn  experience 
over  again — yihil  novi  sub  sole.  But  I  doubt  whether 
either  Ventura  or  Scartazzini  worked  out  this  elucida- 
tion from  Cellini's  fanciful  suggestion.  I  certainly  did 
not.  In  the  article  (Notes  and  Queries,  8th  S.  v.  162, 
March,  1894)  in  which  I  first  ventilated  my  reading  I 
explained  thus,  after  rejecting  Cellini's  version,  how  I 
arrived  at  my  arrangement  of  the  oft-mooted  line :  '  I  tie 
myself  to  no  commentator  in  particular  in  my  reading  of 
the  "  Divina  Commedia,"  and  so  accept  the  suggestion  of 


184 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8"»  S.  IX.  MAR.  7,  '96. 


Signer  Antoni  (quoted  in  Lombard!)  as  to  A  leppe,  and  o 
the  "  alcun'  altro  "  as  to  Pape,  and  thus  frame  the  line — 
*'  Pas  paix,  Satan  !  pas  paix,  Satan  !  a  1'epee  ! "  &c."  My 
only  claim  to  any  ingenuity  (Mr.  Gladstone's  word)  then 
may  be  in  the  case  lies  in  the  piecing  of  the  two  partia 
readings  together.  Why  Antoni  and  the  '  alcun'  altro 
stopped  short  in  their  explanations  I  am  at  a  loss  to 
divine.  They  seem  to  have  pulled  themselves  up  on  thf 

very  threshold  of  discovery As  to  Cellini's  interpreta 

tion,  though  I  am  at  one  with  him  as  to  the  line  being 
phonetically  Italianized,  I  regard  it  both  as  altogether 
foreign  to  the  spirit  of  the  text  and  as  an  unsatisfactory 
accounting  for  Pape.  Had  Dante  wished  to  produce  an 
Italian  equivalent  for  Paix,  paix,  he  would  certainlj 
have  written  Pep?',  as  Lombard!  observes.  His  Alhz 
paix,  is  somewhat  more  reasonable,  but  d  I'epee  is  a  cr 
infinitely  more  befitting  the  Arch- demon  of  the  Fourth 
Circle,  where  no  peace  dwelt.  I  may  add  that  Signer 
Carpani,  who  edited  the  works  of  Benvenuto  Cellini  in 
1806,  agrees  with  Lombard!  in  rejecting  the  Paix,  paix 
as  an  insufficient  rendering  of  Pape,  which  is,  therefore 
not  '  a  still  better  and  ampler  solution  '  than  that  prof- 
fered by  Ventura,  Scartazzini,  and  yours,  &c." 

Since  the  above  appeared  in  print,  I  have  con 
salted  Dean  Flamptre's  note  on  the  famous  line, 
but  only  to  find  it  a  mere  summary  of  suggested 
explanations.  The  dean's  Bole  originality  consists 
in  a  transposition  and  mutilation  of  an  ugly  kind, 
perpetrated  evidently  to  make  Satan  the  final 
word,  so  as  to  rhyme  with  scan. 

Pape  Satan,  Aleppe,  pap'  Satan  ! 
is,  to  my  thinking,  a  very  unwarrantable  liberty 
when  indulged  in  even  for  purposes  of  rhyme  and 
scansion. 

3.  Shortly  after  the  appearance  of  Mr.  Gladstone's 
letter  Signor  Valgimigli  sent  me  the  Fanfulla  oi 
6  Nov.,  1892,  in  which  the  following  extremely 
interesting  article  appeared,  which  I  make  no 
apology  for  copying  at  length  : — 
"  Nota  Dantesca. 

"  Di  una  nuova  interpretazione  del  verso 
Pape  Satan,  pape  Satan,  aleppe  ! 
II  Signor  A.  Yalgimigli,  letterato  italiano  assii  stimato 
in  Inghilterra,  in  un  paese  cioe  dove  le  nostre  lettere 
s'amano  e  s'intendono  quanto  da  noi,  ci  comunica  la 
seguente  interpretazione  del  primo  verso  del  canto  vii. 
del  'Inferno,'  da  lui  esposta  in  una  conferenza  teste 
tenuta  in  Manchester  nell'  Owens  College  su  '  Dante  e  i 
suoi  interpreti  nel  xix  secolo.'  Ci  pare,  per  lo  meno, 
curioso  far  conoscere  ai  Dantofili  cotesta  nuova  inter- 
pretazione. 

,  "Si  sa  quante  e  quanto  varie  siano  le  interpretazioni 
del  verso  dantesco 

Pape  Satan,  pape  Satan,  aleppe. 

I  commentator  i  antichi  lo  vollero  spiegato  con  ilgreco  e 
1'  ebraico,  o  con  il  latino  e  1'  ebraico  insieme,  e  perfino  col 
francese,  giusta  awisa  quel  bizzarro  ingegno  del  Cellini. 
Dai  modern!  il  senso  eeegetico  di  quello  strano  verso 
verrebbe  dato  dalP  ebraico  (Venturi),  dalP  ebraico 
volgare  (Dr.  Barzilai),  dal  greco  (Prof.  Olivieri  di  Roma). 
Di  recente  poi, — come  rilevo  da  un  opuscolo  del  dalmata 
Signor  Giuseppe  Sabalich — 1'  orientalista  Ferdinando 
Giglio,  Maltese,  avviserebbe  una  nuova  interpretazione 
mediante  le  lingue  ebraica  e  caldaica,  Monsignor  Fosco 
spiega  il  verso  con  voci  prettamente  ebraiche,  e  il  dotto 
missionario  marta  coll'  arabo. 

"Spero  non  venir  tacciato  di  presunzione  se  ardiro 
entrare  in  lizza  anch'  io. 


"  Si  e  piu  volte  notato  che  le  multiformi  interpretazioni 
date  sono  inconcilialili  col  contesto  dantesco.  Bisognera 
dunque  (secondo  avverte  il  Camerini)  '  acconsentire  a 
quegli  fra  gli  antichi  espositori  i  quali  scorgono  nelle 
parole  di  Pluto  un  grido  d'  aiuio  al  suo  Signore  e  Maestro, 
a  Satanasso.'  A  queeto  concetto  risponde  la  mia  inter- 
pretazione. Parra  audace  a  molti  1'  accoglierla,  fondata, 
com'  essa  e,  sulla  lingua  inglese ;  ma  la  cosa  sembrera, 
assai  meno  strana,  se  si  ritenga  che  Dante  sia  stato  in 
Inghilterra,  come  ha  ingegnosamente  sostenuto  1'illustre 
Gladstone  nella  sua  dotta  disertazione  '  Did  Dante  study 
in  Oxford  ? '  nel  Nineteenth  Century  del  giugno  passato. 

"  Senza  ulterior!  preamboli  espongo  1'  ipotesi.  Pape 
nel  Middle  English,  second  stage  (1250-1370),  aveva  il 
significato  di :  Papa,  Ministro  Spiritual,  Gran  Sacerdote, 
&c.  £  adesso  parola  antiquata  in  inglese,  ma  sembre  la 
si  usasse  sino  allo  scorcio  del  secoli  xvi.  Difatti  lo 
'  Imperial  Dictionary '  e  il  '  Century '  danno  un  esempio 
classico  di  W.,Carr  ove  Pape  e  due  volte  usato  nel  senso 
di  ministro  Spirituale,  sacerdote,  e  simili.  '  The  Prayer 
of  the  Pape  so  incensed  the  Scot  that  he  vowed  revenge, 
and  watch  [sic]  the  Pape,  with  a  good  cudgel  next  day.' 
(La preghiera  (invocazlone)  del  ? acerdote  irrito  talmente 

10  scozzese,  che  giuro  vendetta,  e  il  giorno  dono,  appostato> 

11  ministro,   con  un  nodoso  bastone )      Quanto  al 

nome  proprio  Satan,  bench  e  in  inglese  si  scriva  tuttora 
in  quet  modo,  pure  la  pronuncia  ne  e  Setan  (eoll'  e  stretta 
ed  accento  sulla  la),  mentre— e  si  noti  questa  partico- 
larita— al  tempo  di  Dante  lo  si  pronunciava,  secondo  il 
Webster,  coll' a  larga,  ed  accento  sulla  2a,  piu  in  con- 
formita,  del  resto,  con  la  etimologia  sua. 

"  Quell'  aleppe  poi — la  voce  piu  importante— farei 
derivare  dal  Middle  English  'helpe'  aiuto  (ora  per 
apocope  help),  che  tale  ecrivevasi  almeno  insiuo  al 
secolo  xvi,  giusta  rilevo  dagli  scritti  del  Fisher,  il 
Rofiense,  come  lo  chiama  il  Davaozati. 

"  £  cosa  carateristica  del  resto  che  un  gran  numero 
di  voci,  da  Chaucer  a  Tyndale  e  Spenser,  terminavano> 
coll'  e. 

"  Intanto  la  voce  helpe  colla  aspirazione  forte  (esclama- 
tiva)  della  h  assimilata  alia  e  ha  il  suono  come  di  a  lunga> 
con  terminazione  enfatica  in  eppe  per  amore  della  rima. 

"Avremo  dunqne : 

Pape  tiatan,  Pape  Satan,  aleppe. 
Padre  Satana,  padre  Satana,  aiuto. 
La  epiegazione  converebbe  al  contesto,  e  starebbe  in 
relazione  logica  col  sussequente  verso  :  '  Comincio  Pluto,' 
&c. 

"  Non  so  come  varra  accolta  questa  mia  interpretazione 
dello  strano  verso ;  ma  potrebbe  i orse  (e  qui  non  vorrei 
peccare  di  presunzione)  servir  di  chiave  alia  questione 
promoesa  dal  Gladstone,  se  Dante  sia  stato  o  no  in 
Inghlterra." 

I,  for  one,  welcome  this  attempted  solution  for 
ts  ability  and  ingenuity,  though  I  may  not  accept 
it  as  final.     The  evidence  in  favour  of  Dante's 
visit  to  England  is  pretty  conclusive,  but  did  it 
ast  long  enough  for  him  to  acquire  a  grasp  of  the 
anguage  strong  enough  to  furnish  him  with  a  free 
use  of  it  1    Also  did  the  visit  occur  before  or  after 
he  poet's  "  mezzo  cammin,"  or  rather  before  or  after 
'he  supposed  hiatus  between  cantos  vii.  and  viii.  ? 
3ven  should  the  answers  to  these  queries  favour 
Signor  Valgimigli's  view,  they  would  do  so  only  in 
>art,  for  it  by  no  means  follows  that  Dante  made 
iMutus  speak  Middle  English.    To  me  the  argu- 
ment has  &  post  hoc  ergo  propter  hoc  air  about  it. 
esides,  etymologically,  it  seems  to  me  untenable, 
or  there  is  a  wide  difference  between  Pape  and 


.  MAR.  7,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


185 


Pape,  and  wider  still  between  helpe  and  aleppe. 
No  process  of  verbal  evolution  could  eventuate  in 
helpe  becoming  aleppe.  To  maintain  the  opposite 
is,  as  Mr.  Balfour  would  say,  "  to  drag  in  abstract 
arguments  to  meet  a  concrete  difficulty."  Never- 
theless the  attempt  is  worthy  of  a  seat  in  front  of 
others  less  ingenious  but  equally  abortive. 

As  to  Dante  having  been  at  Oxford,  the  internal 
evidences  in  the  '  D.  0.'  are  quite  as  weighty  in 
its  favour  as  are  the  proofs  from  the  same  source 
touching  his  sojourn  at  Paris.  Mr.  Gladstone  has 
made  skilful  use  of  them,  as  we  know,  which  his 
error  about  Guzzante  (alluded  to  in  'N.  &  Q.,' 
8tb  S.  ii.  101)  does  not  invalidate.  Scartazzini 
('  Dantologia,'  p.  151)  sweeps  the  tradition  into 
the  limbo  of  fables.  His  words  are  : — 

"  Cbe  poi  da  Parigi  si  recasse  ad  Oxford  sembra  essere 
una  favola,  nonostaute  la  teetimonianza  ripetuta  di 
Giovanni  da  Serravalle,  e  nonostante  quanto  1*  onor. 
Gladstone  addusse  in  sostegno  di  queeta  tradizione." 

Serravalle  wrote : — 

"Inte  auctor  Dantes  se  in  juventute  dedit  omnibus 
artibus  liberalibus,  studens  eas  Padua,  Bononiae,  demum, 
Oxoniis  et  Parisiis,"  &c. 

Scartazzini  admits  the  Paris  episode — "II  viaggio 
a  Parigi  non  sembra  potessj  revocare  in  dubbio  " — 
why  then  reject  the  Oxford  one?  The  ways  of 
authors  with  their  materials  are  mysterious. 

J.  B.  S. 

Manchester. 

HOLBORN,  HANWELL,  AND  HARROW.— In  read- 
ing an  interesting  article  on  '  Ludgate  in  the  Time 
of  Henry  VIII.,'  by  Mr.  H.  W.  Brewer,  which 
appeared  in  the  Builder  of  3  Jan.,  I  was  surprised 
to  come  across  the  following  passage  : — 

'•  On  the  east  side  of  Shoe  Lane  was  a  mansion  called 
Old  Bourne  Hall  (Holborn).  The  unfortunate  letter  H 
seems  to  have  presented  insuperable  difficulties  to  our 
ancestors.  In  London  and  its  neighbourhood  it  has 
usurped  positions  to  which  it  has  no  right,  such  as 
Hanwell  and  Harrow,  which  ought  to  be  spelt  Anne 
Well  and  Arrow." 

If  we  turn  to  Domesday  Book,  we  find  the 
places  in  question  are  spelt  Holeburne,  Hane- 
well,  and  Herges  and  there  is  no  ground  whatever 
for  connecting  the  last-named  place  with  an  arrow, 
even  though,  as  Mr.  Brewer  asserts,  its  arms  are 
a  sheaf  of  arrows.  The  first  syllable  of  Hanewelle 
we  find  in  Haneworde  (Hanworth)  and  Handone 
(Hendon),  and  it  is  said  to  mean  "high,"  but  its 
exact  signification  I  will  leave  better  Anglo-Saxon 
scholars  than  myself  to  determine.  Mr.  Brewer's 
able  papers  on  the  architecture  of  ancient  London 
are  familiar  to  the  readers  of  the  Builder  and  the 
Daily  Graphic,  but  I  doubt  if  his  views  on  local 
etymology  will  be  endorsed  by  the  majority  of 
London  topographers.  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

EPITAPH. — Amongst  the  many  quaint  and 
eccentric  epitaphs  published  from  time  to  time  in 


'N.  &  Q.,'  the  following  deserves  a  place.  It 
is  to  be  found  in  the  Masonic  Cemetery  of  San 
Francisco,  and  within  a  mile  of  the  business 
centre  of  the  city.  It  was  erected  and  inscribed 
many  years  before  Mr.  WhittelTs  death,  and  com- 
mented on  in  the  San  Francisco  papers  often  before 
that  event,  and  frequently  since.  The  monument 
is  one  solid  piece  of  native  granite,  pyramidal  in 
shape,  and  polished  on  the  four  sides.  It  is  eight 
feet  square  at  base,  and  about  the  same  in  height. 
The  front  has  in  raised  letters  only  the  name 
"Hugh  Whittell."  Two  of  the  sides  have  the 
following  in  incised  letters.  I  made  a  careful 
copy  :— 

All  you  that  chance  this  grave  to  see, 
If  you  can  read  English,  may  learn  from  me.  , 

I  traveled  read  and  studied  mankind  to  know, 
And  what  most  interested  them  here  below. 
The  present,  or  the  future  state  and  love  of  power, 
Envy,  fear,  love,  or  hate,  occupied  each  wakeful  hour 
All  would  teach,  but  few  would  understand. 
The  greater  part,  know  little  of  either  Qod  or  man, 
Love  one  another,  a  very  good  mazin  all  agreed, 
Learn,  labor,  and  wait,  if  you  would  succeed. 

On  the  opposite  side  he  gives  a  life  history  as 
follows : — 

In  the  five  divisions  of  the  world  I  have  been, 
The  Cities  of  Peking  and  Constantinople  I  have  seen,1 
On  the  first  Railway  I  rode,  before  others  were  made, 
Saw  the  first  telegraph  operate  so  useful  to  trade ; 
On  the  first  steam  ship,  the  Atlantic,  I  crossed, 
Suffered  six  ship- wrecks  in  which  lives  were  lost, 
On  the  first  steamer  to  California  I  did  sail, 
And  went  to  China  by  the  first  Pacific  Mail, 
After  many  endeavours  my  affairs  to  fix, 
A  short  time  1  will  occupy  less  than  two  by  six. 

I  find  from  the  register  of  voters  here  that 
Whittell  was  a  native  of  Tyrone,  Ireland,  born  in 
1813.  The  first  steamship  (Savanna)  that  crossed 
the  Atlantic  left  New  York  in  the  summer  of 
1819,  crossing  the  wrong  way  for  Whittell,  who 
was  then  only  six  years  old  ;  his  other  statements 
must  therefore  be  taken  with  a  grain  of  salt. 

E.  McG. 

San  Francisco,  Cal. 

THE  LAST  OF  THE  "  KUNMING  FOOTMEN."— The 
following  obituary  notice,  clipped  from  the  Morn- 
ing of  18  Jan.,  is  of  interest  and  worth  recording  : 

"  Yesterday  the  remains  of  '  Sam  '  Cliffe,  who  claimed 
to  be  the  sole  survivor  of  the  race  of  'Running  Foot- 
men,' an  indispensable  appanage  of  every  noble  house, 
were  interred  in  the  City  of  London  Cemetery  in  the 
presence  of  fifty-four  of  his  descendants — covering 
several  generations— the  eldest,  his  son,  aged  seventy- 
one  years,  and  the  youngest  mourner,  a  grandchild  (five 
removed),  aged  two  months.  Born  near  Shrewsbury  on 
10  Nov.,  1803,  he  had  reached  his  ninety-fourth  year, 
and  still  retained  his  faculties  up  to  the  last,  when 
sudden  senile  collapse  terminated  his  existence.  Aa  a 
hoy  he  was  accustomed  to  act  as  '  gate  opener '  for  the 
Shropshire  pack,  and  attracting  the  attention  of  the 
riders  with  those  bounds  by  his  knowledge  of  the  country 
and  his  powers  of  endurance,  he  soon  obtained  more  lucra- 
tive employment,  and  for  years  was  employed  ar  '  Agent 


186 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8*  s.  ix.  MAR.  7, 


in  Advance  '  in  the  old  posting  days  to  secure  '  relays 
numbering  among  his  patrons  Squires  '  Jack  '  Mytto 
and  Corbett,  the  Earls  of  Wilton  and  Balcarres,  th 
Marquis  of  Queensberry  (Old  Q),  and  later  the  Marqu 
of  Waterford  and  his  '  set,'  of  whose  mad  freaks  he  wa 
never  tired  of  telling.  His  general  run  was  sixty  mile 
a  day.  On  all  the  great  roads  from  the  north  to  th 
metropolis  he  was  a  well-known  figure,  and  his  supplie 
en  route  were  furnished  without  demur,  and  the  cos 
charged  to  his  patrons.  Up  to  the  last  he  was  in  receip 
of  a  pension  of  If.  a  week,  and  he  expired  on  Monda 
last  at  the  residence  of  bis  great-grand-daughter  a 
Forest  Gate." 

W.  B.  GERISH. 
Wormley,  Herts. 

BOUGHS.  —  This  expressive  word  seems  to  b 
about  thirty  years  old,  for  Wilkie  Collins,  in  the 
preface  to  his  '  Man  and  Wife,'  dated  Jane,  1870 
wrote : — 

"We  have  become  so  shamelessly  familiar  witl 
violence  and  outrage,  that  we  recognize  them  as  i 
necessary  ingredient  in  our  social  system,  and  class  ou 
savages  as  a  representative  part  of  our  population,  unde; 
the  newly  invented  name  of  '  Houghs.' " 

The  talented  writer  would  seem  to  imply  that 
the  new  name  connoted  a  new  breed  of  men 
Dr.  Brewer,  in  '  Phrase  and  Fable,'  defines  roughs 
as  "  the  coarse,  ill-behaved  rabble,  without  any  of 
the  polish  of  good  breeding."  JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

"  LUBBERS."— "  William  Markaunt  of  Saincte 
Johns  in  the  parishe  of  Saincte  Giles  besides 
Colchester,"  by  will  dated  22  July,  1582  (P.C.C. 
11  Howe),  gives  51.  to  be  distributed  amongst  the 
poor,  "  wch  moneye  I  will  not  haue  to  be  bestowed 
uppon  any  Ydle  Lubbers,  com'en  Rogues,  beggers, 
Vagabonnds,  sturdye  Queanes  com'on  Drunckards 
orsuche  like." 

C.    E.    GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 

Eden  Bridge. 

BONFIRE. — In  a  note  which  occurs  in  Louandre's 
'  Histoire  d'Abbeville/  vol.  i.  p.  314,  is  matter  to 
strengthen  the  opinion  that  bonfire=  bone-fire  : — 

"  On  amassait  anciennemeat  une  grande  quantite 
d'os  d'animaux  pour  les  bruler  en  feux  de  joie  a  la  Saint- 
Jean  ou  dans  les  fetes  publiques  ;  de  la  derive  le  nom  de 
feux  d'os  que  donne  le  peuple  d'Abbeville  aux  petits 
feur  de  paille  que  leB  enfants  de  cette  ville  allument 
pour  Be  jouer  au  milieu  des  ruea." 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

"MOUNTANT."— The  'Century  Dictionary '  does 
not  give  a  use  of  this  word  I  have  lately  learned. 
I  said  to  a  photographer,  "  What  have  you  stuck 
that  with  ?"  His  reply  was,  "  Oh  !  I  have  used 
some  of  my  mountant."  That  is  a  gum,  glue,  or 
other  thing  used  by  photographers  to  mount 
photographs.  RALPH  THOMAS. 

THB  "LOOP-HOLE"  IN  ARCHITECTURE.— In  the 
dictionary  annexed  to  Thomas's  '  Principal  Rules 
of  the  Italian  Grammar/  1550,  the  Italian  bakone 
is  rendered  as  "  a  lowpe. "  In  Yorkshire,  holes  in 


the  walls  of  barns  for  the  admission  of  air  and  light 
are  known  as  "  lowp  holes,"  the  vowel  sound  in 
"lowp"  being  the  same  as  in  "out."  It  would 
appear  that  the  word  is  a  substantive,  derived  from 
O.E.  hle/tpan,  O.N.  hlavpa,  to  leap,  spring.  An 
arch  is  said  to  spring,  t.  e.,  project,  from  its  capital, 
and  in  the  same  way  a  balcony,  or  projecting  upper 
story,  would  spring,  project,  or  "leap "from  the 
vertical  wall  in  the  basement.  The  same  notion 
meets  us  in  the  term  "flying  buttress."  The  pro- 
jecting upper  story  is  of  very  ancient  date  in  old 
English  town  houses,  and  it  was  common  in  Roman 
streets.  In  Roman  nouses  "  the  rooms  only  on  the 
upper  stories  (cenacula)  seem  to  have  been  usually 
lighted  by  windows"  (Smith's  *  Diet,  of  Greek  and 
Roman  Antiq./  vol.  i.  p.  686  a).  If  I  am  right, 
a  "loop-hole"  is  a  balcony  window,  or  window  in 
a  projecting  upper  story,  of  email  size.  When 
windows  were  made  larger  the  word  continued  to 
be  applied  to  narrow  slits  in  the  walls  of  barns 
and  in  turrets.  I  have  not  had  an  opportunity  of 
comparing  the  passages  in  O.E.  writers  in  which  the 
word  loupe  occurs.  S.  0.  A  DDT. 

3,  Westbourne  Road,  Sheffield. 

CAPT.  MARRY  AT. — It  may  not  be  out  of  place 
to  note  in  your  columns  that  the  name  Jack  Easy 
occurs  in  a  sarcastic  article  in  the  Sporting  Maga- 
zine for  1806,  vol.  xxvii.  p.  243.  ASTARTE. 

COLERIDGE  ON  WORDSWORTH. — No  critic  of 
Wordsworth  has  surpassed  Coleridge  in  nicety  of 
discrimination,  exactness  of  definition,  and  strong 
whole  -  hearted  appreciation.  It  is  therefore  of 
much  interest  to  find  the  following  comparative 
estimate  and  aspiration  in  '  Anima  Poetae/  p.  163  : 

"To  Wordsworth  in  the  progression  of  spirit,  once 
Simonides  or  Empedocles,  or  both  in  one — '  Oh  !  that 
my  spirit,  purged  by  death  of  its  weaknesses,  which  are, 
alas  !  my  identity,  might  flow  into  thine,  and  live  and 
act  in  tbee  and  be  thine  I  '  " 

THOMAS  BATNE. 

Helenaburgh,  N.B. 

"VICTUALLER":  "FLESHER":  "BUTCHER." — As 
several  of  the  Irish  M.P.a  are  styled  "  victuallers" 
n  Parliamentary  handbooks,  it  may  be  well  to 
note  that  this  is  the  term  used  for  "  butcher  "  in 
Dublin,  although  in  the  North  of  Ireland  they  use 
he  Scotch  word  "  flesher."  J.  F.  R. 

PUBLICATION  OF  NEWTON'S  '  PRINCIPIA.'  — 
There  seems  to  be  some  unfortunate  fatality  when 
listorians  allude  to  the  great  work  of  Newtoo. 

In  '  N.  &  Q.,'  8"1  S.  i.  207, 1  pointed  out  an  error 
if  Prof.  Gardiner,  in  his  excellent '  Students'  His- 
ory  of  England/  where  he  says  that  the  'Principia' 

was  composed,  though  not  published,  in  the  latter 
•art  of  the  reign  of  Charles  II.  Now  I  find 
be  late  Prof.  Seeley,  in  his  posthumous  work, 
hich  has  recently  appeared  under  the  editorship 
f  Mr.  G.  W.  Prothero,  saying  (vol.  ii.  p.  381), 


8^  S.  IX.  MAB.  7,  '060 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


187 


"  In  William's  reign  were  published  the '  Prinoipia ' 
of  Newton,  Locke's  ' Essay  on  the  Human  Under- 
standing,' and  Bentley's  '  Inquiry  into  the  Letters 
of  Phalaris.'  "  Newton's  '  Principia '  was  com- 
posed and  published  in  the  reign  of  James  II.,  to 
which  king  the  first  edition  was  dedicated. 

W.  T.  LYNN. 
Blackheath.       

ftttttiff* 

We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
Barnes  and  addressee  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

ANDREA  FKRRARA. — This  was  a  name  among 
the  Scottish  Highlanders  for  a  basket-hiked  broad- 
sword of  peculiar  excellence.  The  '  Century  Dic- 
tionary' tells  us  that  "it  is  asserted  by  Italian 
writers  that  these  were  made  at  Belluno  in  Yenetia 
by  Cosmo,  Andrea,  and  Uianantonio  Ferrara. " 
should  be  glad  to  hear  the  names  of  the  Italian 
writers  who  mention  these  three  brothers.  When 
did  they  live?  THE  EDITOR  OF  THE 

'ENGLISH  DIALECT  DICTIONARY.' 

"SEWER."  —  Will  one  of  your  correspondents 

kindly    inform  me  what   were  the  duties  of  a 

"  sewer  "  under  Charles  II.  ?  PELHAM. 

[See  under  the  word  in  Nares's  '  Glossary.'] 

RANDOLPH  FAMILY  IN  LONDON. — According  to 
the  '  Vis.  of  Northants,'  1682,  two  members  of  this 
Nortbants  family  came  to  London — viz ,  Richard 
Randolph,  stationer,  married,  but  died  s.p.,  and 
his  brother  John,  "now  living  in  ye  Strand, 
London,  1682."  Samuel,  a  cousin,  was  in  the 
same  year  living  in  Pye  Corner  by  Smithfield.  I 
am  particularly  anxious  to  know  more  about  the 
first  two.  HENRY  ISHAM  LONGDEN,  M.A. 

Shangton  Rectory,  Leicester. 

CHARLES  SELBY,  COMEDIAN  AND  DRAMATIST. — 
Where  are  particulars  concerning  him  to  be  found '. 

URBAN. 

"IF  STANDS  STIFF,  AND  Bui's  A   MOUNTAIN."— 

I  have  searched  in  vain  for  this  in  likely  quarters. 
Can   any  one   say  if  the  quotation   is  correctly 
given  ?    Particulars  concerning  the  origin  of  the 
adage  would  alao  be  welcome.      CECIL  CLARKE. 
Authors'  Club,  Whitehall  Court,  S.W. 

BOCASE.  —  Several  years  ago  a  question  was 
raised  in  'N.  &  Q.'  as  to  the  word  "Bocase," 
the  name  given  to  a  stone  in  Northamptonshire 
within  the  former  area  of  Rockingham  Forest.  A 
correspondent  suggested  that  the  word  may  be  a 
survival  of  Bow  Cast  or  Bocase,  or  of  Buck  Case, 
the  place  where  forest  game  were  flayed.  Capt. 
M.  Burrows,  in  the  '  Family  of  Brocas  of  Beau- 
repaire,'  contends  that  the  word  comes  from 


Brocas,  eight  members  of  the  family  of  which 
name  were  hereditary  Masters  of  the  Royal  Buck 
Hounds  at  Little  Weldon,  which  was  connected 
with  Rockingham  Forest.  Is  this  the  explanation 
of  the  term  ?  Could  the  r  have  been  eliminated 
from  the  personal  name?  In  the  locality  the 
word  Bocase  is  pronounced  generally  as  if  written 
Baucas  or  Boreas.  JOHN  TAYLOR, 

Northampton. 

'DRUMCLOG.'— This  is  the  name  of  a  very  in- 
spiriting hymn  tune,  referred  to  by  Mr.  Black  in 
his  'Daughter  of  Heth.'  Can  any  one  tell  me 
where  this  hymn  tune  can  be  found  ? 

W.  H.  C. 

MARVIN'S  '  LEGAL  BIBLIOGRAPHY.'  —  It  has 
always  been  a  puzzle  to  me  how  it  came  about 
that  Atlibone  omitted  J.  G.  Marvin's  name  from 
his  'Dictionary.'  Whenever  any  author  of  legal 
works  is  named,  Allibone  quotes  Marvin,  whose 
name  should  have  come  directly  after  Andrew 
Marvell.  Still  more  surprising  is  it  that  the 
omission  is  not  supplied  in  the  supplement  by 
Kirk.  Marvin's  book  was  published  in  1847,  in 
the  same  city  as  Allibone's,  viz.,  Philadelphia. 
Was  there  some  little  quarrel  of  authors ;  and  is  it 
in  consequence  that  Allibone,  instead  of "  guying  " 
his  enemy,  as  the  priests  of  old  did,  passes  him 
over  without  notice;  or  is  he  put  under  some 
other  name,  as  John  Camden  Hotten  is  under 
"  Dr.  Syntax  "  ?  Will  one  of  your  American  corre- 
spondents explain  this  ?  RALPH  THOMAS. 

CIVIL  WAR,  1645.  —  What  local  Berkshire 
troops  were  engaged  in,  or  called  out  during,  the 
civil  war  of  1645-9?  E.  E.  THOYTS. 

Sulhamstead,  Reading. 

EAGLE  FEATHERS. — 

I  crossed  a  moor  with  a  name  of  its  own, 
And  a  certain  use  in  the  world,  no  doubt  ; 
Yet  a  hand's  breadth  of  it  shines  alone 
'Mid  the  blank  miles  round  about. 
For  there  I  picked  up  on  the  heather, 
And  there  I  put  inside  my  breast, 
A  moulted  feather,  an  eagle  feather; 
Well,  I  forget  the  rest. 

Robert  Browning,  '  Memorabilia.' 
"  Preventive  remedy  against  mists  and  fogs. — At  the 
Four  corners  of  your  garden,  or  in  the  middle  of  it,  hang 
up  the  feathers  of  an  eagle.  You  will  find  them  operating 
;owards  dispersing  mist  and  fog." — 'Eetha  Hardacre's 
Day-Book.' 

Is  there  any  folk-lore  upon,  or  legend  known 
about,  this  subject  ?  E.  M.  W. 

AN  OLD  SEA-BATTLE  ENGRAVING.— I  am  in 
x>ssession  of  a  most  curious  and  interesting 
ingraving,  in  which  is  displayed  a  sea-fight  off  the 
coast  of  Dover,  fought  apparently  on  21  October, 
.639.  I  should  say  that  between  a  hundred  and 
Ifty  and  two  hundred  ships,  large  and  small,  are 
ngaged  in  it,  the  line  of  coast  being  displayed 


188 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [«»  a.  ix.  MA*.  7 


with  very  fair  accuracy,  with  the  words  "Das 
Eck  von  Dovern,"  "  Oastel  von  Dovern,"  "  Wau- 
mare  (Walmer)  Castel,"  "Sandwne  (Sandown] 
Castel,"  "Sant  Wyts,"  and  "Margat"  displayed 
in  the  sky  above  the  coast  line.  A  little  to  the 
west  of  Dover  is  the  word  "Komany."  This,  1 
suppose,  is  Romney,  though  it  stands  on  high 
table- land,  and  not  on  the  margin  of  a  large  marsh. 
The  Dutch  title  of  the  print  mentions  that  the 
battle  was  fought  under  "Dem  Admiral  Martin 
Harperstromp  die  victori  exalten."  The  represen- 
tations of  the  ships  with  their  lofty  decks  and 
"aplustria"  strike  me  as  most  spirited,  and  their 
standards  are  carefully  distinguished  from  each 
other.  In  the  foreground  are  some  smaller  vessels 
in  a  blaze,  from  which  the  crews  are  escaping 
on  rafts.  Can  any  of  your  readers  help  me  to 
decipher  the  historic  meaning  of  this  print  ?  If  it 
were  not  for  the  date  on  the  top  (which,  after  all, 
may  not  be  correct),  one  would  suppose  it  to 
represent  some  incident  in  the  Spanish  Armada. 

E.  WALFOED. 
Ventnor. 

BERKS  MILITIA.— Why  was  the  Berks  Militia 
given  the  title  of  "  Royal "  ?        E.  E.  THOTTS. 
Sulhamstead,  Beading. 

SIR  THOMAS  HENLET. — Is  anything  known  of 
his  descendants?  In  Philipott's  'Villare  Can- 
tianum*  (1659)  he  is  stated  to  be  lord  of  the  manor 
of  Ooursehorne,  near  Oranbrook,  Kent,  and  to  be 
"lineally  extracted"  from  Gervas  Henley,  Esq., 
brother  to  Sir  Walter  Henley  (or  Hendley), 
Serjeant-at-Law,  "a  man  of  eminent  repute  in 
this  County  in  the  Reign  of  Henry  the  eighth." 
Any  information  will  much  oblige. 

WM.  NORMAN. 

4,  St.  James's  Place,  Plumstead.     . 

MAID  MARIAN'S  TOMB. — I  have  seen  some- 
where the  legend  that  Maid  Marian  was  the 
daughter  of  a  brave  knight  at  Baynard  Castle, 
near  Sherwood  Forest,  and  that  after  the  shameful 
murder  of  Robin  Hood  she  entered  a  nunnery  at 
Dunmow,  where  she  visited  the  poor  and  sick; 
furthermore,  that  her  tomb  and  effigy  were  once 
visible  at  Dunmow.  What  foundation,  if  any,  is 
there  for  these  stories  1  They  may  be  common- 
places in  the  history  of  Robin  Hood  and  Maid 
Marian,  but  the  subject  may  have  its  interest  for 
readers  of  'N.  &  Q.1  JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

AVERT  FARM  Row.— A  supposed  ancestor  of 
mine,  named  Joseph  Hill,  who  died  in  1784,  was 
described  as  of  a  place  which  may  be  read  as 
Arery  Farm  Row  or  Owery  Farm  Row,  of  the 
parish  of  St.  George,  Hanover  Square.  There  is 
an  Avery  Row  running  parallel  to  some  part  of 
New  Bond  Street  at  the  present  day,  and  I  am 
wondering  whether  this  is  the  Avery  Farm  Row 


referred  to.  I  should  like  to  know  where  the 
street  Avery  or  Ovrery  Farm  Row  was  situated, 
and,  if  possible,  some  particulars  of  the  class  of 
dwellings  in  the  place.  A.  F.  HILL. 

DUEL. — I  should  be  extremely  obliged  if  some 
reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  would  give  me  an  account 
of  a  duel  between  two  officers  of  the  Royal  Horse 
Guards,  which  took  place  about  the  year  1840, 
and  the  circumstances  which  led  to  it.  I  believe 
the  names  were  Grant  and  Fawcett.  G.  G. 

LOCAL  WORKS  ON  BRASSES. — I  am  glad  to 
learn,  from  the  editorial  notice  of  p.  80,  that  a 
monograph  on  the  brasses  of  Notts  is  about  to 
appear  in  book  form.  I  shall  be  glad  to  be  informed 
what  other  works  of  the  like  description  relating 
to  the  brasses  in  special  counties  have  been  pub- 
lished. I  possess  the  following  works,  and  shall 
be  obliged  by  a  reference  to  any  others,  with  or 
without  engravings :  'The  Brasses  of  Cornwall,' 
by  Dunkin ;  of  Herts,  by  Andrews ;  of  Kent,  by 
Belcher ;  of  Lancashire  and  Cheshire,  by  Thornley  ; 
of  Norfolk,  by  Cotman,  Beloe,  and  Farrer ;  of 
Northants,  by  Hailstone  ;  and  of  Wilts,  by  Kite. 
I  do  not  inquire  for  more  general  works,  such  as 
Waller's,  Boutell's,  or  the  Camb.  Camden  Soc. 
series.  H.  T.  G. 

AUSTRIAN  IMPERIAL  FUNERAL  CEREMONT. — At 
the  burial  of  the  emperors  of  Austria,  the  body  is 
taken  to  the  door  of  a  certain  monastery  for  inter- 
ment.  When  the  procession  arrives,  the  question 
is  asked  by  the  monks  of  the  name  of  the  dead. 
First  the  titles  are  given  in  full,  to  which  the 
monks  reply  that  God  knows  no  such  person.  At 
length  the  baptismal  name  alone  is  given,  where- 
upon the  doors  are  thrown  open,  and  the  service 
proceeds.  Which  is  the  church  ;  and  where  can  I 
find  an  exact  account  of  the  ceremony  ?  C.  S. 

OLD  INNS  AT  KILBURN.  (See  8th  S.  v.  449.)— 
In  a  note  contributed  by  your  valued  correspondent 
ESSINGTON  at  this  reference  it  is  said  that  in  a  list 
of  tablets  collected  some  years  ago,  "  The  Bell," 
in  the  High  Road,  Kilbnrn,  is  given  as  established 
in  1600,  and  "The  Red  Lyon"  in  1444.  There 
are  views  of  these  old  inns  in  the  Crace  Collection 
in  the  British  Museum,  "Rathbone  del.,  Prestal 
sculp.  1789"  (Portfolio  No.  xxxvi.  76,  77).  Can 
any  further  details  be  given  regarding  them  ? 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Kingaland,  Shrewsbury. 

THE  LATE  MR.  G.  P.  BIDDER. — In  an  obituary 
notice  of  Mr.  Bidder  it  is  stated  that  "  he  was  very 
successful  as  a  cryptographer,  and  published  some 
years  ago,  in  one  of  the  monthly  magazines,  what  is 
perhaps  the  only  attempt  at  a  scientific  method  of 
analysis  of  ciphers."  I  shall  be  glad  to  know  the 
name  and  date  of  the  magazine  here  referred  to. 

H.  W. 


MAR.  7,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


189 


BRYNMAWR  COLLEGE,  U.S.A.— Can  any  one 
oblige  by  giving  information  as  to  the  locale, 
status,  and  degrees  emanating  from  Brynmawr 
College,  U.S.A.  ?  A.  W. 

'f  AMENS  PLENTY." — A  lady  residing  here  woulc 
be  much  obliged  if  any  of  your  readers,  Hamp 
shire  or  other,  could  give  her  any  explanation  as  t 
the  meaning  of  this  : — 

"  Before  leaving  the  church  of  East  Meon  [pronounce 
Mean,  about  five  miles  from  Petersfieldl  we  may  remar 
that  it  contains  a  riddle  hitherto  unsolved.  On  a  smal 
squared  stone  in  the  transept  are  the  words  'Amen 
Plenty.'  The  inscription  is  perfect.  It  does  not  appea 
to  be  very  ancient;  but  the  meaning  awaits  the  dig 
covery  of  some  more  ingenious  person  than  has  hithertt 
appeared.  It  is  said  that  under  this  stone  are  three 
men  buried  upright ;  but  the  tradition  goes  no  further 
and  a  novelist  may  construct  his  own  story."  —  'The 
Green  Lanes  of  Hampshire,  Surrey,  and  Sussex,'  by  th< 
Eev.  G.  N.  Godwin,  Chaplain  to  the  Forces,  no  date 
chap.  xiv. 

The  "  three  men  buried  upright "  will  remind  poetic 
readers  of  Wordsworth's  '  White  Doe  of  Eylstone, 
canto  i.  242-254.  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

Jtopley,  Hants. 

THUCYDIDES.— Can  any  reader  of  'N.  &  Q. 
inform  me  if  it  is  known  on  what  substance  the 
'History'  of  Thuoydides  was  written?  Waa 
papyrus  used  by  the  Greeks  at  that  time  ? 

E.  S.  N. 

ARGON. — Could  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  oblige 
me  with  the  derivation  of  the  term  which  its  dis- 
coverers have  given  to  the  newly  observed  atmo- 
spheric gas  ?  In  an  article  on  the  subject  in  a  late 
number  of  the  Edinburgh  Review  there  are  also 
mentioned  three  minerals,  of  which  I  should  be 
interested  to  learn  the  characteristics  and  source 
of  terminology  —  viz.v  monazite,  broggerite,  and 
clevite.  W.  B. 

[For  the  last  see  '  N.  B.  D.'l 

SUSSEX  POLL-BOOKS.—  In  the  Sussex  Archaeo- 
logical Collections  I  find  reference  made  to  a 
manuscript  poll-book  of  1705,  as  belonging  to  the 
late  Mr.  Dnrrant  Cooper.  Can  any  one  inform 
me  where  this  may  now  be  consulted  1  I  shall  be 
glad  also  of  reference  to  any  Sussex  poll-books 
earlier  than  the  MS.  one  of  1734  in  the  British 
Museum,  which  I  have  seen.  Civis. 

"  WHIZ-GIG."— In  '  Life  and  Letters  of  Maria 
Edgewortb,'  ii.  42,  there  is  mention  of  a  "  whiz- 
gig,"  which,  Miss  Edgeworth  says,  "  Fanny  plays 
to  admiration."  Then  she  adds  to  her  corre- 
spondent, "  And  what  is  a  whiz-gig  ?  If  you  do 
not  know,  you  must  wait  till  I  send  you  one." 
The  letter  in  which  the  information  is  given  was 


SPRING  GARDENS. 
S.  viii.  369,  439,  511  ;  ix.  49,  129.)i 
MR.  WHEATLEY  has  read  into  some  of  my 
notes  about  the  exhibitions  of  the  Free  Society  of 
Artists  and  the  Incorporated  Society  meanings 
they  were  not  intended  to  bear,  and  do  not  bear. 

1.  Having  all  the  catalogues  of  these  exhibitions 
before  me,  I  never  dreamt  of  saying  that  Eomney 
did  not  contribute  to  the  gatherings  in  the  Society 
of  Arts'  Great  Boom ;  but  I  did  say  that  it  was  not 
till  1770  he  sent  a  work  to  Spring  Gardens,  which 
is  quite  a  different  thing,  and  the  statement  arose 
out  of  a  previous  memorandum  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  to 
which  I  was  referring.    It  was  not  my  business  to 
write  a  life  of  Eomney.    I  said  "  I  do  not  find 
he  [Romney]  was  really  a  member  "  of  the  Free 
Society,  and  I  presume  he,  like  the  majority  of 
the  exhibitors,  contributed  to  the  displays,  after 
the  third,  of  that  body  without  being  one  of  it. 

2.  I  noticed  that  it  was  not  till  1767  that  the 
title-pages  of   the  catalogues  of   exhibitions  in 
Spring  Gardens  bore  the  sentence  "  Incorporated 
by  His  Majesty's  Eoyal  Charter."    This  misled 
me,  and  I  find  that  later  catalogues  give  the  date 
of  incorporation  as  "January  26,  1765." 

3.  I  did  not  say  that  Hogarth  was  the  chief 
promoter  of  the  1760  exhibition  in  the  Society  of 
Arts'  Great  Eoom,  but  that  he  held  that  position 
with  regard  te  the  original  show  of  pictures  at  the 
Foundling    Hospital   in  1759,  while    "he    and 
others  "  desired  a  more  important  exhibition  with 
a  benevolent  purpose  ;  and  I  said  that  the  Society 
of  Arts  "  was  approached  by  the  promoters "  of 
;his  kindly  scheme,  whose  number  undoubtedly 
nclnded  Hayman,  Hogarth's    particular   crony, 
[f  MR.  WHEATLET  inquires  into  the  history  of  the 
'arcical  exhibition  of  the   so-called  "Society  of 
Sign  Painters,"  which,  in  1761,  was  held  in  Bow 
Street,  he  will  guess  why  Hogarth  preferred  not 

o  appear  prominently  in  approaching  the  Society 
of  Arts,  as  above.  MR.  WHEATLEY  is  not  adhering 
o  the  record  in  saying  that  Hogarth  contributed 
nothing  to  the  first  exhibition  in  the  Strand,  i.e., 
hat  of  1760.    Nobody  has  said  he  did  so.    In  that 
rear  this  was  the  only  exhibition,  and  the  con- 
ributors,  being  in  an  inchoate  state,  did  not  call 
hemselves  a  society  at  all,  but,  more  modestly, 
'the  Present  Artists,"  and    they  professed  no 
enevolent  purposes  whatever.    The  promotion  of 
'academy  for  the  improvement  of  painting, 


dated  from  Easton  Grey,  where  Miss  Edgeworth 
was  staying  when  on  a  visit  to  England.  The 
writer's  query  may  here  be  repeated  :  "  And  what 
is  a  whiz-gig  ?"  THOMAS  BAYNE. 


cnlpture,  and  architecture,"  to  which  MR.  WHEAT 
LBY  refers,  having  nothing  whatever  to  do  with 
these  benevolent  purposes,  I  did  not  allude  to 
those  educational  efforts  which  were  in  vogue  years 
before  the  epoch  now  in  view. 

4.   My  remarks  as  to  the  part  taken  by  the 
Society  of  Arts  in  respect  to  the  first  general  pic- 


190 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8*s.ix.MA*.7,m 


tare  exhibition  in  England  are  to  the  effect  MB. 
WHEATLET  would  have  them  to  be. 

5.  What  I  wrote  about  the  charge  for  admission 
being  the  cause  of  the  split  in  the  artistic  body  of 
1760  (funds  being  required  for  benevolent  pur- 
poses) is  borne  put  by  all  the  records.  Of  course, 
the  artist-contributors  of  1760 — including  Cos  way, 
Cotes,  Httyman,  Highmore,  Hone,  Meyer,  Mor- 
land  pere,  Moser,  Pine,  Miss  Bead,  Reynolds, 
P.  Sandby,  the  Smiths  of  Chichester,  Wale,  and 
both  the  Wilsons,  to  say  nothing  of  the  sculptors 
and  engravers — desired  to  have  an  exhibition  of 
their  own,  free  from  the  control  of  the  Committee 
of  the  Society,  whose  sufficiently  "big-wigged" 
(I  am  sorry  MR.  WHEATLET  is  hurt  by  this  harm- 
less term)  resolution  '  N.  &  Q.V  accomplished 
correspondent  has  quoted.  Whether  the  artist- 
contributors  of  1760,  who  were  under  considerable 
obligations  to  the  Society  of  Arts,  could  courte- 
ously put  their  desires  to  this  effect  in  the  fore- 
ground of  their  case  is  a  matter  that  may  be  left 
to  the  judgment  of  the  champion  of  the  body 
MR.  WHEATLET  has  so  long  adorned.  The 
"  reason  for  the  formation  of  the  Royal  Academy  " 
which  I  gave  (being  that  the  leading  artists  of 
the  day  declined  to  be  overruled  by  the  Toms, 
Dicks,  and  Harrys  of  both  the  exhibiting  bodies) 
was  a  general  and  comprehensive  one,  and,  of 
course,  included  the  formation  of  a  teaching 
society  —  what  else  is  the  meaning  of  the  title 
Royal  Academy  ?  I  observe  that  MR.  WHEATLET 
recognizes  this  fact  when  he  tells  us  that  "in 
spite  of  the  constant  urging  of  its  best  friends  it 
[the  Incorporated  Society]  would  not  establish  a 
school."  Why  the  Free  Society  was  omitted  in 
this  reference  it  is  hard  to  say  ;  it  existed  till  1783, 
long  after  the  Royal  Academy  was  firmly  estab- 
lished as  a  teaching,  benevolent,,  and  exhibiting 
corporation. 

If  'N.  &  Q.V  correspondent  inquires  further 
into  the  histories  of  the  two  older  corporations,  he 
will  readily  learn  why  they,  as  be  correctly  says 
of  the  Incorporated  Society  only,  did  not  establish 
schools.  The  fact  was  they  had  as  much  as  they 
could  do  to  keep  themselves  alive,  let  alone  teach 
anybody  else.  It  is,  however,  quite  right  to  say 
that  the  later  exhibitions  of  the  Society  of  Artists 
(MR.  WHEATLET'S  quondam  friends  of  the  Free 
Society)  did  actually  contain  a  good  many  pupils1 
works  intended  to  advertise  the  teachers'  skill. 
Thus  we  read  of  "Master  Clapham,  pupil  to  Mr. 
Dodd,"  who  sent  'A  Portrait  of  an  Old  Man's 
Head ' ;  of  "  Mr.  Dawe,  pupil  to  Mr.  Morland  "  ; 
of  "Mr.  Peregrine  Phillips,  at  Mr.  Surges'?, 
Drawing  Master,  Gloucester  Street,  Red  Lion 
Square,"  who  exhibited  '  A  Head,  in  red  chalk '; 
while  an  anonymous  "  Pupil  of  Mr.  Stuart  "  (this 
was  "Athenian  Stuart,"  who  lived  where  the 
Dental  Hospital  now  stands  in  Leicester  Square), 
with  surpassing  modesty,  displayed  '  The  Recon- 


ciliation of  Cupid  and  Psyche.'  It  got  to  such 
a  pass  at  last  that  not  only  did  children  ten  years 
old  contribute  to  the  galleries,  but  "  Master  John 
Turmeau,  aged  15,  Great  Earl  Street,  Seven  Dials,11 
exhibited  '  A  Landscape,  in  human  hair,' and  other 
worthies  covered  themselves  with  glory  in  shell 
work — nay,  in  cut  paper,  stained  marble,  seaweed  s,. 
and  feathers  ! 

I  hope  I  am  not,  as  MR.  WHEATLET  says, 
''animated  with  [?  by]  a  prejudice"  against  the 
now  time-honoured  body  which,  with  so  much 
diffidence,  calls  itself  "  The  Society  for  the  En- 
couragement of  Arts,  Manufactures,  and  Com- 
merce," but  I  do  feel  that  there  is  just  a  soupgon 
of  bumptiousness  in  this  very  title,  and  I  said  so- 
much.  F.  G.  STEPHENS. 

The  Terrace,  Hammersmith,  W. 


ENGLISH  STUDENTS  AT  HEIDELBERG  (8th  S, 
viii.  486  ;  ix.  76).— I  have  read  with  much  in- 
terest MR.  STAVERT'S  note  on  Sir  William 
Craven.  There  are  two  Craven  tablets  in  Win- 
wick  Church,  one  to  Sir  William  Craven  and  the 
other  to  his  wife  Mary.  The  inscription  on  the 
former  is  given  in  Bridges's  '  History  of  North- 
amptonshire '  (pp.  605,  606).  I  took  a  copy  of  the* 
latter  some  time  ago,  and  shall  be  happy  to  supply 
it  to  any  one  interested  in  the  subject.  Both 
tablets  are  in  the  north  transept  of  the  church, 
and  have  apparently  been  removed  from  the  east 
to  the  west  wall.  The  inscriptions  are  in  Latin, 
and  are  very  long.  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

5,  Capel  Terrace,  Southend-on-Sea. 

LANARKSHIRE  (8th  S.  viii.  508).— KENSINGTON. 
will,  no  doubt,  begin  with  the  'New  Statistical 
Account  of  Scotland,'  Lanarkshire  volume,  pub- 
lished 1841,  and  Irving  and  Murray's  'Upper 
Ward  of  Lanarkshire,'  3  vols.,  1864 ;  but  as  the 
county  families  of  old  Lanarkshire  have  been  to  a 
large  extent  replaced  within  the  last  fifty  or  a 
hundred  years  by  the  families  of  Glasgow  merchants., 
he  will  find  bis  collection  of  family  histories  most 
difficult  to  make  and  somewhat  numerous.  Among 
privately  printed  books  see  '  The  Minute  Book  of 
the  Board  of  Green  Cloth,  1809-1820,  witb 
Notices  of  the  Members,'  1891,  edited  by  the  late 
C.  D.  Donald,  which  contains  much  family  history 
of  a  kind  difficult  to  gather,  admirably  indexed. 
WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 

Glasgow. 

POSITION  OF  FONT  (8th  S.  ix.  128).— The  position- 
er the  font  in  what  your  correspondent  calls  "the- 
Queen's  new  church  at  Crathie  "  (being,  in  fact,, 
the  parish  church),  is  that  which  has  obtained  in 
the  Church  of  Scotland  since  the  Reformation,  all 
baptisms  being  celebrated  at  the  close  of  Sunday 
service  in  view  of  the  whole  congregation.  I  have- 
observed  the  font  in  Lutheran  churches  also  near 
the  chancel,  but  in  a  straight  line  with  the  middle 


8*  8.  IX.  MAB.  7,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


191 


of  the  holy  table  or  altar.  No  doubt  the  mediaeval 
position  retained  in  the  Anglican  Church  is  near 
the  west  door,  to  symbolize  the  admission  by 
baptism  into  the  Church.  But  I  noticed  that 
at  the  recent  royal  baptism  at  Sandringham,  a 
temporary  font  in  front  of  the  chancel  was  nsed. 
This  is  also  far  more  convenient  when  anything 
like  a  choral  celebration  of  the  rite  is  undertaken. 

H.  M.  C.  M. 

MOVABLE  PEW  (8th  S.  ix.  107).— Possibly  your 
correspondent  who  inquired  recently  about  a  pew 
on  wheels  he  had  seen  in  a  church  in  Cumberland 
or  Westmorland  is  alluding  to  the  Wraysholme 
Tower  pew,  in  Cartmel  Church,  North  Lancashire, 
which  rolled  about  on  four  large  oak  ball  casters. 
Bee  '  The  Priory  Church  of  Cartmel,'  by  the  late 
Henry  Fletcher  Rigge,  second  edition,  Cartmel, 
1885,  p.  7.  RICHARD  S.  FERGUSON. 

This  was  in  Cartmel  Parish  Church  (see  Stock- 
dale's  '  History  of  Cartmel ').  The  parish,  by  the 
way,  is  in  that  part  of  Lancashire  called  Furness, 
which  ought,  from  the  point  of  view  of  race  and 
physical  geography,  to  belong  to  one  or  other  of  the 
counties  named  by  NESTA.  Q.  V. 

PHINEAS  PETT  (8th  S.  ix.  107).— I  am  able  to 
inform  the  correspondent  of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  MR. 
THOMAS  WAINWRIGHT,  who  writes  from  Barn- 
staple,  inquiring  about  the  inscription  "Phin.  Pet," 
that  Peter  Pett,  of  Chatham,  Commissioner  of  the 
Navy,  who  signed  the  '  Visitation  of  Kent,'  1668, 
had  several  sons,  the  second  of  whom  was  the  Rev. 
Phineas  Pett,  vicar  or  rector  of  Paignton,  co. 
Devon.  Phineas,  son  of  the  vicar,  was  admitted 
of  Exeter  College,  Oxford,  27  March,  1699,  cet. 
eighteen.  As  MB.  WAINWRIGHT  gives  the  date 
1695,  be  may  perhaps  consider  the  above  state- 
ment to  be  available  for  the  purpose  of  investiga- 
tion. S.  ARNOTT. 

Baling,  W. 

WHISKY  (8tt  S.  viii.  365,  437).— What  would 
the  noble  lord  say  in  addition,  if  be  found  that  one 
of  his  successors  as  lord-lientenant  should  originate 
the  well-known  l>rand  of  L.L.  ?— that  is,  if  the  ex- 
planation given  in  Brewer's  '  Dictionary  of  Phrase 
and  Fable '  is  to  be  relied  on,  and  there  seems  no 
reason  for  doubt.  ATEAHR. 

BALDWIN'S  GARDENS  (8lb  S.  ix.  46).— MR.  H.  C. 
FINCH'S  note  is  extremely  interesting.  The  usual 
story  is  that  Baldwin's  Gardens  derived  its  name 
from  Richard  Baldwin,  one  of  the  royal  gardeners, 
who  built  some  houses  there  in  1589.  If  Elizabeth 
Wethered  was  ninety-four  years  of  age  in  1668, 
she  must  have  been  born  in  1574,  and  aa  her 
mother  Agnes  Wethered  was,  by  her  first  marriage 
with  John  Baldwin,  the  mother  of  Richard  Bald- 
win, who  is  stated  to  have  been  the  owner  of 
Baldwin's  Gardens  and  to  have  resided  therein, 


the  dates  and  other  facts  recorded  in  the  deposition 
certainly  seem  to  confirm  the  account  of  the  origin 
of  these  buildings  which  has  been  generally  received. 
The  registers  of  St.  Andrew's,  Holborn,  may  per- 
haps afford  some  farther  information  about  the 
family.  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

W.  SOTHEBT  (5">  S.  xi.  507  ;  8th  S.  viii.  411).— 
Pedigrees  of  the  families  of  Isted  of  Eoton,  co. 
Northampton,  and  Sotheby  of  Sewardstone  Manor> 
co.  Essex,  are  to  be  found  in  Burke's  '  Landed 
Gentry'  of  1871  and  in  issues  of  preceding  and 
succeeding  years.  No  doubt  in  more  modern  ones 
the  former  family  is  omitted,  as  it  is  now  extinct  in 
the  direct  male  line.  The  same  genealogical  in- 
formation, with  additional  particulars  to  those  given 
at  the  latter  reference,  is  supplied  in  the  pedigrees 
mentioned.  Hans  William  Sotheby,  born  in  1827, 
was,  I  remember,  a  fellow  of  Exeter  College,, 
Oxford,  and  a  grandson  of  William  Sotheby,  the 
translator  of  Homer. 

The  late  Ambrose  Isted  and  Major  Edward 
Richard  Meade  were  grandsons  and  representatives 
in  the  female  line  of  Thomas  Percy,  Bishop  of 
Dromore,  editor  of  the  '  Reliques  of  Ancient  Eng- 
lish Poetry,'  who  died  in  1811,  as  Barbara  Percy,, 
his  elder  surviving  daughter,  had  married  Samuel 
Isted,  of  Ecton,  in  1795,  and  Elizabeth  Percy,  the 
younger,  had  married  the  Hon.  Pierce  Meade, 
Archdeacon  of  Dromore,  a  son  of  Lord  Clanwilliam^ 
in  1801,  and  died  in  1823.  The  estate  of  Ecton  has, 
I  suppose,  descended  to  General  F.  E.  Sotheby, 
mentioned  by  your  correspondent. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M,A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

FAMILIES  OF  HILLIER  AND  CAM  (8th  S.  viiu 
447). — The  mention  of  these  names  is  interesting, 
as  they  are  associated  with  Bedford  and  Beds. 
For  many  years  friends  of  mine  of  the  name  of  Cam 
lived  in  Bedford,  and  I  always  understood  that 
they  came  from  Cam,  near  Dursley,  Gloucester- 
shire. Perhaps  the  registers  of  Cam  parish  may 
help  H.  C.  As  regards  Hillier,  this  is  the  name 
of  the  honoured  Vicar  of  Cardington,  Beds.  He 
may  be  able  to  give  H.  C.  information. 

"  20  Aug.,  1759.  The  wife  of  Mr.  Cam  in  Wood 
Street  of  3  son?,  baptized  Abraham,  Isaac,  and 
Jacob."  I  think  I  saw  this  in  the  Gentleman'* 
Magazine.  M.A.Oxon. 

Mr.  Hillier  was  a  woolmerchant  at  Cirencester  ; 
his  daughter  Sarah  (apparently  his  only  child) 
married  Joshua  Parry,  a  Presbyterian  minister 
there,  and  was  the  grandmother  of  Sir  Edw.  Parry, 
the  navigator.  On  her  father's  death  she  inherited 
a  good  estate  at  Upcott  and  Withington.  Her 
daughter  Amelia  married  Sir  Benj.  Hobhouse, 
whose  first  wife  Charlotte  was  a  daughter  of 
Samuel  Cam.  J.  H.  PARRY. 

Harewood. 


192 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8<*  3.  IX.  MAS.  7, 


AKMADA  TABLES  (8th  S.  viii.  227,314,478).— 
Dean  Stanley,  in  his  '  Memorials  of  Westminster 
Abbey/  in  speaking  of  College  Hall,  where  the 
Queen's  Scholars  of  Westminster  School  dine,  says  : 

"  The  great  tables,  once  believed  to  be  of  chestnut- 
wood,  but  now  known  to  be  elm,  were,  according  to  a 
doubtful  tradition,  presented  by  Elizabeth  from  the 
wrecks  of  the  Spanish  Armada.  The  round  holes  in 
their  solid  planks  are  ascribed  to  the  cannon-balls  of  the 
English  ships.  They  may,  however,  be  the  traces  of  a 
less  illustrious  warfare."— P.  410. 

It  is  a  very  difficult  subject  to  prove,  and  tradi- 
tion is  often  unable  to  obtain  the  corroboration  of 
fact.  The  Armada,  doubtless,  is  made  responsible 
for  numerous  articles  of  furniture  which  are  entirely 
innocent  of  such  an  illustrious  origin. 

A.  0.  W. 

ST.  TERESA  OR  ST.  IGNATIUS  (8th  S.  viii.  341, 
415). — In  Daniel's  'Thesaurus  Hymnologicus,' 
voL  ii.  p.  235,  are  two  hymns  each  commencing  with 
the  same  first  line,  "  0  Deus  !  ego  amo  Te,"  the 
first  generally  attributed  to  St.  Francis  Xavier  and 
the  second  to  St.  Ignatius.  Of  this  latter  hymn 
St.  Teresa's  sonnet  is  a  Spanish  translation,  while 
a  good  English  version  of  the  Latin  may  be  found 
in  the  Rev.  E.  Caswall's  '  The  Masque  of  Mary 
and  other  Poems,'  1858,  where  it  is  headed  "  A 
Prayer  of  St.  Ignatius."  WILL.  T.  BROOKE. 

'CUMNOR  HALL'  (8th  S.  is.  107).— For  a  pub- 
lication more  recent  than  those  referred  to  in  the 
editorial  note,  I  may  mention  that  this  poem  is 
included  in  Mr.  George  Barnett  Smith's  selection 
of  'Illustrated  British  Ballads,  Old  and  New,' 
published  by  Cassell  &  Co.  in  1886  (see  vol.  i. 
p.  138).  A.  0.  W. 

Printed,  with  Mickle's  other  poems,  in  Ander- 
son's '  British  Poets,'  vol.  xi. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

COCKADES  (8tt  S.  viii.  506;  ix.  97). —  The 
following  remarks  are  from  Fairholt's  '  Costume 
in  England,'  ed.  Dillon,  1885,  vol.  ii.  p.  124  :— 

"  Cockade.  A  bow  of  ribbon  representing  the  bow  of 
the  strings  by  which  the  flap  of  a  soft  hat  was  tied  up. 
The  cockade  has  had  a  political  significance  according  to 
its  colour.  Planche  says  the  black  cockade  appears  in 
the  English  army,  temp.  George  II.,  but  he  is  unable  to 
fix  its  origin.  He  suggests  it  was  assumed  in  opposition 
to  the  Jacobite  white  cockade." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

The  extract  from  the  Globe  given  by  MR.  HALL 
is  misleading  when  it  says  that  at  the  present  day 
the  place  of  the  cockade  is  taken  by  a  button,  for 
the  black  cockade  of  England  is  still  used  on  the 
upper  edge  of  the  hat  worn  by  general  and  staff 
officers,  and  is  kept  in  its  place  by  a  band  of  lace 
fastened  at  the  lower  edge  by  a  button. 

HAROLD  MALET,  Colonel. 

LATIN  INSCRIPTION  (8a  S.  viii.  389  ;  ix.  90). — 
This  proverb  or  saying  may  be  found  almost 


everywhere.  I  am  able  to  turn  to  two  examples 
at  once.  '  Comes  Facundus  in  Via '  is  the  title  of 
an  old  jest  book  printed  in  1658  ;  and  I  believe  I 
have  seen  it  as  a  motto  on  the  title  of  others.  Long 
before  Bay's  '  Proverbs,'  it  was  printed  in  Withal's 
'  Dictionary '  in  English  and  Latin,  first  edition, 
1602,  but  mine  is  of  the  date  1634,  "Comes 
facundus  in  via  pro  vehiculo  est,"  badly  translated 
"  A  pleasant  companion  is  instead  of  a  wagon  on 
the  way."  E.  E. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

P.S.— Withal's  'Dictionary 'is  full  of  old  pro- 
verbs and  quaint  sayings,  such  as  are  not  expected 
to  be  met  with  in  dictionaries.  It  is  a  prize  to  be 
added  to  a  library  when  met  with. 

In  'Proverbs,  Sayings,  and  Comparisons  in 
Various  Languages,'  collected  and  arranged  by 
James  Middlemore,  London,  Isbister,  1889, "  Comes 
jucundus  in  via  pro  vehicula  est "  does  not  occur. 
Surely  rather  a  serious  omission.  The  following 
proverbs  are  given  : — 

A  merry  companion  on  the  road  is  as  good  as  a  nag. 

Compagnon  facond  par  c hernia . 

Excuse  chariot  et  rocin. 

Compagno  allegro  per  cammino. 

Te  serve  per  ronzino. 

Con  alegre  compania  se  sufre  la  triste  via. 

Gefahrte  munter  Eiirzet  die  Meilen. 

Sodalis  facetus  itineris  compendium  facere. 

J.  B.  FLEMING. 

"Vox  DIAN^E":  MAR?,  QUEEN  OF  SCOTS  (5th 
S.  ii.  168). — At  the  above  reference  D.  F.  inquires 
as  to  where  in  John  Knox's  writings  a  passage 
occurs,  "Vox  Dianse  !  God  bless  that  sweet  face  !" 
If,  after  a  score  of  years,  the  query  has  not  been 
answered,  may  I  say  that  the  passage  is  to  be 
found  in  book  iv.  of  Knox's  '  History  of  the  Eefor- 
mation  in  Scotland.'  The  year  spoken  of  is  1563  : 

"  Such  styncken  pryde  of  wemen  as  was  eein  at  that 
Parliament,  was  never  sein  befoir  in  Scotland.  Thre 
syndrie  dayis  the  Quene  raid  to  the  Tolbuytb.  The  first 
day  ache  maid  a  paynted  orisoun ;  and  thair  mycbt  have 
bene  hard  among  hir  flatteraris  '  Vox  Dianas!  The  voce 
of  a  goddess  (for  it  could  not  be  Dei),  and  not  of  a 
woman  !  God  save  that  sweat  face  !  Was  thair  ever 
oratour  spack  so  propeilie  and  so  sweitlie  !'" — Laing's 
ed.  (Woodrow  Society),  vol.  ii.,  1848,  p.  381. 

As  to  the  mysterious  words  "  a  paynted  orisoun," 
Laing  has  a  foot-note,  "  In  MS.  G., '  an  oration.'" 

WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 
Glasgow. 

FOSTER  OP  DRUMGOON,  co.  FERMANAGH  (8th  S. 
ix.  109). — The  townland  spelt  as  above  adjoins 
Maguiresbridge.  The  family  of  Foster,  or  Forster, 
appears  to  have  held  it  for  three  generations,  so  far 
as  I  have  been  able  to  trace.  In  the  appendices 
to  Henry's  '  Upper  Lough  Erne  in  1739,'  the  first 
settler  at  Drumgoon,  Arthur  Foster,  or  Forster, 
appears  in  the  '  Crown  Rental'  for  1678,  and  his 
grandson  Arthur  Forster,  gent.,  is  in  the  list  of 


"8*  S.  IX.  MAR.  7  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


4  The  Principal  British  Families  in  Fermanagh  in 
1718.'  "  Arthur  Foster,  of  Drumgoone,"  made  his 
will  9  Feb.,  1686  (proved  21  July,  1688),  wife 
Denwy  (?)  Foster,  son  Andrew,  grandson  Arthur, 
son  of  Andrew. 

Andrew  succeeded  to  Drumgoon,  and  appears  as 
of  that  place  in  the  list  of  those  attainted  1689  by 
King  James's  Irish  Parliament ;  his  will  was  made 
and  proved  in  1712  ;  he  left  sons  Arthur,  Andrew 
("beyond  Bea"at  date  of  his  father's  will),  William, 
and  John  (died  unmarried,  1734). 

Arthur  succeeded  to  Drumgoon,  and  mentions 
in  his  will,  24  May,  1738  (proved  19  Feb.,  1740), 
his  wife  Ann ;  sons,  first  James,  second  Thomas  ; 
and  daughters  Lydia,  Susanna,  Jean ;  and  a 
grandson  (?)  Arthur  Johnston. 

Possibly  the  James  Foster,  of  Drumgoon,  MR. 
RUSSELL  mentions  was  the  eldest  son  of  the  last 
Arthur.  CHARLES  S.  KING,  Bart. 

Gorrard,  Fermanagh. 

In  reply  to  MB.  RUSSELL'S  question,  there  are 
several  Foster  arms.  I  have  a  rose-water  dish 
dated  1723.  In  this  the  arms  are  a  chevron  (vert  ?) 
between  three  bugles  or  hunters'  horns  (sable  ?). 
This  seems  to  be  the  usual  device.  On  the  same 
dish  there  is  another  device,  probably  that  of  the 
donor  (also  a  Foster),  which  is  a  chevron  between 
three  griffins'  heads.  This  device  is  not  mentioned 
in  any  book  that  I  have  seen  as  one  of  the  Foster 
arms,  but  it  must  belong  to  one  of  the  family.  The 
inscription  on  the  dish  (an  heirloom)  is  "  J.  Foster 
to  H.  Foster,"  with  the  two  devices  before  and 
after  the  inscription.  J.  FOSTER  PALMER. 

OLD  SEPULCHRAL  SLABS  (8tt  S.  viii.  487). — 
The  following  recipe  will  be  found  useful  in  clean- 
ing marble  from  stains  and  discolouration.  Two 
parts  of  soda  and  one  of  whiting  ;  dissolve  soda  in 
a  little  hot  water,  and  add  whiting,  mix  into  a 
smooth  paste,  cover  the  marble,  and  let  it  lie  twelve 
hours.  To  fill  up  the  matrices,  make  a  paste  of 
builder's  mastic  and  boiled  oil.  This  sets  as  hard 
as  stone,  and  the  colour  is  quite  distinct  from 
marble.  G.  H.  THOMPSON. 

Alnwick. 

BECKFORD  (8th  S.  ix.  108).— Richard  Beckford, 
M.P.,  was  younger  brother  of  the  (so-called) 
patriotic  alderman,  who  died  in  1770  ;  the  whole 
family  were  wealthy,  three  brothers  being  in  Par- 
liament and  closely  connected  with  Jamaica  in  its 
prosperous  days.  They  also  frequently  intermarried 
with  the  more  celebrated  Pitt  family,  now  repre- 
sented by  Col.  Pitt-Rivers.  There  may  have  been 
a  later  generation  of  Beckfords  in  Parliament, 
other  than  William,  author  of  '  Vathek,'  only  son 
of  the  Lord  Mayor.  A.  H. 

In  an  appeal  case  in  the  House  of  Lords  in  1783, 
between  "  Richard  Beckford,  Esq.,  Appellant,  and 
William  Beckford,  Esq.,  Respondent,"  there  is  a 


resume  of  part  of  the  will  of  William  Beckford,  the 
Lord  Mayor,  in  which  Richard  is  described  as  "  his 
eldest  natural  or  reputed  son."  He  appears  to 
have  been  a  "  merchant  and  sugar  factor  in  Lon- 
don." Though  the  property  left  by  Alderman 
Beckford  is  said  to  have  amounted  to  100,OOOZ.  a 
year,  it  is  only  described  in  the  appeal  case  above 
referred  to  as  "  of  the  net  annual  value  of  25,0002. 
and  upwards."  H.  J.  B.  CLEMENTS. 

Killadoon,  Celbridge. 

THE  WORD  "HYPERION"  (8th  S.  viii.  249).— 
That  the  e  of  Hyperion  is  always  short  is  known 
to  any  one  acquainted  with  the  classics.  In  the 
first  book  of  the  '  Odyssey '  we  have,  11.  8,  9 : — 

NTJTTIOI,  01  Kara  /3ov? ' Y:r€/3tovos  ^eAtoio 

"Hcrdiov. 

The  writer  for  the  '  Encyclopaedic  Dictionary '  who 
spelt  the  word  'YTnjpitov  most  probably  drew  upon 
his  own  imagination,  unless  he  obtained  his  spell- 
ing from  some  earlier  dictionary.  I  cannot  agree 
with  your  correspondent  that,  because  Shakespeare 
has  made  the  i  in  the  word  short,  it  is  merely 
pedantic  not  to  follow  his  pronunciation.  Whence 
did  Shakespeare  obtain  his  wrong  pronunciation  ? 
W.  Drummond  of  Hawthornden  has  the  correct 
pronunciation  of  the  word  in  his  '  Forth  Feast- 
ing':— 

That  Hyperion  far  beyond  his  bed 

Doth  see  our  lions  ramp,  our  rosea  spread. 

Akenside,  too,  has,  in  '  Hymn  to  the  Naiads ' : — 

When  the  might 

Of  Hyperion,  from  his  noontide  throne, 
Unbends  their  languid  pinions,  aid  from  you 
They  ask. 

Tennyson  has  not  adopted  Shakespeare's  pronun- 
ciation : — 

Look  where  another  of  our  gods,  the  Sun, 
Apollo,  Delias,  or  of  older  use 
All-seeing  Hyperion — what  you  will — 
Haa  mounted  yonder.  '  Lucretius.' 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

PROVINCIAL  HERALDRY  OFFICES  (8th  S.  ix.  88). 
— AMERICAN  will  find  a  list  of  Scottish  families 
who  have  matriculated  arms  in  Mr.  J.  Balfour 
Paul's  (Lyon  King  of  Arms)  '  An  Ordinary  of 
Arms,'  published  at  Edinburgh  in  1893.  It  would 
be  advantageous  if  Garter  and  Ulster  followed  suit 
with  like  useful  volumes  for  their  respective 
divisions  of  the  kingdom.  AMERICAN  may  be 
referred  to  Burke's  'General  Armory,'  London, 
1888.  "  Burke,  Fox-Davies,  and  the  like  authori- 
ties" can  only  proclaim  a  family  extinct  to  the 
best  of  their  information,  which  generally  may  be 
said  to  mean,  in  the  absence  of  proof  to  the  contrary. 
WALTER  M.  GRAHAM  EASTON. 

THE  'PATRICIAN':  THE  'ST.  JAMES'S  MAGA- 
ZINE' (8th  S.  ix.  87). — The  Patrician  is  complete 
in  six  volumes.  The  last  is  dated  1848,  and  con- 
tains 418  pp.,  index  2 pp.,  with  title  and  dedication 


194 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


8.  IX.  MAR.  7,  '96. 


2  leaves.  At  p.  315  is  a  "  Farewell  Notice,"  ss- 
signing  the  reasons  for  declining  to  issue  the  same 
in  the  future.  Of  the  St.  James's  Magazine  two 
volumes  only  were  issued.  Vol.  ii.  contains  484  pp., 
title  and  dedication  2  leaves.  At  p.  421  is  a 
notice  that  No.  xii.  is  the  last. 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

As  regards  the  Patrician,  see  '  N.  &  Q.,'  7lh  S. 
j.  409,  474  ;  ii.  36,  115,  195.  A.  0.  W. 

ISABELLA  OP  ANGOULEME  (8th  S.  ix.  28).— Here 
is  the  pedigree  asked  for  by  J.  G.  William  II., 
Count  of  Angouleme  (died  1028), married  Gerberga, 
daughter  of  Geoffrey  Grisegonelle,  Count  of  Anjou. 
Their  second  son,  Geoffrey  (died  1048),  married 
Petronilla,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Mornard  le 
Riche,  Sire  d'Archiac.  Their  eldest  son,  Fulke 
(living  in  1089),  married  Condo,  daughter  of 
Onnorman  Vagena.  Their  son,  William  III.  (died 
1118),  married  Vitapoy,  daughter  of  Amanieu, 
Lord  of  Be'nauges.  Their  eldest  son,  Vulgrin  II. 
(died  1140),  married  Ponce  de  la  Marche,  daughter 
of  Roger  de  Montgomery.  Their  son,  William  IV. 
(died  1178),  married,  as  his  second  wife,  Margaret, 
daughter  of  Raymond  I.,  Viscount  of  Turenne. 
Their  eldest  son,  Vulgrin  III.  (died  1181),  left 
only  a  daughter  (Matilda) ;  their  third  son,  Ademar 
(died  about  1218),  married  Alix  de  Courtenay,  and 
had  issue  Isabella,  who  married,  first,  John 
Lackland,  King  of  England ;  and,  secondly,  Hugh 
de  Lusignan,  son  of  Matilda  (above),  and  therefore 
her  own  first  cousin  once  removed. 

OSWALD  HUNTER  BLAIR,  O.SB. 

Fort  Augustus,  N.B. 

J.  G.  will  find  a  full  genealogy  of  the  early 
Counts  of  Angouleme  in  Anselme's  '  Histoire  de  la 
Maison  Royale  de  France,'  &j.,  Paris,  1733,  pt.  iii. 
p.  122  d  seq.  Should  he  not  have  access  to  this 
work,  however,  I  should  be  pleased  to  send  him 
the  information  he  wants.  RUVIGNY. 

"  FOUR   CORNERS  TO   MY  BED  "  (8tb  S.  viii.  445) 

— In  the  prayer  used  by  conforming  Jews  before 
retiring  to  rest,  the  following  verse  occurs  :  "  In 
the  name  of  the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  on  my  righ 
hand  is  Michael,  on  my  left  Gabriel ;  before  me  i 
Ariel,  and  behind  me  Raphael ;  and  over  my  heac 
is  the  Divine  Presence."  Many  Jews  object  to 
this  formula,  and  omit  it  entirely. 

M.  D.  DAVJS. 

EDINBURGH  CITY  GUILDS  (8th  S.  vi.  489).— 
Your  correspondent  will  find  some  information  b] 
referring  to  page  405  in  "The  History  of  Edin 
burgh  from  the  Earliest  Accounts  to  the  Year  178 

by  Hugo  Arnot,   Esq.,  Advocate Edin 

burgh,  1816."  If  your  correspondent  cannot  se 
a  copy  of  this  book  I  am  willing  to  transcribe  th 
account  of  the  formation  of  the  guilds. 

THOS.  WHITE. 

Junior  Reform  Club,  Liverpool. 


FREDERICK  JOHN  ROBINSON  (8th  S.  viii.  187t 
94).— The  'Annual  Register'  for  1859,  in  a  by 
o  means  sympathetic  obituary  notice,  states  that 
Goody  Goderich  "  was  a  nickname  given  to  him 
y  Sir  Charles  Napier. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hasting?. 

POSSESSION  OF  PEWS  (8th  S.  iv.  327,  396,  532 ; 
.  97,  516;  vi.  155). 

"  Itm.  I  doe  geue  and  bequeath  Ten  Shillinges  to  the 
JLurch  of  Nuttall  to  be  bestowed  upon  the  maikinge  of 
wo  stooles  or  seates  wher  the  people  of  Alswortbe  use 
o  sitt  and  also  towardes  the  finnishinge  upp  of  the 
jetition  betwene  the  Chancell  and  the  Churche." — Will 
)f  Richard  Levig,  of  Awsworth,  in  Nuthall,  co.  Nott., 
dated  26  Mar,  1593,  Proved  at  York  10  Mar.,  1693/4, 
xxv.  1345. 

C.   E.   GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 

Eden  Bridge. 

"  POORES  HOUSE  "  (8th  S.  viii.  268).— If  "  poores 
louse "  does  not  apply  to  a  workhouse,  may  it 
not  mean  an  almshouse  I 

EVEKARD   HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

SASH  WINDOWS  (8tfi  S.  viii.  167,  269).— John- 
son's  account  of  the  Scotch  windows  in  1773 
should  be  mentioned  : — 

"  Their  windows  do  not  move  upon  hinges,  but  are 
pushed  up  and  drawn  down  in  grooves,  yet  they  are 
seldom  accommodated  with  weights  and  pulleys.  He  that 
would  have  his  window  open  must  hold  it  with  bis  hand, 
unless,  what  may  be  sometimes  found  among  good  con- 
trivers, there  be  a  nail  which  he  may  stick  into  a  hole, 
to  keep  it  from  falling." — '  Western  Islands.' 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hs  stings. 

ENVELOPES  (8th  S.  ix.  88).— In  Mrs.  Delany'a 
'Autobiog.  and  Correspondence,'  second  series, 
1862,  vol.  ii.  p.  183,  Mrs.  Boscawen,  writing  on 
2  Dec.,  1775,  says  :  "  You  see  I  have  got  a  grande 
envelope  that  the  post-office  clerks  may  not  again 
read  mes  sornaises."  MR.  EDWARD  PEACOCK, 
writing  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  6tB  S.  xi.  126,  remarks  that 
he  had  just  seen, — 

"  among  the  papers  of  an  old  Yorkshire  family,  an 
envelope  of  thin  paper,  just  like  those  of  the  modern 
square  kind  now  in  use.  The  letter  enclosed  is  dated 
Geneva,  1759." 

The  earliest  quotation  given  in  the  '  N.  E.  D.'  is 
dated  "  before  1714,"  and  is  from  Burnet's  '  His- 
tory of  My  Own  Times,'  1724,  i.  302.  Charles 
Lamb,  in  one  or  two  of  his  letters,  expresses  a 
strong  objection  to  the  use  of  envelopes. 

G.  L.  APPERSON. 

Wimbledon. 

ROBERT  AINSWORTH  (8th  S.  ix.  85).— "Ains- 
wortb,  whose  annotations  were  published  in  1618," 
was  not  a  lexicographer,  like  his  namesake  Robert 
Ainsworth  of  the  following  century,  and  his 
Christian  name  was  Henry.  His  'Annotations' 


8*  S.  IX.  MAR.  7,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


195 


are  a  commentary  on  the  Pentateuch,  the  Book  of 
Psalms,  and  the  Song  of  Solomon.  My  copy  of 
the  work  is  dated  1626,  with  a  "false  title"  pre- 
fixed, dated  1627.  He  was  a  "Brownist,"  of 
Amsterdam.  His  notes  are  learned  and  useful,  as 
he  was  a  Hebrew  scholar,  and  he  gives  an  inde- 
pendent translation  of  his  own  of  the  Pentateuch 
and  Psalms,  with  a  rendering  of  the  Song  of  Songs 
in  both  prose  and  "verse,"  the  latter  a  ridiculous 
transposition  of  the  words  into  rhyme.  The  book 
is  not,  I  believe,  a  very  scarce  one. 

W.  E.  TATE. 
Walpole  Vicarage,  Haleswortb. 

ALDERMAN  TEGG  ON  SWIMMING  (8"1  S.  ix.  25). 
—Perhaps  this  is  the  quotation  referred  to  by  MR. 
THOMAS  (Stedman's  'Surinam,'  1796,  vol.  i.  ch.  vii.): 

"  I  now  had  recourse  to  the  advice  of  an  old  negro. 
'  Caramaca,'  said  I,  '  what  methods  do  you  take  to 
preserve  your  health?'  'Swim  every  day  twice  or  thrice, 
sir,'  said  he,  'in  the  river.  This,  Masara,  not  only 
serves  for  exercise  where  I  cannot  walk,  but  keeps  my 
skin  clean  and  cool ;  and  the  pores  being  open,  I  enjoy  a 
free  perspiration.  Without  this,  by  imperceptible  filth, 
the  juices  stagnate  and  disease  must  inevitably  follow.' 
Having  recompensed  the  old  gentleman  with  a  dram,  I 
instantly  stripped  and  plunged  headlong  into  the  river." 

Stedman's  book  is  interesting,  particularly  as  to 
the  natural  history  of  Surinam,  but  painful  to 
read  for  the  account  of  the  frightful  cruelty  inflicted 
by  the  Dutch  planters  on  their  negro  slaves  and 
their  reprisals.  I  do  not  know  what  position  it 
holds  as  an  authority.  G.  T.  SHERBORN. 

Twickenham. 

The  slighted  Chalmers  often  rewards  the  students 
of  his  obsolete  '  Dictionary.'  Under  the  heading 
"Thomas  Fuller"  (1654-1734),  he  tells  us  that, 
"  There  is  another  work  entitled  '  Medicina  Gym- 
nastica,'  which  has  been  sometimes  attributed  to 
him,  bat  was  written  by  a  Francis  Fuller,  M.A., 
of  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  and  published  in 
1704.  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 


Dr.  Faller'a  'Gymnastic  Medicine.'  This  is 
"  Medicina  Gymnastica  ;  or,  a  Treatise  concerning 
the  Power  of  Exercise,  with  respect  to  the  Animal 

(Economy By  francis  Fuller,  M.A.      Lond. 

1704."    See  'Diet.  Nat.  Biog.'  and  'Brit.  Mus 

Cat-'  c.  w.  s. 

SPIDER  FOLK-LORE  (8«»  8.  ix.  7).— Surely  SIR 
HERBERT  MAXWELL'S  acquaintance  with  Scripture 
history  is  not  so  great  as  with  Scottish  history.  I 
should  be  glad  of  a  reference  to  the  description  of 
David  and  the  spider.  I  cannot  find  it. 

Q.  V. 

VATICAN  EMERALD  (8"1  S.  viii.  347,  412,  450  ; 
ix.  9,  111). — MR.  ANGUS  asks  if  there  is  any 
foundation  for  a  statement  in  one  of  Grant's  novels, 
that  James  I.  of  Scotland  presented  Piccolomini 
(afterwards  Pope  Pius  II.)  with  a  pearl,  now  in  the 


Papal  tiara.  The  best — indeed,  so  far  as  I  know, 
the  only — authority  for  this  is  Piccolomini  himself, 
who,  in  his  curious  and  interesting  '  Commentarium 
Eerum  Memorabilium,'  describing  his  visit  to 
Scotland,  mentions  that  such  a  present  was  made 
him  by  the  king. 

Scotland  was  famous  for  her  pearls  two  cen- 
turies before  this.  In  1120,  Prior  Nicholas  of 
Worcester,  writing  to  Eadmer,  bishop  elect  of  St. 
Andrews,  on  the  burning  question  of  the  supremacy 
of  the  see  of  York  in  Scotland,  after  some  excel- 
lent advice  on  the  subject  in  hand,  goes  on  thus  : 

"I  beg  of  you  to  get  me  as  many  white  pearls  as 
you  can.  You  might  get  hold  of  some  very  large  ones 
(fjiiascum'jue  grossi-ssimas),  and  I  entreat  you  to  keep 
four  of  them  for  me.  If  you  cannot  manage  it  in  any 
other  way,  aak  them  a*  a  present  from  the  king,  who 
is  richer  in  them  than  any  man  in  the  world." 

OSWALD  HUNTER  BLAIR,  O.S.B. 

Fort  Augustus,  N.B. 

GUNPOWDER  PLOT  (8tt  S.  ix.  86).— My  atten- 
tion has  been  called  to  a  letter  in  your  issue  of 
1  Feb.,  signed  G.  A.  BROWNE,  wherein  it  is  stated 
that  in  certain  recent  lectures  I  have  quoted  Bishop 
Burnet  in  support  of  the  view  that  the  Gunpowder 
Plot  was  in  reality  a  device  of  the  Government 
against  the  Catholics  ;  it  is  added  that  in  so  doing 
I  have  committed  a  gross  blunder,  since  Burnet 
maintains  the  contrary. 

Undoubtedly,  had  I  so  quoted  him,  I  should 
have  been  guilty  of  an  inexcusable  misrepresenta- 
tion ;  but  I  did  nothing  so  foolish.  I  cited  Burnet, 
along  with  various  other  writers,  as  bearing  witness 
to  the  fact  that  in  his  day  the  theory  of  the 
Government's  complicity  was  so  widely  enter- 
tained as,  in  his  opinion,  to  call  for  contradiction. 
Some  of  the  authors  cited  (as  Welwood,  Carte,  and 
Higgins)  themselves  incline  to  this  belief ;  but  I 
expressly  stated  that  Burnet  does  not,  as  may  be 
seen  in  an  article  I  published  in  the  Month  in 
April,  1895,  where  the  bishop's  own  words  are 
given.  JOHN  GERARD,  S.J. 


A  "SUBJECT  INDEX"  (8*  S.  ix.  165).— Allow 
me  to  state  in  your  columns  that  the  few  inac- 
curacies in  the  index  noted  by  MR.  MARSHALL 
in  your  last  issue  only  appear  in  the  proof  sections, 
and  have  been  since  corrected.  For  his  opinion 
that  the  work  is  meritorious  and  contains  valuable 
information  1  am  much  obliged. 

A.   COTGREAVE. 

THE  REV.  JAMES  STERLING  (8th  S.  ix.  23). — 
James  Sterling,  a  native  of  Ireland,  scholar  (1718) 
of  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  B.A.  1720,  M.A.  1733, 
was  the  intimate  friend  of  Matthew  Concanen 
(ob.  1749)  a  "miscellaneous  writer  of  note."  They 
appear  to  have  visited  England  together ;  and  in 
order  to  improve  their  fortunes,  they  agreed  to 
write  for  and  against  the  ministry,  and  that  the 
side  each  of  them  was  to  take  should  be  deter- 


196 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [s*  s.  ix.  MAR.  7,  '96. 


mined  by  tossing  up  a  piece  of  money.  It  fell  to 
Sterling's  lot  to  oppose  the  ministry,  but  he  was 
not  equally  successful  with  his  friend.  He  after- 
wards entered  into  holy  orders,  and  became  a 
clergyman  in  Maryland  (Baker,  'Biographia 
Dramatica,'  1812,  vol.  i.  p.  687).  He  published  : 

The  Rival  Generals :  a  Tragedy  [in  five  acts  and  in 
verse].  As  it  was  Acted  at  the  Theatre-Royal  in  Dublin, 
by  hia  Majesty's  Servants.  8vo.  Loud,  1722.  Other 
editions,  pp.  92,  8vo.  and  12mo.  Dub.,  1722. 

The  Loves  of  Hero  and  Leander.  From  the  Greek 
of  Musaens.  12mo.  Lond.,  1728. 

The  Parricide.  A  Tragedy  [in  five  acts  and  in  verse], 
As  it  is  Acted  at  the  Theatre  in  Goodman's-Fields.  8vo. 
Lond.,  1736. 

A  Sermon  [on  Gal.  iv.  18]  preached  before  His 
Excellency  the  Governor  of  Maryland,  and  both  Houses 
of  Assembly,  at  Annapolis,  December  13, 1754.  Sm.  4 to. 
Annapolis,  1755,  reprinted  London,  8vo.,  1755. 

The  preacher  is  described  as  rector  of  St.  Paul's 
Pariah,  in  Kent  County.  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

If  DR.  SPARROW  SIMPSON  refers  to  Mr.  D.  J. 
O'Donoghue's  'Poets  of  Ireland,"  part  iii.  p.  236, 
he  will  learn  some  particulars  of  above  poet, 
dramatist,  and  clergyman,  who  was  an  M.A.  of 
T.C.D.  and  officiated  professionally  in  America. 
I  am  a  collector  of  early  Dublin  printed  books, 
and  should  be  obliged  to  DR.  SIMPSON  if  he  would 
tell  me  the  names  of  the  printer  and  publisher  of 
Sterling's  '  Poetical  Works,'  if  given  on  the  title. 
I  should  be  glad  also  to  buy  the  book,  if  he  is  not 
too  anxious  to  keep  it.  £.  E.  McC.  Dix. 

17,  Kildare  Street,  Dublin. 

The  following  sketch  is  from  the  'Biographia 
Dramatica,'  1782,  by  David  Erskine  Baker  : — 

"J.  Sterling  was  the  intimate  friend  of  Mr.  Con- 
canen,  already  mentioned,  and  born  in  the  same  country. 
They  appear  to  have  visited  England  at  the  same  time  ; 
and  in  order  to  improve  their  fortunes,  they  agreed  to 
write  for  and  against  the  ministry,  and  that  the  side 
each  of  them  WHS  to  take  should  be  determined  by  toss- 
ing up  a  piece  of  money.  It  fell  to  our  author's  lot  to 
oppose  the  ministry,  but  he  was  not  equally  successful 
with  his  friend.  He  afterwards  went  into  orders,  and 
became  a  clergyman  in  Maryland.  He  wrote  two  plays, 
'The  Rival  Generals,' T.,  8vo.,  1722:  2.  '  The  Parricide,' 
T.,  8vo.,  1736."— P.  433,  vol.  ii. 

The  later  play  was  produced  at  Goodman's 
Fields  on  29  and  31  Jan.  and  2  Feb.,  1736;  it 
was  published  on  2  Feb.,  1736,  and  sold  by 
Walthoe.  He  did  not  even  rise  to  the  immortality 
of  his  friend  Concanen,  a  place  in  the  Pantheon  oi 
the  Dunciad.  W.  A.  HENDERSON. 

Dublin. 

UMBRELLAS  NOT  USED  IN  LONDON  IN  1765 
(8lb  S.  viii.  448;  ix.  155).— An  anecdote  related  of 
the  famous  Keate,  head  master  of  Eton  in  the  first 
quarter  of  this  century,  shows  that,  whatever  may 
have  been  the  cuetom  in  London  in  1765,  it  was 
more  than  fifty  years  later  before  umbrellas  were 
even  tolerated  at  Eton.  Keate  protested  against 
their  introduction  with  his  customary  violence 


describing  them  as  an  effeminate  innovation,  and 
declaring  that  the  college  was  degenerating  into  a 
girls'  school.  Stung  by  the  sarcasm,  some  daring 
spirits  among  his  pupils  annexed  from  a  house 
Front  in  Slough  a  board  inscribed  "  Seminary  for 
Young  Ladies,"  and  fixed  it  up,  under  cover  of 
darkness,  over  the  door  of  Upper  School,  where  it 
encountered  the  infuriated  gaze  of  their  pedagogue 
in  the  morning. 

OSWALD  HUNTER  BLAIR,  O.S.B. 
Fort  Augustus,  N.B. 

There  is  a  mention  of  an  umbrella  yet  earlier 
than  those  quoted  by  MR.  WALFORD  from  Juvenal 
and  Martial.  In  the  '  Ars  Amatoria,'  ii.  209, 
Ovid  thus  directs  the  lover  : — 

Ipse  tone  distenta  suis  umbracula  virgis, 
Ipse  face  in  turba,  qua  venit  ilia,  locum. 

C.  B.  MOUNT. 

'PHAUDHKIG  CROHOORE'  (8th  S.  ix.  148).— The 
old  Irish  Conor  and  its  modern  form  Orohoore  are 
both  accented  by  the  Southern  Irish  on  the  last 
syllable,  and  might  be  phonetically  rendered 
Conoore  and  Crohoore.  The  resemblance  becomes 
still  more  obvious  in  the  Irish  orthography  Con- 
chobhar  and  Cnochobhar.  A  transposition  of  two 
letters  in  the  first  syllable  is  the  sole  difference  to 
the  eye,  and  if  it  is  greater  to  the  ear  it  is  only 
from  the  rule  which  obtains  in  Irish  that  the  com- 
bination en  is  sounded  cr.  In  case  your  corre- 
spondent asks  the  reason  for  the  change  of  con  to 
cno,  I  may  as  well  explain  that  in  Irish  there  are 
vowels  spoken  which  are  not  expressed  in  writing, 
so  that  the  intermediate  form  was  no  doubt  Con- 
ochobhar.  O'Donovan  has  written  about  these 
"  glides,"  but  neither  he  nor  any  other  grammarian 
has  noticed  the  curious  fact  that  in  Irish,  unlike 
other  languages,  they  attract  the  secondary  or 
even  primary  accent.  Thus  in  the  above  name  the 
vowel  to  be  ultimately  lost  is  the  oldest,  while  the 
new  one  is  retained.  Feardorcha  becomes  Far- 
dorougha  in  English,  and  Eidirsceoil  passes  through 
colloquial  Eidirisceoil  into  the  surname  O'Driscoll, 
accented  on  what  a  Hebrew  scholar  would  call  the 
"  sheva."  JAS.  PLATT,  Jun. 

The  querist  under  this  head  is  apparently  un- 
acquainted with  a  book  called  '  Seventy  Years  of 
Irish  Life,'  published  in  1893  by  the  brother  of 
Sheridan  Le  Fann.  The  ballad  under  discussion 
is  there  reprinted,  and  it  is  definitely  stated  that 
the  meaning  of  the  name  is  "Patrick  Conor,  or 
more  correctly  the  son  of  Conor."  M.  TUPMAN. 

WEDGWOOD  "  SILVERED  LUSTRE  "  WARE  (8111  S. 
ix.  145). — I  venture  to  think  that  your  corre- 
spondent COL.  MALET  is  not  correct  in  his  sup- 
position that  the  silvered  tea  equipages  and  his 
figure  of  Venus  are  of  Wedgwood  manufacture. 
In  Miss  Meteyard's  'Life  of  Wedgwood,' vol.  ii. 
p.  585,  it  is  stated  that  Thomas  Wedgwood  (not 


8»B.  IX.  MAR.  7,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


197 


Byerley)  invented  "  what  was  termed  silvere. 
ware,  namely,  a  pattern  of  dead  or  burnished  silve 
upon  a  black  earthenware  body."  An  engraving 
of  a  tea-tray,  a  rare  specimen  of  this  ware,  fror 
the  Falcke  collection  is  given.  It  is  only  ornamentec 
with  silver,  and  does  not  at  all  correspond  with  the 
silvered  tea  equipages,  which  were  entirely  coverec 
with  silver  lustre,  and  had  the  appearance  of  solic 
silver.  Simeon  Shaw,  in  his  '  History  of  the 
Staffordshire  Potteries/  published  at  Hanley  in 
1829,  devotes  a  chapter  to  the  "  Introduction  o 
Lustres."  He  does  not  mention  the  Wedgwooc 
silvered  ware,  but  states  that  "  the  first  maker  o 
the  silver  lustre,  properly  so  called,  was  Mr.  John 
Gardner  (now  employed  by  J.  Spode,  Esq.), 
when  employed  by  the  late  Mr.  Wolfe  at  Stoke.' 
Miss  Meteyard,  in  her  '  Wedgwood  Handbook, 
published  in  1875,  states  that  the  silvered  ware 
was  "  discovered  or  applied "  by  Thomas  Wedg- 
wood, and  was  chiefly  applied  for  tea-trays,  salt- 
cellars, and  jags.  She  adds  that,  "  after  the  com 
mencement  of  the  present  century,  lustre  wares 
were  generally  made  throughout  the  Potteries." 
The  various  articles  having  the  appearance  of  solid 
silver  are  not,  so  far  as  I  can  discover,  described 
in  any  of  the  well-known  books  upon  pottery  as  oi 
Wedgwood  manufacture,  nor  do  I  find  them  men- 
tioned in  any  of  the  catalogues  issued  by  the 
Wedgwoods,  although  all  the  known  varieties  of 
tea  equipages  made  by  them  are  given.  It  is  not 
surprising  that  the  ware  should  not  be  described 
by  the  authors  referred  to  by  your  correspondent. 
Solon  does  not  deal  exhaustively  with  all  the 
English  potteries  ;  Jacquemart  devotes  but  a  few 
pages  to  English  pottery  ;  Owen's  book  is  a  history 
of  the  Bristol  factory  only ;  and  Mr.  Nightingale's 
extremely  valuable  work  is  entirely  devoted  to 
early  English  porcelain,  not  pottery.  M.  A.  T. 

"DOCKEBER"    OR    "DoCKERREfi"    (8tt    S.    ix- 

47).— H  alii  well  has  a  reference  to  timber  ;  and  as 
DR.  MURRAY  does  not  mention  it  in  his  query,  it 
may  just  have  escaped  his  notice.  "  Timber  (1), 
Forty  skins  of  fur.  See  a  note  in  Harrison's 
'England,' p.  160."  Webster's  ' Dictionary '  also 
has  the  following  allusion  to  the  word.  "(Fr.) 
Tvmbre=&  bundle  of  furs.  Timber  =  a  legal 
quantity  of  fur  skins,  as  of  martens,  ermines, 
sables,  and  the  like,  being  in  some  cases  40  skins, 
in  others  120."  RICHARD  LAWSON. 

Unnston,  Manchester. 

In  Nemnich's  ' Italian  Dictionary  of  Articles  of 
Merchandise,'  published  1799,  dossi  is  given  as 
"Calabar  skins"  and  tho  same  work  translates 
"  Calabar  skins  "  into  French  as  petit-gris,  Spanish 
gris  pequtno,  German  grauwtrk. 

CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 
Swallowfield,  Beading. 

FRENCH,  SPANISH,  ITALIAN,  AND  GERMAN 
QUOTATIONS  (8">  S.  viii.  427).— In  answer  to 


J.  B.'s  query,  I  fancy  one  of  the  best  collections  of 
popular  quotations  is  the  "Beautiful  Thoughts" 
series,  edited  by  Cranfurd  Tait  Kamage,  LL.D., 
and  published  by  Edward  Howell,  Liverpool. 
The  editions  I  have  are:  German  and  Spanish 
authors,  first  edition,  1868  ;  Latin  authors,  second 
edition,  1869 ;  Greek  authors,  second  edition, 
1873  ;  French  and  Italian  authors,  second  edition, 
1875.  There  may,  of  course,  be  later  editions. 
Swan  Sonnenschein's  'Reader's Guide'  (supplement 
to  '  The  Best  Books '),  p.  533,  gives,  s.v.  "  Dic- 
tionaries of  Quotations": — 

Belton,  J.  D.  (American  Edition),  Literary  Manual  of 
Foreign  Quotation?,  Ancient  and  Modern,  crown  8vo., 
Putnam,  3891. 

With  the  following  note : — 

"A  selection  from  the  Mass  of  non-English  Phrases 
which  are  used  in  England;  writing  and  speaking  of  a 
considerable  number  that  have  a  'distinctly  literary 
flavour,'  a  fairly  good  Book  but  rather  superficial. 
Curiously  enough  it  does  not  contain  a  single  Spanish 
Proverb,  though  Spain  lathe  home  of  the  best  Proverbs." 

In  'The  Best  Books,'  p.  76,  t.v.  "Proverbs, 
General  Collections  of,"  are  given  :  — 

Bohn,  H.  G.,  Polyglot  of  Foreign  Proverbs  (French, 
Italian,  German,  Dutch,  Spanish,  Portugese,  Danish, 
with  Translation),  crown  8vo.,  Bonn's  Library,  1857. 

Kelly,  W.  K.,  Proverbs  of  all  Nations  compared, 
duodecimo.  Kent,  1859-1870. 

Maur,  Mrs.  E.  B.,  Analogous  Proverbs  in  Ten  Lan- 
guages, crown  8vo.,  Stock,  1885  (English,  German, 
Dutch,  Roumanian,  Italian,  Danish,  French,  Spanish, 
Portugese,  Latin). 

Again  the  '  Reader's  Guide,'  p.  106,  gives  : — 
Middlemore  James  (Editor),  Proverbs,  Sayings,  and 

Comparisons  in  various  Languages,  crown  8vo.,  Isbister, 

1889. 

J.  B.  FLEMING. 

Perhaps  '  Beautiful  Thoughts  from  French  and 
Italian  Authors '  and  '  Beautiful  Thoughts  from 

erman  and  Spanish  Authors,'  both  by  Cranfurd 
Tait  Ramage,  LL.D.,  Liverpool,  Edward  Howell, 
are  such  books  as  J.  B.  wants.  They  give  the 
quotations,  the  English  translations,  and  the  exacb 
references.  The  two  volumes  are  uniform  with 
>wo  others  entitled  'Beautiful  Thoughts  from 
Latin  Authors '  and  '  Beautiful  Thoughts  from 
Greek  Authors.'  Dr.  Ramage  has  another  book 
which  may  be  called  a  book  of  quotations,  viz., 
Bible  Echoes  in  Ancient  Classics,'  Edinburgh, 
Adam  &  Charles  Black.  All  five  volumes  are 
ndexed.  ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

St.  Austin's,  Warrington. 

LETTER  or  LORD  BYRON  (8tt  S.  ix.  86,  112, 
32,  156). — MR.  COBKE  is  the  owner  of  a  well- 
xecuted  facsimile.  A  few  months  ago  I  saw  two 
opies  of  this  same  Galignani  edition  of  Byron,  in 
he  original  pasteboard  covers, each  containing  afac- 
imile  of  the  Vampire  letter,  superscribed  address, 
lost-office  mark  and  all.  One  of  these  copies  is  in 
friend's  hands,  the  other  was  on  the  shelves  of  a 


198 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [t»  a.  ix.  MAR.  7,  *M, 


•dealer  in  second-band  books.  If  MR.  GORKB  will 
look  at  tbe  seeming  manuscript  with  a  magnifier, 
be  will  see  that  it  is  printed,  and  not  pen-work. 
I  am  not  quite  certain  whether  it  is  copperplate  or 
lithographed,  but  it  probably  is  the  result  of  a 
traced  transfer  on  stone.  My  friend  alluded  to 
above  was  confident  that  he  was  the  owner  of  an 
autograph  letter  of  Lord  Byron  until  I  showed 
him  the  duplicate  on  the  dealer's  shelf.  It  is  an 
exceedingly  good  copy,  and  well  calculated  to 
deceive. 

Tbe  Galignani  edition  of  Byron  seems  to  be 
complete,  containing  matter  omitted  from  some 
copies,  among  other  things  the  epitaph  for  Lord 
Gastlereagh.  It  is  printed  in  that  compressed  type 
once  peculiar  to  French  books,  such  as  was  used  in 
the  early  Tauchnitz  volumes,  and  which  seemed  so 
odd  to  the  eye  accustomed  to  the  finer  Scotch- 
faced  letter  used  in  England  and  the  United 
States.  JOHN  E.  NORCROSS. 

Brooklyn,  U.S. 

DR.  JOHN  Don :  DR.  JOHN  PRESTON  (lBt  S. 
xii.  383,  497  ;  6"1  S.  ii.  327  ;  iii.  13,  116  ;  8th  S. 
yi  146,  212,  382;  vii.  108,  333).— As  a  further 
contribution  to  the  bibliography  of  these  Puritan 
divines,  I  may  invite  attention  to  the  interesting 
notes  which  appeared  in  Emmanuel  College 
Magazine,  vi.  2,  pp.  90,  96,  and  which  comment 
upon  the  will  of  Dr.  Preston  as  communicated  to 
*  N.  &  Q.'  by  the  REV.  S.  ARNOTT. 

W.  F.  PRIDBAUX. 

CHILD  COMMISSIONS  IN  THE  ARMY  (8th  S.  viii. 
421,  498 ;  ix.  70). — In  this  connexion  I  send  an 
inscription  from  a  monument  in  the  churchyard  oi 
St.  John's,  Trichinopoly  : — 

"  Sacred  to  the  memory  of  Major-General  A.  Monin, 
who  departed  this  life  the  5th  day  of  January,  1839,  in 
the  66th  year  of  his  age,  deeply  and  deservedly  regretted , 
having  faithfully  served  in  the  King's  and  Honourable 
Company's  service  during  a  period  of  60  years.  Requies- 
cat  in  pace." 

MR.  DALTON  cannot  find  that  child  commissions 
were  granted  before  1684.  I  have  no  books  o 
reference  ;  but  I  may  mention  that  the  granting  o. 
these  commissions  was  one  of  tbe  few  means 
adopted  by  Charles  II.  to  reward  the  loyalty  o! 
those  who  had  staked  their  all  for  the  king  in  th< 
Civil  War.  The  family  of  De  Carteret,  of  Jersey 
amongst  others,  was  rewarded  in  this  way. 

FRANK  PENNY,  LL.M.,  Madras  Chaplain. 
Bangalore. 

Is  it  out  of  respect  to  the  manes  of  Mr.  Thorn: 
that  MR.  BLENKINSOPP  says  Sir  Provo  Wallis 
died  in  1890,  aged  ninety-eight?  He  died  in 
1892,  and  if,  as  generally  believed,  he  was  born  in 
1791,  his  age  was  one  hundred  years  and  ten 
months.  Some  reports  make  him  older. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 


SHAKSPEARE'S  'RICHARD  III.'  (8tb  S.  ix.  148). 
n  order  to  save  trouble  to  correspondent7,  and 
perhaps  make  my  point  clearer,  may  I  say  that,  of 
ourse,  I  am  aware  that  in  the  '  History  of  King 
lichard  the  Thirde,'  attributed  to  More  (but  pro- 
>ably  a  political   brochure    issued    by  Morton), 
Gloucester,  in  the  Council  at  the  Tower,  is  reported 
as  saying,  "  By  saynt  Ponle  ";  and  Shakspere,  for 
lis  own  purposes,  may  have  considered  this  suffi- 
cient warrant  for  representing  the  expression  as 
Richard's  favourite  expletive.     My  object,  how- 
ever, was  to  get  behind  this,  and  to  discover,  if 
)ossible,  whether  there  is  any  ground  for  supposing 
hat  this  oath  was  habitually  used  by  Richard  ; 
and,  if  so,  why  he  used  it.     It  seemed  to  me  that 
the  likeliest  way  to  ascertain  this  was  to  see 
whether  any  days  connected  with  St.  Paul  tallied 
with  the  dates  of  any  important  or  fortunate  events 
n  Richard's  career.    One  such  pair  of  dates  I 
nave  mentioned. 

FRANCIS  PIERREPONT  BABNARD. 
St.  Mary's  Abbey,  Windermere. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 
George  Chapman.     Edited,  with   an   Introduction  and 

Notes,  by  William  Lyon  Phelpa,  M.A.,  Ph.D.    (Piaher 

Unwin.) 

To  Mr.  Unwin'a  series  (known  favourably  as  the  "Mer- 
maid") of  the  best  plays  of  the  old  dramatists  haa  been 
added  a  selection  of  five  plays  from  George  Chapman. 
The  five  taken  are  indisputably  the  best.  They  are  also 
the  most  accessible,  being  included  in  one  or  other  of 
the  selections,  such  as  Dodaley's  '  Old  Plays,'  with 
which  most  lovers  of  dramatists  are  familiar :  '  All 
Foola,'  the  two  plays  concerning  Bussy  D'Amboia,  and 
the  two  concerning  Charles,  Duke  of  Byron,  are  the 
five  in  question.  As  specimens  of  Chapman  at  his  beat 
they  will  answer  the  requirements  of  all  except  those 
with  whom  the  study  of  the  Tudor  dramatists  ia  a 
religion.  Dr.  Phelps's  biographical  and  literary  intro- 
duction adds  greatly  to  the  value  of  the  volume.  Its 
criticism  is  sound  and  pregnant.  We  are  glad  to  find 
a  critic  who,  while  according  a  sincere,  if  discriminating 
eulogy,  has  the  pluck  to  say  that  Chapman  as  a  dramatist 
has  been  greatly  overrated  by  Mr.  Swinburne,  Prof. 
Ward,  and  Russell  Lowell.  In  the  highest  gift?, 
dramatic  and  poetic,  Chapman  comes  in  his  tragedies 
not  only  behind  Webster— and,  of  course,  Beaumont  and 
Fletcher— but  behind  Hey  wood  and  Decker.  Dryden, 
repenting  of  his  admiration  for  Chapman,  says  that, 
taking  up  what  he  supposed  a  fallen  star,  he  found  he 
had  been  cozened  with  a  jelly,  and  declared  himself  to 
have  indignation  enough  "  to  burn  a  D'Amboia  annually 
to  the  memory  of  Jonson."  So  far  as  thii  we  are  not 
prepared  to  go,  but  we  accept  Dr.  Phelps'a  estimate 
that  the  "  D'Ambois  plays  belong  distinctly  to  the 
'  Tragedy  of  Blood,'  and  in  a  dim  way  [and  not  too  dim 
either]  foreshadow  the  decay  of  the  drama."  Pearson's 
reprint  of  Chapman's  plays  is  common  and  accessible 
enough.  The  present  edition,  however,  will  be  service- 
able to  many,  and  keeps  up  the  value  and  repute  of  the 
series. 

THE  English  Historical  Review  for  January  has  one 
advantage  over  its  more  popular  contemporaries.    It  is 


8th  S.  IX.  MAR.  7,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


199 


never  called  upon  to  open  its  pages  to  mere  quest' ons  of 
the  hour,  we  therefore  do  not  meet  with  mere  partisan 
articles,  though  it  must  be  admitted  that  there  have  been 
antiquaries  who  felt  as  deeply  regarding  certain  unsolved 
questions  of  Norman  and  Plantagenet  times  as  those  who 
are  absorbed  in  politics  do  as  to  the  Venezuela  boundary 
or  the  condition  of  affairs  in  South  Africa.    We  are  by 
no  means  inclined  to  jeer  at  this.    We  should  think  ill 
of  the  prospects  of  our  country  if  all  the  better  intellect 
of  our  time  was  entirely  engrossed  in  the  present.    We 
should  bear  in  mind  that  Sir  Walter  Scott  was  accumu- 
lating and  pouring  forth  his  vast  stores  of  historical 
knowledge  when  Great  Britain  was  in  her  death-grapple 
with  Napoleon.     The   present   number  contains  four 
articles  apart  from  notes,  documents,  and  reviews,  many 
of  the  last  being  of  a  high  degree  of  excellence.    The 
paper  on  '  Nectanebo,  Pharaoh  and  Magician'  brings 
before  us  one  who  is  utterly  unknown  except  to  Egypto- 
logists and  the  students  of  mediaeval  romance.    Serious 
history  has  little  to  tell  of  him  except  that  he  seems  to 
have  governed  powerfully,  fought   unsuccessfully,  and 
died  in  exile.    Where  is  not  known,  but  probably  in  the 
Soudan  or  Abyssinia.     The  inscriptions  as  at  present 
revealed  tell  little  of  him.     As  was  to  be  expected, 
romance  is  far  more  prolific  in  information.    Among 
other  things  we  have  a  tale,  by  no  means  pleasant  read- 
ing, which  assures  us  that  he,  not  Philip,  was  the  father 
of  Alexander  the  Great.    Mr.  Hogarth  seems  to  have 
made  out  and  put  on  record  for  future  use  all  that  is 
known  alike  of  the  Pharaoh  and  the   romance-hero. 
Prof.  Maitland's  paper  on  '  The  Origin  of  the  Borough  ' 
deals  with  a  most  obscure  subject  in  a  manner  that  is  all 
that  could  be  wished.    We  think,  however,  that  he  leaves 
several  important  questions  unsettled.  Though  he  dwells 
on  the  subject,  he  does  not  make  clear  to  us  how  it  comes 
to  pass  that  so  many  little  villages  which  show  no  traces 
of  fortification,  and  cannot  well  have  ever  been  larger 
than  they  are  now,  have  the  end  of  their  names  in  burgh 
or  bury.  • '  The  Navy  of  the  Commonwealth,'  by  M. 
Oppenheim,  is  a  paper  of  great  historic  significance.    He 
has  broken  ground  which  is  almost  entirely  new,  and  the 
amount  of  information  he  has  gleaned  from  the  State 
Papers   and  other  sources  shows  surprising  industry, 
alike  in  discovery  and  scientific  arrangement.    Among 
other  equally  important  matters  he  has  furnished  us 
with  a  list  of  the  new  vessels  built  by  the  Commonwealth 
It  it,  indeed,  "  startling  in  its  magnitude,"  when  com 
pared  with  the  navy  of  previous  reigns.    Many  persons 
who  are  not  deeply  interested  in  naval  affairs,  past  or 
present,  will  be  grateful  to  the  writer  for  introducing  us 
to  a  new  English  heroine,  who  may  be  fitly  classed  with 
Miss  Nightingale  and  the  other  noble  women  who  havi 
in  our  own  time  devoted  themselves  to  the  relief  o 
human  suffering.    We  only  wish  that  he  could  have  tol< 
us  more  regarding  her.    Elizabeth  Alkin,  or  Parliamen 
Joan,  as  she  was  called  sometimes,  wore  out  her  healtl 
in  the  service  of  the  wounded  soldiers  during  the  war 
for  which  she  received  a  pension.     In  1653  she  volun 
teered  to  render  a  similar  service  to  the  sailors.    She  wa 
sent  first  to  Portsmouth  and  then  to  Harwich,  at  which 
places  she  spent  not  only  the  Government  allowanc 
but  much  of  her  own  money.     "  I  cannot  see  them  wan 
if  I  have  it,"  she  said.     She  attended  on  the  Dutci 
prisoners  as  well  as  the  English  sufferers.  "  Seeing  thei 
wants  and  miseries  so  great,  I  could  not  but  have  pity 
on  them,  though  our  enemies."     Her  pension  was  in 
arrear.    She  was  even  forced  to  sell  her  bed.    The  las 
time  her  name  occurs  is  in  September,  1654.    She  pro 
bably  died  soon  after  in  abject  poverty. 

ORE  is  a  little  surprised  to  find  in  an  English  review  a 
notice  of  Hrotevi'ira,  the  nun  of  Gan  ler-heim,  that  lady 


ho  may  be  regarded  as  the  solitary  dramatic  product  of 
je  tenth  century,  having  so  far  all  but  escaped  English, 
ttention.    The  paper  in  the  Fortnightly  dealing  with 
er  writings,  and  especially  with  her  prose  comedies, 
rritten  avowedly,  so  far  as  form  is  concerned,  in  imitation 
f  Terence,  proves  to  be  translated  from  the  French, 
t  treats  them  with  a  seriousness  not  usually  accorded 
hem,  and  credits  with  delicate  thought  and  just  reflec- 
ion  a  writer  whose  piety  is  unquestionable,  but  whose 
unconsciously  comic  gifts  have  hitherto  attracted  most 
ttention.    The  second  part  of  the  strange  eulogy  of 
dr.  Walter  Pater,  fantastically  headed  '  The  Blessedness 
f  Egoism,'  appears,  and  is  no  less  rhapsodical  and 
unconvincing  than    the   previous    portion.     The   late 
Sivind  Astrup  is  responsible  for  a  very  readable  and 
nteresting  account  of  adventure  and  exploration,  '  In 
be  Land  of  the  Northernmost  Eskimo.'    Mildred  Drage 
ends  a  valuable  paper  upon  Monticelli,  an  artist  almost, 
f  not  quite,  unrepresented  in  English  collections,  but 
none  the  less,  as  is  said,  "  a  painter  for  painters."    Mr. 
-V.  J.  Corbet  brings  before  us  some  eminently  disturbing: 
'acts  concerning  '  The  Increase  of  Insanity,'  and  Mr. 
German  Cohen  begins  a  defence  of  '  The  Modem  Jew 
and  the  New  Judaism.'    '  An  Educational  Interlude,'  a 
well-written  if  somewhat  theoretical  paper,  is  by  Mrs. 
t'rederic    Harrison.  —  Prince  Eropotkin  sends  to  the 
Nineteenth  Century  a  treatise  on  'Recent  Science,'  In 
which  he  writes  first  of  '  Rontgen's  Rays, '  and  next  of 
'The  Erect  Ape  Man.'    Mr.  Charles   Whibley  resists 
strenuously  '  The  Encroachment  of  Women,'  and  pro* 
tests   against   the  conversion  of   Cambridge   into   "a 
vast  boarding-school  for  girls  and  boys."    Mr.  Frederic 
Harrison  deals  at  some  length  with  Matthew  Arnold, 
first   as   the  poet  and   afterwards  as  the  critic.     In 
the  first  respect,  while  holding  that  no  poet,  unless 
it  be    Milton,  has   been  "  so   saturated  to  the    bone 
with  the   classical   genius,"  and   aUo  that  "  the  full 
acceptance  of  Arnold's  poetry  has  to  come,"  he  will  not 
assign  Arnold  the  highest  rank,  while  "  in  exuberance 
of  fancy,  in  imagination,  in  glow  and  rush  of  life,  in 
tumultuous  passion,  in  dramatic  pathos  "  he  is  denied 
any  rank  at  all.    As  a  critic,  meanwhile,  lie  has  by 
common  consent  "no  superior,  indeed  no  rival."    Mr. 
W.  B.  Richmond,  R.A.,  bears  delightful  tribute  to  Lord 
Leighton.    Of  the  form  of  Leighton's  art,  it  is  held  that 
"  it  is  above  the  average  power  of  understanding,  as  it  is 
perhaps  too   genuinely  artistic  for  the   Anglo-Saxon 
temperament."    Mr.  Richmond's  own  estimate  is  that 
the  art  of  Leighton,  "  whether  as  a  sculptor,  a  painter, 
an  orator,  or  writer,  it '  Beautiful,'  and  beautiful  because 
of  a  union  established  under  the  title  of  Beauty,  including 
therein  Nobility  and  Sincerity."    Mr.  E.  S.  Purcell,  the 
author  of  '  The  Life  of  Cardinal  Manning,'  defends  him- 
self vigorously  from  the  assaults  that  have  been  made 
upon  him.    The  article  in  which  he  does  this,  far  too 
polemical  for  our  columns,  is  entitled  'Poisoning  tic 
Wells  of   Catholic  Criticism.' — Mr.   Sloane's   'Life  of 
Napoleon  Bonaparte,'  contributed  to  the  Century,  deals, 
for  the  present,  principally  with  domestic  or  courtly 
matters,  and  its  illustrations,  instead  of  being  of  battles 
and  sieges,  are  of  weddings  and  Court  pageants.   At  the 
close,  however,  we  reach  the  occupation  of  Portugal  and 
the   beginning  of  the  Peninsular  campaign.     Though 
remaining,  perhaps  rightly,  anti-English  in  tone,  the 
work  is  picturesque,  and  will,   when  completed,  con- 
stitute a  valuable  record.     'A   Personally  Conducted 
Arrest  in  Constantinople'  convey?,  by  aid  of  the  illus- 
trations of  the  author,  the  best  idea  of  Constantinople 
that  those  who  have  not  visited  the  place  are  likely  to 
obtain.    It  is  needless  to  say  that  the  designs  were 
executed  under  difficulties.    'On   the    Track   of  the 
Arkansas  Traveller '  is  very  quaint  and  curious.    '  Wftys 


200 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8o>  S.  IX.  MAB.  7, 


and  Means  in  Arid  America '  is  excellent.  Portraits  are 
given  of  the  elder  and  the  younger  Dumas.— In  Scrib- 
ner's,  '  A  History  of  the  Last  Quarter  Century  in  the 
United  States '  reaches  its  penultimate  part.  It  is  largely 
occupied  with  the  Chicago  Pair,  which  constitutes,  of 
course,  an  essential  portion,  but  seems  a  little  belated. 
A  capital  illustrated  account  of  '  Carnations '  is  given. 
4  Florentine  Villas '  is  illustrated  from  photographs. 
« French  Binders  of  To-day,'  by  S.  T.  Prideaux,  repro- 
duces some  fine  work  of  Eaparlier,  Mercier,  Gruel,  Ruban, 
Lortic  fits,  Chambolle,  and  Marius  Michel.— To  the  Pall 
Mall  Tallberg's  fine  etching,  'A  Parish  Councillor,' 
serves  as  frontispiece.  '  Hobart,  with  some  Tasmanian 
Aspects'  has  many  interesting  and  curious,  and  some 
fine  illustrations.  '  Pillow  Lace  in  the  Midlands,'  by 
Alice  Dryden,has  some  pleasant  antiquarian  information. 
'King  Humbert  and  the  Quirinal,'  by  Mr.  Arthur 
Warren,  is  well  illustrated  from  photographs.  'The 
Haunt  of  the  Grayling'  gives  a  delightful  series  of 
pictures  of  English  home  scenery.—'  With  Charles  Robert 
Leslie,  R.A.,1  by  Robert  C.  Leslie,  in  Temple  Bar,  has  a 
good  account  of  many  things,  including  the  once  famous 
"sketching  club,"  of  which  Clarkson  Stanfield,  Uwins, 
and  the  Chalons  were  prominent  members,  survivors  of 
which,  in  the  shape  of  the  designs  painted  by  the  various 
members  and  left  with  the  host  of  the  evening,  are  still 
to  be  seen.  The  entire  article  abounds  with  pleasant 
gossip  on  matters  now  in  danger  of  being  forgotten. 
'  The  Rival  Leaders  of  the  Czechs '  is  stimulating,  and 
'Rambles  in  Hertfordshire'  readable.  'Spenser  and 
England  as  He  Viewed  It'  has  an  agreeable  literary 
flavour. — Macmillan's  has  a  picturesque  description  of 
'  The  Scottish  Guard  of  France,'  an  essay  on  '  The  Songs 
of  Piedigrotta,'  which,  to  come  from  a  Latin  source,  are 
strangely  sorrowful,  realistic,  and  elegiacal,  and  a  pleas- 
ing account  of  '  The  Rambles  of  a  Naturalist  in  Woolmer 
Forest.'  Readers  will  have  little  difficulty  in  assigning 
to  the  right  source  some  personal  reminiscences  of  Alex- 
ander Macmillan.  '  The  Remarkables  of  Captain  Hind,' 
the  famous  highwayman  and  hero — for  whom  see  Mr. 
Ebsworth's  '  Roxburghe  Ballads  '—is  stirring  reading. 
—The  Gentleman's  is  gradually  resuming  the  antiquarian 
character  it  should,  we  think,  never  have  quitted.  '  The 
Poets  of  the  City  Corporation '  is  a  fairly  fresh  subject, 
competently  treated.  '  A  Prehistoric  Workshop '  is 
principally  geological.  Mr.  W.  Roberts,  who  is  very 
assiduous,  writes  on  'The  Chevalier  d'Eon  as  a  Book 
Collector.'  That  the  Chevalier  had  a  book-plate  we 
know,  which  is  not,  we  suppose,  included  in  the  recently 
issued  volume  of  feminine  book-plates.  That  he  owned 
BO  many  volumes  we  knew  not.  '  Stray  Leaves  from  the 
Indian  Weed'  deals  with  the  arraignment  of  tobacco  by 
James  I.,  Joshua  Sylvester,  and  others,  and  is  especially 
readable. — Mr.  Harold  Frederic  supplies  the  English 
Illustrated  with  a  striking  and  well-illustrated  account 
of  '  The  War  of  1812 '  with  America.  '  Minor  Me- 
mories of  Lord  Leighton'  has  a  few  interesting  views. 
The  portrait  of  the  new  Laureate  is  accompanied  with  a 
view  of  bis  home.  '  Furred  and  Feathered  Youngsters  ' 
is  a  delightful  paper,  illustrated  by  a  Son  of  the  Marshes. 
The  most  dramatic  and  well-executed  designs  are  assigned 
to  fiction.  —  Mr.  Ford  M.  Hueffer  deals  capably,  in 
Longman's,  with  '  D.  G.  Rpssetti  and  his  Family  Letters,' 
in  which  Mr.  Wheeler  depicts  the  Baltic  Canal.  Aiming 
at  writing  something  worthy  of  feminine  perusal,  Mr. 
Lang,  in  '  At  the  Sign  of  the  Ship,'  is  a  little  sarcastic 
and  delightfully  humorous. — Mr.  Crockett's '  Cleg  Kelly,' 
in  the  Cornhill,  makes  its  exit  in  a  blaze  of  melodrama. 
Mr.  Sidney  Lee's  invaluable  paper  on  '  National  Bio- 
graphy,' on  which  we  reserve  the  right  to  say  a  few 
words  elsewhere,  stands  foremost  among  the  contents. 
4  The  Way  to  the  North  Pole '  commands  attention,  and 


should,  we  think,  have  been  signed.— The  Theatre  has  an 
important  paper,  by  Mr.  T.  Edgar  Pemberton,  on  '  An 
Original  Portrait  of  Shakspeare.'  —  Chapman's  brims 
over  with  interesting  fiction. 

IN  the  Journal  of  the  Ex-Libris  Society  two  book-platea 
of  the  Delavals  of  Seaton  Delaval  accompany  an  account 
by  Mr.  John  Robinson,  of  the  family.  The  Rev.  W.  D 
Sweeting  writes  on  his  family  book-plate.  Mr.  Carlander 
deals  with  the  simple  book-plate  of  Madame  de  Stael. 
Lord  Glenbernie'a  book-plate  is  also  reproduced.  The 
editor  supplies  a  few  words  of  caution  '  On  Exchanges,' 
and  H.  W.  F.  comments  on  Mr.  Hardy's  article  on  the 
book-plate  of  J.  Skinner  contributed  to  Bibliographica. 

CASSEIL'S  Gazetteer,  Part  XXX.,  extends  from  Kil- 
feakle  to  Kilrae,  and  is,  consequently,  much  occupied 
with  Irish  names.  It  has  also  some  Scotch  names,  as 
Killiecrankie  and  Killin.  The  title-page,  &c.,  for  the 
second  volume  are  supplied. 


MR.  JUSTIN  SIMPSON.— The  following  cutting  from  the 
Stamford  Mercury  of  28  Feb.  is  sent  us  by  more  than  one 
contributor : — 

"Mr.  Justin  Simpson,  of  Stamford,  died  yesterday 
(Wednesday)  morning  of  bronchitis  following  influenza, 
after  a  fortnight's  illness.  A  son  of  the  late  Mr.  James 
Simpson,  seedsman,  he  was  born  in  1833,  and  was  educated 
at  the  Grammar  School,  which  he  left  in  1845.  He  joined 
the  Stamford  Rifle  Corps  on  its  formation  in  1860,  and 
was  the  first  man  to  make  a  '  bull's-eye '  at  the  old  range 
in  Plash  Meadow.  He  took  great  interest  in  genealogy, 
heraldry,  and  numismatics,  and  published  several  works — 
'  Obituary  and  Relics  of  Lincoln,  Rutland,  and  North- 
ampton ';  '  A  List  of  Monumental  Brasses ';  and  '  Lin- 
colnshire Tokens.'  He  was  also  a  contributor  to  the 
fieliquary,  the  Gentleman's  Magazine,  Old  Lincolnshire, 
Fenland  Notes  and  Queries,  Lincolnshire  Notet  and 
Queries,  and  kindred  publications,  while  the  cplumus  of 
the  Mercury  received  from  him  interesting  extracts  from 
original  documents  in  the  British  Museum,  the  Record 
Office,  the  Stamford  Corporation  archives,  &c.  Mr. 
Simpson  was  a  member  of  the  Harleian  Society." 

Mr.  Simpson  was  also  a  contributor  to  '  N.  &  Q.' 


to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices  : 
ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 

address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 

as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WK  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

HUGHES.— Apply  to  Heralds'  College,  Queen  Victoria 
Street,  E.G. 

CORRIGENDUM.— P.  166,  col.  2,  1.  6  from  bottom,  for 
"  nonagenarian  "  read  centenarian. 

KOTICS. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8<*  S.  IX.  MAR.  14,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


201 


LOXDON,  SAIU&DAT,  MARCH  U,  1836. 


CONTENT  S.— N°  220. 

JNOTES  — Johnson  and  Miss  Lucy  Porter,  201— A  Curious 
Charm,  202— A  Letter  from  G.  Hickes  to  E.  Bohun— 
Handel's  "  Harmonious  Blacksmith,"  203— Parish  of  Ufford 
—Calendar  of  Korea— "  Avener,"  204— Handsomebody— 
'  Dictionary  of  National  Biography  '—Books  Illustrated  by 
their  Authors— Shakspeare's  '  Richard  III.,'  205— Font  of 
Harrow  Church— Epitaph  —  Keata's  School  at  Bnfield— 
English  Reflective  Verbs— Sale  of  Pictures,  206. 

•QUERIES  :— "  Arkle  "—Portrait  of  Surgeon  Wynne— James 
Smith— Author  of  Play  Wanted— Submarine  Telegraphy— 
Lewknor— Grimsby  Castle— 'The  School  for  Scandal'— 
Adolphus  Family— Portrait  of  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots— 
T.  Brewer,  207—"  Malingering"—"  Catching  the  Speaker's 
Bye  "—Newcastle  Stones— C.  C.  Greville— Dover :  Smith's 
j<0lIy_Sir  R.  Jenkinson— Missing  Proverb  —  Gilt-edged 
Writing-paper— "  Driving  a  coach  and  six,"  &c.— Pulse 
Glasses,  208— Berry— Swans— Story  Wanted,  209. 

BEPLIES  :— "  Maunder,"  209— Freemasonry  :  Albert  Pike, 
210— Charles  Selby,  211— Arms  of  the  See  of  Canterbury, 
212— Andrea  Ferrara— Breamore  —  Church  by  the  Royal 
Exchange—"  Only,"  213— Russell,  the  Poet— Oyster  Shells 
used  in  Building,  214— Wives  of  French  Kings— The  Mar- 
.graves  of  Anspach,  215— Cannibalism  in  the  British  Isles 
— Cuthbert  Allanson— The  Bateman  MS.—"  Bail."  216— 
"  Bittnay  "— Marish— Jordan's  Grave,  217— John  Evelyn's 
4  Memoirs'— Eschuid.  218— Taafe,  219. 

JNOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Hashdall's  « Universities  of  Europe 
in  the  Middle  Ages ' — Ebsworth's  '  Roxburghe  Ballads,' 
Vol.  VIII.  Part  II. 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


DE.  JOHNSON  AND  MISS  LUCY  PORTER. 

In  a  little  book  recently  published  ('Dr.  John- 
son and  the  Fair  Sex')  I  happened  to  say  that 
Johnson  addressed  his  lines  '  On  a  Sprig  of  Myrtle' 
to  Miss  Lucy  Porter.  For  this  statement  I  was 
speedily  taken  to  task  by  critics  who.  properly,  no 
•doubt,  regarded  the  question  as  being  of  im- 
portance. To  one  of  these  I  replied  by  quoting 
Mies  Seward's  positive  assertion  in  conformity 
with  my  own  ;  but  I  was  silenced  by  the  rejoinder 
that  Mr.  Hector's  letter  of  9  Jan.,  1794,  bad 
•"finally  settled"  the  point.  As  I  am  unable 
to  view  Mr.  Hector's  statement  in  that  light, 
perhaps  you  will  allow  me  to  recapitulate  briefly 
the  history  of  a  controversy  out  of  all  proportion 
to  the  merit  of  the  lines  in  question. 

In  collecting  the  materials  for  his  first  edition 
Boswell  was  glad  enough  to  have  Miss  Seward's 
assistance,  and  on  her  authority  incorporated  the 
following  paragraph  in  his  work  : — 

"I  am  assured  by  Miss  Seward  that  he  [Johnson]  con- 
ceived a  tender  paesion  for  Miss  Lucy  Porter,  daughter 
•of  the  lady  whom  he  afterwards  married.  Miss  Porter 
was  sent  very  young  on  a  visit  to  Lichfield,  where  John- 
son bad  frequent  opportunities  of  seeing  and  admiring 
•her ;  and  he  addressed  to  her  the  following  verses  on  her 
presenting  him  with  a  nosegay  of  myrtle.  [Here  follow 
the  verses  in  question.  ]" — Fitzgerald's  edition,  vol.  i. 
p.  49. 


It  should  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  controversy 
which  afterwards  raged  about  these  lines  had  not 
yet  begun,  and  that,  so  far  as  can  be  seen,  Miss 
Seward  had  no  motive  then  for  stating  what  she 
did  not  believe  to  be  true.  Further,  it  must  be 
recollected  that  she  and  Mrs.  Piozzi  were  not  on  the 
best  of  terms  ;  at  any  rate,  when  the  latter  pub- 
lished her  '  Anecdotes  of  Dr.  Johnson,'  she  con- 
tradicted the  above  statement,  as  we  shall  find  later 
on.  Boswell  thereupon  communicated  with  Miss 
Seward,  and  received  the  following  reply  : — 

"  I  know  these  verses  were  addressed  to  Lucy  Porter, 
whom  be  [Johnson]  was  enamoured  of  in  his  boyish  days, 
two  or  three  years  before  he  had  seen  her  mother,  hia 
future  wife.  He  wrote  them  at  my  grandfather'?,  and  gave 
them  to  Lucy  in  the  presence  of  my  mother,  to  whom  he 
showed  them  on  the  instant.  She  [Lucy]  used  to  repeat 
them  to  me  when  I  asked  her  for  the  verses  Dr.  Johnson 
gave  her  on  a  sprig  of  myrtle." 

Miss  Seward  is  evidently  writing,  as  she  pro- 
fesses, from  hearsay  ;  and  we  are  confronted  with 
two  alternatives — she  is  either  stating  what,  upon 
the  authority  of  her  mother  and  Lucy,  she  believes 
to  be  true,  or  she  is  fabricating.  Now,  as  she 
simply  repeat?,  only  more  circumstantially,  what 
she  stated  before  there  was  any  ostensible  motive 
for  misrepresentation,  the  latter  alternative  seems 
unlikely  ;  and  if  this  be  so,  her  mother  and  Lucy 
are  open  to  the  charge  of  deliberate  falsehood, 
committed  for  no  apparent  reason — at  least,  the 
vanity  which  might  have  prompted  the  younger 
lady  could  hardly  have  actuated  the  elder.  Let  us 
now  examine  the  grounds  for  regarding  the  whole 
statement  as  unveracious,  and  see  how  far  their 
claim  to  be  a  "  final  settlement  "  of  the  question 
is  valid.  For  purposes  of  comparison  I  give  Mrs. 
Piozzi's  and  Mr.  Hector's  versions  in  parallel 
columns  : — 

Dr.  Johnson,  to  Mrs.  Mr.  Hector,  writing  in 

Piozzi.  speaking  forty  years  1794,  or  some  sixty  years 

after  the  event.  '  after  the  event. 

"I  think  it  is  now  just  "Mr.  Morgan  Graves 

forty  years  ago  that  a  young  the  elder  brother  of  a 

fellow  had  a  sprig  of  myrtle  worthy  clergyman  near 

given  him  by  a  girl  be  Bath,  with  whom  I  am 

courted,  and  aeked  me  to  acquainted,  waited  upon  a 

write  some  verses  that  he  lady  in  this  neighbourhood 

might  present  her  in  return.  [Birmingham],  who  at  part- 

I  promised,  but  forgot ;  and  ing  presented  him  the 

when  he  called  for  his  lines  branch.  He  showed  it  to 

at  the  time  agreed  .on, '  Sit  me,  and  wished  much  to 

still  a  moment  (says  I),  dear  return  the  compliment  in 

Mund,  and  I  '11  fetch  them  verse.  I  applied  to  John- 

thee.'  So  stepped  aside  son,  who  was  with  me,  and 

for  five  minutes,  and  wrote  in  about  half  an  hour  dic- 

the  nonsense  you  now  keep  tated  the  verses  which  I  sent 

such  a  stir  about."  my  friend." 

The  discrepancies  between  these  two  statements 
are  so  marked  that  one  might  well  be  excused  for 
thinking  that  two  different  occasions  are  referred 
to.  This  is  not  my  view,  though  I  cannot  hold 
that,  taken  together,  they  afford  evidence  on  which 
Miss  Seward  can  fairly  be  regarded  as  untruthful. 


202 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8«  s.  ix.  MAB.  u, 


My  own  idea  is  that  the  verses  in  question  may 
have  done  duty  on  more  than  one  occasion.  Sprigs 
of  myrtle  (which  in  the  language  of  flowers  denotes 
love)  were  often  in  the  old  time  presented  by  the 
artless  fair  to  bashful  swains  ;  and  "  Philander  " 
is  a  cap  that  will  fit  most  male  heads.  Johnson 
may  have  worn  it,  as  stated  by  Miss  Seward,  and 
written  the  verses  to  suit  his  own  case  in  the  first 
instance ;  and  when  applie  d  to  on  behalf  of  another, 
may  simply  have  furbished  up  the  second-hand 
article  for  hia  friend's  behoof.  Such  things  are 
BometimeB  done,  even  by  great  geniuses  ;  and  the 
word  "dictated"  implies  an  effort  of  memory 
rather  inconsistent  with  the  rest  of  Mr.  Hector's 
story.  But  as  a  clinching  proof  that  his  version  is 
the  only  true  one,  Mr.  Hector  caps  it  with  the 
following : — 

"  Lately,  in  looking  over  some  papers  I  meant  to  bum, 
I  found  the  original  manuscript  of  the  '  Myrtle,1  with  the 
date  on  it,  1731,  which  1  have  enclosed." 

No  one  hitherto  seems  to  have  asked  how  Mr. 
Hector  knew,  or  how  we  are  to  know,  that  the 
manuscript  he  refers  to  was  the  original,  or  first, 
draft  of  the  verses  in  question.  Yet  this  is  a 
matter  that  requires  to  be  settled  before  his  ver- 
sion can  be  allowed  to  fix  the  stamp  of  unveracity 
on  Miss  Seward's.  The  date  proves  nothing  ;  for 
no  date  being  assigned  by  Miss  Seward  to  the 
draft  of  which  she  writes,  there  is  no  opportunity 
for  comparison ;  and  Mr.  Hector  being  avowedly 
fired  with  indignation  against  "that  obstinate 
woman,"  his  assertions  must  be  received  with 
caution.  Nor  is  he  very  conclusive  in  the  follow- 
ing deliverance : — 

"  I  most  solemnly  declare  that  at  that  time  Johnson 
was  an  utter  stranger  to  the  Porter  family ;  and  it  was 
almost  two  years  after  that  I  introduced  Mm  to  the 
acquaintance  of  Porter." 

But  surely  Johnson  might  have  made  Miss 
Lucy's  acquaintance  before  he  made  that  of  her 
family.  Young  gentlemen  often  manage  to  be 
presented  to  young  ladies  before  being  formally 
introduced  to  their  fathers  ;  and  there  is  nothing 
here  to  disprove  Miss  Seward's  statement,  already 
given,  that  while  Lucy  was  on  a  visit  to  Lichfield, 
being  then  very  young,  Johnson  "had  frequent 
opportunities  of  seeing  and  addressing  her."  In 
support  of  his  opinion  Mr.  Hector  assumes  too 
much;  but  Boswell,  having  in  the  mean  time 
quarrelled  with  Miss  Sewaid,  does  not  examine 
his  statements  very  nicely,  finda  them  convenient 
as  "a  final  settlement "  of  the  vexed  question  be- 
tween himself  and  the  lady,  and  withdraws  her 
statement  from  his  next  edition.  Since  then  it 
has  become  the  fashion  with  Johnsonians  to  hold 
the  conclusiveness  of  Mr.  Hector's  story  as  being 
outside  the  pale  of  argument ;  but  is  it  not  some- 
what rash  to  convict  anybody  ef  untruthfulness  on 
Bach  evidence  ?  W.  H.  CRAIG. 


A  CUEIOUS  CHARM. 

Amongst  the  papers  of  a  nonagenarian,  lately 
deceased,  was  found  the  following  curious  charm, 
written  upon  a  small  sheet  of  letter  paper,  in  a 
hand  of  the  latter  part  of  last  century  or  the  begin- 
ning of  the  present.  It  had  been  folded  to  such  a 
size  as  would  allow  of  its  being  carried  in  an 
ordinary  pocket-book,  and  was  in  such  a  fragile 
condition  as  to  need  careful  handling. 

The  subject  of  charms  has  always  had  a  certain 
interest  for  me,  and,  indeed,  I  have  edited  for  the 
British  Archaeological  Association  '  Two  Magical 
Rolls.'  The  papers  will  be  found  in  the  Journal 
of  the  Association.  The  present  document  seems 
to  me  to  be  worth  printing.  The  transcript  is 
literally  exact : — 

A  Copy  of  a  Letter  written  ly  Our  Blessed  Lord  &  Saviour 
Jetus  Christ  and  found  .Eighteen  Miles  from  Iconiam 
Sixty  three  years  after  our  Blessed  Savwur  Crucfition. 
Transmitted  from  the  Holy  City  by  a  Converted  Jew 
Faithfuly  Translated  from  the  Original!  Hebrew  Copy 
now    in    the   possession  of   the  Lady  Cuba'ss   Family 
mesopotamia. 

This  Letter  was  written  by  Jesus  Christ,  and  found 
under  a  Large  Stone  buried  &  Close  to  foot  of  the  Cross, 
Upon  the  Stone  was  Engraven  Blessed  is  he  that  shall 
turn  me  Over.  All  People  that  saw  it  Prayed  to  God 
earnietly,  and  desired  that  he  would  make  the  writing 
known  unto  them  and  that  the  might  not  attempt  in  vain 
to  turn  it  Over.  In  the  mean  time  there  Came  Out  » 
little  Child  about  Six  or  Seven  Years  of  Age  and  turned 
it  Over  without  assistance  to  the  Adnuiation  of  Every 
Person  that  was  Standing  by,  it  was  Carried  to  the  City 
of  Iconiam  and  there  Published  by  a  Person  belonging 
to  the  Lady  Cuba'ss  on  the  Letter  was  written  the  Com- 
mandments of  Jesus  Christ  signed  by  the  Angel  Gabriai 
Seventy  four  years  after  our  Saviour's  Birth. 

A  Letter  of  Jesus  Christ" s. 

Whosoever  worketh  on  the  Sabbath  day  shall  be  Cursed, 
I  Command  you  to  go  to  Church  and  Keep  the  Lord's 
day  Holy,  without  doing  any  manner  of  work.  You  shall 
not  Idle  spend  your  Time  in  Bedecking  yourself  with 
Superfluatis  of  Costly  Apparall  and  vain  Dresses  for  1 
have  Ordained  a  Day  of  Best  I  whill  have  that  day  be 
Kept  Holy  that  your  Sins  will  be  forgiven  you,  &  you 
shall  not  Break  my  Commandments  but  Observe  and 
Keep  them,  write  them  in  your  hearts  and  Stedfastly 
Obserue  that  this  was  written  with  my  Own  Hand  and 
Spoken  with  my  Own  mouth,  you  shall  not  only  go  to- 
Church  yourself  but  also  send  your  man  Servants  & 
maid  Servants  and  Observe  my  words  and  Learn  my 
Commandments.  You  shall  finish  your  Labour  Every 
Saturday  in  the  Afternoon  by  Six  0  Clock  at  which  hour 
the  Preparation  of  the  Sabbath  begin?.  I  desire  you  to 
fast  five  fridays  in  Every  year  begining  with  pood  Friday 
and  Ciontiniung  the  four  Fridays  Imediatily  following  in 
Remembrance  of  the  five  Bloody  wounds  which  I 
Received  for  all  mankind  you  shall  Diligently  and 
Peacably  Labour  in  your  Respective  Callings  where  in 
it  hath  Pleased  God  to  Call  you,  you  shall  Love  One 
Another  with  brotherly  Love  and  Cause  them  that  are 
Baptized  to  Come  to  Church  and  Receive  the  Sacramets 
Baptism  and  the  Lords  Supper  and  be  made  members 
of  the  Church  in  so  doing.  I  whill  give  you  a  Long 
Life,  and  many  Blessing?,  your  Land  shall  Flourish  and 
I  your  Catle,  Bring  forth  Abundance,  and  I  whill  give  unto 
|  many  Blessings  &  Comforts  in  the  Greatest  Temptations 


8th  S.  IX.  MAR.  14,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


203 


and  he  that  doeth  to  the  Contrary  shall  be  unprofitable. 
I  whill  also  send  a  hardness  of  heart  upon  them  till  i  Bee 
them,  but  Espestly  upon  the  Impenitent  and  unbeleivers 
he  that  hath  given  to  the  Poor  shall  not  be  unprofitable. 
Remember  to  Keep  Holy  the  Sabbath  day  for  the  Seventh 
day  have  I  Taken  to  Rest  myself— and  he  that  hath  a 
Copy  of  this  My  Own  Letter  written  with  my  Own  hand 
and  Spoken  with  my  Own  Mouth  and  Keepith  it  without 
Publishing  it  to  Others  shall  not  Prosper  but  he  that 
Published!  it  to  Others  shall  be  Blesed  of  me  and  tho 
hia  sins  be  in  number  as  the  Stars  in  the  Sky  and  he 
believes  in  tbis  be  shall  be  Pardoned  and  he  believeth 
not  in  this  wrighting  and  this  Commandment  I  will 
send  my  own  Plague  upon  him  and  Consume  both  him 
and  his  Children  and  his  Cattle  and  believers  shall  have 
a  Copy  of  this  Letter  wrighten  with  my  hand  and  Keep 
it  in  their  houses  nothing  shall  hurt  them  naither  Light* 
ning  Pestilence  nor  Thunder  shall  do  them  any  harm 
and  if  a  woman  be  with  Child,  and  in  Labour,  and  a  Copy 
of  this  Letter  be  found  about  her  and  She  firmly  Puts 
her  trust  in  Me  she  shall  safely  be  Deliver'd  of  her  Birth, 
You  shall  not  have  aney  Didings  of  me  But  by  the  Holy 
Scripture  until  the  Day  of  Judgment.  All  goodness 
happiness  and  Prosperity  shall  be  in  the  house  where  a 
Copy  of  this  my  Letter  shall  be  found. 

I  should  like  to  know  something  about  the 
original  of  this  letter.  Is  it  to  be  found  in  a 
printed  form  ?  Is  it  possible  to  account  for  the 
locality  assigned  to  its  discovery,  "  eighteen  miles 
from  Iconiam  "  (I  carefully  observe  the  spelling  of 
the  MS.)?  And  how  came  the  writer  to  light 
upon  such  a  very  odd  name  as  that  of  Lady  Cubass, 
whose  family  lived  at  mesopotamia  (with  a  little 
m)?  The  signature  of  the  Angel  Gabriel  is  a 
brilliant  flight  of  fancy,  but  the  body  of  the  charm 
is  of  the  usual  clumsy  type.  I  should  not  be  sur- 
prised to  learn  that  the  original  might  have  been 
written  about  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury. W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON. 


A  LETTER  PROM  GEORGE  HICKES  TO 

EDMOND  BOHUN. 

The  following  letter  from  Hickes  to  Eohun  was 
bound  up  in  a  copy  of  the  London  Gazette  belong- 
ing to  Bohun.  It  was  formerly  in  the  possession 
of  Mr.  J.  E.  Bailey,  but  I  cannot  discover  that  he 
ever  printed  it.  There  were  several  other  letters 
from  Hickes  in  the  same  volume,  copies  of  which 
I  hope  to  send  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  later.  One  on  the 
execution  of  Henry  Cornish  was  printed  in  the 
English  Historical  Review  for  October,  1887. 

Nov.  5, 1687. 

DEAR  Sa, — I  have  been  long  indebted  to  you  for  a 
very  kind  letter,  wch  was  very  acceptable  to  me,  as  all 
•thinges  are  that  come  from  your  hand,  and  very  glad  I 
was  after  such  a  long  intermission  to  see  you  were  in 
good  health.  1  pray  God  preserve  you  in  it  for  his 
churches  sake,  and  all  such  men,  as  you  are,  and  raise  up 
more  such  spirits  among  us,  and  grant  that  we  may  all 
wait  with  dayly  prayer,  and  true  Christian  patience, 
and  submission  for  the  consolation  of  Israel,  and  in  the 
meantime  so  behave  our  selves,  y£  we  may  put  to  silence 
je  ignorance,  and  malice  of  our  adversaries  by  liveing 
lives  answerable  to  the  pure  primitive,  and  holy  faith, 
wch  we  profeeae.  You  are  happy  in  liveing  in  a  place 


where  the  great  number  of  wise,  and  good  men  support 
one  another  in  difficult  times.  I  am  here,  as  it  were 
alone,  where  others  come  to  me  for  comf  jrt,  but  I  have 
scarse  any  my  selfe  to  whome  1  repare  for  consolation, 
but  to  God  alone,  who  can  do  whatsoever  he  pleases  both 
in  heaven  and  earth.  I  hope  you  continue  to  fix  the 
occurrences  in  some  privat  register,  that  future  ages 
may  not  be  ignorant  of  them,  and  since  by  the  good  pro- 
vidence of  God  this  Church  hath  had  as  many  brave 
confessors  for  her  in  the  City,  the  Camp,  and  the  Court, 
not  to  mention  the  Universities,  as  perhaps  in  proportion 
any  church  ever  had,  methinks  some  bel  esprit  of  her 
communion  should  conveigh  their  Names,  and  Memorys 
to  posterity,  and  likewise  the  names  and  memorys  of  those, 
who  succeed  them  in  their  places  wth  the  just  characters 
of  them  both.  Pray  sr  take  care,  tbat  some  body  be 
engaged  to  performe  this  particular  peice  of  service  for 
the  honour  of  our  church,  and  the  information  of  ages 
to  come.  It  is  now  a  matter  of  no  great  difficulty,  but 
will  be,  if  it  be  let  alone,  and  such  an  history  of  such, 
a  cloud  of  witnesses  for  number,  and  quality  that  were 
removed  from  honble,  and  Beneficial  1  places  merely  upon 
the  score  of  religion,  when  their  loyalty  was  acknow- 
ledged, will  make  the  church  of  England  venerable  to 
posterity,  tho  she  should  be  forced  to  fly  into  the  Wilder- 
nesse  for  some  appointed  time.  Such  an  history  would 
also  inspirit,  and  encourage  the  present  age,  and  I  should 
be  glad  to  understand  that  due  care  would  be  taken  for 
the  writing  thereof. 

I  suppose  by  this  time  you  are  acquainted  wth  a  portley 
Gentleman  of  my  acquaintance  called  Mr  Charlett,  pray 
when  you  see  him  present  my  service  to  him,  and  be 
pleased  to  accept  the  same  from 

your  most  obliged,  and  humble  servant 

GREG.  HOPT. 

[Addressed]  For  Edmond  Bohun  Esqre  To  be  leaft 
wth  M"-  Walter  Ketleby  at  the  Bishops  head  in  Sl  Pauls 
Churchyard  London. 

C.  H.  FIRTH. 


HANDEL'S  "  HARMONIOUS  BLACKSMITH." — la 
the  churchyard  of  Whitchurcb,  Middlesex,  there 
is  a  tombstone  commemorating  the  above.  The 
stone,  which  bears  in  a  sunk  medallion  a  laurel 
wreath,  anvil,  and  hammer,  together  with  a 
bar  of  music  of  Handel's  famous  piece,  has  the 
inscription  : — 

Tn  Memory  of 

William  Powell 

The  Harmonious  Blacksmith 

who  was  buried  27  February  1780 

Aged  78  Years. 
He  was  Parish  Clerk  During  The  Time 

The  Immortal  Handel 

was  organist  of  this  church 

Erected  by  Subscription 

May  1868. 

Grievous  to  relate,  this  inscription  perpetuates 
the  monstrous  error  that  Handel  was  organist  of 
the  church.  The  late  Dr.  Eimbault  has  con- 
clusively proved  that  Handel  was  not  organist  of 
the  parish  church  of  Whitchurch,  but  music- 
master  to  the  Duke  of  Chandos's  domestic  chapel 
at  Canons,  close  by  the  church.  However,  I  will 
not  here  enter  further  into  that  question,  but  will 
confine  myself  to  the  notice  of  the  blacksmith. 
His  story  is  well  known.  One  day  Handel,  whilst 
walking  through  Edgware,  sought  shelter  from  a 


204 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [«»  &  ix.  MAK.  u, 


passing  shower  in  a  blacksmith's  forge,  and,  from 
the    melodious  notes  of    the    blacksmith's    song 
chiming  exactly  with  the  strokes  of  his  hamme 
upon  the  anvil,  composed  his  famous  score  '  Th 
Harmonious  Blacksmith.' 

The  anvil  and  hammer  still  exist  in  a  private 
collection,  and  these  when  struck  give  forth  the 
same  key-notes  as  Handel's  melody.  According 
to  the  testimony  of  Miss  Hurst,  a  former  bene- 
factrix  to  the  poor  of  Whitchurch,  Powell  was  a 
fine-looking  man,  nearly  six  feet  in  height.  He 
always  wore  a  clean  shirt  with  the  collar  thrown 
back  on  his  shoulders,  and  a  red  cap  on  his  bead. 
I  have  recently  unearthed  from  the  Harrow  Schoo! 
Records  the  deed  of  William  Powell's  apprentice- 
ship as  a  blacksmith.  This  shows  him  as  a  native 
of  Harrow.  The  deed  is  endorsed  at  the  back 
"  Apprenticeship  of  William,  son  of  William 
Powell,  of  Harrow,  to  Richard  Living,  Black- 
smith of  Edgworth  [Edgware],  co.  Midd.,  for  seven 
years.  Dat.  25  March,  1725." 

ETHERT  BRAND. 
93,  Barry  Koad,  Stonebridge  Park,  N.W. 

PARISH  OF  UFFORD,  SUFFOLK.— I  have  lately 
had  an  opportunity  of  examining  the  registers  of 
this  parish.  They  begin  1  Elizabeth,  1558,  and 
are  quite  complete  from  that  date.  The  baptisms, 
marriages,  and  burials  are  entered,  as  a  rule,  as 
they  occurred,  though  here  and  there  one  or  two 
of  the  rectors  seem  to  have  endeavoured  to  keep 
them  separate  by  reserving  a  page  for  each  with 
their  distinct  headings.  From  these  registers  we 
are  enabled  to  make  a  complete  list  of  the  rectors 
of  the  parish  from  1558.  The  list  gives  one  or  two 
curious  results. 

John  Bloding -1553. 

William  Fykes,  1558-1568. 
Robert  EHenot,  1569-1585. 
William  Pemberton,  B.D.,  1585-1599. 

Paul  Birchbeck,  1599- 

Samuel  Bonser, -1621. 

Richard  Lufkin,  1621-1678. 
(Isaac  Wells,  intruder,  1649-1660.) 
Stephen  Kimball.  1678-1723. 
Jacob  Chilton,  1723-1765. 
George  Jones  Palaier,  1765-1803. 
Charles  Brooke,  1803-1836. 
William  Pochin  Larkin,  1836-1871. 
Josepb  Moss  Rowley,  1871-1891. 
Hubert  Delaval  Astley,  1891-1895. 
Herbert  Williams,  1895. 

During  Master  Robert  Ellenot's  cure  two  clergy, 
probably  his  assistants,  died  : — 

Thomas  Symondes,  buried  13  June,  1574. 
Robert  Page,  buried  20  April,  1585. 

Richard  Lufkin,  it  will  be  seen,  held  the  living 
for  the  long  period  of  fifty-seven  years.  The  man- 
date of  his  induction  bears  date  2  June,  1621, 
and  he  was  buried  23  Sept.,  1678,  in  the  one 
hundred  and  eleventh  year  of  his  age.  This  vener- 
able divine  is  said  to  have  performed  all  the  duties 


of  his  function  to  the  last,  and  to  have  preached 
the  Sunday  before  his  death.  During  the  civil 
commotions  under  Charles  I.  he  was  plundered 
of  everything  he  possessed,  except  one  silver  spoon 
which  he  hid  in  bis  sleeve  ('The  Beauties  of 
England  and  Wales,'  vol.  xiv.  p.  280). 

Stephen  Eimball  was  Master  Lufkin'a  son-in- 
law,  so  it  will  be  seen  that  the  ministries  of  two- 
rectors  covered  the  remarkable  period  of  one  hundred 
and  two  years  (1621-1723).  Daring  the  eighteenth 
century  the  parish  only  had  three  rectors,  the  whole 
period  of  their  ministry  extending  for  one  hundred 
and  twenty-five  years  (1678-1803);  the  total 
result  being  four  rectors  (Richard  Lufkin,  Stephen: 
Kimball,  Jacob  Chilton,  and  George  Jones  Palmer) 
in  one  hundred  and  eighty- two  years  (1621-1803). 

The  churchwardens'  account  books  are  complete- 
from  1679  to  1828,  and  afford  very  interesting  in- 
formation. JOHN  PARKES  BUCHANAN. 
Union  Club,  S.W. 

THE  CALENDAR  OF  KOREA. — The  following 
letter  in  the  Times  of  13  Jan.  deserves  a  place  in 
'N.  &Q.':— 

SIR, — The  native  Shanghai  newspaper,  called  the  She®. 
Pao,  of  November  28,  contains  the  following  piece  of 
news,  important  from  an  Eastern  point  of  view  : — 

"The  Korean  Foreign  Minister  Kim  has  addressed 
the  following  official  despatch  to  the  Japanese  Charge- 
d'Affaires  in  Korea : — 

'  On  the  9th  of  the  present  moon  of  our  calendar  I 
had  the  honour  to  receive  the  commands  of  his  Majesty 
the  King  to  the  effect  that  recent  events  had  necessi- 
tated a  change,  and  that  in  future  the  Gregorian 
calendar  would  be  used.  Accordingly  the  17th  day  of 
the  llth  moon  of  the  504th  year  of  the  monarchy  would* 
be  considered  the  1st  day  of  the  1st  moon  of  the  505th> 
year. 

'' '  I  have  accordingly  the  honour  to  inform  you 
officially  of  the  change.' " 

In  explanation  I  may  inform  your  readers  that  the- 
dynasty  of  Wang,  ruling  over  Korye  (Korai  in  Japanese, 
Kos-li  in  Chinese),  fell  with  the  Mongols  towards  the- 
close  of  the  fourteenth  century,  and  in  the  year  1392  a 
tiigh  officer  named  Li  Tan  was  proclaimed  King  of  Chosen- 
'Chao-eien  in  Chinese).  The  present  King  is  a  descend- 
ant of  Li  Tan,  and  Chosen,  not  Korye,  is  the  official 
name  of  the  country. 

It  is  noteworthy  that  the  King  of  Korea  has  abandoned 
;he  style  of  Wang  or  "  King,"  which  he  bore  until 
ast  year,  and  lias  adopted  (at  least  in  the  present  in- 
stance) that  of  Ta-Kun-Chu,  the  somewhat  absurd  title- 
nvented  for  "  the  Queen  "  in  the  Treaty  of  Nanking. 
Your  obedient  servant,  SINERSIS. 

E.  LEATON-BLENKINSOPP. 

"  AVENER." — Chancing  to  be  dipping  into  the- 

Diet.  Nat.  Biog.,'  vol.  xi.,  I  came  across,  at  p.  168, 

a  very  interesting  account  of  Francis  Negus,  from 

whom  the  innocent  concoction  of  our    boyhood's 

parties  derives  its  name.     It  is  there  stated  that 

'he  was  appointed  Avener  and  Clerk-Martial  to 

"  eorge  II.  on  20  June,  1727,  and  Master  of  His? 

Majesty's  Buck-Hounds  on  19  July  in  the  same 

ear."    Having  to  plead  ignorance  of  what  avener 

meant,   I  turned  up  the   'Imperial  Dictionary/ 


.  IX.  MAR.  14,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


205 


where  I  found  the  following,  which  somewhat 
staggered  me:  " Avener  [Norman  French  from 
Latin  avena,  oats].  In  feudal  laws  an  officer  of 
the  king's  table,  whose  duty  was  to  provide  oats." 
This,  of  course,  is  specially  gratifying  to  a  Scotch- 
man, as  it  disproves  Dr.  Johnson's  scandalous 
definition  of  oats,  "  the  food  of  men  in  Scotland 
and  of  horses  in  England."  It  should  now  read, 
"  the  food  of  kings  in  England  and  of  peasants  in 
Scotland."  Another  insult  to  "puir  auld  Scot- 
land "  is  now  avenged.  J.  B.  FLEMING. 

["  Avener,  a  chief  officer  of  the  stable,  who  had  charge 
of  the  provender  for  horses "  ('  N.  E.  D.')  This  dis- 
poses of  MR.  FLEMING'S  comforting  theory.  While  on 
the  subject,  we  may  as  well  refute  the  general  error  that 
Johnson  gave  a  definition  of  oats  such  as  MR.  FLEMING 
quotes.  The  first  edition  is  before  us.  What  Johnson 
says  under  "  Oats"  is,  "  A  grain,  which  in  England  is 
generally  given  to  horses,  but  in  Scotland  supports  the 
people."] 

SURNAME  :  HANDSOMEBODT. — In  the  Daily 
Telegraph  of  5  Jan.  is  given  a  list  of  the  men  who 
had  been  engaged,  under  the  leadership  of  Dr. 
Jameson,  in  the  raid  within  the  limits  of  the 
Transvaal  Republic.  Among  them  occurs  William 
Harry  Handsomebody.  I  have  for  many  years 
been  a  student  of  surnames,  but  have  never  come 
across  Handsomebody  before.  If  it  be  a  genuine 
English  patronymic,  it  must,  I  think,  have 
been  evolved  in  recent  days.  It  may,  however, 
be  a  translation,  more  or  less  exact,  of  some 
foreign  name,  or,  as  is  also  quite  possible,  it 
may  turn  out  to  be  a  blundered  rendering  of  some- 
thing quite  different.  Telegraph  clerks,  like  printers, 
have  an  aversion  for  what  they  cannot  understand, 
and  often  turn  right  into  wrong  in  their  endeavours 
to  make  sense  out  of  names  of  persons  and  places 
which  are  beyond  their  comprehension.  As  ex- 
amples of  the  exercise  of  the  speculative  faculty 
the  changes  brought  about  by  them  are  sometimes 
by  no  means  devoid  of  interest,  as  illustrating  one 
of  the  ways  in  which  the  untrained  imagination  is 
wont  to  disport  itself.  There  are,  however,  not  a 
few  of  us  who  have  laid  to  heart  St.  Augustine's 
maxim,  "  Vernm  mihi  videtur  esse  id  quod  est," 
and  among  such  these  amusing  pranks  are  apt  to 
cause  irritation.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

'DICTIONARY  OF  NATIONAL  BIOGRAPHY.'  — 
Having  occasion  to  refer  to  this  well-known  work 
to-day,  I  find  no  mention  therein  of  Andrew 
Coventry,  first  Professor  of  Agriculture  at  Edin- 
burgh University  ;  the  brothers  Colling,  famous 
stock-breeders  ;  Bates,  founder  of  the  "  Duchess  " 
line  of  shorthorns  ;  Elkington,  to  whom  we  owe 
the  system  of  drainage  so  named  ;  P.  Lawson,  the 
seedsman  to  whom  we  owe  the  introduction  of 
alsike  clover  and  other  farm  plants  ;  or  H.  M. 
Jenkins,  who  was  Secretary  of  the  Royal  Agricul- 
tural Society.  I  hope  in  the  volumes  yet  to 
appear  those  who  have  made  this  country  the  first 


in  the  world  in  all  that  pertains  to  practical  agri- 
culture and  stock-breeding  will  receive  a  little 
more  attention  than  has  been  bestowed  in  the  past. 
I  hope,  also,  that  BO  great  stress  will  not  be  laid  on 
literary  performances  as  seems  t  >  be  the  case  at 
present.  For  example,  compare  the  notices  of  W. 
McCombie,  of  Tillyfour,  the  founder  of  the  present 
type  of  the  Aberdeen- Angus  breed,  so  famous  now 
as  beef-producers,  with  that  of  T.  C.  Morton,  an 
agricultural  journalist  and  writer.  The  former 
gets  about  three  inches,  the  latter  seven.  This  is 
out  of  all  proportion  when  compared  with  the 
intrinsic  value  of  the  benefits  conferred  by  them 
on  progressive  agriculture. 

The  names  I  give  will  serve  as  an  illustration 
of  the  omissions  in  this  work  ;  but  I  could  give 
a  rather  long  list  of  pioneers,  adepts,  and  authori- 
ties on  agriculture  and  stock-breeding  who  de- 
serve a  place  in  a  dictionary  of  national  biography 
and  have  been  overlooked. 

R.  HEDGER  WALLACE. 

The  Lawn,  Oval  Road,  Regent's  Park,  N.W. 

BOOKS  ILLUSTRATED  BY  THEIR  AUTHORS. — In 
his  '  Iconography  of  Don  Quixote,' just  issued  by 
the  Bibliographical  Society,  Mr.  II.  S.  Ashbee 
says  that:  "To  have  thoroughly  satisfactory 

illustrations the  author  must  illustrate  his  own 

work,"  which  "  presupposes  an  author  talented  in 
the  same  measure  with  both  pen  and  pencil,  a 
contingency  rarely,  if  ever, met  with."  "  Thackeray's 
illustrations  of  his  own  works — to  cite  a  single 
example — are  not,  I  believe,  considered  equal  to 
his  writing." 

Well,  now,  it  seems  to  me  that  we  have,  by  a 
fortunate  accident,  got  just  the  above  "  con- 
tingency "  in  Mr.  George  Du  Maurier  and  '  Trilby.' 
But  though  I  have  not  to  question  the  talent  of 
the  drawing,  I  want  to  ask  if  the  artist  has 
adhered  to  the  fashions  of  the  "  early  fifties,"  the 
period  in  which  his  story  commences.  It  appears 
to  me  he  has  not,  from  recollection  and  from  the 
volumes  of  Punch  I  have  referred  to,  the  readiest 
way  I  know  of  getting  at  the  fashions  of  the  day. 

RALPH  THOMAS. 

SHAKSPEARE'S  '  RICHARD  III.' — In  preparing  an 
edition  of  this  play  I  have  collected  certain  words, 
phrases,  and  passages,  in  which,  so  far  as  I  have 
been  able  to  ascertain,  points  have  been  missed 
or  allusions  overlooked.  It  is,  of  course,  probable 
that  some,  possible  that  all,  of  them  have  been 
noted  and  dealt  with  before.  In  any  case,  I  shall 
be  grateful  for  criticism  or  information. 

I  offer,  as  the  first  instance,  the  word  wrens,  in 
I.  iii.  71  (Globe  text),  which  is  contemptuously 
applied  by  Gloucester  to  the  Woodvilles.  "  The 
world,"  says  he,  "  is  grown  so  bad,  that  wrens  make 
prey  where  eagles  dare  not  perch."  The  allusion 
contained  in  this  metaphorical  use  of  "  wrens " 
seems  to  be  fourfold.  Gloucester  scornfully  selects 


206 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8<"  s.  ix.  MA*,  i  v* 


the  smallest  bird  be  can  think  of  with  which  to 
compare  the  upstart  Woodvillea :  "  The  poor  wren, 
the  most  diminutive  of  birds,"  as  Lady  Macduff 
says  in  '  Macbeth.'  Again,  the  Woodville  family 
was  numerous  ;  and  as  many  of  its  members  were 
ennobled  and  enriched  in  consequence  of  Ed- 
ward IV. 's  marriage  with  Dame  Elizabeth  Grey, 
the  size  of  the  family  would  become  a  prominent 
fact  in  the  eyes  of  those  who  were  jealous  of  its 
rise.  There  appear?,  then,  to  be  a  further  refer- 
ence to  the  number  of  the  wren's  progeny,  which 
was  proverbially  large  :  "  Although  he 's  little,  his 
family 's  great,"  runs  the  doggerel  sung  by  the  Irish 
wren-hunters  on  St.  Stephen's  Day.  May  there 
not  also  be  an  allusion  to  the  old  superstition  that 
the  wren  was  an  unholy  bird  1  Whether  the  origin 
of  this  belief  as  given  in  Brand  (iii.  195,  Bohn's 
edition)  is  to  be  accepted  or  not,  there  can  be  little 
doubt  as  to  its  existence.  Finally,  according  to 
the  legend,  it  was  by  a  trick  that  the  wren  became 
king  of  the  birds  ;  and,  according  to  the  old 
nobility,  it  was  by  a  trick — namely  by  sorcery — that 
Edward  IV.  had  been  beguiled  into  his  union 
with  Elizabeth  Grey,  to  which  event  the  Wood- 
villes  owed  their  aggrandizement. 

FRANCIS  PIERREPONT  BARNARD. 
St.  Mary'g  Abbey,  Windermere. 

THE  FONT  OF  HARROW  CHURCH.  —  In  the 
Queen  of  8  February  is  a  notice  of '  The  Archi- 
tectural History  of  Harrow  Church,  derived  from 
a  Study  of  the  Building,'  by  Samuel  Gardner. 
It  ia  illustrated  by  some  kind  of  photogravure 
process,  and  gives,  among  other  things,  a  good 
representation  of  an  impressive-looking  font,  which 
I  hope  I  am  not  wrong  in  identifying  with  that 
figured  at  p.  79  of  Hone's  '  Table  Book.'  It  then 
stood  in  a  walled  nook  of  a  lady's  garden,  its 
place  in  the  church  having  been  filled  by  what  my 
authority  termed  a  "  marble  wash- hand-basin- 
stand-looking  thing,  inscribed  with  the  names  of 
the  churchwardens  during  whose  reign  venality  or 
stupidity  effected  the  removal  of  its  predecessor." 
Enlightened  opinion  this,  for  1 827  ! 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

EPITAPH. — The  other  day  I  copied  the  following 
quaint  inscription  from  a  tombstone  in  Ackworth 
Churchyard : — 

To  the  memory  of 

Hannah  Camplin  wife  of 

Joseph  Camplin  of  this  pariah 

died  August  18th  1837 

Aged  28  years. 

Her  manners  mild,  her  temper  such, 
Her  language  good  and  not  too  much. 

H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 

JOHN  KEATS'S  SCHOOL  AT  ENFIELD. — In  the 
Illustrated  London  News  for  15  Feb.  (p.  210)  is  a 
letter  from  Mary  Cowden  Clarke  (nee  Novello), 
dated  from  Villa  Novella,  Genoa,  with  some  remi- 
niscences of  Keats  and  an  illustration  from  a  photo- 


graph of  a  sketch  by  Mario  Gigliucci,  Charles 
Cowden  Clarke's  nephew,  of  the  house  at  Enfield 
where  Keats  and  Clarke  went  to  fchool.  The 
sketch,  which  is  dated  26  March,  1876,  is  taken 
partly  from  an  engraving  in  the  Illustrated  London 
Neivs,  3  March,  1849,  and  partly  from  particulars 
supplied  by  Clarke.  It  is  not  generally  known 
that  the  house  which  was  pulled  down  by  the  Great 
Northern  Railway  Company  for  the  purpose  of 
erecting  their  Enfield  Station  was  formerly  the 
residence  of  Isaac  Disraeli.  A  portion  of  the 
front  of  the  house  is  preserved  in  South  Kensing- 
ton Museum,  and  there  is  a  measured  drawing  of 
it  by  Mr.  Thomas  Batterbury  in  the  Architectural 
Association  Sketch-book.  The  house  was  a  good 
example  of  -what  Barbam,  in  the  '  Ingoldsby 
Legends,'  calls — 

a  house  built  on  the  plan 
Of  a  gentleman's  house  of  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne, 

and  it  is  a  pity  it  could  not  have  been  preserved. 

JOHN  HEBB. 
Willesden  Green. 

ENGLISH  REFLECTIVE  VERBS. — Several  verbs 
introduced  into  English  from  French  were  origin- 
ally used  as  reflective  or  reflexive,  but  that  form 
has  been  dropped.  The  revisers  of  the  translation 
of  the  Bible  have,  however,  in  some  cases  reversed 
this  process  and  restored  the  reflective  form.  Thus, 
in  Matt.  xxi.  29  aud  32,  we  have  "  repented  him- 
self" and  "  repented  themselves,"  instead  of 
simply  "  repented,"  as  in  the  Authorized  Version 
and  in  Tyndale. 

Another  word  is  " endeavour,"  which  is  rather 
adapted  from  the  French  than  taken  directly  from 
it.  It  is  not  of  frequent  use  in  the  Authorized 
Version  and  still  less  in  the  Revised,  which  has 
substituted  another  expression  in  several  (Acts  xvi. 
10,  2  Pet.  i.  15)  of  the  few  places  in  which  it  occurs 
in  the  A.V.  (It  is  somewhat  remarkable,  by  the  way, 
that  Cruden,  in  his  '  Concordance,'  gives  a  refer- 
ence to  the  word  in  2  Cor.  v.  9,  although  the  A.V. 
has  "  labour  "  and  only  the  Rheims  "  endeavour.") 
But  the  earlier  use  of  the  verb  "endeavour  "  was 
in  a  reflective  form  ;  and  so  it  is  found  in  two 
places  in  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  i.  e.,  in  the 
Collect  for  the  second  Sunday  after  Easter,  "  daily 
endeavour  ourselves  to  follow"  (an  incautious 
reader  is  apt  to  emphasize  the  "  ourselves  "),  and 
in  the  Confirmation  Office,  "  endeavour  themselves 

faithfully  to  observe "  The  sense  of  the  word 

is,  of  course,  to  consider  an  object  as  a  "  devoir  " 
or  "  duty,"  and  it  is  creditable  to  the  English  lan- 
guage that  this  should  be  synonymous  with  striving 
to  achieve  such  an  object.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheatb. 

SALE  OF  PICTURES. — On  looking  through  some 
early  catalogues,  I  find  a  curious  incident  recorded 
at  Earl  Waldegrave's  sale,  19  Nov.,  1763,  by  Mr. 
Prestage,  auctioneer.  Seventeen  important  old 


IX.  MAR.  14, '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


207 


master  pictures  were  purchased  by  a  Mr.  Brown, 
at  good  prices,  the  highest  being  4832.  At  the 
bottom  of  the  page  is  the  following  note  :  "  Al 
those  pictures  bought  by  Mr.  Brown,  who  was 
mad,  and  for  which  he  coud  not  pay,  were  put  up 
again  to  sale  and  sold  for  6001.  less  than  at  first.' 
Other  purchasers  at  this  sale  were  Horace  Walpole 
Dr.  Chauncy,  Lord  Rockingham,  Dr.  Hunter,  Lord 
Ashburton,  Lord  Grosvenor,  and  Lord  Pomfret. 
ALGERNON  GRAVES. 
6,  Pall  Mall. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


"ARKLE."  —  We  are  informed  that  in  West 
Yorkshire  the  phrase  "  Arkle  thee"  is  used,  mean- 
ing "  Get  ready,  make  a  start."  This  arkle  seems 
to  be  identical  with  the  South  Cheshire  aikle, 
meaning  to  put  on  clothes.  Is  the  word  known 
in  any  form  outside  West  Yorkshire  and  South 
Cheshire  ?  THE  EDITOR  OF  THE 

'ENGLISH  DIALECT  DICTIONARY.' 

PORTRAIT  OF  STAFF-SURGEON  W.  W.  WYNNE. 
— Having  a  portrait  by  Opie  of  Staff-Surgeon 
W.  W.  Wynne,  who  was  with  Lord  Wellington 
during  the  Peninsular  War,  also  a  number  of 
letters,  private  and  official,  from  headquarters, 
I  should  be  glad  to  know  who  his  present  repre- 
sentatives are.  W.  B. 

Jemtree  Farm,  Boughton  Aluph. 

JAMES  SMITH.— Could  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  give 
me  particulars  about  James  Smith,  an  outlaw,  who 
lived  during  the  reign  of  George  III.  ?  There  was 
a  James  Smith,  gunsmith,  of  Corbals,  Glasgow, 
outlawed  1793  (see  Howard's  'State  Trials'). 
Could  this  be  the  man  ;  or  was  there  another 
outlaw  of  the  same  name  ?  E.  M.  S. 

Chrietchurch,  New  Zealand. 

AUTHOR  OF  PLAY  WANTED. — In  Strutt's  '  Pas- 
times,' 1845,  p.  272,  a  play  of  the  time  of  Eliza- 
beth is  referred  to,  entitled  'The  Longer  thou 
Livest  the  more  Fool  thou  art.'  Who  wrote  this 
curabrously  named  play  ?  JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

[This  is  by  W.  Wager,  who  also  wrote  '  'Tis  good 
Sleeping  in  a  Whole  Skin,'  a  comedy  destroyed  by  War- 
burton's  cook.  The  play  you  mention  is  printed  in  4to., 
no  date.  Another  play  by  Wager,  '  The  Cruel  Debtor,' 
Mr.  Pleay  supposes  may  be  the  Shylock  story.  No  par- 
ticulars are  preserved  concerning  Wager.] 

SUBMARINE  TELEGRAPHY. — Could  any  of  your 
readers  inform  me  of  a  work,  other  than  the 
following,  which  deals  with  the  history,  and  not 
only  the  technical  part,  of  submarine  telegraphy  ? 
The  books  I  have  consulted  are  Miinschendorf, 


Weiller,  and  Willoughby  Smith.  There  must, 
surely,  have  been  some  pamphlet  or  articles  written 
upon  the  work  carried  on  since  these  books  were 
issued,  but  I  cannot  trace  them.  The  only  way  to 
acquire  any  information  would  seem  to  be  a 
laborious  search  through  the  Times  for  the  last  ten 
years  or  so.  Mr.  Smith's  book  is  dated  1891,  but 
the  information  given  is  not  brought  up  to  date. 

J.  H.  J. 

LEWKNOR. — Can  any  of  your  readers  give  me 
some  information  about  Samuel  Lewknor,  who  was 
M.P.  for  Bishop's  Castle,  1603-117  His  fellow 
member  of  Parliament  was  William  Twinehoe,  who 
was  also  elected  for  Midhurst,  a  place  associated 
with  the  Lewknors.  I  cannot  trace  Samuel  Lewk- 
nor, M.P.,  in  the  family  pedigree. 

HENRY  T.  WEYMAN. 

Ludlow. 

GRIMSBY  CASTLE,  BERKSHIRE.— Between  Well- 
house  and  Hermitage,  near  Newbury,  Berks, 
there  are  remains  of  an  old  castle  known  as 
Grimsby  Castle.  Can  any  reader  of  'N.  &  Q.' 
tell  me  what  this  place  was,  and  who  lived  there  ? 

ALBERT  SPICER. 

'THE  SCHOOL  FOR  SCANDAL.' — Who  are  the 
Granby  and  Devon  mentioned  in  Sheridan's  '  Por- 
trait,' addressed  to  Mrs.  Crewe,  which  accompanied 
this  play  ?  Who  wrote  the  music  for  the  song  in 
Act  II I.  sc.  iii.  ?  C.  S.  B. 

Vanderbilt  University,  Nashville,  Tenn. 

ADOLPHUS  FAMILY. — I  should  be  glad  of  the 
names,  matches,  and  issue  of  the  brothers  (and 
sisters,  if  any)  of  John  Adolphus,  barrister,  his- 
torian, and  F.S.A.,  who  died  in  1845.  Mrs.  Hen- 
derson, in  her  '  Recollections  of  the late  John 

Adolphus,'  mentions  two  of  her  father's  brothers, 
but  not  their  names.  G.  W.  WRIGLEY. 

68,  Southborough  Road,  South  Hackney. 

PORTRAIT  OF  MARY,  QUEEN  OF  SCOTS. — Is 
anything  known  of  a  portrait  of  Mary,  Queen  of 
Scots,  painted  in  France,  and  sent  thence  to  her 
mother  in  Scotland?  By  whom  was  it  painted; 
and  how  is  the  queen  represented  1  E.  G. 

THOMAS  BREWER.  —  Will  some  correspondent 
kindly  send  me  particulars— artist's  name,  &c. — 
respecting  a  portrait  painting  of  Thomas  Brewer, 
who  died  when  Principal  of  Thavies  Inn,  and  was 
juried  in  Abbots  Langley  churchyard,  19  Nov., 
1691  ?  The  painting  in  question  was  left  me  by  an 
old  and  valued  friend  and  connexion  by  marriage 
through  the  Brewer  family.  The  size  of  the  paint- 
ng  is  forty-two  inches  by  thirty-three.  It  repre- 
sents a  fine,  handsome-looking  man,  past  middle 
age,  fair,  slightly  grizzled  hair,  dark  brown  eyes, 
good  nose,  not  distinctly  Roman,  a  slight  frown 
close  to  the  eyebrows,  slight  fair  or  grizzled  mous- 
tache and  imperial,  wearing  black  robe  or  gown 


208 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


and  white  linen  collar  and  cuffs,  holding  in  one 
hand  a  pair  of  long  gloves,  and  in  the  other  a 
manuscript  or  roll  of  parchment. 

H.  C.  FINCH. 

"MALINGERING."  —  The  Lancet  has  recently 
reported  the  following  curious  case.  In  Nasington, 
a  village  in  Northamptonshire,  such  a  number  of 
children  were  kept  from  school,  because  of  a  rash 
on  their  bodies,  that  the  medical  officer  of  health 
for  the  district  was  asked  to  examine  them.  His 
report  showed  that  the  whole  affair  was  a  case  of 
malingering.  The  children,  about  twenty-five  in 
number,  were  suffering  from  no  real  disease,  but 
in  order  to  stay  away  from  school  they  had  rubbed 
their  hands  and  arms  with  the  juice  of  the  plant 
called  patty  spurge.  The  result  of  this  was  that 
a  vesicular  eruption  appeared,  which  in  most  of 
the  cases  resembled  a  herpetic  eruption,  but  in 
some  there  were  blisters  as  large  as  half-a-crown. 
I  should  be  glad  to  receive  information  as  to  the 
origin  and  meaning  of  the  word  malingering. 
Chambaud's  'Diet.'  gives,  under  "  Malingre " 
"(Dont  les  forces  et  la  sante  diminuent,  qui  a 
peine  &  recouvrer  ses  forces),  peaking,  poor,  sickly, 
puling."  The  « Diet,  de  1'Acad.'  (1818)  gives  male 
ceger,  with  a  similar  explanation  ;  but  no  idea  is 
given  of  a  feigned  or  self-inflicted  malady. 

C.    TOMLINSON. 

[Cotgrave  has  "  Malingre,  sore,  scabby,  ugly,  loath' 
some."  See  also  '  Century  Dict.'J 

"CATCHING  THE  SPEAKER'S  EYE."— When  was 
the  phrase  "  to  catch  the  Speaker's  eye  "  first  used  ? 
I  find  it  in  Praed's  '  Legend  of  the  Teufel-haua ' 
(1830  ?)  :— 

Into  the  wood  Sir  Rudolph  went : 
Not  with  more  joy  the  schoolboys  run 
To- the  gay  green  fields,  when  their  is  task  done; 
Not  with  more  haste  the  members  fly, 
When  Hume  has  caught  the  Speaker's  eye. 
But  I  should  be  glad  of  earlier  references. 

POLITICIAN. 

NEWCASTLE  STONES.— In  an  old  cash-book  of 
a  merchant  at  Lynn  Regis  I  come  across  the 
following  item  : — 

"1719,  Sept.  12,  to  2  dozen  polished  Newcastle  stones, 
II.  12s.  Qd." 

There  are  more  entries  to  the  same  effect.  What 
are  Newcastle  stones  ? 

WM.  GRAHAM  F.  PIGOTT. 
Abington  Figotts. 

CHARLES  CAVENDISH  GREVILLE. — Can  any  one 
inform  me  if  the  author  of  the  '  Greville  Memoirs ' 
was  ever  married  1  Burke  and  Foster  say  he  died 
unmarried  in  1865 ;  but,  according  to  Lodge's 
'Peerage'  (1867),  he  married  on  27  Jan.,  1849, 
the  widow  of  Mr.  Edward  Baring.  The  'Diet. 
Nat.  Biog.'  is  silent  on  the  subject ;  and,  curiously 
enough,  a  long  entry  in  Greville's  journal,  on  the 
day  following  the  alleged  marriage,  makes  no 


reference  to  any  such  event.  It  was  early  in  1849 
that  Greville  changed  his  residence  from  Grosvenor 
Place  to  Bruton  Street,  where  he  lived  until  his 
death.  But  there  is  no  internal  evidence  from  his 
diaries  that  this  change  was  owing  to  his  marriage, 
or,  indeed,  that  he  was  ever  married  at  all. 

OSWALD  HUNTER  BLAIR,  O.S.B. 
Fort  Augustus,  N.B. 

DOVER  :  SMITH'S  FOLLY. — Barrow,  in  his  '  Life 
of  Admiral  Sir  Sidney  Smith, 'says  that  his  father, 
Capt.  J.  Smith  of  the  Guards,  after  quitting  the 
service  in  disgust,  "  passed  the  greater  portion  of 
his  life  at  that  extraordinary  building  or  boat-house 
at  Dover,  long  known  as  Smith's  Folly."  Where 
can  I  find  a  description  or  picture  of  "  Smith's 
Folly  "  ?  In  what  part  of  Dover  did  it  stand  ? 
When  did  it  disappear  ?  A.  H.  A. 

SIR  ROBERT  JENKINSON,  temp.  JAMES  I. — Who 
was  he  ?  He  married,  in  1598,  Margaret  Carleill, 
of  Hampton,  Middlesex,  widow  of  Lawrence  Car- 
leill, late  of  London,  skinner  (v.  Bishop  of  London's 
Reg.).  When  did  he  die  ?  His  widow  is  rated 
for  property  at  Fulham  from  1625  to  1632. 

CHAS.  JAS.  F&RET. 

49,  Edith  Road,  West  Kensington. 

MISSING  PROVERB. — Where  is  the  Latin  pro- 
verb "  Melius  claudus  in  via  quam  cursor  praeter 
viam"  to  be  found?  Is  there  any  full  collection 
published  before  1600  of  Latin  proverbs  besides 
Erasmus's  '  Adagia '  ?  P.  S. 

GILT-EDGED  WRITING-PAPER. — When,  where, 
and  by  whom  was  this  elegant  luxury  introduced  1 
I  am  away  from  books  of  reference,  so  should 
much  value  a  fuller  answer  than  is  naturally  the 
due  of  such  a  question.  Q.  V. 

Florence. 

"DRIVING  A  COACH  AND  six  THROUGH  AN 
ACT  OF  PARLIAMENT." — This  phrase  occurs  in  the 
'  Memoirs  of  Ireland,'  published  anonymously  in 
1716,  but  commonly  attributed  to  Oldmixon.  In 
speaking  of  Stephen  Rice  (p.  53),  who  was  made 
Chief  Baron  of  the  Irish  Exchequer  by  James  II.  in 
1686,  and  was  removed  by  William  III.  in  1690, 
Oldmixon  says,  "He  distinguished  himself  by  his 
Inveteracy  against  the  Protestant  interest  and  the 
Settlement  of  Ireland,  having  been  often  heard  to 
say,  before  he  was  judge,  'That  he  would  drive  a 
Coach  and  Six  Horaes  through  the  Act  of  Settle- 
ment.'" This  date  (circa  1685)  is  at  least  a 
century  earlier  than  the  date  popularly  assigned 
to  the  origin  of  the  phrase.  I  shall  be  glad  if  any 
of  your  correspondents  can  give  an  instance  of 
the  earlier  occurrence  of  the  phrase.  If  not,  it 
would  seem  that  Chief  Baron  Rice  is  entitled  to 
the  credit  of  its  invention.  A.  F.  POLLARD. 

PULSE  GLASSES. — I  should  gratefully  appreciate 
the  favour  of  information  as  to  when  the  so-called 


8«*  S.  IX.  MAR.  14,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


209 


pulse  glass  was  first  introduced,  and  by  whom 
invented.  In  Erasmus  Darwin's  '  Botanic  Garden,' 
fourth  edition,  1799,  this  plaything  is  mentioned. 
Are  there  any  earlier  allusions  to  this  toy  ?  I 
presume  that  the  pulse  glass  means  a  "driving" 
glass,  and  that  it  has  nothing  to  do  with  the 
physiological  pulse.  A  common  form  of  pulse 
glass  consists  of  a  glass  tube  a  few  inches  long, 
terminating  at  each  extremity  by  a  closed  bulb  at 
right  angles  to  the  tube.  The  whole  is  partially 
filled  with  plain  or  coloured  alcohol,  ether,  water, 
&c.  The  supernatant  vapour  is  expelled  by  boil- 
ing, and  the  opening  hermetically  sealed  by  a 
blow-pipe.  By  grasping  one  of  the  bulbs,  the 
hand's  heat  causes  the  distension  of  the  enclosed 
vapour,  which  bubbles  through,  and  pushes  or 
pulses  the  fluids  into  the  opposite  end. 

J.  LAWRENCE-HAMILTON,  M.E.C.S. 
30,  Sussex  Square,  Brighton. 

BERRY,  THE  GENEALOGIST. — Into  whose  hands 
fell  the  papers,  manuscripts,  and  books  of  the  late 
William  Berry,  author  of  the  '  Cyclopaedia  of 
Heraldry'  and  numerous  printed  pedigrees  of 
Southern  English  county  families  ?  J.  G.  C. 

SWANS. — Is  there  any  correct  term  for  the  female 
swan,  other  than  hen-bird  ? 

C.   E.    GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 
Eden  Bridge. 

STORY  WANTED. — I  quote  the  following  passage 
from  the  late  Kenelm  Henry  Digby's  'Mores 
Oatholici,'  for  the  purpose  of  inquiring  for  a  story 
identical  in  its  main  features  with  this  one,  relating 
to  an  English  noble  and  the  inhabitants  of  a  reli- 
gious house  which  he  had  founded  and  endowed. 
I  met  with  it  several  years  ago ;  but  not  having  made 
any  note  thereof,  have  unhappily  found  myself 
unable  to  refer  to  it  when  wanted  : — 

"When  the  fleet  of  French  paladins,  under  Philip 
Augustus,  bound  for  Palestine,  encountered  the  dreadful 
#torm  in  the  Straits  of  Messina,  after  the  horses  and 
provisions  had  been  thrown  overboard,  the  wind  and 
thunder  seeming  to  grow  more  terrible,  all  hopes  of 
safety  were  beginning  to  vanish  ;  but  after  midnight  the 
king  consoled  the  men,  saying,  'Cease  your  fears; 
already  the  brethren  of  Clairvaux  are  risen  to  matins. 
The  saints,  who  do  not  forget  us,  are  reciting  their  holy 
service  in  honour  of  Christ.  Their  prayers  will  deliver 
us  from  this  great  peril.'  As  he  spoke  the  tumult  of  the 
•atmosphere  subsided,  the  fury  of  the  wind  was  appeased, 
the  moon  and  stars  again  appeared,  and  the  sea  grew 
calm." 

The  reference  appended  to  the  above  is  "  Phi- 
iipeid-Guillaume  le  Breton,  Cant,  iv."  According 
to  the  English  story,  if  I  remember  aright,  the 
•winds  poured  down  their  fury  on  the  sea  some- 
where between  England  and  France.  The  edition 
of  '  Mores  Catholici '  which  I  use  is  the  reprint  of 
1847.  The  passage  occurs  in  vol.  iii.  p.  316. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Dunstan  House,  Kirton-in-Lindsey. 


"  MAUNDER." 
(8th  S.  ix.  146.) 

I  think  this  word  is  easily  explained,  if  we  only 
take  the  obvious  precaution  not  to  mix  it  up  with 
words  with  which  it  has  nothing  to  do.  The  old 
system  was  to  introduce  all  possible  confusion  by 
suggesting  connexions  between  unrelated  words.  In 
this  case  we  have  actually  to  encounter  suggestions 
to  confuse  four  different  sources,  viz.,  A.-S.  mand, 
a  basket;  Lat.  man  dare,  to  command ;  Lat.  mendi- 
care,  to  beg ;  and  the  Gk.  meander,  to  wander 
about ! 

It  was  once  a  favourite  paradox  to  derive 
Maundy  Thursday  from  maund,  a  basket ;  how- 
ever, we  now  know  that  Maundy  Thursday  is  really 
dies  mandati,  and  that  maundy  represents  0.  Fr. 
mandc,  a  command.  This  gets  rid  of  Maundy 
Thursday. 

Next,  it  may  be  confidently  said  that  the  Gk. 
meander  has  nothing  to  do  with  it,  as  the  phono- 
logy shows  ;  we  might  as  well  derive  laundress 
from  the  Gk.  Leander,  on  the  plea  that  this 
famous  hero  was  in  the  habit  of  swimming  about 
to  keep  himself  clean.  This  is  no  unfair  parody  of 
the  desperate  pleas  that  are  constantly  being  used 
in  "  etymology." 

As  to  maund,  a  basket,  it  is  an  Anglo-French 
pronunciation  of  the  A.-S.  mand;  we  can  be 
tolerably  sure  there  has  been  A.-F.  influence  when- 
ever we  see  the  collocation  of  letters  aim  in  a  word 
of  English  or  Latin  origin. 

The  best  articles  on  maund  and  maunder  are  in 
Nares's  *  Glossary.'  He  gives  :  "  Maund,  to  beg, 
perhaps  originally  with  a  basket  (!)  to  receive 
victuals  or  other  gifts";  and  then  quotes  from  Ben 
Jonson's  '  Staple  of  News,'  Act  If.,  to  show  that 
'  to  maund  upon  the  pad "  meant  to  beg  on  the 
highway  ;  see  "  Pad  (2)"  in  my  dictionary. 

Then  he  gives:  "Maunder,  to  mutter;  sup- 
posed by  Dr.  Johnson  to  be  from  maudire,  French." 
Wrong,  of  course  ;  and  Dr.  Johnson  took  it  from 
Bailey  ;  and  Bailey  coolly  misspells  it  maundire, 
to  bolster  up  this  bad  guess.  That  is  just  how 
these  things  are  done  ;  and  an  innocent  public 
believes  it  all. 

Then  Nares  shows  that  maunder  means  to  beg 
(Beaumont  and  Fletcher,  as  already  quoted) ;  also 
that  maunder  means  a  beggar  ('  Old  Plays ')  ;  also 
that  maunderer  means  the  same  ('Old  Plays'); 
and  maundering  means  wandering  (Taylor). 

No  attempt  is  made  to  correlate  or  to  parse  these 
words,  nor  to  account  for  the  suffixes.  In  fact, 
the  notion  for  accounting  for  suffixes  is  very  modern 
indeed. 

But  it  is  easy.  The  form  maunderer  gives  the 
clue  at  once.  The  order  of  things  is  clearly  this  : 
(1)  maund,  v.,  to  beg  ;  (2)  maunder,  a.,  a  beggar  ; 


210 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  ix.  MAR.  u, 


(3)  maunder,  v. ,  to  act  aa  a  beggar,  to  wander,  to 
mumble  ;  (4)  maunderer,  a.,  one  who  acts  as  a 
beggar.  It  is  all  quite  clear. 

The  etymology  is  got  at  by  help  of  the  known 
confusion  between  F.  -en  and  F.  -aw.  Maund  is 
an  English  (originally  Norman)  variant  of  mand, 
and  mand  is  confused  with  mend.  Of.  Chaucer's 
manace  for  menace;  and  see  "Commend  "in  the 
'  New  Eog.  Diet.' 

The  source  is  well  given  by  Cotgrave  :  "Mendier, 
to  beg,  to  crave  an  alms,  to  goe  from  door  to  door." 
It  is  extraordinary  that  Jamieson  could  not  detect 
tbe  connexion  between  begging  from  door  to  door 
(like  the  mendicant  friars),  and  wandering  about. 
The  derivation  of  mendier  is  obvious,  viz.,  from 
Lat.  mendicare.  Of.  French  mendiant,  a  beggar 
(Cotgrave),  and  the  curious  form  mendinant  in 
Chaucer. 

The  form  maund  seems  to  have  been  influenced 
by  the  M.E.  demaunden,  often  used  in  the  simple 
sense  of  "  ask."  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

Surely  this  word  is  simply  the  Norman  French 
form  of  mandare,  which  in  the  Romance  languages 
generally  has  taken  tbe  sense  of  to  beg  or  ask  ;  cf. 
demander  Fr.,  domandare  Ital.  It  seems  not  un- 
likely that  the  meaning  of  mander  may  have  been 
influenced  by  that  of  mendier  (mendicare),  and 
the  meaning  of  the  word  was  certainly  in  the  six- 
teenth century  "  to  beg."  The  meaning  of  maunder- 
ing, then,  was  originally  to  go  idly  round  begging. 
The  word  actually  occurs  in  Norman  French  in 
the  '  Chronicle  of  Pierre  de  Langtoft,'  p.  270 ; 
Toynbee,  '  Specimens  of  Old  French.' 

HERBERT  A.  STRONG. 

Liverpool  Univ.  College. 

MR.  LYNN  says,  "  The  verb  to  maunder,  in  the 
sense  of  begging  or  whining,  is  quite  obsolete, 
though  often  used  to  indicate  wandering  aimlessly, 
either  in  walking  or  speaking."  He  may  care  to 
know  that  maundering,  in  the  second  sense  which 
he  mentions,  is  so  common  in  these  parts,  that  I 
should  never  be  surprised  to  hear  it  in  conversation. 
At  the  moment  there  is  on  my  table  a  volume  for 
review,  and  inside  it  there  is  a  slip  with  pencilled 
jottings  prepared  as  a  guide  for  the  coming  article. 
References  are  made  on  the  slip  under  such  head- 
ings as  "printers'  errors,"  "inefficient  criticism," 
"mistakes  in  point  of  fact,"  &c.,  and,  curiously 
enough,  quite  a  long  list  is  denominated  maunder- 
ing. It  is  not  a  word  that  I  should  ever  think  of 
using  for  a  literary  purpose,  and  I  am  not  at  the 
moment  aware  of  having  used  it  even  privately 
before ;  but  my  author  has  the  gift  of  talking  at 
large  with  very  pragmatical  self-sufficiency,  and  I 
have  noted  a  considerable  number  of  his  divaga- 
tions under  this  expressive  term.  "  Thus  continued 
the  antiquary  to  maunder,"  is  a  capital  illustration 
of  the  usage  ('  Antiquary,'  chap.  xxii.).  Perhaps 
tbe  derivation  from  meander  is  preferable  to  that 


from  Fr.  maudire,  "  to  use  bad  language,"  given 
in  some  dictionaries.  THOMAS  BATHE. 

Helensburgh,  N.B. 

Neither  maund,  a  basket,  nor  maunder,  to  whine 
or  grumble,  is  obsolete  ;  both  are  still  in  common 
use  in  South  Notts  and  Leicestershire,  at  any  rate. 
The  former  is  used  only,  however,  of  a  particular 
kind  of  basket,  used  for  carrying  butter  to  market. 
The  basket  is  nearly  square  in  shape,  and  has  two 
lids,  opening  from  the  middle  part,  where  the 
handle  is  ;  and  it  is  called  the  "  butter  mawn  " 
(  =  mand).  Maunder  is  usually  heard  in  such 
sentences  as,  "  What  are  you  maundering  at  ? " — 
where  at  =  about.  C.  C.  B. 

A  Northumbrian  will  say,  "  He 's  a  maundering 
old  fool,"  when  the  man  of  whom  he  is  speaking 
strings  words  together  in  a  senseless  sort  of  way 
somewhat  akin  to  maudling.  What  the  North- 
umbrian use  has  to  do  with  maund = a  basket, 
I  wot  not ;  it  may  be  connected  with  whine  and 
beg,  however.  R.  B. 

South  Shields.  

FREEMASONRY  :  ALBERT  PIKE  (8th  S.  ix.  147)* 
— Albert  Pike,  poet,  journalist,  and  Freemason, 
was  born  at  Boston,  Mass.,  in  1809.  Educated 
at  Harvard  College,  he  became  a  schoolmaster, 
teaching  successively  at  Newburyport  and  at  Fair- 
haven,  Mass.  About  1831  he  commenced  a 
wandering  life,  travelling  extensively  through 
the  South  and  West,  and  settling  afterwards  in 
Arkansas,  where  he  joined  the  staff  of  the 
Arkansas  Advocate,  which  became  his  property 
in  1834.  Afterwards  he  setved  as  a  captain  in 
the  Arkansas  Cavalry  in  the  Mexican  War. 
Other  particulars  of  bis  life  and  a  list  of  his 
writings  may  be  found  in  Allibone's  '  Critical 
Dictionary  of  British  and  American  Authors/ 
This  public  library  possesses  the  following 
Masonic  work,  issued  by  him,  not  often  to  be  now 
met  with  : — 

"  Ad  Universi  Terrarum  Orbis  summi  Architect! 
ploriam.  The  true  secret  Institutes  and  Bases  of 
Ancient  Free  and  Associated  Masons,  and  the  Grand 
Constitutions  of  tbe  Ancient-Accepted  Bite  of  the  Year 
1786.  Published  by  authority  of  the  Supreme  Council 
for  England  and  Wales,  and  Dependencies  of  the  British 
Crown.  Translated  from  the  Latin  by  111.  Bro.  Albert 
Pike,  33°.  [Lond.]  1859.  16mo." 

The  text  is  in  Latin  and  English  on  opposite  pages. 

HENRY  T.  FOLKARD. 
Wigan  Public  Library. 

Albeit  Pike  was  born  at  Boston,  Mass.,  oa 
29  December,  1809.  He  entered  Harvard  Col- 
lege in  1827,  but  did  not  remain  to  graduate.  He, 
however,  received  an  honorary  degree  in  after  life. 
In  1831  Pike  visited  the  great  West  and  came 
into  close  contact  with  the  Choctaws  (Indians), 
whose  language  he  acquired.  Settling  in  Arkansas 
in  1833,  he  obtained  a  licence  to  practise  law.  and 


.  IX.  MAR.  14,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


211 


in  1849  Pike  was  admitted  to  the  Bar  of  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States.  Through 
his  intimate  knowledge  of  the  Indian  language  he 
became  attorney  for  the  Choctaw  Indians,  and 
conducted  their  case  v.  the  Government  in  respect 
to  the  Mississippi  claim.  At  the  outbreak  of  the 
civil  war  he  was  appointed  a  brigadier-general, 
and  organized  several  bodies  of  Indians,  with 
whom  he  fought  on  the  Confederate  side.  After 
the  war  he  resumed  his  practice,  and  devoted  his 
time  to  the  study  of  Oriental  literature. 

His  connexion  with  Freemasonry  dated  from 
the  year  1850,  and  his  influence  on  the  craft  in 
the  United  States  was  from  the  first  universally 
acknowledged.  General  Pike  died  2  April,  1891, 
memorial  services  being  held  in  lodges  of  sorrow 
all  over  the  United  States. 

A  very  detailed  account  of  the  masonic  work 
done  by  General  Pike  together  with  his  biography 
may  be  found  in  vol.  iv.  of  the  Transactions  of 
the  Quatuor  Coronati  Lodge,  London,  1891,  by 
R.  F.  Gould.  EDWARD  CONDER,  Jun. 

Terry  Bank,  Kirkby  Lonsdale. 

Shortly  after  the  death  of  this  distinguished 
American  Freemason  along  obituary  notice  appeared 
in  the  Transactions  of  Lodge  No.  2076,  from  the 
pen  of  that  learned  Masonic  writer  Bro.  Robert 
Freke  Gould  ('  Ars  Quatuor  Coronatorum,'  vol.  iv. 
part  ii.  pp.  116,  et  seq.),  from  which,  in  reply  to 
F.  A.  P.,  I  have  made  the  following  notes.  Albert 
Pike  was  born  at  Boston,  Massachusetts,  20  Dec. , 
1809,  entered  Harvard  in  1826,  and  proceeded 
M.A.;  is  said  after  leaving  the  University  to  have 
gone  to  sea,  but  this  is  uncertain.  In  1831  he 
settled  at  Little  Piney  River,  Arkansas,  when  he 
became  a  schoolmaster,  writing  occasional  political 
articles  of  a  Whig  type  under  the  nom  de  plume 
"  Casca,"  and  shortly  after  he  went  to  Little  Rock 
as  an  assistant  editor  of  the  Advocate.  Here  in 
1834  he  married,  and  then  he  practised  law,  hav- 
ing obtained  a  licence  from  Judge  Lacy.  In  1839 
he  contributed  eight  poem?,  '  Hymns  to  the  Gods,' 
to  Blackwood's,  which  won  from  Christopher  North 
(Tennyson's  "  Crusty  Christopher  ")  the  eulogium, 
"  His  massive  genius  marked  him  out  to  be  a  poet 
of  the  Titans."  In  1846  he  raised  a  troop  of 
cavalry  for  service  in  the  Mexican  war;  in  1849 
he  was  admitted  to  the  bar  of  the  Supreme  Court 
of  the  United  States,  and  in  that  capacity  be 
successfully  advocated  the  claims  of  the  Choctaw 
Indians  for  compensation  from  the  Government. 
During  the  American  Civil  War  he  became  a  Con- 
federate commissioner,  was  appointed  a  brigadier 
general  in  command  of  the  Indian  levies,  fought  at 
Pea  Ridge  and  Elkhorn,  After  the  war  he  resided 
for  some  time  at  Memphis,  in  Tennessee,  where  he 
edited  the  Appeal.  In  1868  he  removed  to  New 
Orleans,  shortly  after  to  Washington,  and  in  1880 
he  gave  up  the  practice  of  law.  As  a  Free- 
mason he  was  initiated  into  the  craft  in  1850,  but 


he  soon  became  a  member  of  the  Ancient  and 
Accepted  Scottish  Rite  of  Thirty-three  Degrees, 
which  from  the  moment  of  his  entry  to  the  day  of 
his  death  enlisted  all  his  Masonic  sympathies,  and 
in  1859  he  was  elected  Grand  Commander  ad 
vitam  of  the  Rite,  which  office  he  held  till  within  a 
few  days  of  his  death,  which  took  place  at  the 
Holy  House  of  the  Temple  at  Washington,  the 
official  home  of  the  governing  body  of  the  Rite, 
in  the  early  morning  of  2  April,  1891.  The  great 
work  of  his  life  was  the  rearrangement  of  the 
degrees  and  the  revision  and  correction  of  the 
ritual  of  the  Ancient  and  Accepted  Scottish  Rite, 
of  which  it  has  been  well  said  : — 

"  But  for  his  labours,  it  would  probably  have  been  a 
mere  system  of  tame  forms  and  ceremonies,  of  which 
those  engaged  in  them  could  not  have  seen  the  meaning. 
He  has  made  it  a  system  of  philosophy  worthy  of  the 
study  of  the  ablest  men  the  world  over." — Drummond. 

"  It  is  as  a  Mason  be  is  best  known  to  the  Craft.  To 
the  world  at  large  he  was  quite  as  well  known  as  a 
lawyer  of  transcendent  ability;  as  a  poet  of  great  renown 
and  as  a  gentleman  of  the  old  school,  who  would  have 
attained  the  highest  rank  in  any  department  of  life  to 
which  he  might  have  devoted  his  great  talents." — Parvin. 

FRED.  C.  FROST,  F.S.I. 
Teignmouth. 

CHARLES  SELBT  (8th  S.  ix.  187)  was  constantly 
before  the  London  public  as  a  character  actor  and 
prolific  playwright  for  more  than  thirty  years. 
Those  who  may  be  curious  about  his  early  career 
will  find  many  notices  of  him,  both  as  actor  and 
author,  in  Figaro  in  London,  where  his  short- 
comings on  the  boards  are  good-humouredly  con- 
trasted by  Gilbert  a  Beckett  with  his  steam  power 
of  producing  novelties  at  an  alarming  pace.  After 
an  apprenticeship  at  the  minor  theatres,  Selby,  in 
company  with  his  wife,  was  engaged  by  Macready 
for  Drury  Lane,  1841-2,  and  was  subsequently  at 
the  Adelphi  and  Haymarket,  and  finally  again  at 
Drury  Lane  under  Falconer's  management.  Of 
original  characters  of  prominence  sustained  by 
Selby  with  more  or  less  merit  may  be  noted  Con- 
nor O'Kennedy,  '  Green  Bushes,'  a  part  quite  out 
of  his  line ;  Chenille,  Audley,  and  Jubilee,  in  Douglas 
Jerrold's  '  Prisoner  of  War,'  '  Catspaw,'  and  '  Re- 
tired from  Business,'  respectively ;  and  the  Duke  of 
Cumberland,  'Two  Loves  and  a  Life,'  by  Tom 
Taylor  and  Charles  Reade.  With  a  good  stage 
presence  and  above  the  middle  height,  Selby  was 
an  actor  essentially  useful  and  responsible,  but  an 
odd  cast  of  countenance  with  a  quaint  quasi-comic 
twist  in  it  interfered  in  a  great  measure  with  a 
correct  personification  of  such  characters  as  de- 
manded a  solemn  severity  of  feature  and  dignity 
of  deportment.  His  stage  virtues  were  rather  of 
assumption  than  realization,  and  he  possessed  an 
unvarying  self-consciousness  that  imposed  upon, 
himself  rather  than  his  audience.  As  was  the 
custom  of  the  day,  Selby,  like  other  dramatic  cooks, 
took  his  dishes,  hot  and  full  flavoured,  straight 


212 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8*  s.  ix.  MAR.  H, 


from  the  French  kitchen,  adding  the  English  pepper 
and  salt  for  the  public  palate ;  his  pen,  though 
rough,  was  always  ready  and  at  the  disposal  of 
managers  in  difficulties ;  he  once  produced  three 
pieces  in  a  fortnight ;  and  he  held  his  own  with 
such  experienced  caterers  as  Leman  Rede,  Bayle 
Bernard,  Stirling  Coyne,  Haynes  Bayly,  Charles 
Dance,  John  Oxenford,  and  others.  One  of  his 
earliest  burlettas,  'The  Unfinished  Gentleman,' 
oddly  enough  reputed  original,  played  at  the 
Adelphi,  by  Frederick  Yates,  John  Reeve,  and 
Mrs.  Keeley,  was  a  genuine  success  in  its  way. 
His  most  ambitious  literary  flight  was  a  comic 
novel,  entitled  *  Maximums  and  Speciments  of 
William  Muggins,'  illustrated  by  Onwyn,  and  pub- 
lished in  1846 ;  the  fun,  such  as  it  is,  is  overdrawn, 
and  the  style  now  caviare  to  the  general.  Of  more 
than  seventy  pieces  with  which  Selby  is  credited  on 
the  list  of  the  old  Dramatic  Authors'  Society,  of 
which  he  was  an  active  and  prominent  member, 
the  most  notable  are  '  The  Marble  Heart,'  '  The 
Mysterious  Stranger,'  '  Robert  Macaire,'  '  Paris 
and  Pleasure,'  and  'The  Heiress  of  Bruges,'  all 
from  the  French;  while  'Boots  at  the  Swan,' 
'Taming  a  Tartar,'  and  'Catching  an  Heiress,' 
may  be  said  to  be  alive  at  the  present  day.  Selby's 
humour  had  the  luck  to  be  interpreted  by  such 
public  favourites  as  Yates,  Wright,  Mitchell  and 
Compton,  Mrs.  Keeley,  Mrs.  Nisbett,  Mrs.  Way- 
lett,  and  others.  Charles  Selby  died  at  his  house 
17,  Henrietta  Street,  Covent  Garden,  after  a  short 
illness,  21  March,  1863,  aged  sixty-two.  His  wife, 
in  her  time  a  very  capable  actress,  who  latterly 
devoted  herself  to  the  instruction  of  young  ladies 
in  the  dramatic  art,  outlived  her  husband  just  ten 
years.  ROBERT  WALTERS. 

Ware  Priory. 

He  was  the  original  Mr.  Chester  in  '  Barnaby 
Radge,'  and  his  wife  played  Mrs.  Rudge.  Miss 
Fortescue  played  Barnaby  at  the  Lyceum.  He 
lived  at  King  Street,  Covent  Garden,  at  that  date. 

A.  C.  H. 

ARMS  OF  THE  SEE  OF  CANTERBURY  (8th  S.  viiL 
128,  169,  232,  293,  450,  490  ;  ix.  29,  131).— Let 
me  thank  MR.  HARTWELL  D.  GRISSELL  for  his 
reference  to  the  tract  of  Yespasiani,  which  is  nol 
unknown  to  me.  Was  it  not  MR.  GRISSELL  him- 
self who  helped  me  to  buy  it  when  I  was  last  in 
Rome  ?  At  all  events,  there  are  many  kind  actions 
of  his,  in  the  Eternal  City  and  elsewhere,  that  I  look 
back  upon  with  gratitude. 

Since  last  writing  to  'N.  &  Q.'  I  have  found, 
while  searching  among  my  papers  with   another 
object,    the    armorial    book  -  plate    of    Cardina 
Vaughan.     I  did  not  know  that  I  had  it ;   no 
does  the  finding  of  it  bring  back  to  my  recollection 
now  or  when  it  came  into  my  possession.     But  i 
destroys  the  theory  that  Cardinal  Yaughan  ha 
assumed  a  "liturgical  pall,"  a  "pall  proper,"  as 


part  of  his  arms.  The  pall  is  fringed,  and  shows 
our  crosses  patte"e  fitchy  (which  we  have  been  told 
are  all  wrong),  precisely  as  we  now  see  in  the  every- 
lay  arms  of  Canterbury.  I  have  shown  the  book- 
>late  to  several  of  my  colleagues  in  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries  versed  in  heraldry,  and  I  have  asked 
hem  whose  arms  they  may  be.  They  have  all 
eplied,  "The  arms  of  an  Archbishop  of  Canterbury." 
further,  in  the  corners  of  the  book-plate  are  four 
other  shields  impaled  with  Canterbury  :  Christ- 
church,  Canterbury ;  York ;  St.  Edmund  of 
Abingdon  ;  and  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury.  The 
)all  in  each  of  these  four  shields  is  fringed  and 
shows  four  crosses  pattee  fitchy.  The  book-plate 
bears  the  names  of  its  designers,  Mr.  Everard 
Green,  F.S.A.,  and  Mr.  Walters,  F.S.A.,  both 
well-known  members  of  the  Roman  Catholic  com- 
munion. Their  design  can  certainly  be  highly 
praised  from  the  artistic  point  of  view,  whatever 
we  may  think  of  its  subject.  It  may  be  noted  also 
that  the  date  is  given  in  the  right-hand  corner, 
and  it  is  1892.  Now  the  decretum  of  the  Pro- 
paganda allowing  Cardinal  Vaughan  to  assume  the 
irms  of  Canterbury  is  dated  30  June,  1894.  So 
that  the  arms  of  Canterbury  must  have  been  taken 
when  there  was  not  even  the  authority,  worthless 
to  an  Englishman,  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  at 
Rome. 

We  are  told  that  this  is  "a  purely  mundane 
matter."  Be  it  so.  Let  us  treat  it  from  a  purely 
mundane  point  of  view.  According  to  the  laws 
and  customs  of  England,  the  Archbishop >  of  Canter- 
bury, whether  recognized  by  the  authorities  of  the 
see  of  Rome  or  not,  is  a  great  officer  of  state  in 
this  kingdom.  Readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  do  not  need 
to  be  reminded  that,  after  the  royal  family,  he  is 
the  first  subject  in  the  land,  one  of  the  chief  coun- 
sellors of  the  Crown.  Is  it  the  part  of  a  loyal 
citizen  to  assume  the  ensigns  of  a  great  dignitary 
of  the  state,  the  first  peer  of  the  realm  ?  One  can 
imagine  something  of  the  measures  which  the 
lawyers  would  take  if  any  one,  on  foreign  authority, 
assumed  the  distinctive  marks  or  badges  of  the 
Lord  Chancellor.  He,  like  the  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  stands  on  the  steps  of  the  throne,  and 
is  the  third  person,  after  the  archbishop,  in  the 
kingdom. 

It  is  perhaps  to  be  regretted  that  any  matters  of 
a  personal  nature  should  be  imported  into  a  dis- 
cussion of  this  kind  ;  for  then  the  argument  tends 
to  pass  into  a  lower  plane,  and  to  become  involved 
in  recrimination  and  the  exchange  of  tu  quoque. 
Were  the  contention  proved  that  Dr.  Benson's 
paternal  coat  has  no  authority  from  the  Heralds' 
College,  it  would  not  justify  one  jot  the  assump- 
tion by  Cardinal  Vaughan  of  the  arms  of  the 
Primate  of  All  England.  To  use  familiar  speech, 
two  blacks  do  not  make  a  white.  Further,  I  think 
that  if  some  inquiries  (which  need  not  be  very 
deep)  were  made  in  Queen  Victoria  Street,  among 


8*  S.  IX.  MAE.  14,  '96.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


213 


the  records  of  twenty  years  ago,  some  testimony 

might  yet  be  found  to  the  paternal  coat  said  to  be 

devoid  of  "  authority  from  the  officers  of  arms." 

J.  WICKHAM  LEGO. 

47,  Green  Street,  W. 

When  MR.  ANGUS,  by  quotation  of  historical 
evidence  and  not  his  private  opinion,  is  able  to 
disprove  two  other  statements  of  mine  :  (1)  that 
"there  has  been  no  break  in  the  historical  con- 
tunity  of  the  Church  of  England,  or  (2)  of  the 
succession  of  Archbishops  of  Canterbury  from  the 
earliest  times,"  he  may  then  fairly  accuse  me  of 
begging  the  question,  but  not  until. 

Meanwhile  I  am  not  going  to  run  after  the  red 
herring  so  palpably  drawn  across  my  line. 

Cardinal  Vaughan  professes  to  have  adopted  the 
arms  of  the  Archbishops  of  Canterbury  with  a 
differenced  field.  We  assert — and  claim  to  have 
proved  our  case — that  in  so  doing  an  unwarrantable 
encroachment  has  been  made  not  only  on  the 
rights  of  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  but  on  the 
privileges  of  the  Archbishop  of  York,  whose  pre- 
decessors often  bore  the  same  arms  differenced  in 
that  particular  manner,  i.e.,  with  a  field  gules. 

To  this  latter  charge  no  reply  or  attempt  at 
defence  has  yet  been  vouchsafed. 

W.  H.  ST.  JOHN  HOPE. 

ANDREA  FERRARA  (8th  S.  ix.  187).— In  the 
January  number  of  Cassell's  Family  Magazine  is 
contained  a  short  story  entitled  '  The  Sword  and 
Three.'  In  a  note  at  the  head  is  the  following : — 

"Being  the  fragment  of  a  letter  written  to  Count 
Ruzzini,  by  Nicolo  Ferrara,  of  Belluno,  who  going  to 
Venice  in  the  fiftieth  year  of  his  age,  brought  the  fashion- 
ing both  of  broadswords  and  of  rapiers  to  much  per- 
fection. Long  a  servant  of  the  Moro  family,  JJicolo  died 
in  a  room  of  the  Palazzo  Balbi,  in  the  year  1702,  carry- 
ing with  him  to  the  grave  many  cunning  secrets  of  the 
art  he  had  so  worthily  adorned." 

This  said  Nicolo  was  a  son  of  Andrea  Ferrara,  and 
perhaps  from  the  above  THE  EDITOR  OF  THE 
'ENGLISH  DIALECT  DICTIONARY'  may  be  able  to 
arrive  at  the  dates  he  requires.  DE  MORO. 

Chichester. 

BEEAMORE,  HANTS,  1657  (8th  S.  viii.  429  ;  ix. 
52,  133). — If  Anthony  Warton,  the  minister  of 
God's  word  at  Breamore,  was  the  grandfather  of 
Anthony,  the  vicar  of  Godalming,  and  was  the 
Anthony,  from  Lancashire,  of  Lincoln  College, 
Oxford,  1596,  as  seems  most  probable,  then  it  is 
manifest  this  family  was  not  connected  with  the 
Wartons  of  Beverley,  whose  arms  Dallaway  saw  on 
Dr.  Warton's  seal.  He  would  not  be  in  any  way 
entitled  to  these  arms.  What  a  regrettable  mass  of 
false  assumptions  is  heraldry  from  Tudor  times. 

A.  S.  ELLIS. 

I  thank  MR.  GILDERSOME-DICKINSON  for  the 
caution  respecting  the  information  contained  in  or 
not  included  in  Foster's  '  Alumni.'  He  has  evi- 


dently read  my  answer  to  the  query  superficially, 
or  he  would  have  seen  the  reason  why  the  words 
"was  not"  were  used.  If  he  will  peruse  again 
the  authority  given  he  will  find  that  "Anthony, 
son  of  Francis  Wharton,"  would  be  aged  seven 
years  in  1657,  and  I  think  the  general  conclusion 
would  be  that  he  was  not  the  parson  of  Breamore, 
Hants,  at  that  date.  JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

CHURCH  BY  THE  ROYAL  EXCHANGE  (8t!l  S.  v. 
407,  470  ;  vi.  92,  138,  249,  333).— I  was  not  mis- 
taken about  the  building  in  Threadneedle  Street, 
No.  52,  with  the  handsomest  front,  without  sham 
structures,  extant,  perhaps,  in  London.  It  is  on 
the  site  of  one  of  the  churches  pulled  down  on 
account  of  the  new  Royal  Exchange.  They  were 
three— St.  Bartholomew's,  St.  Benet  Fink,  and  this, 
which  was  the  French  Huguenot  Church.  The 
dischurching  of  Threadneedle  Street  was  worse 
even  than  I  supposed,  for  I  question  if  any 
street  of  even  twice  its  length  ever  had  four 
parish  churches.  This  had  four  besides  the  French 
one  ;  and  its  continuation,  the  Poultry,  had  St. 
Mildred's  and  the  Mercera'  Chapel.  All  seven 
have  vanished,  in  a  thoroughfare  of  leas  than 
a  quarter  of  a  mile.  All  are  replaced  by  higher 
buildings,  either  banks  or  insurance  offices.  Only 
small  fragments  of  the  sites  of  two  are  vacant — to 
widen  Bartholomew  Lane  and  make  a  little  space 
round  Peabody's  statue.  E.  L.  G. 

"ONLY"  (8th  S.  viii.  84,  273).— MR.  THOMAS 
BAYNE  says  that  "  it  seems  extremely  difficult  to 
give  the  adverb  only  the  place  in  a  sentence 
which  accurate  syntax  would  appear  to  demand." 
In  this  enunciation  I  agree  with  him,  though  I 
think  he  ought  to  have  written  "  syntax  demands." 
MR.  BAYNE,  however,  seems  to  have  overlooked 
the  fact  that  only  is  not  always  an  adverb,  but 
may  be  also  an  adjective.  This  being  the  case,  the 
above  citation  would  be  improved  by  substituting 
"  the  word  only "  for  "  the  adverb  only,"  for  in 
some  of  the  passages  quoted  by  him  from  the 
Saturday  Beview,  only  IB  most  certainly  not  an 
adverb.  It  must  always  be  remembered  that  there 
are  three  parts  of  speech,  or  their  equivalents, 
which  an  adverb  can  qualify, — to  wit,  a  verb,  an 
adjective,  or  another  adverb.  If  MR.  BAYNE 
reads  his  communication  over  again,  and  applies 
the  rule  thus  given,  he  will  find  that  the  "  inter- 
loper "  has  been  playing  "  mischievous  and  amusing 
pranks"  with  himself.  He  is  not  alone  in  mis- 
understanding the  use  of  only.  A  recent '  English 
Grammar,'  by  Mr.  Alfred  S.  West,  lies  before  me, 
in  which,under  the  heading,  "The  Meaning  Affected 
by  the  Position  of  the  Adverb,"  is  this  sentence, 
"  Only  John  passed  in  Latin."  Here  only  is  not 
an  adverb,  as  an  adverb  cannot  qualify  a  proper 
noun,  but  an  adjective,  equivalent  to  "alone," 
whereby  the  sentence  means  that  "  John  alone 
passed  in  Latin,"  whilst  the  rest  of  his  class  failed 


214 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         p*  s.  ix.  MAK. 


to  pass.     When  Tennyson,  in  'Maud,'  bitterly 
writes, — 
When  only  the  ledger  lives,  and  only  not  all  men  lie, 

the  first  only  is  an  adjective,  and  the  second  only 
is  an  adverb,  qualifying  not. 

It  is  hardly  necessary  to  say  that  the  adjective 
ought  no  more  to  be  misplaced  than  the  adverb, 
but  ought  to  be  placed  as  near  as  possible  to  the 
•word,  or  the  phrase,  which  it  qualifies.  In  the 
first  chapter  of  Job  occur  the  words  :  "I  only  am 
escaped  alone  to  tell  thee."  The  expression  is 
pleonastic,  as  only  means  "  alone,"  as  may  be  seen 
from  Wyclifle's  version  :  "  Y  aloone  ascapide  for 
to  tell  to  thee."  The  fact  that  only  can  still  be 
used  as  an  adjective  seems  by  many  writers  to  be 
forgotten. 

In  the  first  two  quotations  from  the  Saturday 
Review,  only  is  an  adjective,  qualifying  "  questions 
of  practical  expediency,"  and  "  forty,"  which  is  a 
noun.  In  "a  building  only  remains  a  building" 
the  word  is  a  misplaced  adjective.  In  "  as  he  only 
likes  what  is  Wagnerian  in  Beethoven"  only  is 
again  an  adjective,  and  qualifies  the  noun  clause, 
"  what  is  Wagnerian,"  &c. 

The  persistent  usurpation  by  this  word  of  a 
"  position  to  which  it  is  not  entitled,"  must  serve 
as  an  apology  for  the  length  of  this  communication. 

I  am  sorry  to  find  that,  at  the  second  reference, 
ME.  T.  WILSON,  somewhat  airily,  says,  with  regard 
to  the  word  in  question,  "  It  is  an  adverb  ;  where 
should  it  be  better  than  by  its  verb  ?  "  Certainly 
it  ought  to  be  so  if  it  qualifies  a  verb  ;  but  if  it 
qualifies  another  part  of  speech,  how  then  '? 

F.  C.  BIEKBECK  TERRY. 

This  word  seems  really  to  be  very  troublesome. 
In  this  week's  '  N.  &  Q.'  I  see  an  advertisement, 
"Bishops  in  Victoria's  time  only  idolaters."  What 
do  the  words  mean?  Is  it  that  the  present 
bishops  are  idolaters,  but  nothing  worse  ;  or 
that  only  our  bishops  are  idolaters  ;  or  that 
bishops,  though  as  a  general  rule  they  are  idola- 
ters, are  limited  to  the  reign  of  Victoria  for  the 
practice  of  their  wickedness  1  E.  WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

RUSSELL,  THE  POET  (8th  S.  ix.  145). — The  poet 
referred  to  in  the  passages  quoted  by  MR.  BAYNE 
from  the  Quarterly  Review  was  (not  William,  but) 
Thomas  Russell,  whose  '  Sonnets  and  Miscellaneous 
Poems,'  edited  by  Howley,  afterwards  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury,  were  published  in  4to.  at  Oxford  in 
1789.  Four  of  the  sonnets  are  included  in  his 
'Specimens  of  English  Sonnets,  1833,  by  the  Rev. 
A.  Dyce.  who  says  in  a  note  : — 

"Whether  the  author  (who  died  in  his  twenty-sixth 
year,  1788)  intended  his  compositions  for  publication,  is 
uncertain  ;  that  he  was  gifted  with  no  ordinary  genius, 
the  magnificent  Sonnet  on  Philoctetes  is  an  incontestable 
proof." 

C.  D. 


OYSTER-SHELLS  USED  IN  THE  BUILDING  OF 
WESTMINSTER  ABBEY  (8th  S.  ix.  64). — The  use 
of  oyster-shells  in  the  fixing  of  early  mediaeval 
masonry,  as  in  Westminster  Abbey,  is  not  unusual. 
I  have  found  them  in  old  stonework  on  several 
occasions.  Particularly  so  I  remember  meeting 
with  them  when  we  were  restoring  the  church  of 
St.  Margaret,  at  Stanford-le-Hope,  in  Essex,  in 
1878.  Another  interesting  feature  at  Stanford  (the 
place  takes  its  name  from  a  stone  ford  across  a 
stream  separating  it  from  a  neighbouring  parish, 
and  its  adjunct  from  a  bay  formed  by  the  river 
Thames  close  by,  known  as  the  Hope)  was  the  use 
of  molten  lead  for  bedding  columns  and  capitals 
Each  of  the  five  and  a  half  inch  diameter 
Purbeck  marble  columns  in  the  Early  English 
font  there  (dating  from  about  1240)  were  so  treated. 
Although  the  late  Sir  G.  Gilbert  Scott,  R.A.,  in 
his  '  Gleanings  from  Westminster  Abbey  '  (1863), 
does  not  touch  upon  oyster-shells  when  writing 
upon  the  thirteenth  century  crypt,  he  particularly 
notices  the  use  of  lead  in  the  same  fashion  as  it  is 
used  at  Stanford-le-Hope.  On  p.  197,  the  gifted 
architect  writes : — 

"  The  capitals  and  shafts  were  a  little  separated,  and 
the  lead  was  poured  in  by  a  small  opening,  drilled  through 
the  capital  immediately  above  the  neck-mould,  and  no 
doubt  prevented  by  a  collar  of  clay  from  running  out 

until  it  was  cold There  is  no  doubt  that  the  heat  of 

the  melted  lead,  when  poured  into  this  calcareous  stone, 
would  have  the  effect  of  partly  calcining  it,  and  render- 
ing it  more  friable  than  it  otherwise  would  be This 

mode  of  fixing  may  probably  account  for  a  good  deal  of 
the  destruction  which  has  taken  place  in  the  Purbeck 

shafts and  which  can  scarcely  be  set  down  as  an  item 

to  the  'wisdom  of  our  ancestors.'  " 

HARRY  HEMS., 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

To  compare  small  things  with  great, — in  the 
year  1890,  during  the  restoration  of  the  doorway 
of  a  side  chapel  of  the  parish  church  here,  erected 
on  the  site  of  an  earlier  chapel  at  the  close  of  the 
fifteenth  century,  two  or  three  oyster-shells  were 
found  embedded  in  the  masonry.  That  they  should 
have  been  found  in  the  small  portion  of  the  masonry 
broken  into  makes  the  supposition  reasonable  that 
many  more  are  embedded  in  the  walls  of  the 
building.  As  this  chapel  was  dedicated  to  the 
Virgin  Mary,  and  the  church  to  which  it  is  attached 
to  St.  Ternan,  the  presence  of  oyster-shells,  here,  at 
least,  has  no  reference  to  "  St.  Peter,  the  patron 
saint  of  fishermen."  R.  M.  SPENCE,  M.A. 

Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

Westminster  Abbey  is  not  the  only  instance  of 
a  similar  use  of  oyster-shells.  I  discovered  many 
years  ago,  in  the  beautiful  ruins  of  Glastonbnry 
Abbey,  what  I  venture  to  consider  a  "  dry  course," 
as  I  believe  it  is  now  called,  of  oyster-shells,  which 

1  was  able  to  trace  almost  all  round  the  whole 
building,  about,  to  the  best  of  my  recollection,  from 

2  ft.  to  2  ft.  6  in.  above  the  then  level  of  the  ground. 


S.  IX.  MAR.  14,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


215 


I  contrived  to  pick  out  one  shell,  which  was  per 
fectly  flat,  yet  intact,  and  I  should  describe  it  a 
of  a  "native  oyster,"  from  its  small  and  somewha 
delicate  proportions.  Without  in  any  way  dis 
puting  MR.  ROBINSON'S  theories  as  to  why  th 
oyster-shells  may  have  been  used,  I  think  it  highly 
probable  that  the  suitableness  of  oyster-shells  ma; 
have  occurred  to  some  thoughtful  monastic  brothe 
for  the  purpose  I  have  suggested,  as  a  dry  course 
whilst  recollecting  with  pleasant  gratefulness  th 
succulent  morsel  the  bivalves  had  once  enclosed 
And  set  in  such  good  mortar  as  the  ancient  builder 
of  churches  used,  what  better  "  dry  course  "  coulc 
have  been  used  than  oyster-shells  ? 

HENRY  FESTING. 

In  the  ruins  of  Shap  Abbey,  Westmorland,  th< 
edges  of  oyster  shells  are  seen  in  the  bed-joints  o 
the  quoins  of  the  west  tower,  built  so  late  that  it  is 
said  it  was  unfinished  when  the  monastery  was 
suppressed.  Also  in  the  late  portions  of  Metros 
Abbey  (the  south  transept),  oyster-shells  in  bee 
and  vertical  joints  of  squared  stone  are  in  ful 
evidence.  Of  course  it  does  not  follow  that  because 
the  edges  of  shells  are  not  seen  in  the  joints  of  the 
earlier  work  they  were  not  used  ;  they  may  be  so 
far  back  from  the  face  of  the  wall  as  to  allow  the 
pointing  of  the  joints  to  cover  the  shell  edges.  My 
idea  is  that  the  shells  were  used  to  "  pin  up  "  the 
stones  to  proper  plumb  and  level,  hot  liquid  lime 
being  run  in  behind  to  fill  up  all  interstices. 

G.  WATSON. 
18,  Wordsworth  Street,  Penritb. 

The  old  builders  often  used  oyster-shells  in  the 
bedding  of  large  squared  stones,  just  as  they  might 
have  used,  and  as  builders  still  do  use,  bits 
of  slate,  &c.  In  1878  a  fine  moulded  sill  of  a  Per- 
pendicular window  was  found  at  Newminster 
Abbey,  in  Northumberland ;  to  this  oyster-shells 
still  adhered  by  the  mortar,  and  joints  so  packed 
have  been  observed  at  Durham  Castle  and  at 
Finchale  Abbey.  I  should  think  that  many  in- 
stances may  be  known  to  other  correspondents. 

J    T   F 
Bp.  Hatfield's  Hall,  Durham. 

WIVES  OF  FRENCH  KINGS  (8th  S.  ix.  87). — So 
much  that  I  learnt  as  a  youngster  is  now  discredited 
that  I  am  somewhat  afraid  to  suggest  that  Philip  III. 
married  Isabella  of  Aragon  and  Maria  of  Brabant ; 
Philip  IV.,  Jane  of  Navarre  ;  Louis  X  ,  Margaret 
of  Burgundy  and  Clemence  of  Anjou  ;  Philip  V., 
Jane  of  Burgundy  ;  Charles  IV.,  Blanche  of  Bur- 
gundy, Marie  of  Luxemburg,  and  Jane  d'Evreux  ; 
Philip  VI.,  Jane  of  Burgundy  and  Blanche 
d'Evreux  ;  and  John,  Bona  of  Bohemia  and  Jane 
of  Boulogne.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

Philippe-le-Hardi,  first  wife  Isabelle  d' Aragon, 
second  wife  Marie  de  Brabant ;  Philippe-le-Bel, 
Jeanne  de  Navarre;  Louis-le-Hutin,  first  wife 


Marguerite  de  Bourgogne,  second  wife  Cle"mence 
de  Hongrie ;  Philippe  V.,  Jeanne  de  Bourgogne ; 
Charles-le-Bel,  Blanche  de  Bourgogne ;  Philippe- 
de-Valois,  first  wife  Jeanne  de  Bourgogne,  second 
wife  Blanche  de  Navarre ;  Jean  II.  le  Bon,  first 
wife  Bonne  de  Luxembourg,  second  wife  Jeanne 
d'Auvergne.  CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield. 

[Very  many  replie8  to  the  game  effect  are  acknow- 
ledged.] 

THE  MARGRAVES  OF  ANSPACH  (8th  S.  ix.  48). 
— Benham  must  have  been  in  some  parish,  and 
can  scarcely  be  without  a  church,  though  not 
perhaps  situate  in  the  hamlet  itself  so  called. 
There  appear  (by  Adams's  '  Index  Villaris ')  to  be, 
or  have  been,  three  Benhams  in  Berkshire  :  (1)  in 
the  Hundred  of  Fair  Cross,  where  was  the  dwell- 
ing of  a  baronet ;  (2)  that,  I  suppose,  which  is 
now  called  Beenham  Valence,  in  the  Hundred  of 
Reading ;  (3)  Benham  Heath,  in  the  Hundred  of 
Wargrove,  the  seat  of  a  knight  and  of  one  gentle- 
man. Probably  PRUSSE  may  find  in  one  of  these 
the  burial-place  of  the  Margrave.  ALDENHAM. 

St.  Dinistan's. 

Christian  Frederick  Charles  Alexander,  Mar- 
grave of  Brandenburg  Anspach  and  Bayreuth, 
Duke  of  Prussia  and  Comte  de  Sayn,  was  nephew 
of  Frederick  the  Great,  being  the  son  of  his  sister 
Wilhelmina,  Duchess  of  Bayreutb,  and  nephew 
of  George  II. 's  queen.  Having  given  up  his 
states  to  the  King  of  Prussia  for  a  large  pension, 
he  settled  in  England  with  his  second  wife,  Eliza- 
beth, Lady  Craven,  and  they  lived  at  Benham  Park, 
in  Berks,  as  well  as  at  Brandenburg  House,  near 
Hammersmith.  The  Margravine  was  buried  at 
Speen  Church  (which  comprises  the  tithings  of 
Marsh  Benham),  where  there  is  a  monument  by 

'anova  raised  to  her  memory.  Bouillet  gives  the 
following  list  of  the  electors  of  Bavaria  :  Maxi- 
milien  I.,  1623-51 ;  Ferdinand-Marie,  1651-79 ; 
Maximilien  II.,  1679-1726  ;  Ch.  Albert,  1726-45  ; 
Maximilien  III.,  1745-77;  Charles  Theodore, 
1777-99;  Maximilien  (Joseph)  IV.,  1799  (king 
n  1806).  CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield,  Reading. 

Arms  of  Brandenburg-  Anspach.  Quarterly  of 
ifteen  :  1,  Magdeburg,  Per  fesse  gu.  and  arg.,  each 

bordered  ;    2,  Prussia,   ;  3,  Stettin,  AT..,  a 

griffin  segreant  gu.,  crowned  or ;  4,  Pomerania, 
Are.,  a  griffin  segreant  gu. ;  5,  Wenden,  Arg.,  a 
in  segreant  bendy  gu.  and  vert ;  6,  Cassuben, 
Or,  a  griffin  segreant  sa. ;  7  and  9,  Crossen,  Arg., 
n  eagle  displayed  sa. ;  8,  Halberstadt,  Per  pale 
rg.  and  gu.,  bordered  ;  10,  Nuremberg,  Or,  a  lion 
amp.  sa.,  crowned,  within  a  bordure  componee 
rg.  and  gu. ;  11,  Minden,  Gu.,  two  keys  in  saltire 
rg.;  12,  Hohenzollern,  Quarterly  arg.  and  sa., 
ordered  ;  13,  Halberstadt,  Per  pale  arg.  and  gu. ; 
4,  Stargard,  Per  fesse  gu.  and  or;  15,  Gu.,  for 


216 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [*"  a.  ix.  MAK.  u, 


right  of  Regalia  ;  and  over  all,  on  an  inescntcheon, 
Brandenburg,  Arg.,  an  eagle  displayed  gu. 

PRUSSE  will  find  the  arms  of  Brandenburg- 
Anspach  (of  fifteen  quarters)  engraved  on  plate  iii. 
p.  203  of  « The  Great  Theatre  of  Honour  and 
Nobility,'  by  A.  Boyer,  1729,  with  the  following 
information :  The  House  of  the  Marquises  of 
Brandenburg  divides  itself  into  three  branches. 
1.  The  Royal,  Electoral.  2.  Culmbach  (which  is 
divided  into  two,  viz. :  1,  Culmbach -Bareith  ;  2, 
Culmbach- Weverling).  3.  Brandenburg-Anspacb. 
All  the  above  princes  bear  the  same  arms  as  the 
Elector  of  Brandenburg.  Sir  Charles  William 
Frederick,  Margrave  of  Brandenburg- Anspach, 
was  elected  Knight  of  the  Garter  22  June,  1749. 
His  arms,  of  twenty-six  quarters,  is  No.  585  in 
'  The  Armorial  Register  of  the  Sovereigns  and 
Knights  of  the  Garter.'  They  belong  to  the  bouse 
of  Hohenzollern,  which  some  persons  would  con- 
sider the  family  name.  The  Dukes  and  Electors 
of  Bavaria  were  of  the  line  (of  family)  of  Wittels- 
bacb,  now  extinct.  The  reigning  family  of  Bavaria 
are  of  the  Birkenfeld  branch  of  the  same  family. 
JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

His  Serene  Highness  the  Margrave  of  Anspach 
died  at  Benham  Place  on  5  Jan.,  1806  ;  bis  remains 
•were  interred  with  much  funeral  splendour  in  the 
parish  church  of  Speen,  where  is  a  monument  to 
his  memory,  with  the  following  inscription  (Lyaons's 
'  Berkshire,'  pp.  463,  464)  :— 

Sacred  to  the  Memory  of 
The  beet  of  Sovereigns  and  of  Men 

The  Margrave  of  Anspach 

Who  died  at  Benbam  Valence 

On  the  5th  January  1806 

Aged  sixty  nine  years 

And  eleven  months. 

R.  J.  FYNMORE. 

Falkner,  in  his  history  of  Hammersmith,  tells 
us  that  after  the  last  Margrave  of  Anspach  had 
sold  his  kingdom  to  Frederick  the  Great  be 
decided  to  live  in  England,  so  he  came  over  with 
all  his  family,  and  divided  bis  time  between  Ben- 
ham,  in  Berkshire,  and  Brandenburg  House, 
Hammersmith.  As  the  Margrave  had  no  family, 
either  by  his  first  or  second  wife,  I  suppose 
servants  and  officials  are  meant.  I  am  anxious  to 
possess  a  list  of  the  officials  who  came  over  with  him 
from  Germany.  The  Margravine  of  Anspach,  in 
her  '  Memoirs '  (1826),  says  that  the  Margrave  had 
a  good  number  of  pensioners  at  Benhatn  and 
Newbury.  Can  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  give  me 
information  as  to  the  above  1  ALBERT  SPICER. 

CANNIBALISM  IN  THE  BRITISH  ISLES  (8th  S.  ix. 
129). — I  beg  to  refer  PALAMEDES  to  St.  Jerome's 
treatise  '  Contra  Jovinianum,'  lib.  ii.  cap.  6,  in 
which  the  saint  speaks  of  having  himself  seen 
"  Scoto?,  gentem  Britannicam,  humanis  vesci  car- 
nibus."  I  had  the  honour  of  pointing  out  in  a 


former  number  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  (I  cannot  recall  the 
date),  that  the  best  MSS.  read,  for  "Scotoa," 
Attecotos,  namely,  the  British  tribe  of  that  name 
enlisted  by  Tbeodosius  in  the  Roman  army. 

OSWALD  HUNTER  BLAIR,  O.S.B. 
Fort  Auguetui,  N.B. 

On  this  unsavoury  subject  see  'The  Life  of 
Sawney  Beane,'  a  publication  of  the  chap-book 
class.  Beane  and  his  numerous  family  were  said 
to  have  practised  cannibalism  in  Scotland  early  in 
the  seventeenth  century.  I.  C.  GOULD. 

CDTHBERT  ALLANSON  (8th  S.  ix.  168). — Rector 
of  Watb,  near  Ripon,  and  prebendary  of  the  fourth 
stall  in  Ripon  Minster.  Sepulchral  monument  with 
long  inscription  at  Wath  ('  Memorials  of  Ripon,' 
Surtees  Soc.,  ii.  290,  310).  J.  T.  F. 

Bp.  Hatfield's  Hall,  Durham. 

He  was  rector  of  Wath,  near  Ripon,  and  there 
is  a  fall  account  of  him  in  the  '  Memorials  of 
Ripon,'  Surtees  Soc.,  ii.  310.  W.  C.  B. 

THE  BATEMAN  MS.  AND  THE  REBUILDING  OF 
ST.  PAUL'S  (8th  S.  ix.  141).— It  may  interest  the 
readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  to  know  that  the  iron  balus- 
trade mentioned  by  DR.  SPARROW  SIMPSON  in  his 
interesting  note  on  the  rebuilding  of  St.  Paul's  (in 
extract  from  Dugdale,  p.  181)  is  said  to  have  been 
cast  at  the  Gloucester  furnace,  Lamberhurst,  the 
largest  in  the  county  of  Sussex ;  to  have  weighed 
200  tons  and  81  pounds,  and  cost  11.202Z.  Os.  6d., 
by  the  furnace  books.  A  small  portion  of  this 
balustrade,  presented  to  the  Sussex  Archaeological 
Society  as  a  relic,  as  well  as  a  specimen  of  the 
once  great  local  industry,  is  conserved  (in  the  wall) 
on  the  left-hand  side  of  the  approach  to  the 
barbican  of  Lewes  Castle.  C.  T.  P. 

Oldham,  describing  the  crowded  state  of  Lon- 
don streets,  writes : — 

Now,  you  some  mighty  piece  of  timber  meet, 
Wbich  tottering  threatens  ruin  to  the  street; 
Next,  a  huge  Portland  atone,  for  building  Paul'*, 
Itself  almost  a  rock,  on  carriage  rolls; 
Which,  if  it  fall,  would  cause  a  massacre, 
And  serve  at  once  to  murder,  and  inter. 

'  Satire  in  Imitation  of  the  Third  of  Juvenal.' 

In  another  line  of  the  same  he  alludes  to  "all 
that  Paul's  will  cost."  Dr.  William  Outram  in 
one  of  his  sermons  appeals  for  more  than  ordinary 
bounty  towards  the  rebuilding  of  St.  Paul's,  so 
that  it  may  be  again,  what  it  was  before,  the  great- 
est glory  of  the  nation  in  its  kind  ('Twenty 
Sermons,'  1682,  pp.  87,  88).  W.  C.  B. 

"BAIL"  (8th  S.  ix.  108).— When  I  was  a  boy  in 
Ireland,  sixty  years  ago,  this  word  was  in  common 
use  in  the  farmyards  (at  all  events  in  the  Leinster 
counties)  as  applied  to  the  securing  of  cows  and 
oxen  in  their  stalls,  and  I  distinctly  remember, 
and  could  now  give  a  sketch  of,  two  different 


8"1  8.  IX.  MAR.  14,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


217 


forms  of  bail  then  in  vogue.     The  bail  allowec 
the  animal  to  turn  the  head  freely  from  side  t 
side,  to  stand  up  or  lie   down,  but  not  to  turn 
round  in  the  stall.  W.  SHANLY. 

Montreal. 

Perhaps  your  correspondent  may  be  interested 
to  know  that  in  Halli well's  '  Dictionary  of  Archai 
and  Provincial  Words'  the  word  bail  is  given  with 
the  following  meanings  :  (1)  a  beacon,  a  signal,  or 
a  bonfire  (used  in  the  North),  also  bailes,  flames 
(see  '  Piers  the  Plowman') ;  (2)  the  handle  of  a  pail 
bucket,  or  kettle,  and  the  bow  of  a  scythe  (used  in 
the  Eastern  counties). 

D.  H.  W.  COTES-PREEDY. 

In  Ireland  commonly  wooden  frames  are  usec 
to  secure  the  cows  whilst  milking,  and  these  frames 
are  always  called  bails.  FRASCESCA. 

"BITMAY"  (8">  S.  ix.  47,  133).— This  word  is 
an  old  Norwich  word,  for  it  occurs  in  the  Leet 
Roll  of  6  Edward  II.,  anno  1312/3,  "  Quatuor 

denarios quoa  Ballivi  Domini  Kegis  solebant 

participere  de  quodam  betemayo,"  in  the  ward  oi 
Conesford.  It  is  repeated  in  the  Leet  Boll  of 

49  Edward   III.,  anno   1374/5,   "Johannes 

occupavit  le  Bytemay."  These  passages  are  from 
rolls  printed  in  the  Selden  Society's  '  Leet  Juris- 
diction in  Norwich,'  edited  in  1891-2  by  the  Rev. 
W.  Hudson,  at  pp.  55  and  65.  In  the  glossary 
the  word  "Bitmay"  is  explained  "A  portion  of 
the  river  bank  sometimes  or  always  surrounded  by 
water."  I  doubt  if  there  is  evidence  of  the  use  of 
the  word  independently  of  the  city  documents  and 
their  influence  on  Blomefield  and  others  who  have 
followed  him  in  using  it.  Mr.  Hudson  would  be 
sure  to  search  diligently  for  explanation  of  the 
term,  and  we  may  suppose  he  failed  to  find  a  clue 
to  its  etymology.  0.  W.  TANCOCK. 

Little  Waltham. 

MARISH  (8"1  S.  viii.  305,  456).— Marish  is  still 
to  be  found  in  modern  literature.  Tennyson,  in 
'The  Dying  Swan,' has:— 

And  far  thro'  the  martsh  green  and  still 

The  tangled  vater-courses  slept. 
And  also — 

And  the  silvery  mamfi,- flowers  that  throng. 
And  in  '  Mariana': — 

And  o'er  it  many,  round  and  small, 

The  cluster'd  marish-moasee  crept. 
Mr.  R.  D.    Blackmore,  in   'Lorna  Doone,'   has 
(c.  xlvii.):  "The  horse  had  broken  through  the 
crust  of  moss  and  sedge  and  mamA-weed." 

ME.  LYNN  states  that  he  believes  that  marsh 
has  never  been  used  but  as  a  substantive.  It  is 
not  difficult  to  find  instances  of  the  adjectival  use 
of  marsh.  Tusser  has  the  expression  "marsh 
men,"  that  is,  farmers  in  the  fen  and  marshy 
country : — 


Sharpe  cutting  spade,  for  the  deuiding  of  mow, 
With  skuppat  and  skuuel,  that  manh  men  alow. 
Ed.  1878,  E.D.S.,  p.  38. 

G.  Miege's  '  French  Dictionary,'  1688,  gives : 
"A  marsh-ground,  un  Lieu  mare'cageux."  In 
Lorna  Doone'  (c.  lix.)  I  find:  " Seeing  thus  no 
track  of  men,  nor  anything  but  marshworlc,  and 
Btormwork,  and  of  the  seasons,  these  two  honest 
men  rode  back,  and  were  glad  to  do  so."  Cf.  also 
marsh  lands  ;  and  the  numerous  names  of  flowers, 
such  as  marsh  marigold,  marsh  trefoil,  marsh 
mallow,  marsh  parsley,  &c. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

Among  the  archives  of  Westminster  Abbey  will 
be  found  a  Hebrew  contract  made  at  Nottingham 
in  1257.  It  is  a  deed  of  sale,  referring  to  a  house 
in  St.  Peter's,  which  had  the  marrish  for  its 
southern  abuttal.  As  the  Hebrew  is  written 
without  vowels,  the  word  may  possibly  be  read 
marais.  A  Norwich  deed  in  the  same  collection, 
anno  1247,  speaks  of  "Peter  clericus  of  the  marrisb,;;> 
which  may  also  be  read  marais.  Either  way,  the 
reading  tempore  Henry  III.  was  evidently  not 
marsh.  M.  D.  DAVIS. 

In  Domesday  Book  the  word  is  given  as  mare., 
mares,  and  mers.  There  are  five  places  with  this 
suffix  belonging  to  the  manor  of  Pickering,  none 
of  which  can  now  be  identified  :  Odulfsmare, 
Chiluesmares,  Aschilesmares,  Maxudesmares., 
Cbigogemers.  G.  W.  TOMLINSON. 

Huddereneld. 

Where  by  the  marishes 

Boometh  the  bittern, 
Nickar  the  soulless  One 

Sits  with  his  ghitteru. 

'  Brother  Fabian's  Manuscript  and  other  Poems/ 
by  Sebastian  Evans,  a  book  delightful  alike  to  the 
poet  and  the  folk-lorist.  H,  T. 

The  good  people  of  what  is  commonly  called 
Langley  Marsh,  near  Slough,  always  contend  that 
he  original  name  of    their  parish  is  "Langley 
Marish."  E.  WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

JORDAN'S  GRAVE  (8th  S.  ix.  107).— The  late 
William  Fowler,  in  his  '  History  of  Erdington/ 
originally  given  as  an  address  to  the  members  of 

.he  Erdington  Institute  in  April,  1885,  has  the 

olio  wing  at  p.  16  : — 

"  A  little  further  to  the  north  (of  Boldmere)  and  only 
a  few  yards  from  the  Chester  Road,  very  near  to  the 
ite  of  the  gasworks  at  Oscott  College,  was,  within  my 
recollection,  to  be  seen  in  the  ditch,  which  then  formed 
he  parish  and  county  boundary,  a  heap  of  stones  mark- 
ng  what  was  known  as  '  Jordan's  Grave/ the  last  rest- 
ng-place  perhaps  of  some  poor  wayfarer  whom  nobody 
iwned  and  to  whom  no  pariah  would  condescend  to  give 
lecent  burial.  It  was  obviously  the  grave  of  some 
>ersr,n  who  came  to  an  untimely  end  in  the  immediate 
eighbourhood.  I  believe  no  tradition  exists  as  to  his 
istory,  but  the  position  of  Jordan's  Grave  is  indicated 


218 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  ix.  MAR.  iv«6. 


on  old  county  maps  as  far  back,  at  least,  as  the  begin- 
ning of  the  eighteenth  century." 

In  the  '  History  of  the  Forest  and  Chase  of 
Sutton  Ooldfield  '  (published  anonymously  by  Miss 
Bracken  in  1860)  Jordan's  Grave  is  mentioned  at 
p.  117  as  a  spot  concerning  which  no  tradition 
remains.  BEN.  WALKER. 

Langstone,  Erdington. 

The  Rev.  W.  K.  Riland-Bedford,  M.A.,  is  the 
highest  authority  for  all  relating  to  Sutton  Cold- 
field.  In  his  volume  of  1889  (pp.  167,  Birmingham, 
Corniah  Bros.),  '  Three  Hundred  Years  of  a  Family 
Living,"  he  writes  : — 

"  At  the  Oscott  end  of  the  Common,  the  '  Beggars 
Bush,'  '  Gibbet  Hill,'  and  '  Jordan's  Grave,'  after  a 
pedlar  murdered  in  1729." 

In  Miss  Bracken's  '  History  of  the  Forest  and 
Chase  of  Sutton  Coldfield '  (I860)  the  only  men- 
tion is, — 

"The  Coldfield  formed  an  extensive  waste,  united  to 
the  heaths  of  other  parishes  :  pon  it  lay  a  lake  or 
mere  ;  it  has  some  spots,  as  Welshman's  Hill,  Jordan's 
Grave,  where  tradition  fails." 

No  record  of  any  "  stone  cross  "  appears  in  any 
of  the  local  histories.  ESTE. 

In  1838  I  rode  with  my  father  to  see  the 
foundations  of  Oscott  College,  New  Oscott— Old 
Oscott  was  more  than  a  mile  away — being  laid 
out.  My  father,  Rector  of  Sutton  Coldfield,  1822- 
1843,  told  me  that  the  proper  name  of  the  place  was 
Jordan's  Grave,  from  a  pedlar  murdered  there  in 
the  last  century,  and  on  the  rising  ground  opposite 
the  murderer  was  hanged  in  chains,  from  which  it 
took  the  name  of  Gibbet  Hill. 

I  never  heard  of  the  stone  cross  to  which  MR. 
MORTON  allude?,  and  I  think  if  there  had  been 
one  some  traces  of  it  would  have  been  discovered 
at  the  time  of  the  enclosure  of  the  Coldfield  in 
1828.  W.  K.  R.  BEDFORD. 

109,  Pbilbeach  Gardens. 

DISCOVERT  OF  JOHN  EVELYN'S  '  MEMOIRS 
(8th  S.  viii.  245,  317,  458,  495  ;  ix.  95).— Inso- 
much as  Mr.  Upcott  did  not  weigh  his  words  well 
in  writing  out  for  Miss  Gregson  the  account  ol 
the  discovery  of  Evelyn's  '  Diary,'  there  is  a  chance 
of  doubt  being  ca&t  npon  his  having  bad  any 
share  in  the  bringing  forward  of  the  '  Kalen- 
darium.'  It  will,  therefore,  strengthen  his  cause 
to  quote  a  contemporary  authority,  J.  T.  Smith, 
who  wrote  in  his  'Life  of  Nollekens,'  vol.  ii. 
pp.  94,  95  :— 

"  My  friend  William  Upcott,  Esq.,  of  the  London 
Institution,  by  whose  indefatigable  research  and  libera 
expenditure  many  literary  treasures  have  been  rescuee 
from  oblivion  and  destruction  to  the  great  joy  of  the 
biographer  and  historian.  Indeed  but  for  his  zeal  in 
the  pursuit  the  public  would  probably  have  known 
nothing  of  that  valuable  work  '  Evelyn's  Diary  am 
Correspondence.'  " 

In  using  the  words  "  from  oblivion  and  destruc 


ion,"  J.  T.  Smith  evidently  thought  of  the  dis- 
covery of  the  '  Diary.'  HILDA  GAMLIN. 
Camden  Lawn,  Birkenhead. 

With  regard  to  the  passages  omitted  from  Eve- 
yn'a  '  Diary,'  I  am  afraid  that  the  publication  of 
he  full  text  would  not  realize  such  valuable  results 
is  in  the  case  of  that  of  Pepys,  as  they  consist  for 
.he  most  part  of  elaborate  reports  of  sermons  ; 
)Ut  while  the  reputation  of  Pepys  suffers  from  a 
uller  knowledge  of  his  '  Diary,'  the  character  of 
Sylva  Evelyn  would  appear  in  a  more  amiable  and 
ovable  light.  A  corrected  text  would  be  a 
valuable  and  welcome  addition  to  the  library ; 
ndeed  the  present  proprietor  of  the  MS.  has 
>een  at  great  pains  to  add  some  excellent  notes  to 
the  portions  published  in  the  Abinger  Monthly 
Record. 

So  far  as  Upcott  is  concerned,  on  the  principle 
that  nothing  ill  must  be  spoken  of  the  dead, 
perhaps  it  may  be  as  well  not  to  try  to  reconcile 
n's  various  accounts  of  the  letters,  &c.  Suffice  it 
to  add  that  I  am  in  a  position  and  at  liberty  to 
say  that  when  he  catalogued  the  contents  of  the 
library  at  Wotton  he  made  a  different  use  of  his 
facilities  from  that  which  he  should  have  done. 

ATE  AH  R. 

I  fear  that  there  is  very  little  hope  of  a  full 
print  of  Evelyn's  'Diary'  appearing  just  yet. 
Some  years  ago  I  was  anxious  to  edit  the  '  Diary  ' 
afresh  from  the  MS.,  but,  as  will  be  seen  in  the 
preface  to  the  octavo  edition  (4  vols.)  published 
by  Messr?.  Bickers  &  Son  in  1879,  the  present 
proprietor  of  the  Evelyn  property  —  Mr.  W.  J. 
Evelyn — refused  access  to  the  MS.  I  had  been 
in  correspondence  with  Mr.  Evelyn  some  four 
years  before  1879,  and  I  also  had  a  personal  inter- 
view, but  I  was  unable  to  induce  him  to  change 
his  resolve.  H.  B.  WHEATLET. 

ESCHTJID  (8th  S.  viii.  409,  452  ;  ix.  53,  152).— 
This  learned  man's  name  being  really  De  Askwith 
shows  John  must  have  been  a  Yorkshireman, 
and  he  was  in  all  probability  a  son  of  one  of  the 
first  who  ever  bore  it.  I  refer  to  Adam  de  Aske- 
quid,  a  well-to-do  yeoman  of  We&twick,  near 
Boroughbridge,  who  occurs  in  a  lay  subsidy  of 
25  Edw.  I.,  1297,  printed  by  the  Yorkshire 
Archaeological  Society  ("  Record  Series,"  vol.  xvi. 
p.  25).  Adam  himself  bad  probably  come  from 
the  village  of  Askwitb,  or  Askquith,  near  Otley, 
high  up  on  the  northern  hillside  of  Wharfedale.  It 
is  worth  noting  that  this  place  is  written  "Ascuid" 
in  Domesday  Book,  and  even  Wharfedale  is  some- 
times spelt  "  Querfdale  "  in  old  documents.  The 
final  d  stands  for  a  $. 

We  meet  with  Adam  de  Askewyth  witnessing  a 
deed  dated  at  Denton,  19  Edw.  I.,  1291,  by  which 
William  de  Wycle  gave  his  Manor  of  Denton  and 
lands  in  Askewith  (adjoining)  to  Mauger,  son  of 
Sir  Mauger  le  Vavasour  ('  Misc.  Gen.  et  Her.,'  ii. 


8«>  S.  IX.  MAK.  14, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


219 


273).  John  Vavasour,  of  Aakwith,  Sir  Mauger's 
younger  son,  married  the  daughter  and  ultimate 
heir  of  Sir  William  de  Stopham,  Lord  of  the  Manor 
of  Westwick  when  Adam  lived  there. 

The  only  other  known  person  of  the  name  con- 
temporary with  Adam  was  Roger  de  Askewyth,  ot 
York,  but  the  family  soon  spread  in  the  dales  and 
over  the  moors  of  Fountains  Earth,  a  hardy  race 
tending  the  abbot's  flocks  and  herds  on  the  fells 
unto  the  days  of  the  Reformation  (see  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
8ih  S.  vii.  197).  John  de  Askwith,  a  married  man, 
was  the  representative  of  Adam  at  Westwick  in 
1379  when  the  Poll  Tax  was  levied,  a  nephew, 
perhaps,  of  the  astrologer  himself. 

A.  S.  ELLIS. 

Westminster. 

TAAFE  (8th  S.  ix.  7).—  I  should  be  glad  to  know 
the  Christian  name  of  Peter  Taafe's  daughter,  the 
mother  of  Catherine  Hope  (nee  Dromgoole). 
Apparently  my  pedigree  of  the  Taafe  family  is 
incorrect,  for  in  it  the  said  Peter  is  credited  with 
two  sons,  no  daughters.  His  wife's  name  is  not 
mentioned.  GUALTERULUS. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &0. 

The  Universities  of  Europe  in  the  Middle  Ages.  By 
Hastings  Rashdall,  M.A.  2  vols.  (Oxford,  Clarendon 
Press.) 

MR.  RASHDALI,  has  treated  magisterially  an  important 
subject.  The  conditions  under  which — having  in  1883 
carried  off  at  Oxford  the  Chancellor's  Prize  for  an  Eng- 
lish essay  on  the  subject — he  has  devoted  eleven  subse- 
quent years  to  a  revision  and  an  expansion  thereof  he 
explains  fully  in  a  short  preface.  The  task,  thus  forced 
as  it  were  upon  him,  could  not  easily  have  been  in  more 
competent  hands.  So  much  profoundly  interesting 
matter  is  there  in  his  work  that  the  task  of  fully  ex- 
plaining  the  scheme,  let  alone  that  of  dealing  commen- 
gurately  with  the  subject  in  the  space  at  our  disposal, 
is  wliol<y  baffling.  Our  estimate  of  the  book  is  shown 
in  the  fact  that  we  have  read  through  twice  the  two — 
there  are  practically  three — volumes  of  which  it  is  com- 
posed, and  that  the  mere  marginal  notes  we  have  made 
would  require  an  entire  number  of '  N.  &  Q.'  for  their  exposi- 
tion. Let  us  say  in  linine  that  there  are  points  on  which 
further  detail  would  be  valuable,  and  there  are  one  or 
two  of  highest  interest  which  have  not  even  been  raised. 
This  was  from  the  outset  inevitable  if  the  work  were 
not  to  constitute  the  labour  of  a  lifetime  and  were  not 
to  run  the  chance,  in  these  days  of  co-operative  work- 
manship, of  seeing  much  of  its  information  out  of  date 
before  it  reached  the  public  for  which  it  wag  intended. 

Mr.  Rashdall's  work  dwells  principally  on  what,  in 
the  indulgence  of  a  pardonable  piety,  he  calls  the  three 
archetypal  universities  —  Bologna,  Paris,  Oxford.  In 
fact,  there  are  but  two — Bologna  and  Paris — Oxford 
owing  its  origin  to  Paris,  possibly,  aa  Mr.  Rashdall  con- 
jectures, though  it  is  not  yet  established,  to  an  influx 
of  English  scholars  as  a  curious  result  of  the  quarrel 
of  Becket  with  Henry  II.,  and  not  until  near  1167 
taking  rank  as  a  Studium  Generate.  That  there  are 
special  features  in  it  distinguishing  it  widely  from 
its  maternal  eource  will  be  readily  conceded,  as  will 


(by  Englishmen  at  least)  the  fact  that  its  representa- 
tive features  justify  the  amount  of  space  assigned  it. 
Mr.  Rashdall  himself  has,  however,  doubts  of  its 
right  to  be  classed  with  the  two  archetypal  uni- 
versities of  Bologna  and  Paris.  We  have  none. 
Bologna  as  a  university  of  students  and  Paris  as  a  uni- 
versity of  teachers  are  archetypal,  and  the  plan  by 
which  our  author  groups  around  them  what  may,  per- 
haps, be  called  in  one  sense  the  affiliated  studio,  has  at 
least  the  merit  of  convenience.  Not  unattended  is  it 
with  disadvantages.  Padua,  with  its  reputation  at  one 
time  all  but  eclipsing  that  of  Bologna,  is  dismissed  with 
brief  notice,  while,  as  is  owned,  "  the  condensed  treat- 
ment of  seventy-three  universities  in  316  pages  has,  of 
course,  rendered  that  part  of  his  work  of  little  interest 
except  for  purposes  of  reference/' 

A  special  preliminary  chapter  is  assigned  to  the  School 
of  Salerno,  which  as  a  school  of  medicine  stood  for  two 
centuries  side  by  side  with  Bologna  in  law  and  Paris  in 
theology,  and  has  left  a  very  marked  impress  upon  litera- 
ture. "  The  institutions  which  the  Middle  Age  has  be- 
queathed to  us,"  says  Mr.  Rasbdall,  "  are  of  greater  and 
more  imperishable  value  even  than  its  cathedrals.  And 
the  University  is  distinctly  a  mediaeval  institution — aa 
much  so  as  constitutional  Kingship?,  or  Parliament?,  or 
Trial  by  Jury."  A  complete  history  of  the  universities 
at  this  period  would  thus  be  a  history  of  mediaeval 
thought. 

In  dwelling  upon  the  difference  between  University 
and  Studium  Oenerale,  a  term  which  did  not  become 
common  until  the  beginning  of  the  thirteenth  century, 
Mr.  Rashdall  holds  that  the  university  was  originally  a 
scholastic  guild,  whether  of  masters  or  pupils,  springing 
into  existence  without  any  express  authorization  of  king, 
Pope,  prince,  or  prelate — spontaneous  products  of  that 
great  instinct  of  association  which,  possibly  as  a  result 
of  the  previous  invasions,  spread  over  the  towns  of 
Europe  in  the  eleventh  and  twelfth  centuries.  In 
Bologna  and  Paris  the  scholastic  guilds  obtained  a 
development  and  importance  they  did  not  elsewhere 
possess.  The  secondary  Studia  Generalia  were  as  a  rule, 
in  the  absence  of  imperial  or  papal  charter,  established 
by  secessions  of  students  or  masters  from  Bologna  or 
Paris.  In  some  respects  the  account  of  Bologna  is 
more  interesting  than  that  of  Paris,  the  enormous 
number  of  law  students  constituting  the  university 
giving  rise  to  very  curious  proceedings.  These  students 
were  in  most  cases  aliens,  refusing  to  recognize  the 
authority  of  the  State  when  it  conflicted  with  the 
allegiance  they  had  contracted  to  the  university.  Most 
jealously  guarded  of  all  rights  was  the  power  of  seces- 
sion, the  menace  of  which  was  enough  aa  a  rule  to  bring 
the  civic  authorities  to  submission.  A  similar  state  of 
things  to  that  existing  among  the  students  of  Bologna 
prevailed  among  the  masters  in  Paris.  Everywhere, 
indeed,  the  dread  of  driving  away  a  source  of  so  much 
profit  as  the  universities  disturbed  the  civic  mind. 
In  Italy,  however,  where  great  cities  under  different 
conditions  were  close  together,  the  temptations  to  re- 
moval were  naturally  more  numerous.  Unfortunately  ac- 
counts of  the  relations  between  the  University  and  City 
of  Bologna  are  few  and  fragmentary.  The  fact  that  in 
these  early  days  universities  had  no  buildings  of  their 
own  facilitated  the  withdrawal  of  the  students,  who 
left  nothing  on  which  the  authorities  could  seize.  It 
is  difficult  for  us  to  grasp  a  condition  of  affairs  in  which 
the  power  was  in  the  hands  of  the  students,  who  were 
in  no  way  bound  to  obedience  to  the  prior  or  college 
of  the  doctors,  while  the  doctors  themselves  were 
compelled,  under  the  pain  of  a  ban  which  would  have 
deprived  them  of  pupils  and  income,  to  swear  obedience 
to  the  students'  rector.  Very  far  from  happy  must 


220 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [s«  s.  ix.  MAE.  u, 


have  been  in  many  respects  the  condition  of  some  at 
least  of  the  professors,  and  we  bear  of  one  distinguished 
occupant  of  a  chair  at  Bologna  who,  as  a  victim  of  the 
Florentine  Inquisition,  ended  his  days  at  the  stake. 

Not  at  all  the  earliest  place  of  education  in  France 
was  Paris;  Tours  and  Reims  being  famous  before 
Paris  could  claim  "  a  single  important  master  or  a 
single  distinguished  scholar."  The  myth  attributing 
the  foundation  of  the  university  to  Charlemagne  is 
treated  with  no  more  respect  than  that  which  assigns 
Oxford  to  Alfred.  Until  circa  1208  the  university  had 
no  written  statutes,  and  "  till  a  considerably  later  time 
no  head  or  presiding  officer ";  the  bare  existence  of  a 
university  and  masters  can  be  traced  from  about  1170. 
Few  as  are  the  points  with  which  we  deal  in  regard 
to  Bologna,  we  cannot  accord  even  a  notice  so  meagre  to 
Paris.  We  have  left  meanwhile  unmentioned  the  part 
of  the  work  which  makes  most  general  appeal.  This  is 
contained  in  the  second  part  of  the  second  volume, 
dealing  first  with  Oxford  and  afterwards  with  the 
general  question  of  life,  education,  and  discipline  in  uni- 
versity balls  and  colleges,  the  treatment  of  the  bejaunus, 
academical  dress,  town  and  gown  quarrels,  and  the 
wilder  side  of  university  life.  On  these  and  other 
kindred  subjects  we  should  love  to  dwell  did  we  not 
require  for  the  purpose  the  space  allotted  a  Quarterly 
article.  We  have  said  enough  to  establish  the  tact  that 
we  regard  the  book  aa  of  paramount  interest  and  im- 
portance. It  is  broad  and  philosophical  in  view,  well 
written,  and  deeply  interesting.  What  is  specially 
estimable  about  it  is  the  manner  in  which  Mr.  Rashdall 
resists  all  temptation  to  deal  with  purely  picturesque 
aspects  of  university  life,  rendering  it,  as  he  aims  at 
doing,  an  all-important  contribution  to  constitutional 
history. 

The  Roxlurghe  Ballads.  Edited  by  J.  Woodfall  Ebsworth, 
M.A.,  F.S.A.  Vol.  VIII.,  Part  II.  (Hertford,  Ballad 
Society.) 

ALL  but  completed  is  now  the  publication  of  the '  Rox- 
burghe  Ballads'  illustrating  the  last  years  of  the  Stuart?. 
the  gradualp  regress  of  which  in  recent  year?,  under  Mr. 
Ebsworth's  patient,  loyal,  and  heroical  supervision,  we 
have  watched  and  noted.  The  penultimate  part  has 
eeen  the  light,  and  one  more  number  like  that  before  us 
will  give  the  editor  a  respite  from  his  indefatigable 
labours  and  furnish  the  lovers  of  ballad  literature 
with  cause  for  jubilancy  upon  their  entry  into  their  full 
heritage.  Fears,  to  the  expression  of  which  we  have 
previously  listened,  lest  the  supporters  of  the  Ballad 
Society,  the  ranks  of  which  have  been  thinned  by  death 
end  other  causes,  should  waver  in  zeal  and  interest,  and 
should  allow  the  experiment  to  break  down  for  want  of 
funds,  are  again  expressed.  To  these  we  are  no  longer 
•disposed  to  listen.  It  is  inconceivable  that  now,  with  the 
-goal  in  view  and  all  but  won,  there  should  be  any 
further  fainting  by  the  way.  Ready  practically  for  the 
printer  are  the  few  remaining  sheets,  and  to  leave  the 
scheme  incomplete  would  be  an  act  of  suicidal  folly,  no 
less  than  a  slight  passed  upon  the  devoted  labourer  to 
whose  exceptional  energy  and  endowments  is  attribut- 
able the  approximate  accomplishment  of  the  work.  Sixty- 
eight  complete  Roxburghe  Ballads  are  included  in  the  two 
hundred  and  twenty-four  pages  of  the  present  part. 
About  three  dozen  ballads  remain  to  be  printed,  together 
with  a  few  supplementary  notes  furnishing  valuable 
additions  and  recovering  some  losses.  With  these  will 
be  given,  aa  indispensable  for  reference,  the  ballad  index 
to  vol.  viii.  and  tbe  general  index  to  the  historical  names 
and  events  mentioned  in  the  eight  volumes,  more  than 
half  of  which  is  already  in  MS.,  while  tbe  rest  can  be 
completed  during  the  present  winter. 


After  some  preliminary  matter,  including  the  editor's 
preface,  one  or  two  corrigenda  and  a  couple  of  ballads, 
'  The  Female  Highway  Hector  '  and  '  The  False-hearted 
Young  Man,'  we  come  to  a  group  of  Sempill  ballates, 
printed  in  black-letter  in  St.  Andrews  and  Edinburgh 
by  Robert  Lekpruik.  These,  which  cover  the  period 
1567-1583,  deal  with  the  death  of  the  Regent  Murray, 
the  assassination  of  Rizzio  and  of  Darnley,  and  other 
matters  concerned  with  the  troublous  life  in  Scotland  of 
Mary  Stuart.  Their  historical  importance  cannot  easily  be 
over-estimated.  They  are,  as  the  editor  says,  "  priceless 
records  of  the  unquiet  time."  To  the  "southron"  who 
reads  them,  their  spelling,  in  spite  of  the  assistance  ren- 
dered by  the  editor,  offers  some  difficulty.  The  mere  sub- 
stitution of  "Quhat  "  for  what,  and  "quhilk  "  for  which, 
constitutes  an  impediment.  The  graces  of  poetry  are 
meanwhile  lacking,  and  the  verse  is  as  dull  (as  Mr. 
Ebsworth  suggests)  as  that  in  '  The  Mirror  for  Magis- 
trates.' They  are,  moreover,  full  of  malignancy  against 
Mary,  a  fact  the  reader  will  the  less  regret,  as  it  gives 
Mr.  Ebsworth  opportunity  for  further  display  of  his 
fervent  and  uncompromising  loyalty  to  the  Stuart 
monarchy  and  contempt  for  its  opponents,  Queen 
Elizabeth  included.  Later  we  come  upon  some  singular 
mock-heroic  ballads,  including  a  curious  burlesque,  for 
to  that  it  seems  to  amount,  of  the  combat  between  Moore 
of  Moore  Hall,  and  the  Dragon  of  Wantley.  In  this 
the  editor  ventures  upon  some  pardonable  suggestions  of 
delicate  emendations.  Portions  of  the  humour  are, 
indeed,  more  than  a  trifle  Rabelaisian.  In  a  similar 
spirit  is  written  'A  New  Ballad  of  King  Edward  and 
Jane  Shore,'  which  immediately  follows.  An  interest- 
ing final  group  of  •  Robin  Hool  Ballads  '  cornea  later, 
and  includes  more  than  one  with  which  we  could  claim 
no  previous  familiarity.  A  good  many  of  these  deal  with 
the  discomfiture  of  Robin  Hood  by  members  of  various 
crafts,  and  his  subsequent  emolment  of  the  victor  in  his 
band.  Besides  these  there  are  various  humorous  ballads. 
recalling  in  subject  the  old  French  fabliaux  and  the 
stories  of  the  conteurs  of  a  later  date.  Fully  up  to  the 
mark  of  the  previous  parts  is  the  number,  and,  like  them, 
it  is  illustrated  by  the  admirably  reproduced  woodcuts 
of  the  editor. 


We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notice*  : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  cf  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  bead  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

0.  H.  DARLINGTON  ("  Dry  goods  ").—  Textile  fabrics. 

J.  MUSSBLBUKOH.  —  We  cannot  answer  legal  questions. 

CORRIGENDA.—  P.  172,  col.  1.  1.  26,  for  "Owninge" 
read  Owuinge  ;  col.  2,  11.  29  and  31,  for  "  sent  "  read  send  ; 
p.  195,  col.  2,  1.  22  from  bottom,  for  "  Higgins  "  read 
Higgons. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries  '  "  —  Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher"  —  at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8aS.  IX.  MAR. 21,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


221 


LOKDOJf,  SATURDAY,  MARCH  21,  1896. 


CONTENT  S.— N°  221. 

HOTES :— Bedford  Chapel—'  New  English  Dictionary,'  221— 
Witchcraft,  223—"  Go  bung"— A  West-End  Alley— Weigh 
ing  the  Earth,  224 — George   Eliot  —  Essex  Folk-lore  — 
Harmony  in  Verse—"  Ecstasy,"  225 — "Penny  in  the  Slot 
— Last  Descendant  of   Burns— Perth— Heneage  Finch — 
"  Kneeler  "—Tobacco— Battle  of  Brunanburh,  226. 
'QUERIES  :— "  Dogmatism  "  —  "  Dog-hay  "—Lady  Duellist 
— Sir  John  Skynner  —  Charr  —  "Archilowe" — Whitehal 
Gate— Wise  Family— Peeresses  Remarried,  227— Heraldic 
Supporters  of  English  Sovereigns— "  Wat  of  Greenwich" — 
Margarine — St.  Michael's,  Bassishaw  — '  Charters  of   the 
Cinque  Ports  ' — "  No  quarter" — Russian  Songs— Ruskin — 
Spenser,  228. 

EEPLIES  :— Local  Anecdotes  in  Literature,  229  — Duel  — 
"  Harmonious  Blacksmith  "— Garnons— Bishop  E.  Gibson, 
230  —  Periam  Family  —  Goblets  —  "  Hebberman  "  —  Mrs! 
Rousby— Weare,  Clemham,  Ac.,  231— St.  Gastayne,  232— 
Long  Record  —  Browning's  'Hugues  of  Saxe-Gotha '— Sir 
William  Musgrave— Liverpool,  233— Bartizan— Portraits  of 
Keats — Milton's  Mother — Alderman  Tegg  on  Swimming — 
Maypoles,  234 — Author  Wanted — "Anders  " — Peter  Benson 
— John  Sanger— Italian  Proverb— Turpentine  Rod— Vin- 
cent—Oxford  University  Heraldry  Office,  235— Master  of 
the  Revels  for  Scotland — Milton— Sin-eater,  236 — Armorial 
— Phineas  Pett — Avery  Farm  Row — Rev.  Jas.  Sterling — 
Illnesses  of  Napoleon— Gilt-edged  Writing-paper—"  Whiz- 
gig,"  237 — A  Canard— Great  Buck  of  Amboise — "  Maunder  " 
—Swans,  238— A  Knighted  Lady— Authors  Wanted,  239. 
NOTES  ON  BOOKS .— Gamlin's  '  George  Romney  and  his 
Art ' — Farmer  and  Henley's  '  Slang  and  its  Analogues ' — 
Sulivan's  '  Life  and  Letters  of  Suliyan ' — '  Clergy  Direc- 
tory ' — Lee's  '  Lecture  on  National  Biography.' 
Notices  to  Correspondents. 


BEDFORD  CHAPEL,  BLOOMSBUEY. 
The  disappearance  of  this  chapel  is  an  event 
which  ought  to  be  recorded.  I  do  not  know  when 
this  proprietary  chapel  was  built,  but  in  1846  it 
was  remodelled.  The  frontage  in  Charlotte  Street 
was  then  made  to  consist  of  five  arches  divided  by 
flat  composite  columns ;  over  the  centres  of  the 
arches  appeared  in  medallions  the  emblem  of  the 
Trinity  and  two  lambs  and  two  doves.  In  the 
centre  and  two  side  arches  were  three  entrance 
doors.  The  north  side  of  the  chapel  in  Oxford 
Street  and  the  south  side  in  a  small  street  were 
treated  in  a  similar  manner  to  the  frontage,  and 
each  showed  five  bays  bearing  the  same  emblems. 
On  the  roof  was  a  belfry  turret  and  on  the  comers 
of  the  roof  were  four  monoliths.  The  interior 
was  very  plain  and  lighted  with  round-headed 
windows.  The  pews  were  of  the  old-fashioned 
box  pattern,  and  an  ugly  gallery  extended  round 
three  sides  of  the  building.  When  New  Oxford 
Street  was  made,  Charlotte  Street  became  a  part 
of  Bloomsbury  Street,  and  still  later  on,  when 
Shaftesbury  Avenue  was  laid  out,  the  portion  of 
Bloomsbury  Street  in  which  the  chapel  stood  was 
incorporated  with  and  numbered  in  the  Avenue. 
Among  the  persons  who  have  officiated  as  perpetual 
curates  are  the  following :  The  Revs.  Henry 
Hughes,  1839 ;  Berkeley  Addison,  1841 ;  Algernon 
Sydney  Thelwall,  1842;  Thomas  Ward,  1843; 
David  Fenton  Jarman,  1849 ;  John  Garwood,  1855 ; 


Charles  Whitley  Clarke,  1856 ;  Alexander  Watson, 
1858.     A  vacancy,  1859-62.     The  Revs.  J.  C.  M. 
Bellew,  1862 ;  Henry  Christopherson,  1868 ;  George 
Bain  Porteus,  1871.     A  vacancy,  1873-76.     The 
Rev.  S.  A.  Brooke,  1876.     Of  these  twelve  persons 
Mr.  Bellew  and  Mr.  Brooke  were  well-known  men. 
John  Chippendale  Montesquieu  Bellew  became 
the  incumbent  on  26  Oct.,  1862,  and  very  soon  col- 
lected around  him  a  good  congregation.      Few 
ministers  could    read    the    service   with    greater 
dignity,   expression,   and  harmony,  or  preach  a 
sermon  which  fixed  more  completely  the  attention 
of  the  hearers.     He  is  said  to  have  made  1,0007.  a 
year  from  his  pew  rents,  but,  considering  the  mode- 
rate size  of  the  chapel,  this  statement  must  be 
received  with  caution.    In  1868,  he  resigned  the 
incumbency ;  in  October  1869,  he  was  received  into 
the  Church  of  Rome,  and  on  13  Aug.,  1870,  exe- 
cuted a  deed  resigning  his  holy  orders.     He  had 
previously  to  this  time,  namely,  on  14  July,  1858, 
been  appointed  one  of  the  chaplains  and  a  member 
of  the  Capitular  Commission  of  the  English  branch 
of  the  Order  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem,  and  on 
14  July,  1858  was  named  a  Knight  Commander  of 
the  order.     Latterly,  he  was  as  popular  as  a  public 
reader  and  reciter  as  he  had  been  previously  as  a 
areacher.     He  died  prematurely,  aged  only  fifty- 
>ne,  on  19  June,  1874,  leaving  two  sons,  Harold 
tvyrle  Bellew  and  Evelyn  Bellew,  both  connected 
with  the  stage. 

Stopford  Augustus  Brooke  became  the  incumbent 
of  Bedford    Chapel  in  June,   1876,  and  by  the 
iterary  finish  of  his  sermons  soon  filled  his  chapel 
with  a  congregation.     In  1880  he  seceded  from  the 
Church  of  England,  his  reason  for  this  step  being 
hat  he  had  ceased  to  believe  in  miracles,  more 
larticularly  in  the  miracle  of  the  Incarnation.     He 
hen  joined  the  Unitarian  Church,  and  as  Bedford 
Chapel  had  never  been  consecrated  and  was  private 
jroperty,  he  continued  to  officiate  in  that  building 
or  some  years.     Latterly  the  chapel   has  been 
losed,  and  now  it  has  been  sold ;  the  tearing  down 
was  commenced  on  4  February,  and  its  site  will  soon 
e  occupied  by  the  works  of  the  Lighting  Cor- 
)oration. 

The  subject  of  proprietary  chapels  in  London  is 
nteresting.  Many  of  these  chapels  have  been  closed 
nd  have  disappeared,  owing  partly  to  the  increase 
f  district  churches  and  partly  to  the  removal  into 
be  suburbs  of  their  congregations.  I  think  some 
acts  respecting  these  buildings  and  their  histories 
ould  make  interesting  reading  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  more 
articularly  as  hardly  anything  is  to  be  found  on 
ie  subject  in  any  one  of  the  numerous  books 
ritten  about  London.  GEORGE  C.  BOASE. 


ADDITIONS  TO  THE  '  NEW  ENGLISH 
DICTIONARY.' 

The  subjoined  quotations  from  the  Athenceum 
re  all  of  later  date  than  the  publication  of  the 


222 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8»  s.  ix.  MAR.  21, 


parts  of  the  '  N.  E.  D.'  to  which  they  refer.  They 
supplement  lists  which  have  already  appeared  in 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  the  latest  being  at  8»>  S.  iv.  363  :— 

Abbreviating,  ppl.  a.  (in  '  N.  E.  D.'  as  vbl.  sb.  only).— 

"  Mr.  Taylor's  manual gives  clear  explanations  of  the 

usual  arithmetical  rules  as  well  as  a  few  abbreviating 
methods"  (1895,  5  Oct.,  p.  458,  col.  1). 

Acrostical  (no  quotation  in  '  N.  E.  D.').— "Mr.  Shipley 
includes  Chaucer's  '  A  B  C,'  a  curious  acrostical  prayer  " 
(1894,  28  July,  p.  128,  col.  3). 

Adjectivity.—"  Mrs.  Ward has  checked  the  reckless 

fluency  of  her  'adjectivity ' — if  we  may  coin  a  word  to 
express  the  central  fault  of  'David  Grieve'"  (1894, 
14  April,  p.  469,  col.  1). 

uEolid.—"  The  anterior  part  of  the  foot  [of  Colpo- 

datpis  pusilla,  M.  Sars] possessed  a  pair  of  large 

prolongations  of  its  antero-lateral  angles,  analogous  to 
the  anterior  pedal  cornua  of  many  (solids  "  (1894, 1  Dec., 
p.  757,  col.  1). 

Atfricate,  sb.— "It  was  probably  adopted  to  prevent 
contusion  with  the  High  German  z  representing  a  voice- 
less a/ricale  "  (1895,  30  March,  p.  406,  col.  3). 

Affonoid  — "  Prof.  R.  Collett  [sent  a  paper]  on  a  new 
agonoid  fish  from  Kamtschatka,  proposed  to  be  called 
Agonus gilberti"  (1894,  1  Dec.,  p.  757,  col.  1). 

Amatorious  (latest  quotation  in  'N.  E.  D.,'  1649). — 
"  The  merry  narrative  of  amatorioits  craft  [is]  treated 
in  the  fashion  which  is  of  all  ages"  (1894,  31  March, 
p.  403,  col.  1). 

A  naptyxis. — "  ['  Cycular '  is]  formed  from '  cycle '  on  the 
analogy  of  '  circular'  from  '  circle '  (more  correctly  from 
circului).  The  irregular  anaptyxis  cannot  be  defended 
on  historical  grounds"  (1895, 14  Sept.,  p.  347,  col.  2). 

Anorthographically. — "  A  fresco  painting  has  been  dis- 
covered  representing  the  two  martyrs,  one  of  whom 

[Hyacinthus]  bears  his  name  written  anorlhographically 
thus,  laquintus  "  (1894, 14  July,  p.  72,  col.  3). 

Apogamy. — "The  phenomena  of  'apospory'  and  of 

'apogamy '  seem  to  us  to  be  opposed  to  this  view In 

apogamy  reproduction  by  ordinary  asexual  spores  is 
substituted  for  reproduction  by  sexual  spores"  (1895, 
24  Aug.,  p.  263,  col.  1). 

A  pophony. — "  In  the  French  edition  the  author  [Victor 

Henry] used  'apophonie '  for  Ablaut;  he  says  in  the 

preface  that  he  has  not  adopted  this  in  the  translation, 
but '  apophony '  nevertheless  appears  on  p.  358"  (1894, 
24  Nov.,  p.  711,  col.  2). 

Appending,  vbl.  sb.  (only  as  adj.  in  '  N.  E.  D.'). — 

"  The  last  three  essays have  undergone  no  more 

thorough  revision  than  the  appending  of  a  note  here 
and  there  can  give  "  (1895,  27  April,  p.  532,  col.  1). 

Aiianic. — "It  [Asia  Minor]  can  show  hieroglyphic 
and  '  Aeianic '  texts  "  (1895,  28  Sept.,  p.  411,  col.  3). 

Astrographic. — "  Satisfactory  progress  has  been  made 
with  the  photographic  mapping  of  the  heavens,  a  large 
number  of  photographs  having  been  taken  with  the 
astrographic  equatorial  "  (1894,  9  June,  p.  745,  col.  2). 

Axeless. — "  The  rocks  were  '  glazed  in  many  places 
with  a  thin  coating  of  ice,'  which  he  had  to  hammer  off 
with  stones.  For  the  man  was  all  the  time  axelest " 
(1895, 19  Jan.,  p.  77,  col.  3). 

Bactericide. — "  A  solution  of  formaldehyde appears 

to  be  a  very  powerful  baclericide,  but  to  have  little  effect 
on  the  growth  of  moulds  "  (1895, 11  Aug.,  p.  199,  col.  1). 

Big-side. — "In a  big-side in  1858 80  old 

Rugbeians  played  120  cf  the  school  [at  football]  "  (1895, 
30  March,  p.  402,  col.  3). 

Birdeen. — "[In]  the  opening  scene  in  the  glade 

the  'birdeen'  [Una]  is  dancing  unsmilingly  in  pure 
sympathy  with  the  wealth  of  nature  around "  (1895, 
3  Aug.,  p.  156,  col.  1). 


Bludgeoning,  vbl.  sb. — "After  one  has  been bat- 
tered on  the  brain  with  a  quarterstaff,  it  is  not the 

artful  bludgeoning  that  gets  the  praisa  "  (1894, 14  July, 
p.  55,  col.  1). 

Bonelesmeis. — "The  partial  lawlessness is  [per- 
haps] due  to  them  "  (1895,  2  March,  p.  289,  col.  1). 

Booky,  sb.  (in  '  N.  E.  D.'  as  adj.  only).—"  Mr.  B  ack's 

remarks on  gate-money  meetings,  betting. '  bookies/ 

and  touts  are  sensible  and  pertinent "  (1894,  24  Feb., 
p.  241,  col.  2). 

Bostal. — "  Mr.  Hare  refers  [in  his  '  Sussex  'J  to  the 
Sussex  term  Bostal  for  the  white  chalk  tracks,  such  as 
the  White  Bostal  of  Firle  "  (1894,  19  May,  p.  636, 
col.  1). 

Bowhead. — "  Plenty  of  humpbacks,  rorquals,  and  other 
worthless  species  were  seen,  but  not  a  single  '  bowhead.r 
This  species  Mr.  Burn  Murdoch  takes  to  be  the  Balcena 
mysticelus.  ID  reality  it  seems  to  be  the  B.  australii, 
the  blackfish  of  the  spermaceti  hunters  "  (1894,  3  Nov., 
p.  600,  col.  1). 

Broad-mindedness. — "  There  was  a  rare  combination 
in  him  of  bigotry  and  broad-mindedness  "  (1893,  2  Dec., 
p.  770,  col.  3). 

Bromineti. — "Autunnal  browns rise  gradually  in 

the  scale  from  a  sort  of  buff  to  bronziness  "  (1895,  4  May, 
p.  576,  col.  2). 

Buttonholing,  ppl.  a.  (in  '  N.  E.  D.'  as  vbl.  sb.  only). — 

"The  reticence  of  Mr.  Maartens contrasts  vividly 

enough  with  the  buttonholing  familiarity  of  his  English 
model "  (1894, 10  Feb..  p.  176,  col.  1). 

Cateranism. — "  A  recrudescence  of  cateranism  natur- 
ally accompanied  the  independence  regained  at  the 
Restoration  "  (1894.  25  Aug.,  p.  249,  col.  1). 

Chalazogam. — "  The  editor,  in  alluding  to  tie  discovery 

by  Treub  of  the  mode  of  fertilization  in  Casuarina 

very  wisely,  as  we  think,  hesitates  at  present  to  m»ke 
the  '  chalazogams '  a  separate  subdivision.  For  physio- 
logical purposes  such  a  term  is  absolutely  necessary,  but 
the  true  value  of  the  '  character '  furnished  by  fertiliza- 
tion through  the  chalaza  for  systematic  purposes  has  yet 
to  be  shown  "  (1895,  24  Aug.,  p.  263,  col.  2). 

Chromosome. — "  During  the  diastral  stage  of  the  divi- 
sion they  [spindle  fibres  in  elasmobrancha]  were  the 
optical  expression  of  thickenings  in  the  wall  of  a  mem- 
branous cylinder  stretched  out  between  the  chromosomes  'r 
(1894,  24  Nov.,  p.  719,  col.  3). 

Cistercianism. — "His  account  of  Welsh  Cistercianism 
is  distinctly  tame"  (1895,  6  April,  p.  440,  col.  1). 

Coecid. — "Mr.  MacLachlan  exhibited male  speci- 
mens of  a  coccid  (Lecanium  prunaslri),  bred  from  scales- 
attached  to  shoots  of  blackthorn  "  (1894, 16  June,  p.  778, 
col.  1). 

Colleclivistic. — "  In  order  to  promote  the  realization  of 
the  ideal  collectivislic  state,  Marxists  are  ready to- 
become  the  servants  and  supporters  of  capital "  (1894, 
article  by  P.  Milyoukov,  7  July,  p.  24,  col.  1). 

Commandeering,  vbl.  sb. — "  A  difficulty  with  regard  to 

the  service  of  Mohammedans  in  the  Bulgarian  army 

closely  resembles  the  difficulty  which  has  lately  occurred1 
by  the  commandeering  of  British  subjects  in  the  Trans- 
vaal "  (1894,  28  July,  p.  125,  col.  2). 

Consonanted. — "The  lines  [become]  charged  with  a 
more  heavily  consonanted  burden  of  sound "  (1895, 
13  July,  p.  57,  col.  3;. 

Contractment. — "The  most  interesting  note is  the- 

following :  'Upon  the  whole,  a  very  masterly  pro- 
duction ;  and,  with  judicious  conlraclmenls,  might  be 
rendered  an  interesting  Drama  on  the  stage.'  The  hand- 
writing resembles  that  of  Bowles,  and  is  not  improbably 
his,  for  it  is  known  that  the  first  draft  of  '  Osorio  '  was 
submitted  to  him  "  (1895,  23  March,  p.  379,  col.  3). 

Costerdom.—"  It  is  equally  removed  from  the  apotheo- 


.  IX.  MAR.  21/96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


223 


sized  costerdom  of  Mr.  Albert  Chevalier  "  (1895,  28  Dec., 
p.  897,  col.  1). 

Creationary. — "  The  Darwinianism  of  Borne  has  appa- 
rently its  one  solid  root  in  aversion  to  orthodoxy  and  a 
' pentateucbal '  ' creationary '  theory"  (1894,  27  Oct., 
p.  573.  col.  3). 

Gutless. — "  The  two  Bibles  are  without  printed  signa- 
tures  this places  them  before  the  cutless  '  Summa 

Virtutum  ' of  1479  "  (1894,  24  Feb.,  p.  239,  col.  2). 

Cyclically. — "  Mr.  Burstall  commenced  the  reading  of 
a  paper  '  On  the  Measurement  of  a  Cyclically  Varying 
Temperature  ' "  (1895, 1  June,  p.  710,  col.  1). 

Degenerate,  sb.  (as  adj.  and  vb.  in  '  N.  E.  D.'). — "  Nor- 
<lau  would,  no  doubt,  class  him  with  the  '  Degenerates '  " 
(1895, 15  June,  p.  765,  col.  1). 

Ectrodactyly. — "  Dr.  P.  Mauclnire  and  M.  Bois  com- 
municate a  study  of  a  case  of  ectrodactyly  and  syndactyly 
dissected  by  them,  in  which  the  right  foot  and  the  two 
hands  of  the  subject  had  a  forked  appearance  "  (1894, 

20  Oct.,  p.  533,  col.  3). 

Elapoid. — "Mr.  G.  A.  Boulenger [read  a  paper] 

on  the  type-specimen  of  Boulengerina  stormsi,  an  elapoid 
snake  from  Lake  Tanganyika"  (1895,  14  Dec.,  p.  838, 
col.  2). 

Electness.— "  The  very  electness  of  the  audience 

made  it  clear  that  there  is  to  be  no  attempt  to  disparage 
the  work  for  political  reasons  "  (1894,  letter  of  S.  R.  T., 

21  April,  p.  518,  col.  1). 

Emancipationist,  a.  (only  as  sb.  in  '  N.  E.  D.').  — 

"Regina  Haughton......is remarkably  innocent  and 

unsuspicious a  little  emancipationist,  but selfish" 

(1894,  5  May,  p.  574,  col.  2). 

Embittering,  vbl.  sb.  (only  quotation  in  '  N.  E.  D.' 

1617) — "The  gradual  embittering  of  her  life shows 

power  "  (1893,  30  Dec.,  p.  910,  col.  2). 

Emilian.—"  The  Tuscans,  Emilians,  and  Romans 

must  be  classed  together Bologna is  in  the  Emilia" 

(1894,  30  June,  p.  832,  col.  2). 

Enlepicondylar.—  "T!he  author  [Mr.  Boulenger] 
pointed  out  the  presence  of  a  series  of  minute  teeth  on 
the  pterygoid  bones,  and  of  an  entepicondylar  (ulnar) 
foramen  in  the  humerus  "  (1893, 18  Nov.,  p.  701,  col.  2). 

Equinoctially  (only  quotation  in  '  N.  E.  D.'  1646).— 
"The  [Egyptian]  temples  were  oriented  solstitially  or 
equinoctially  "  (1894,  21  April,  p.  515,  col.  3). 

Etruscologist.—-'  The  chief  interest  and  expectation  of 
Tuscan  archaeologists  and  of  all  Etruscologists  in  Italy 

are  turned  to Vetulonia"  (1894,  letter  of  F.  Balb- 

herr,  24  March,  p.  385,  col.  1). 

Exhibiting,  ppl.  a.  (as  sb.  in  '  N.  E.  D.').— "  [Some 
defects  are]  inseparable  from  humanity,  especially  ex- 
hibiting humanity  "  (1895,  25  May,  p.  676,  col.  3). 

JOHN  RANDALL. 


WITCHCRAFT  :  THE  REV.  JOHN  LOWES. 
Whilst  searching  the  parish  registers  of  Brandes- 
ton,  Suffolk,  for  some  family  records,  I  came  across 
«n  entry  relating  to  the  trial  and  execution  of  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Lowes,  vicar  of  that  parish,  for  witch- 
craft, in  the  year  1646.  The  story  is  probably 
well  known,  and  I  hesitate  to  ask  you  to  burden 
*N.  &  Q.'  with  all  the  details  which  one  of  the 
poor  old  vicar's  successors  had  thought  it  necessary 
to  enter  in  the  register,  with  a  refutation  of  the 
charges.  It  appears  that  the  writer  of  the  entry, 
apparently  some  twenty  years  after  Mr.  Lowes's 
death,  had  applied  to  Mr.  Kevett,  the  then  Lord 


of  the  Manor  of  Brandeston,  for  his  views  on  the 
subject,  and  his  testimony  is  given  as  follows  : — 

"  In  Answer  to  yr  Request  concerning  Mr  Lowes,  my 
Father  was  always  of  ye  opinion,  y*  Mr  Lowes  suffered 
wrongfully,  &  hath  often  said,  jl  he  did  believe,  he  was 
no  more  a  Wizard  than  he  was.  I  have  heard  it  from 
ym  yt  watched  with  him,  y*  they  kept  him  awake  several 
Nights  together.  &  ran  him  backwards,  and  forwards 
ab1  ye  Room,  until  he  out  of  Breath  [sic].  Then  they 
rested  him  a  little,  &  then  ran  him  again  :  &  thus  they 
did  for  several  Days  &  Nights  together,  till  he  was  weary 
of  bis  Life,  &  was  scarce  sensible  of  what  he  said,  or  did. 
They  swam  him  at  Fiamlingham,  but  y£  was  no  true 
Rule  to  try  him  by :  for  they  put  in  honest  People  at 
ye  same  Time,  &  they  swam  as  well  as  he." 

The  poor  old  vicar,  who  was  upwards  of  eighty 
years  of  age  at  the  time  of  his  trial,  and  had  been 
vicar  of  the  parish  for  fifty  years,  would  appear  to 
have  incurred  the  displeasure  of  his  parishioners 
from  having  been  "  a  painful  preacher  for  many 
years," — an  entry  suggestive  of  long  sermons,  but 
which  really  means  painstaking.  A  manuscript 
preserved  in  the  muniment  room  at  Brandeston 
Hall  (and  of  which,  thanks  to  the  courtesy  of  Mrs. 
Austin,  the  present  owner  of  the  old  Revett  pro* 
perty,  I  have  a  copy),  '  Memoir  of  the  Manors  of 
Brandeston  and  Certingham,'  written  by  Robert 
Hawes,  steward  of  the  manor  in  1725,  and  dedi- 
cated to  Mr.  John  Revett,  then  lord  of  these 
manors,  contains  the  following  further  remarks  on 
the  subject,  which  may  be  of  interest  as  showing 
the  manner  of  the  treatment  of  it  less  than  two 
hundred  years  ago  : — 

"John  Lowes,  Instituted  6  May,  1596,  on  the  Pre- 
sentation of  the  Assignee  of  Charles  Seckford  Esquire. 
was  after  he  had  been  Vicar  here  about  50  years,  and 
80  years  of  age,  accused  of  Witchcraft,  put  into  the 
Castle  Ditch  at  Framlingham,  for  Triall  thereof,  where 
be  did  swim,  and  so  did  Other  old  Persons  then  put 
therein,  always  reputed  Honest  People.  Swimming  is 
no  proof  of  Witchcraft,  as  to  aged  Persons,  for  the 
radical  Moisture,  Juices  and  Blood,  being  naturally 
wasted  by  Age,  the  Body  is  thereby  rendered  lighter 
than  the  quantity  of  water  it  occupies,  and  consequently 
must  swim.  His  Chief  Accuser  was  One  Hopkins  (who 
called  himself  Witch-Finder-General,  had  20*.  of  every 
parish,  he  went  to  and  died  miserably).  This  Rascal  kept 
the  Poor  Old-Man  awake  severall  days  and  nights  to- 
gether, in  a  large  Room  in  the  Castle,  till  he  was  delirous, 
and  confest  (as  Witnesses  testified)  such  Familiarity  with 
the  Devill,  as  had  such  weight  with  the  Jury  and  his 
Judges  (viz.)  Serjeant  Godcold,  Old  Calamy  (and  Fair- 
clough),  as  to  condemn  him,  with  59  more  for  the  like 
Crime,  at  St.  Edmunds-Bury,  about  the  beginning  of 
1646.  Altho'  he  stoutly  maintained  bis  Innocency.  And 
when  he  came  to  the  Place  of  Execution,  because  he 
would  have  Christian  Burial),  he  read  the  office  himself. 
But  John  Revet  Esquire  his  Parishioner,  and  Brian  Smith 
Dr  in  Divinity  (afterwards  Rector  of  Rendlesham  in  the 
Neighbourhood)  who  both  knew  him  verie  well,  alto- 
gether acquit  him  of  that  Crime,  as  far  as  they  could 
Judge  :  and  verily  believed,  that  Mr.  Lowes,  being  a 
Litigious  man  made  his  Parishioners  (too  tenacious  of 
their  customs)  very  uneasy ;  so  that  they  were  glad  to 
take  the  opportunity  of  those  Wicked  Times,  to  get  him 
hanged,  rather  than  not  get  rid  of  him.  Allusion  ia 
made  to  him  in  '  Hudtbras,'  part  ii.  canto  iii. : — 


224 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [a*  s.  ix.  MAB.  a, - 


Has  not  this  present  Parli'ment 

A  Ledger  to  the  Devill  sent 

Fully  empower'd  to  treat  about, 

Finding  revolted  Witches  out  1 

And  has  he  not,  within  a  year, 

Hang'd  threescore  of  'em  in  one  Shire  ? 

Some  only  for  not  being  drown'd, 

And  some  for  Bitting  above  Ground 

Whole  Days  and  Nights  upon  their  Breeches, 

And  feeling  Pains,  where  [s?c]  hang'd  for  Witches, 

And  some  for  putting  Knavish  Tricks 

Upon  Green-Geese,  and  Turkey  Chicks, 

Or  Pigs,  that  suddenly  deceast, 

Of  Griefs  unnat'ral,  as  He  guest. 

Who  after  prov'd  himself  a  Witcb, 

And  made  a  Rod  for  his  own  Breech. 
May  such  Blind  and  Bloody  Superstition  and  Marines 
never  get  Head  again,  within  this  Land,  and  when  Thou 
0  most  Gracious  God,  makest  Inquisition  for  Blood,  laj 
not  the  Guilt  of  Innocent  Blood  to  the  Charge  of  th 
People  of  this  Parish ;  nor  let  it  ever  be  required  o 
Them,  or  Their  Posterity  !  "—P.  160. 

J.  H.  KIVETT-CARNAC. 

Schlose  Wildeck,  Aargau,  Switzerland. 


"Go  BUNG." — There  is  a  slang  phrase  in  very 
common  use  in  Australia,  to  "  go  bang."  It  impliei 
failure.  If  a  man  file  bis  schedule,  if  a  bank  close 
its  doors,  if  a  scheme  be  abandoned,  this  phrase  is 
employed,  and  I  am  sorry  to  say  it  was  in  ver] 
frequent  employment  for  many  months  preceding 
and  for  twelve  months  following  May  Day,  1893 
What  is  the  origin  of  the  phrase  ?  In  the  aborigina 
language  "bong"  means  dead.  "  Billabong,' 
for  an  anabranch  (a  word,  curiously,  not  in  the 
'  N.  E.  D.'),  means  properly  a  dead  river. 
u  Milbung  "  is  pigeon-English  for  blind.  Hnmpy 
Bong,  near  Brisbane,  was  originally  Oompie  Bong, 
"deserted  houses."  I  have,  therefore,  been  in  the 
habit  of  believing  that  the  phrase  is  of  Australian 
origin,  especially  as  I  can  find  no  instance  of  it  in 
print  earlier  than  1882,  and  do  not  remember 
bearing  it  earlier  than  1885.  It  is  not  in  the 
'N.  E.  D.,'  but  in  Barrere  and  Leland  (1889)  this 
occurs :  — 

"  A  pickpocket,  sharper,  a  purse.  This  very  old  Eng- 
lish cant  word  is  still  in  use  among  American  thieves  in 
the  phrase '  to  go  bung,'  which  is  the- same  as '  to  go  bang,1 
derived  from  the  popping  of  a  cork,  or  the  bung  of  a 
barrel;  lost,  gone." 

To  my  mind  this  does  not  seem  satisfactory.  In 
Farmer's  '  Americanisms '  the  word  is  only  given 
as  "  a  purse  or  pocket."  In  the  sense  of  a  sharper 
or  pickpocket,  Doll  Tearsheet  uses  the  word  in 
*  2  King  Henry  IV.,'  II.  iv.  98  :— 

Away,  you  cut-purse  rascal !  you  filthy  bung  away  ! 
Bat  these  uses  do  not  explain  "  go  bung,"  and  I 
want  to  ask,  Is  it  an  Americanism  ?  Is  it  familiar 
to  English  readers  ?  Even  if  it  be — and  some  of  my 
friends  here  profess  to  remember  it — I  cannot  but 
hold  that  the  greater  frequency  of  the  use  in 
Australia  is  due  to  the  influence  of  the  aboriginal 
word.  The  only  quotation  adduced  by  Barrere  and 


Leland  is  from  an  Australian  paper  without  date, 
but  with  internal  evidence  proving  it  not  earlier 
than  1887. 

Whilst  writing,  may  I  further  ask  what  is  th& 
authority  of  MR.  H.  B.  GUPPT,  M.B.,  for  his  state- 
ment ('  N.  &  Q.,'  8tb  S.  viii.  87),  that  "  the  Austra- 
lian colonists  converted  a  native  word  for  the- 
casuarina  trees  into  *  she- oak ' "  ?  Can  he  quote- 
any  aboriginal  vocabulary  or  glossary  ?  "  She- 
oak  "  is  in  Barrington's  « Hist,  of  N.S.W.'  (1802),. 
at  p.  283.  W.  Howitt,  in  1855  and  1857,  spells 
"  shiacks,"  but  I  cannot  find  on  what  authority. 
In  (]  859)  '  Travels  with  Leichhardt  in  Australia,7 
at  p.  33,  the  name  "  is  said  to  have  been  derived 
from  '  sheeac,'  the  name  of  an  American  tree,  pro- 
ducing the  beef-wood  like  our  she-oak."  In  no- 
English  dictionary  of  American  origin — Webster.,, 
the  *  Century,'  the  '  Standard ' — can  I  find  the 
"  sheeac."  Can  any  of  your  readers  help  me  ? 

EDWARD  E.  MORRIS. 
The  University,  Melbourne. 

A  WEST-END  ALLEY  IN  1811.— A  Franco- 
American,  Louis  Simond,  made  a  '  Tour  of  Great 
Britain  in  1810  and  1811 ,'  and  published  it  in  1815. 
He  thus  describes  an  alley  in  Orchard  Street,  Fort- 
man  Square : — 

"We  have  in  our  neighbourhood  one  of  those  no- 
thoroughfare  lanes  or  courts,  of  which  Voltaire  wanted 
to  change  the  indelicate  name  ( 1  cul-de-sac)  into  that  of 
impasse.  This  one  is  inhabited  by  a  colony  of  Irish 
labourers,  who  fill  every  cellar  and  every  garret;  & 
family  in  each  room;  very  poor,  vsry  uncleanly,  and 
very  turbulent.  They  give  each  other  battle  every 
Saturday  night  particularly,  when  heroes  arid  heroines- 
show  their  prowess  at  fisty-cuffc,  and  roll  together  in  the 
kennel,  precisely  as  at  Paris  in  the  Fauzbourg  St. 
Mar£eau.  We  should  never  have  known  that  there  were 
such  wretches  as  these  in  London  if  we  had  not  happened 
to  reside  in  Orchard  Street,  Portman  Square,  which  is 
one  of  the  finest  parts  of  the  town.  The  uproar  continued 
all  last  night,  from  Saturday  to  Sunday  (5  Aug.),  and 

it  was  impossible  to  sleep A  watchman  called  for 

assistance  with  his  rattle.  One  or  more  of  his  brethren 
assembled ;  and  I  overheard  from  the  window  one  of  them 
lay, '  If  I  go  in,  I  know  I  shall  have  a  shower  of  brick- 
bats.' To  which  another  replied,  very  considerately, 

Well,  never  mind,  let  them  murder  each  other  if  they 
>lease.'  This  shows  what  sort  of  a  mild  police  there  is 
n  this  immense  town  ;  and  yet  there  are  as  few  crimes, 
or  violence  of  any  kind,  committed  here  as  at  Paris, 
where  the  guei-d-pied  and  guet-a-cheoal  parade  the 
streets,  or  at  least  used  to  do  so,  all  night  long,  and  even 
luring  the  day,  full  armed.  I  have  never  heard  anything; 
imilar  to  the  noise  of  these  neighbours  of  ours  in  any 
ither  part  of  the  town  at  any  hour  of  the  night,  even  in 
3t.  Giles's,  which  lies  in  the  way  to  several  of  the  play- 

ouses."— II.  259,  260. 

That  "never  mind,  let  them  murder  each  other 
f  they  please,"  is  charming.     Its  utterer  knew  that 
ie  had  to  keep  up  the  traditional  character  of  the 
watch  in  Shakspere's  'Much  Ado.'       F.  J.  F. 

WEIGHING  THE  EARTH. — The  Daily  News,  in 
note  on  a  house  known  as  The  Grove,  Tavistock 


8th  S.  IX.  MAR.  21,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


225 


Place,  now  in  course  of  demolition,  points  out  that 
in  this  house  the  world  was  weighed.  The  house 
in  which  Cavendish  first  weighed  the  earth,  or 
rather  determined  its  comparative  density,  is  situ- 
ate on  the  south  side  of  Clapham  Common,  at  the 
corner  of  Cavendish  Road,  where  he  conducted  a 
series  of  remarkable  experiments,  which  are  detailed 
in  a  paper  read  before  the  Eoyal  Society,  in  1798. 
These  experiments  were  continued  by  Francis 
Baily  (who  resided  in  the  house  in  Tavistock  Place 
known  as  The  Grove)  and  Airey,  with  the  result 
that  Cavendish's  conclusions  were  confirmed  and 
determined  with  greater  accuracy.  Sir  John 
Herscbel  opined  that  the  house  in  Tavistock  Place 
"  could  never  cease  to  be  an  object  of  interest  to 
astronomers  of  future  generations ";  but  whatever 
interest  may  attach  to  this  house,  it  is  well  to  direct 
attention  to  the  house  at  Clapham  as  exceeding  it 
in  antiquity  and  priority  of  discovery. 

JNO.  HEBB. 
Willesden  Green. 

GEORGE  ELIOT.  (See  '  Mount  Grace  Priory/ 
8th  S.  ix.  22.) — I  am  not  a  little  astonished  to 
find  such  an  exceedingly  well-read  and  accurate 
contributor  as  MR.  PICKFORD  styling  George 
Eliot  "Mrs.  Lewes."  This  is  perhaps  only  a 
slip  of  the  pen ;  but  in  justice  to  the  memory  of 
Mrs.  G.  H.  Lewes  I  feel  it  incumbent  upon  me 
to  make  the  correction. 

C.   E.   GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSOIT. 

Eden  Bridge. 

ESSEX  FOLK-LORE. — I  was  lately  told  by  a 
tradesman  that  his  wife  had  that  morning  been 
complaining  that  all  the  fires  in  the  house  burnt 
only  on  one  side  of  the  grate,  which  she  considered 
a  sure  sign  that  a  death  would  shortly  occur  in  the 
family.  THOS.  BIRD. 

Romford. 

HARMONY  IN  VERSE. — Harmony  in  verse  con- 
sists much  in  a  veiled  and  inconspicuous  alliteration, 
which  the  poet,  with  his  musical  ear,  perhaps 
will  make  use  of  unconsciously.  The  ordinary 
alliteration,  whicL  makes  a  number  of  words  begin 
with  the  same  letter,  is  very  conspicuous  and  has 
no  beauty  ;  but  there  is  a  more  subtle  alliteration 
than  this,  if,  indeed,  it  can  be  properly  called 
alliteration.  In  a  letter  of  mine,  published,  under 
a  different  heading  from  this,  in  '  N.  &  Q. '  many 
years  ago,  I  made  some  remarks  on  this  subject. 
Dr.  Johnson,  in  maintaining  the  superiority  in 
sound  of  the  Latin  to  the  English  language,  quoted 
a  line  in  support  of  his  assertion  : — 

Formosam  resonare  docea  Amaryllida  silvaa. 

Virgil,  'First  Eclogue.' 

If  this  line  be  analyzed,  it  will  be  found  to  consist 
of  all  the  liquids,  three  of  them  repeated,  of  the 
letter  d  repeated,  and  of  /and  v,  which  are  nearly 
the  same  in  sound.  It  may  be  remarked  that 


unless  the  c  is  sounded  soft,  like  s,  the  harmony  of 
the  line  is  spoilt.  If  the  Doctor  had  considered  a 
little,  he  would  have  seen  that  English  lines 
similarly  constituted  must  sound  equally  well,  as 
in  fact  they  do.  Almost  any  line  which  strikes 
the  ear  will  be  found  to  have  pretty  nearly  the 
same  elements  of  sound  as  Virgil's  line.  It  is 
difficult  to  take  as  example  any  good  poetry  what- 
ever without  finding  this  happy  combination  of  the 
consonants.  The  poet  may  not  make  the  com- 
bination consciously ;  he  does  it  unconsciously, 
guided  by  his  ear.  So  also  does  the  prose  writer, 
though  not  so  much  as  the  poet.  I  will  take  a 
few  well-sounding  lines  in  English,  and  analyze 
them. 

Silent  upon  a  peak  in  Darien.  Keats. 

This  consists  of  three  of  the  liquids,  the  n  fre- 
quently repeated,  the  p  repeated,  no  other  letter 
repeated ;  but  the  situation  of  the  d  and  the  t  have 
much  to  do  with  the  effect  on  the  ear. 

The  moan  of  doves  in  immemorial  elms, 
And  murmuring  of  innumerable  beea. 

Tennyson. 

All  the  liquids  play  a  part  here,  and  the  repetition 
of  the  letter  b  has  its  effect. 

To  scorn  delights  and  live  laborious  days. 

Milton. 

Three  of  the  liquids  and  also  the  letters  s  and  d 
are  repeated  in  this  line. 

Melodious  birds  sing  madrigals.         Marlowe. 
This  line  is  somewhat  similarly  constituted,  with 
the  addition  of  the  letter  g,  which  is  repeated. 

Life  is  as  tedious  as  a  twice-told  tale, 
Vexing  the  dull  ear  of  a  drowsy  man. 


These  lines  are  attractive  for  more  than  sound. 
They  contain  an  admirable  simile,  and  every  epithet 
strengthens  the  sentence.  But  they  may  be  con- 
sidered for  their  sound  also.  The  liquids,  the 
dentals,  and  the  letter  s  are  their  chief  constituents 
of  sound,  and  in  the  first  line  there  is  something 
of  ordinary  alliteration.  Many  examples  might  be 
quoted  from  Shakspeare  of  his  habit  of  carrying  on 
the  sound  from  line  to  line. 

Oh  !  she  doth  teach  the  torches  to  burn  bright. 
It  seems  she  hangs  upon  the  cheek  of  Night, 
Like  a  rich  jewel  in  an  Ethiop'a  ear. 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  ch  appears  in  all  the 
three  lines.  A  Latin  line  has  been  quoted  for  its 
euphony.  Another  might  be  quoted  for  its  caco- 
phony : — 

lies  Italas  armis  tuteris,  moribus  ornea. 

Horace,  bk.  ii.  Epistle  i.  1. 2. 

Where  every  word  in  the  line  ends  with  an  s  the 
effect  on  the  ear  and  the  eye  is  not  agreeable. 

E.  YARDLET. 

"ECSTASY." — It  is  curious  to  find  how  often 
the  printer  gives  "  ecstacy  "  when  left  to  his  own 
devices.  Authors  in  these  days  prefer  the  correct 


226 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [u»  s.  ix.  MAR.  21,  i 


form  "ecstasy."  The  late  Dr.  Gordon  Hake,  e.0.— 
the  parable-poet,  as  he  has  been  appropriately 
called— published  a  series  of  lofty  lyrical  studies, 
entitled  '  Maiden  Ecstasy,'  yet  it  is  quite  common 
to  see  the  title  quoted  with  the  substantive  incor- 
rectly spelled.  Two  examples  of  "ecstacy  "  occur 
in  early  chapters  of  Mr.  George  Meredith's  '  Rhoda 
Fleming.'  In  chap.  vi.  p.  38  (the  title-page  of  the 
copy  at  hand  is  wanting),  a  mood  is  described  as 
being  "  mixed  strangely  of  humiliation  and 
ecstacy";  and  in  the  opening  paragraph  of  chap.  ix. 
p.  62,  a  letter  from  a  happy  girl  in  Switzerland  is 
stated  to  give  the  impression  "  as  of  a  happy  spirit 
resting  at  celestial  stages  of  her  ascent  upward 
through  spheres  of  ecstacy."  Proof-readers  should 
assert  their  authority  in  reference  to  this  word. 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 
Helensburgfa,  N.B. 

THE  "  PENNY  IN  THE  SLOT  "  IN  1844.— The 
following  is  worth  notice  as  an  early  example  of  a 
now  popular  trick  : — 

"At  the  Waltham  Cross  Post-Office  a  clever  expedient 
has  been  adopted  for  prepaying  letters.  In  the  window 
of  the  office,  in  the  place  of  a  square  of  glass,  a  sheet  of 
zinc  is  inserted,  in  which  two  longitudinal  holes  are  cut, 
one  for  the  receipt  of  letter?,  and  the  other  for  pence. 
In  the  centre  of  the  plate  is  a  revolving  handle,  which 
acts  upon  some  simple  machinery  within-side.  Above 
the  handle  are  these  words,  '  Put  your  letter  in  and  turn 
the  handle  up;  put  your  penny  in  and  then  turn  the 
handle  over.'"— Illustrated  London  News,  5  Oct.,  1844. 

EDWAKD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

A  LAST  DESCENDANT  OF  BURNS.— The  enclosed 
clipping  is  from  the  Manchester  Evening  News  of 
Wednesday,  8  Jan. : — 

"  A  descendant  of  the  poet  Burns  was  buried  in  Edin- 
burgh  this  week.  This  was  Robert  Burns,  a  great- 
grandson  of  the  Scottish  national  poet,  and  the  last 
representative  of  the  family  in  the  direct  line.  The 
Burns  who  has  just  died  was  born  in  1844  at  Dumfries, 
where  his  father,  also  a  Robert  Burns,  was  a  school- 
master. He  began  life  as  a  teacher,  but  becoming  tired 
of  pedagogy,  he  joined  the  Fusilier  Guards,  where  he 
remained  tor  seven  years.  After  leaving  the  army  he 
entered  the  service  of  the  Caledonian  Railway,  but  this 
work  was  soon  exchanged  for  that  of  gardener,  which  he 
carried  on  in  Edinburgh.  Since  1882  he  has  been  keeper 
of  the  city  powder  magazine  at  Blackwall.  A  short  time 
ago  the  poet  a  descendant  received  a  money  testimonial 
which  was  subscribed  for  by  a  number  of  colonial  Scots." 
It  may  be  interesting  to  note  that  Col.  William 
Nicol  Burns  contributed  a  portrait  of  Robert 
Burns,  painted  by  Alex.  Nasmytb,  to  the  Art 
Treasurers  of  the  United  Kingdom,  at  Manchester, 
in  1857.  This  picture  was  hung  in  the  poet's 
residence  in  his  lifetime,  and  it  was  engraved  in 
1787  by  Beugo  for  the  second  edition  of  Burns's 
'Poems.'  FREDERICK  LAWRENCE  TAVAR& 

30,  Rusholme  Grove,  Rusholme,  Manchester. 

PBRTH  IN  THE  SIXTEENTH  CENTDRY.— Bishop 
Lesley,  in  his  work  'De  Origine,  Moribus,  et 


Rebus  Gestis  Scotorum,'  Rome,  1578,  describing 
Perth,  observes : — 

"  Pulchrum  quidem  eat,  quod  singuli  artifices  quorum 
illic  magnus  est  numeru?.  singulos  fere  vicoa  aeorsum 
incolant." 

This  peculiarity  of  the  artisans  of  ancient  Perth 
having  separate  streets  for  each  particular  craft, 
which  drew  the  attention  of  the  worthy  bishop, 
may  be  still  recognized  in  the  present  names  of 
certain  streets,  e.g.,  Glover  Street,  Skinner  Gate, 
Carpenter  Street,  and  Shuttlefield  Close. 

A.  G.  REID. 
Auchterarder. 

HENEAGE  FINCH,  FIRST  EARL  OF  NOTTINGHAM. 
(See  8th  S.  ix.  2). — There  is  a  very  fine  recumbent 
effigy  in  white  marble  of  the  celebrated  lawyer, 
Heneage  Finch,  first  Earl  of  Nottingham,  who  died 
in  1682,  in  the  little  church  of  Ravenstone,  near 
Olney,  Bucks.  Upon  it  is  a  very  long  epitaph, 
and  he  is  buried  in  the  vault  underneath.  The 
face,  flowing  wig,  point-lace  cravat,  and  hands  are 
beautifully  carved.  He  founded  several  almshouses 
for  poor  men  and  women  in  the  village,  which  are 
yet  in  existence.  The  estate  belonged  some  thirty 
years  since  to  George  Finch,  Esq.,  of  Burley  Hall, 
near  Oakham,  to  whom  it  had  been  bequeathed  by 
George,  eighth  Earl  of  Winchilsea,  and  Mr.  Finch 
is  buried  in  the  same  vault  with  the  Lord  Keeper, 
his  ancestor. 

In  Lodge's  '  Portraits '  is  an  engraving  of  the 
Lord  Keeper  Fincb,  from  the  painting  by  Sir  Peter 
Lely,  in  the  collection  of  the  Earl  of  Verulam  at 
Gorhambury.  No  doubt  several  engraved  portraits 
of  him  might  be  found  in  the  Hope  Collection,  at 
the  Bodleian  Library,  Oxford. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

"KNEELER." — The  dictionaries  I  have  looked 
at,  viz.,  Funk,  Ogilvie'u  '  Imperial,'  1882,  and  the 
'  Century,'  only  give  the  meaning  of  this  word  as 
applied  to  a  person,  ''  one  who  kneels."  It  is  also 
used  for  the  footstool  or  "kneeler"  on  which  the 
person  praying  kneels.  Only  the  other  day  I  heard 
a  churchwarden  say  that  they  "  had  to  send  all  the 
kneelers  to  be  repaired."  RALPH  THOMAS. 

TOBACCO. — Note  a  most  interesting  speech  by 
Sir  G.  Bird  wood  on  the  history  and  literature  of 
tobacco  in  the  Journal  of  the  Society  of  Arts  for 
13  March.  D. 

THE  BATTLE  OF  BRCTNANBURH. — I  think  Miss 
STREDDER,  who  ('  The  Yule  of  Saxon  Days,'  ante, 
p.  162)  quotes  the  '  Song  of  Brunanbnrh '  from  a 
"version "in  Thierry's  'History,'  is  particularly 
unfortunate.  Her  deductions  from  it  fall  to  the 
ground,  because  the  "  translation "  is  altogether 
imaginary  ;  there  are  no  words  at  all  like  "  the 
stranger  when  seated  at  his  own  fireside  surrounded 
by  his  family."  See  the  more  exact  translation  in 


8"»S.  IX.  MAE.  21, '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


227 


Freeman's  '  Old  English  History/  p.  155.    I  should 
say  this  "version"  is  the  most  inaccurate  on  record. 
WALTER  W.  SEE  AT. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

"  DOGMATISM." — The  currency  of  this  word  is 
comparatively  recent,  apparently  since  the  middle  of 
the  eighteenth  century.  It  does  not  occur  in  the 
dictionaries  of  Blount,  Phillips,  Kersey,  Bailey, 
Johnson,  or  Ash  (1775),  not  even  in  the  supple- 
ment to  the  last.  Its  absence  from  Johnson 
(1755)  is  noteworthy,  because  he  himself  actually 
used  it  in  1751  :  Rambler,  No.  106,  "  How  often 
wit  has  exulted  in  the  eternal  infamy  of  his  anta- 
gonists, and  dogmatism  has  delighted  in  the 
gradual  advances  of  her  authority."  But  Johnson 
began  his  work  at  the  '  Dictionary  '  in  1747,  and  in 
1751  he  was  no  doubt  already  past  D.  He  also 
used  it  in  his  '  Lives  of  the  Poets,'  1779-81  (Gray, 
last  par.),  "  after  all  the  refinements  of  subtilty  and 
the  dogmatism  of  learning."  The  word  had,  how- 
ever, been  printed  for  the  nonce,  one  hundred  and 
twenty  years  before,  by  Florio,  in  his  translation  of 
Montaigne  (1632),  II.  xii.  281,  where  dogmatisme 
is  taken  over  bodily  from  the  original  French,  "  A 
very  foolish  answer  ;  to  which  it  seemeth  never- 
thelesse,  that  all  dogmatisme  arriveth."  One 
would  expect  some  instances  of  the  word  between 
1632  and  1751  ;  it  must  surely  have  been  current 
when  Johnson  used  it.  Can  any  one  supply  an 
example?  J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

"  DOG-HAT." — I  shall  be  glad  of  information  or 
suggestions  as  to  the  meaning  of  this  in  the  follow- 
ing passages :  1550, '  Apology  of  John  Bale,'  If.  44, 
"  Therefor  thys  deceytfull  papyste  maye  now  go,  as 
the  coalmen  sayinge  is,  and  shake  the  dogge  haye." 
Also,  1609,  '  Every  Woman  in  her  Humour,'  II.  i. 
(Bullen.'Old  Plays,' vol.  iv.),  "Lentulus  and  he 
are  turning  the  leaves  of  a  dog-hay,  leaves  of  a 
worm-eaten  Chronicle^'  (I  have  not  verified  these 
quotations,  which  are  given  as  sent  to  me.) 

J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

Oxford. 

LADY  DUELLISTS. — I  have  come  across  an  old 
print  from  the  Carlton  Magazine,  describing  a 
duel  that  took  place  in  1792  between  "Lady 
Almeria  Braddock  "  and  a  "Mrs.  Elphinstone." 
Who  were  these  ladies  ?  And  can  any  one  give  a 
reference  to  the  incident  ?  J.  M.  BOLLOCK. 

SIR  JOHN  SKYNNER  (1724  ?-1805),  LORD  CHIEF 
BARON  OF  THE  EXCHEQUER. — Can  any  reader  of 
*  N.  &  Q.'  supply  me  with  the  full  dates  of 
Skynner'a  birth  and  marriage  ?  G.  F.  R.  B. 


CHARR  IN  WINDERMERE  AND  CONISTON  LAKES. 
— I  should  be  obliged  for  any  references  to  pub- 
lished instances  of  this  fish  for  Coniston  or  Win- 
dermere  before  1650.  Living  in  the  country,  it  is 
difficult  to  follow  notices  in  magazines  or  Govern- 
ment publications.  After  1650  there  is  published 
evidence  to  work  on.  S.  L.  PETTY. 

Ulyerston. 

"  ARCHILOWE." — This  word  has  been  defined  by 
Jamieson  as  the  return  which  one  who  has  been 
treated  in  a  tavern  sometimes  reckons  himself 
bound  in  honour  to  make  to  the  company.  The 
word  occurs  in  Scott's  '  Rob  Roy,'  ch.  xxviii.  It 
has  been  suggested  that  archilowe  is  of  Da  ten 
origin,  and  contains  the  Dutch  word  gelag,  a  tavern 
score  (geiach  in  Hexham).  But  no  satisfactory 
account  has  yet  been  given  of  the  former  part  of 
the  word.  Any  information  about  the  history  of 
this  very  mysterious  term  would  be  welcomed  by 

THE  EDITOR  OF  THE 
'ENGLISH  DIALECT  DICTIONARY.' 

WHITEHALL  GATE. — In  a  schedule  attached  to 
some  old  Chancery  proceedings  I  find  the  fol- 
lowing charge  with  reference  to  the  funeral  of  the 
father  of  one  of  the  parties :  "  To  the  porters  of 
Whitehall  Gate  for  letting  the  body  be  carried 
out."  This,  I  suppose,  shows  that  the  deceased 
inhabited  some  part  of  the  palace  of  Whitehall, 
and  possibly  points  to  his  having  had  an  office  or 
employment  about  the  Court.  Would  any  of  your 
readers  or  contributors  kindly  enlighten  me  as  to 
whether  the  fact  of  the  deceased  being  carried 
through  Whitehall  Gate  indicates  a  privilege 
accorded  to  a  resident  of  the  palace  ?  The  funeral 
took  place  in  December,  1687,  and  I  have  some 
reason  to  conjecture  that  the  deceased  was  in  the 
service  of  the  Duchess  of  Portsmouth.  But  did 
not  the  Duchess  withdraw  to  France  at  the  death 
of  Charles  II.?  Is  there  any  list  extant  of  the 
principal  members  of  her  household  (  LAC. 

WISE  FAMILY  OF  STAFFORDSHIRE.— Can  one 
of  your  Staffordshire  correspondents  refer  me  to 
any  sources  of  information  as  to  a  family  of  Wise, 
described  in  the  seventeenth  century  as  of  Ritson 
Hall,  or  possibly  Kitson  Hall,  Staffordshire?  I 
cannot  find  out  in  what  parish  Ritson  Hall  is  or 
was.  E.  E.  CHAMBERS. 

Education  Office,  Whitehall,  S.W, 

PEERESSES  MARRIED  TO  COMMONERS  RE- 
MARRIED TO  PEERS. — It  was  laid  down  in  1691 
by  the  House  of  Peers  that  a  widow  of  a  peer 
marrying  a  commoner  should  not  be  allowed  the 
privilege  of  peerage.  Has  this  decision  ever  been 
annulled  ?  Peeresses  remarrying  peers  of  a  lower 
degree  lose  the  higher  rank.  So  the  Duchess 
Dowager  of  Leeds,  then  wife  of  the  Earl  of  Port- 
more,  claiming  precedence  as  a  duchess  at  the 
coronation  of  George  III.,  the  claim  was  refused. 


228 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8*  s.  ix.  MAR.  21,  * 


Yet  Lord  Coke  held  that  a  widow  of  a  peer 
marrying  a  peer  of  a  lower  order  retained  the 
higher  rank.  What  is  the  law  now  ?  Peeresses 
by  birth  or  creation  cannot  lose  their  dignity  by 
marrying  a  commoner. 

JOHN  E.  T.  LOVEDAY. 

HERALDIC  SUPPORTERS  OF  ENGLISH  SOVE- 
REIGNS.— 'A  Short  and  Easy  Introduction  to 
Heraldry,'  published  by  Hugh  Clark  in  1818, 
gives  the  following  as  the  supporters  of  our  earlier 
sovereigns : — 

Edward  III.    A  Lion  and  Eagle. 
Richard  II.  (not  mentioned). 
Henry  IV.    A  white  Antelope  and  white  Swan. 
Henry  V.    A  Lion  and  an  Antelope. 
Henry  VI.  Do.  Do. 

Edward  IV.    A  Lion  and  a  black  Bull. 
Edward  V.    A  yellow  Lion  and  a  white  Lion. 
Richard  III.    A  yellow  Lion  and  a  white  Boar. 
Henry  VII.    A  Lion  and  a  red  Dragon. 
Henry  VIII.    A  Lion  and  a  silver  Greyhound. 
Edward  VI.  (not  mentioned). 
Mary.    A  Lion  and  a  Greyhound. 
Elizabeth.        Do.  Do. 

la  thia  list,  so  far  as  it  goes,  accurate ;  and  what 
were  the  supporters  of  Richard  II.  and  Edward 
VI.  ?  As  to  Edward  V.,  who  can  scarcely  be  said 
to  have  reigned  at  all,  is  there  any  warrant  for  his 
having  had  the  supporters  quoted  above  ? 

The  Kings  of  France  and  of  Spain  apparently 
had  no  supporters  ;  but  perhaps  one  of  the  heraldic 
cognoscenti  who  peruse  '  N.  &  Q.'  would  kindly 
give  information  on  this  point,  and  as  to  whether 
supporters  were  used  by  the  Emperors  of  Germany 
in  the  Middle  Ages. 

Scotland  certainly  had  supporters,  those  of  Mary, 
Queen  of  Scots,  being  a  pair  of  unicorns.  When 
James  I.  became  King  of  England  and  Scotland, 
the  supporters  in  England  were  the  lion  and  the 
unicorn,  whereas  in  Scotland,  as  may  be  seen  in 
Scotland  to  this  day,  the  unicorn  takes  the  place 
of  honour,  the  lion  being  relegated  to  the  left  side 
of  the  shield.  Perhaps  the  only  instance  of  this 
misplacement  in  England  is  on  Queen  Elizabeth's 
tomb  in  Westminster  Abbey.  On  the  other  side 
of  Henry  VII. 's  chapel  is  the  tomb  of  the  unfor- 
tunate Mary,  whose  supporters  are  rightly  given 
as  two  unicorns.  Is  the  explanation  of  this  that 
James  erected  both  these  tombs,  and  to  despite 
Elizabeth  gave  the  place  of  honour  to  the  Scotch 
supporter?*  Surely,  in  any  case,  the  arrange- 
ment of  the  supporters  is  incorrect,  and  I  would 
submit  that  Elizabeth's  supporters  should  have 
been  those  used  in  her  reign.  Camden  gives  a 
picture  of  the  Tudor  queen  on  her  throne,  with  a 
winged  greyhound  as  the  left  supporter— or  the 
lion  on  the  right  with  the  unicorn  on  the  left. 


*  On  the  south  side  of  Queen  Elizabeth's  tomb  the 
supporters  are  correctly  given,  i.  e.,  the  lion  and  winged 
greyhound  or  dragon,  but  on  the  north  side  the  unicorn 
is  on  the  right  and  the  lion  on  the  left. 


Another  question  to  be  settled  is,  as  England 
and  Scotland  are  one  kingdom,  whether  it  is 
correct  in  one  part  of  Great  Britain  to  have  the 
supporters  arranged  differently  from  what  they  are 
in  England,  and  as  imprinted  on  all  State  docu- 
ments. ALFRED  HARCOURT,  Col. 

"  WAT  OF  GREENWICH." — In  one  of  the  early 
numbers  of  Sala's  Journal  there  was  an  allusion 
to  "  Wat  of  Greenwich."  Can  any  reader  inform 
me  to  what  this  refers,  and  where  I  can  find  out  all 
about  him  ?  AYEAHR. 

MARGARINE. — How  did  this  name  arise;  and 
when  was  it  first  used  for  the  butter  substitute 
known  to  us  by  this  title  ?  In  a  German  book, 
'  Das  Molkenwesen,'  by  Dr.  Trommer,  published 
in  1846,  I  find  "  margarin  "  mentioned. 

R.  HEDGER  WALLACE. 

ST.  MICHAEL'S,  BASSISHAW,  BASINGHALL 
STREET.  —  What  is  going  to  be  done  with  the 
tombstones  and  monuments  in  thia  church,  now 
doomed  to  demolition  ?  J.  B. 

JEAKES'S  '  CHARTERS  OF  THE  CINQUE  PORTS.' — 
This  valuable  old  local  book  is  always  referred  to 
as  being  dated  1728,  and  I  have  met  lately  with  a 
copy.  But  we  have  one  in  this  library,  with  cer- 
tain variations  in  the  title-page,  dated  1737.  This 
is  not  mentioned  by  Sussex  bibliographers.  Can 
any  one  give  me  information  ?  It  is  not  styled  the 
second  edition. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

The  Braseey  Institute,  Hastings. 

"  No  QUARTER."— What  is  the  derivation  of  this 
expression  ?  None  of  the  explanations  I  have  had 
seems  very  satisfactory.  Can  you  refer  me  to  any 
back  issues  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  ?  If  not,  perhaps  one  of 
your  correspondents  will  enlighten  me. 

IGNORAMUS. 

Liverpool. 

[See  the '  Century  Dictionary,'  under  "  Quarter."] 

RUSSIAN  SONGS.— Can  any  reader  tell  me  of  a 
collection  of  Russian  patriotic  songs,  with  music, 
that  has  been  translated  into  English,  French,  or 
German  ;  also  of  one  of  Spanish  national  songs, 
similarly  translated,  and  having  the  music  to  them? 

PATRIOT. 

RUSKIN. — I  came  across  the  following  in  the  first 
series  of  selections  from  Ruskin's  '  Works ':  "  The 
burning  seen  of  the  doomed  Moabite  on  the  water 
that  came  by  the  way  of  Edom."  What  is  the 
reference?  ARTHUR  MAT  ALL. 

Mossley. 

SPENSER  :  DESCRIPTION  OF  FISHES.  —  Where 
did  Spenser  meet  with  the  following,  most  of 
which,  except  the  "  sea-shouldering  whales,"  I 
suppose  are,  if  not  exactly  fabulous,  at  all  events 
fabulous  with  regard  to  the  qualities  ascribed  to 


8tus.ix.MAR.2i/96.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


229 


them  by  the  great  poet  ?  I  had  better  quote  the 
two  stanzas  in  extenso.  I  have  modernized  the 
spelling  : — 

Most  ugly  shapes  and  horrible  aspects, 

Such  aa  Dame  Nature  self  mote  [might]  fear  to  see, 

Or  shame  that  ever  should  so  foul  defects 

From  her  most  cunning  hand  escaped  be  ; 

All  dreadful  portraits  of  deformity : 

Spring-headed  Hydras ;  and  sea- shouldering  Whales  ; 

Great  Whirlpools  which  all  fishes  make  to  flee  ; 

Bright  Scolopendras  armed  with  silver  scales; 

Mighty  Monoceros  with  immeasured  tails. 

The  dreadful  fish  that  hath  deserved  the  name 

Of  Death,  and  like  him  looks  in  dreadful  hue; 

The  grisly  Wasserman,  that  makes  his  game 

The  flying  ships  with  swiftness  to  pursue ; 

The  horrible  Sea-satyr,  that  doth  show 

His  fearful  face  in  time  of  greatest  storm  ; 

Huge  Ziffius,  whom  mariners  eschew 

No  less  than  rocks,  as  travellers  inform  ; 

And  greedy  Rosmarines  with  visages  deform. 

'  Faerie  Queene/  bk.  ii.  canto  xii.  st.  23,  24. 
The  above  are  Acrasia's  victims,  changed  by 
her  into  these  sea-monsters  (see  stanza  26). 
Upton  (in  Todd's  'Spenser's  Works,'  ed.  1861) 
explains  "spring-headed  hydras"  as  "hydras 
with  heads  springing  or  budding  forth  from  their 
bodies.  "  Scolopendra  "  is  pure  Greek—  <r/coAo- 
TrevSpa  (see  Liddell  and  Scott).  "Ziffius,"  I 
imagine,  is  the  same  as  "xipbias,"  £t<£ias,  the 
sword-fish,  but  I  do  not  suppose  that  mariners,  at 
least  in  these  days,  eschew  the  sword-fish  "no 
less  than  rocks."  This  creature,  however,  I  believe, 
is  a  great  enemy  to  whales.  See  Scott's  lines  in 
*  The  Pirate,1  chap,  xvi.:— 

Winding  charge-notes  on  the  shell 
When  the  huge  whale  and  sword-fish  duel. 
Leigh  Hunt,  who  was  a  devoted  lover  of  Spenser, 
relates  an  amusing  little  incident  of  one  of  his 
children  who  had  heard  his  father  quote  the 
"  grisly  wasserman  "  (waterman),  actually  address- 
ing a  Thames  boatman,  I  suppose  at  Chelsea,  by 
this  name  !  It  is  pleasant  to  know,  on  the  autho- 
rity of  Lord  Houghton,  that  the  "  sea-shouldering 
whales"  greatly  impressed  Keats's  imagination. 
It  is,  indeed,  a  very  fine  expression.  "  Monoceros," 
I  fancy,  is  the  sea-unicorn,  or  narwhal.  Has  this 
creature  an  immense  tail  ? 

_  These  fish  stanzas  may  be  compared  with  the 
bird  stanza  (36)  in  the  same  canto.  When  we 
read  such  poetry  as  this,  especially  the  bird 
description,  which  I  think  is  the  more  poetical  of 
the  two,  we  can  only  echo  Mr.  George  Saintsbury 
when  he  speaks  of  "the  dreamy  magic  of  the 
*  Faerie  Queene'";  and  Taine — who  appears  to 
have  loved  Spenser  as  much  as  Milton,  or  Keats, 
or  Leigh  Hunt  loved  him — when  he  says  : — 

"  C'est  une  fantasmagorie,  dira-t-on.  Qu'importe,  si 
nous  la  voyons ?  Et  nous  la  voyons,  car  Spenser  la  voit. 
Sa  bonne  foi  nousfgagne.  II  est  si  fort  a  son  aise  dans 
ce  monde  que  nous^finissons  par  nous  y  trouver  comme 
chez  nous." 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 


LOCAL  ANECDOTES  IN  GENERAL 

LITERATURE. 
(8th  S.  viii.  83, 197.) 

The  quotation  given  at  the  second  reference 
is  from   a    tract  of  thirty-eight  pages,  entitled 
A  Full  and  Authentick  Narrative  of  the  in- 
tended Horrid  Conspiracy  and  Invasion  [by  the 
Pretender].     Containing  I.  The  Case  of  Edward 
Harvey,    of   Combe,    Esq.,'   &c.    (Lond.,    1715, 
8vo.),  but  with  some  variations  and  omissions, 
due  apparently  to  the  transcriber;  and  the  sub- 
ject thereof  is   referred    to    in   a   letter    dated 
London,  26  September,  1715,  from  Geo.  Berke- 
ley to  Lord  Percival,  now  among  the  Earl  of 
Egmont's  MSS.  at  St.  James's  Place,  stating  that 
"  Berkeley  thinks  bloodshed  will  be  prevented  by 
the  discovery  the  Court  has  made  of  the  persons 
and  designs  of  the  conspirators.    Mr.  Harvey  of 
Comb  (a  man  of  7,0002.  a  year),  was  taken  up  and 
examined.     He  denied  all  he  was  charged  with. 
Lord  Townshend  produced  his  own  handwriting ; 
he  was  sent  away  in  custody  of  a  messenger,  and 
stabbed  himself  with  a  penknife  in  three  places. 
Lord  Nottingham,  his  uncle,  was  with  him  to-day ; 
it  is  thought  he  will  die.    Sir  W.  Windham  made 
his  escape  from  a  messenger.  Rumour  of  a  warrant 
against  Bishop  of  Rochester.     Lord  Duplin  is  in 
the  hands  of  a  messenger.    Lord  Lansdowne  is  in 
the  Tower.    The  last  advices  from  Lord  Stair  are 
that  the  Pretender  is  still  at  Bar-le-Duc." 

We  further  gather  from  the  '  Historical 
Register '  that  on  3  May,  1716,  this  Mr.  Harvey, 
who  was  in  custody  of  a  messenger,  was  com- 
mitted to  Newgate,  and  on  the  20th  of  the  fol- 
lowing month  he  and  Sir  Wm.  Wyndham  were 
admitted  to  bail,  the  Earl  of  Barrimore,  Mr. 
Harvey,  of  Chigwell,  and  Mr.  Harvey,  of  Eoe- 
hampton,  being  sureties  for  the  former ;  and  that 
on  28  November  following  both  parties  appeared 
at  the  King's  Bench  Bar  upon  their  recognizances, 
and  Mr.  Harvey  was  discharged.  "After  his 
release,"  so  Briden,  in  his  '  History  of  Kingston- 
on-Thames'  (1852),  informs  us,  he  "found  a 
savage  pleasure  in  watching  for  and  shooting  all 
the  stray  pheasants  from  Richmond  Park. " 

Although  the  quotation  from  Evelyn's  '  Diary, 
under  date  of  20  May,  1705,  does  refer  to  the 
same  Edward  Harvey,  your  correspondent's  state- 
ment that  the  latter  had  been  steward  to  Evelyn 
is  incorrect,  inasmuch  as  the  entry  of  29  September, 
1702,relating  thereto,  clearly  applies  to  the  diarist's 
"neighbour,"  Stephen  Hervey,  of  East  Betch- 
worth,  co.  Surrey,  and  of  Middle  Temple,  Bar- 
rister-at-Law,  J.P.,  M.P.,  and  a  Welsh  judge, 
who  was  son  of  Stephen  and  Dorothy  Hervey; 
born  1655,  died  1707. 
This  Edward  (frequently  styled  in  error  Sir 


230 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8*  s.  ix.  MAR.  21, 


Edward)  Harvey  is  described  in  Manning  and 
Bray's  '  History  of  Surrey '  as  "a  weak  man, 
strongly  attached  to  the  interest  of  the  Stuart 
family,"  and  in  a  foot-note  to  entry  of  20  May, 
1705,  in  Evelyn's  '  Diary,'  ed.  Bray,  as  "  a  violent 
Tory."  He  belonged  to  the  same  family  as  the 
discoverer  of  the  circulation  of  the  blood,  and  was 
eldest  son  of  Sir  Daniel  Harvey,  of  Combe- Nevi  II, 
in  Kingston,  co.  Surrey,  Ambassador  to  the  Otto- 
man Porte,  by  Elizabeth,  only  daughter  of  Edward, 
second  Lord  Montagu  ;  born  30  March,  1658 ; 
High  Steward  of  Eingston-on-Thames,  29  Sep- 
tember, 1707;  M.P.  for  Bletchingley,  co.  Surrey, 
1678-9;  for  Clitheroe,  co.  Lane.,  1705;  and  in 
four  Parliament?,  1705-14,  15.  He  was  four  times 
married,  and  died  at  Dunkirk,  in  French  Flanders, 
24  October,  1736 ;  buried  in  Harvey  vault  at 
Hempstead,  co.  Essex,  his  coffin  being  6  ft.  8  in. 
long,  2  ft.  5  in.  broad,  and  1  ft.  2  in.  deep  (see 
also  my  '  Genealogy  of  the  Family  of  Harvey  of 
Folkestone,'  &c.,  1889). 

According  to  the  '  Ambulator '  (1792),  King 
William  III.  would  often  go  a-hawking  with  an 
"  ancient  gentleman  "  of  this  family  in  the  warren 
opposite  Combe  House.  But,  considering  the 
difference  in  their  political  sentiments,  the  state- 
ment could  hardly  apply  to  Edward  Harvey  as 
above,  although  generally  thought  to  do  so. 

W.  I.  B.  V. 


DUEL  (8th  S.  ix.  188).— The  duel  referred  to  by 
O.  6.  is,  no  doubt,  that  fought  by  Lieut. -Col. 
Fa  wee  it,  of  the  55th  Regiment,  and  Lieut.  Munro, 
of  the  Royal  Horse  Guards,  near  Camden  Town, 
on  1  July,  1843.  Fawcett  was  shot  and  Munro 
left  the  country  before  he  could  be  arrested. 
This  duel  made  a  great  sensation  at  the  time,  as 
the  combatants  were  brothers-in-law  and  the 
quarrel  related  to  family  affairs.  In  1847  Munro 
surrendered,  and  on  18  August,  1847,  he  wag  tried 
at  the  Central  Criminal  Court  for  murder  before 
Mr.  Justice  Erie,  and  convicted.  The  jury,  how- 
ever, strongly  recommended  the  prisoner  to  mercy. 
Sentence  of  death  was  duly  passed,  but  was  after- 
wards commuted  to  twelve  months'  imprisonment. 
On  25  August,  1843,  Lieut.  Cuddy,  of  the  55th,  and 
Mr.  Gulliver,  surgeon  in  the  Royal  Horse  Guards, 
were  indicted  at  the  Central  Criminal  Court  for 
being  present,  aiding  and  abetting  the  murder. 
The  charge  against  Gulliver  was  withdrawn,  and 
he  was  called  as  a  witness  against  Cuddy,  who  was, 
however,  acquitted  by  the  jury.  On  19  January, 
1844,  the  Gazette  contains  the  following  notice : 
"  Lieut,  and  Adjutant  A.  T.  Munro,  of  the  Royal 
Regiment  of  Horse  Guards  (Blue),  is  superseded, 
being  absent  without  leave."  The  War  Office  refused 
to  allow  a  pension  to  Mrs.  Fawcett,  and  Sir  Henry 
Hardinge,  Secretary-at-War,  defended  the  refusal, 
not  upon  general  grounds,  but  upon  the  special 
circumstances  of  the  case,  particularly  the  near 


relationship  of  the  parties,  the  slightnessTof  the 
affront,  and  the  precipitancy  of  the  hostile  meeting. 
I  remember  the  case  well,  and  was  present  during 
part  of  the  trial  of  Lieut.  Munro ;  but  after  so 
many  years  have  elapsed  I  prefer  not  to  trust  my 
memory,  and  I  have  therefore  taken  the  above 
particulars  from  that  most  useful  work  'The 
Annals  of  Our  Time,'  by  Joseph  Irving. 

H.  B.  P. 
Temple. 

[The  same  information  is  supplied  by  many  contri- 
butors. ] 

HANDEL'S  "HARMONIOUS  BLACKSMITH"  (8th 
S.  ix.  203). — It  is  distressing  to  find  an  exploded 
fable  reproduced  in  the  pages  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  In 
the  Musical  Times,  February,  1885,  under  the 
title  '  Handel  Myths,'  will  be  found  four  columns 
which  I  wrote  to  show  the  absurdity  of  the  story 
of  the  blacksmith.  The  discovery  of  the  appren- 
ticeship deed  of  William  Powell  proves  absolutely 
the  impossibility  of  the  fondly  imagined  legend. 
The  deed  is  dated  1725,  five  years  after  Handel 
had  published  the  air  without  name  or  title  of  any 
kind.  The  name  'Harmonious  Blacksmith  was 
given  to  the  piece  by  a  performer  named  Lintern, 
as  a  compliment  to  his  father,  a  blacksmith,  who 
had  a  great  partiality  for  the  tune.  Lintern's 
business  card,  now  lying  before  me,  reads  :  "Lin- 
tern's  Music  and  Musical  Instrument  Warehouse, 
Abbey  Church  Yard,  Bath,"  and  it  was  there  that 
he  published,  about  1810,  Handel's  air  and  varia- 
tions with  the  attractive  title  '  The  Harmonioua 
Blacksmith.'  WILLIAM  H.  CUMMINGS. 

I  have  no  wish  to  be  an  iconoclast,  but  the  well- 
known  air  mentioned  by  MR.  ETHERT  BRAND  is 
known  to  have  been  merely  a  resetting  of  Clement 
Marot's  "  Plus  ne  suis  ce  qne  j'ai  e'te'."  Clement 
Marot  died  about  1545.  PERCEVAL  LAN-DON. 

GARNONS  (8th  S.  ix.  168).— If  MR.  GILDERSOME- 
DICKINSON  will  tell  me  his  reason  for  making  this 
inquiry,  I  will  place  him  in  communication  with 
Mr.  Garnons's  widow.  GUALTERULTJS. 

One  Daniel  Garnons  was  Vicar  of  South  Cave, 
in  the  East  Riding  of  Yorkshire,  in  1809. 

W.  C.  B. 

BISHOP  EDMUND  GIBSON  (8th  S.  viii.  487  ;  ix. 
81, 137,  178).— My  thanks  are  due  to  MR.  C.  R. 
HAINES  for  the  additional  particulars  which  he 
has  been  so  good  as  to  supply,  and  my  apologies 
must  be  expressed  to  MR.  MAURICE  GRINDON  for 
an  error  (which,  I  am  sorry  to  say,  I  cannot  lay 
upon  the  shoulders  of  the  long-suffering  printer). 
If  on  p.  83  of  the  present  volume,  second  column, 
1.  16  from  the  bottom,  he  will  read  19  September, 
1780  (instead  of  19  September,  1786),  the  difficulty 
will  disappear. 

The  Honourable  Mrs.  Bulkeley-Owen  is  print- 


8*s.ix.MAK.2V96.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


231 


ing  in  the  Shropshire  Archaeological  Transactions 
a  history  of  the  parish  of  Selattyn,  in  which  I  find 
the  following  important  note,  taken  from  the  ad- 
ministration to  the  will  of  John  Jones,  rector  of 
that  place,  dated  28  March,  1710  :— 

"Vicesimo  Octavo  die  emanavit  comrmssio  Mar- 
garetae  Gibson  (uxori  Edmundi  Gibson  S.T.P.)  et 
Elizabethan  Jones,  solutse.  liberia  naturalibus  et  legitimis 
Joliannis  Jones,  sacrae  Theo'ogioe  Baccalaurii,  nuper 

Rectons  de    Selattin,  in    Comitatu  Salopiae ad  ad- 

miaietranda  bona  jura,"  &c. 

The  Rev.  John  Jones  died  15  February,  1709. 
Selattyn  was  the  parish  of  which  the  notorious 
Dr.  Sacheverell  was  rector  from  1710  to  1713. 

In  a  previous  paper  I  have  given  the  name  of 
the  parish  as  Selattyn  ;  it  should  be  Selattyn. 
W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON. 

PERIAM  FAMILY  (8th  S.  ix.  48).— It  is  not  much 
help,  but  it  may  supply  a  clue  to  the  answer,  to 
know  that  John  Peryent,  who  married  Joan, 
daughter  of  Sir  John  Risain,  died  in  1415  (brass). 
Their  son  John  died  in  1442.  Her  brass  is,  or 
was,  in  Digswell  Church,  Herts.  Sir  William 
Peryam,  the  chief  baron,  died  in  1592,  as  his 
effigy  in  Crediton  Church,  I  believe,  shows.  I 
have  always  supposed  the  Dame  Elizabeth  Periam 
who  lived  as  a  widow  in  Bell  Street,  Henley-on- 
Thames,  and  was  recently  dead  in  1619  (when  the 
"  orders  "  for  Henley  School,  which  she  endowed, 
were  made),  was  widow  of  the  chief  baron.  If  so, 
she  was  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  Nicholas  Bacon, 
and  married  (1)  Sir  Robert  Doyley,  (2)  Sir  Henry 
Neville,  (3)  Sir  William  Periam.  T.  W. 

Aston  Clinton. 

GOBLETS  AND  DRINKING  CUPS  (8th  S.  ix.  68, 
118). — See  the  Antiquarian  Magazine  and  Biblio- 
grapher, edited  by  Edward  Walford,  M.A.,  vol.  ii. 
(July -December,  1882),  pp.  293-7. 

R.  W.  K.  G. 

"  HEBBERMAN  "  (8">  S.  viii.  408,  459).— Whilst 
I  thank  MR.  E.  H.  COLEMAN  for  his  reply,  may 
I  be  allowed  to  remark  that  the  references  which 
he  supplies  were  already  known  to  me,  with  one 
exception,  and  that  all  are  subsequent  to  1688  ? 
I  have  recently  found  the  word  in  Cowel's  '  Inter- 
preter of  Law  Terms/  1701 : — 

"  Helberman,  One  tbat  fishes  below  London-Bridge 
for  Whitings,  Smelts,  &c.,  commonly  at  Elling-water, 
and  therefore  so  called,  mentioned  in  the  Articles  for 
the  Thamet  Jury,  printed  1632." 

Sub  "  Bebbermen,  a  sort  of  Pochers  "  there  is  a 
reference  to  Stow,  'Survey  of  London,'  p.  19. 
The  derivation  of  the  word  from  ebb  seems  to  me 
very  doubtful.  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

THE  BEAUTIFUL  MRS.  ROUSBY  (8tb  S.  viii. 
507;  ix.  18,  33).— The  Theatre,  1  May,  1879, 
announcing  the  death  of  Mrs.  Rousby,  says  she 
was  the  fourth  daughter  of  the  late  Dr.  Downe, 
Inspector-General  in  the  Army  Medical  Depart- 


ment. The  Manchester  Examiner,  13  December, 
1886,  in  some  newspaper  extracts  says  "the 
Rousbys  were  discovered  by  Tom  Taylor  in  the 
Channel  Islands,"  and  that  Mrs.  Rousby  was 
"an  interesting  young  Irish  girl."  I  have  some 
recollection  of  seeing  their  names  on  a  theatre  bill 
in  Newport,  Mon.,  about  1868,  and  I  think  Mr. 
Rousby  was  manager  of  the  theatre  there.  I  have 
before  me  a  letter  of  Mrs.  Rousby,  dated  21  No- 
vember, 1877,  signed  "  Clara  Rousby."  CLIO. 

Tom  Taylor's  attention  was  directed  to  Mrs. 
Rousby  by  Mr.  Frith,  the  Royal  Academician. 

H.  T. 

WEARE,  CLEMHAM,  &c.  (8th  S.  ix.  88).— Sir 
Edward  Weare.  —This  name  is  Veare  in  the  Par- 
liamentary return.  In  all  probability  he  was  the 
Sir  Edward  Vere  knighted  13  April,  1607,  who 
afterwards  served  as  lieutenant-colonel  under  his 
kinsman  Lord  Yere  in  Holland,  and  was  slain 
before  Bois-le-Duc  in  August,  1629.  The  reason 
of  his  vacation  of  the  seat  at  Newcastle  was 
doubtless  because  of  his  military  service  abroad. 
There  is  no  evidence  in  the  return  of  vacation 
through  death.  Sir  Edward's  precise  connexion 
with  the  Oxford  Vere  family  is  not  known. 

Charles  Clemham,  elected  in  the  place  of  Yere. 
— This  name  should  read  Glemham.  He  matricu- 
lated from  Exeter  College,  Oxford,  4  May,  1593, 
aged  sixteen,  as  son  of  Christopher  Glemham  of 
Glemham,  Suffolk.  He  was  M.P.  for  Aldborough, 
Suffolk,  1621-22 ;  Newcastle-under-Lyme,  circa, 
April,  1624  to  1625 ;  and  Aldborough  again  in 
1625.  He  received  knighthood  from  Charles  I., 
6  May,  1625,  being  then  Master  of  the  House- 
hold. 

John  James,  M.P.  St.  Ives,  1584-5.  Newcastle- 
under-Lyme,  1593,  was  Physician  to  the  Queen's 
Household.  He  was  A.B.  Trinity  Coll.,  Camb., 
1567,  A.M.,  1571,  M.D.,  1578,  Fell.  Coll.  Phys., 
1584.  He  was  a  native  of  Hampshire  and  the 
first  graduate  in  our  annals  of  the  University  of 
Leyden.  (See  Munk's  Roll.) 

Edward  Wymark  was  probably  of  Luffenham, 
Rutland,  and  died  in  London  in  1634  (vide  'Vis. 
of  London,'  ii.  p.  378,  Harl.  vol.).  Either  he  or 
his  father,  of  the  same  name,  sat  as  M.P.  for  Chip- 
penham  1597-8  and  1601,  and  for  Peterborough 
1604-11.  In  the  Parliament  of  1614  Edward 
Wymark  was  returned  for  Peterborough,  for 
Newcastle-under-Lyme,  and  for  Liverpool ;  but 
whether  the  same  person  in  all  three  places  is  not 
clear. 

Sir  John  Davies,  Knt.,  returned  for  Corfe 
Castle  1601,  and  for  Newcastle  and  for  Hindon 
in  1621  (sat  for  Newcastle),  was  third  son  of 
John  Davies,  of  Tisbury,  Wilts,  by  Mary, 
daughter  of  John  Bennett,  of  Pithouse.  He 
matriculated  from  Queen's  College,  Oxford, 
15  October,  1585,  aged  fifteen;  B.A.  from 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          ca»  s.  ix.  MAE.  21,  t 


Magdalen  College  1590  ;  barrister  of  the  Middle 
Temple  1595;  knighted  in  Ireland  1603,  where 
he  was  Solicitor-General  1603-6,  and  Attorney- 
General  1606-11,  Serjeant-at-Law  1606,  and 
King's  Serjeant  1612;  Speaker  of  the  Irish 
House  of  Commons,  1613-9 ;  nominated  Chief 
Justice  of  the  King's  Bench  in  Ireland,  9  Novem- 
ber, 1626,  but  died  in  London  before  his  patent 
was  completed  8  December  following,  being  buried 
in  St.  Martins-in-the-Fields.  He  was  a  well-known 
poet  and  political  writer. 

Edward  Kirton  was  M.P.  for  Newcastle-under- 
Lyme,  1621-2,  Ludgershall,  1624-5,  Marl- 
borough,  1625,  Ilchester  and  Marlborough,  1626, 
Great  Bedwin,  1628-9,  and  Milborne  Port, 
April  to  May,  1640,  and  November,  1640,  until 
disabled  11  August,  1642.  He  was  of  Castle 
Cary,  co.  Somerset,  and  apparently  son  of  Daniel 
Kirton,  of  Castle  Cary,  who  died  circa  1594. 
He  was  created  M.A.  Oxford,  January,  1642/3, 
and  afterwards  heavily  fined  for  delinquency. 
He  was  alive  in  1649,  but  I  have  no  later  note 
of  him. 

Sir  John  Merrick,  M.P.  for  Newcastle-under- 
Lyme,  1640,  till  secluded  in  1648,  was  of 
Monkton,  co.  Pembroke,  and  fifth  son  of  Sir 
Francis  Merrick,  or  Meyrick,  Kt.,  by  Anne, 
daughter  of  Francis  Langharne,  of  St.  Bride's.  He 
was  Sergeant-Major  General  in  the  Parliamentary 
Army  and  President  of  the  Council  of  War,  1642; 
General  of  the  Ordnance,  1643.  He  was  twice 
married,  and  died  in  retirement  in  Pembrokeshire 
in  1659. 

Samuel  Terrick,  M.P.  for  Newcastle  1645  till 
1648,  and  again  in  1660,  was  second  son  of  John 
Terrick,  of  Clayton  Griffith,  co.  Stafford,  by  Jane, 
daughter  of  George  Lee,  of  Alkington,  co.  Salop. 
His  wife  was  Eleanor,  daughter  of  John  Lay  ton, 
of  London.  He  was  a  London  merchant,  but  I 
have  failed  to  follow  him  after  1660. 

Sir  Thomas  Bellot,  M.P.  Newcastle  1679  to 
1695,  and  1698  till  decease,  was  second  Baronet  of 
Moreton,  in  Cheshire,  and  died  in  1699. 

Col.  John  Bowyer  was  M.P.  for  Staffordshire, 
1646  till  secluded  in  1648,  and  for  Newcastle, 
1656-8  and  1660.  Colonel  in  Parliamentary 
Army.  He  was  of  Knippersley,  co.  Stafford,  and 
was  created  a  baronet  11  September,  1660.  The 
date  of  bis  death  is  not  recorded  in  the  baronetages, 
but  it  was  before  1672. 

Sir  Kichard  Leveson,  M.P.  for  Newcastle, 
1624-5,  Shropshire,  1626,  and  Newcastle  again 
1640  till  disabled  24  November,  1642,  was  of 
Lilleshull,  Salop,  and  Trentham,  Stafford.  He 
was  son  of  Sir  John  Leveson,  of  Haling,  Kent,  by 
his  second  wife.  He  matriculated  from  Queen's 
College,  Oxford,  30  May,  1617,  aged  nineteen, 
and  was  made  K.B.  at  the  coronation  of  Charles  I. 
in  February,  1626.  He  was  heavily  fined  for  his 
Royalism,  and  died  s.p.  in  1661. 


Eobert  Needham,  M.P.  for  Newcastle  in  1614, 
was  afterwards,  in  1631,  second  Viscount  Kil- 
morey.  Died  12  September,  1653. 

John  Keeling,  M.P.  for  Newcastle,  1625  and 
1626,  was  a  barrister  of  the  Inner  Temple  and 
father  of  Chief  Justice  Keeling,  1665-71.  He 
matriculated  Brasenose  College,  1593,  aged  seven- 
teen ;  B.A.,  1599  ;  M.  A.,  1621.  The  member  in 
1654-5  and  1659,  if  correctly  given  by  MR.  SIMMS 
as  John  Keeling,  would  be  probably  the  Chief 
Justice  himself.  But  all  lists  of  those  Parliaments 
that  I  have  consulted  name  the  Newcastle  member 
Edward  Keeling,  in  which  case  he  most  likely 
would  be  another  son  of  the  M.P.  in  1625,  but  I 
have  no  evidence  of  this. 

Major  -  General  Tobias  Bridges  was  M.P.  for 
Wycombe  1656-8,  and  was  returned  by  both 
Wycombe  and  Newcastle  in  1659.  He  was 
Major-General  of  Cheshire,  Lancashire,  and  Staf- 
fordshire, succeeding  Major-General  Worsley  in 
July,  1656.  He  was  an  active  officer,  but  ap- 
parently of  obscure  origin.  W.  D.  PINK. 

Leigh,  Lancashire. 

ST.  GASTAYNE  (8th  S.  viii.  508  ;  ix.  115).— The 
parish  of  Llangasty,  in  the  county  of  Brecknock, 
South  Wales,  derives  its  name  from  the  dedica- 
tion of  its  church  to  St.  Gasty,  or  Gastayn,  an 
eminent  British  saint,  who  flourished  in  the  fifth 
century  and  is  said  to  have  been  preceptor  to 
Cynog,  son  of  Brychan,  who  was  murdered  on  the 
Van  mountain,  in  the  parish  of  Merthyr-Cynog  ; 
and  its  distinguishing  adjunct  is  descriptive  of  its 
situation  in  front  of  the  beautiful  lake  called  Llyn 
Savaddan,  on  the  banks  of  which  the  church  is 
agreeably  placed.  (S.  Lewis's  '  Topographical 
Dictionary  of  Wales.') 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAH. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

I  think  it  probable  that  he  was  the  same  as  St. 
Jestyn  (pronounced  Yestyn),  son  of  Geraint,  son 
of  Erbin,  son  of  Cystenyn  Gorneu.  Geraint's 
brother  Yrb  is  given  as  the  Patriarch  or  Stamm- 
vater  of  the  kings  of  Ercgyng,  in  the  district  of 
Herefordshire,  almost  adjoining  Llangasty  Taly- 
llyn.  Two  male  saints,  St.  Edgyn  and  St.  Cyngar, 
and  one  female,  St.  Silwen,  were  brothers  and 
sister  of  St.  Jestyn.  Geraint,  his  father,  is  said  to 
have  founded  a  church  at  what  was  after  called 
Hereford.  He  is  said  to  have  been  killed  at  the 
battle  of  Llongborth  (Portsmouth?)  under  King 
Arthur.  A  triad  calls  him  one  of  the  three  fleet- 
owners  (Llyngesawg)  under  Arthur.  Geraint's 
son  Selyf  was  father  of  St.  Cybi.  T.  W. 

Aston  Clinton. 

According  to  the  Cognacio,  the  spiritual  in- 
structor of  Cynog,  the  eldest  son  of  Brychan,  was 
a  holy  man  named  Gastayn,  to  whom  the  same 
document  attributes  the  church  of  Llangasty 
Tal  y  Llyn,  Brecknockshire.  Eees's  '  Essay  on 


8th  S.  IX.  MAR.  21,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


233 


the  Welsh   Saints,'  p.   157,  Welsh  saints    from 
A.D.  433  to  464.  M.A.Oxon. 

A  LONG  RECORD  (8tb  S.  ix.  25). — A  fine  ex 
ample  of  a  lengthy  service  in  one  family  is  shown 
on  a  tombstone  in  Battle  Churchyard,  Sussex, 
commemorating  Isaac  Ingall.  That  worthy  man, 
who  died  in  1798  at  the  ripe  old  age  of  one 
hundred  and  twenty,  had  been  in  the  service  of 
the  Websters  of  Battle  Abbey  for  no  less  than 
"  ninety  years."  ETHERT  BRAND. 

Stonebridge  Park,  N.W, 

BROWNING'S  '  HUGUES  or  SAXB-GOTHA  '  (8th  S. 
ix.  48). — Perhaps  I  have  misread  this  stanza  (iv.), 
bat  I  have  always  taken  the  meaning  to  be  that 
the  worshippers  who  had  lingered  to  hear  the 
organ  have  now  all  left  the  church,  and  if  you 
should  challenge  them  no  answer  would  come 
back  to  the  church  saints  who — the  congregation 
having  thus  gone — are  resuming  their  rounds. 

0.  C.  B. 

SIR  WILLIAM  MITSGRAVB  (8"1  S.  ir.  29).— A 
brief  memoir  of  Sir  William  Musgrave,  Bart.  (ob. 
1800),  V.P.R.S.  and  F.S.A.,  a  Trustee  of  the 
British  Museum,  formerly  a  Commissioner  of  His 
Majesty's  Customs,  and  afterwards  an  Auditor  of 
the  Public  Accounts,  appears  in  Gent.  Mag., 
Jan.,  1800,  vol.  Ixx.  part  i.  p.  87. 

DANIEL  HIFWELL. 

LIVERPOOL  (6tt  S.  ix.  268  ;  8th  S.  ix.  173).— I 
remember  to  have  seen  in  the  British  Museum  the 
original  grant  of  King  Eadwig  to  the  nuns  of 
Wilton  (A.D.  955),  an  A.-S.  MS.  which  formerly 
belonged  to  the  Pembroke  family  and  afterwards 
to  Dean  Hickes.  In  this  MS.  Laefresmere  occurs, 
which  may  be  identified  with  the  place  afterwards 
known  as  Lavermere  or  Lauermere,  now  called 
Larmer,  which  is  situated  close  to  Rnshmore 
(formerly  written  Ryshmere),  the  seat  of  General 
Pitt  Rivers. 

When  I  lived  in  Dorset  I  remember  an  aged 
cottager  speaking  of  her  chairs  as  "laver- 
bottomed  chairs,"  and  pointing  to  the  gladioli  in 
her  garden,  she  said,  "  See,  they  be  lavers." 

In  Dorset  the  yellow  iris  and  all  water-flags  are 
called  "lavers"  by  the  peasantry. 

Some  years  ago  I  suggested  that  both  Liverpool 
and  Larpool,  co.  York,  were  derived  from  laefre. 
If  I  recollect  rightly  Liverpool  is  spelt  "Lefer- 
pool "  in  the  first  edition  of  Camden's  '  Britannia,' 
but  I  may  be  mistaken.  DELTA. 

PROF.  SKEAT'S  note  on  the  derivation  of  Liver- 
pool is  very  interesting.  But  it  seems  to  me  that 
the  most  natural  derivation  of  the  word  is  from 
Litherpool ;  it  will  then  be,  like  so  many  others 
in  its  vicinity,  a  Norse  name,  meaning  "pool  of 
the  slope  or  brow,"  O.N.  hlip  =  &  slope  ;  cf.  Lither- 
land,  a  suburb  of  Liverpool,  near  Crosby,  and  a 


numerous  list  of  place-names  similarly  formed  in 
Vigfusson's  'Dictionary.'  The  Norse  word  is 
connected  with  Lat.  clivus,  and  the  change  from 
the  v  sound  to  that  of  th  is  interesting.  This  is 
the  derivation  approved  of  by  the  learned  reader 
in  Icelandic  at  University  College,  Liverpool,  the 
Rev.  J.  Sephton. 

Laver  (Porphyra  lanciniata)  is  the  common 
Devonshire  word  for  the  seaweed  called  "  sloke  " 
in  Ireland,  thought  a  great  delicacy  in  the  West 
country.  The  word  lewer  (Iris  pseudacorus,  L.) 
is  applied  generally  to  "  sword-bladed "  plants  in 
Somersetshire.  See  Friend's  '  Glossary  of  Devon- 
shire Plant-Names,'  s.v.  "Lower." 

HERBERT  A.  STRONG. 

University  College,  Liverpool. 

P.S.— I  should  have  added  that  a  branch  of 
the  Mersey  once  formed  a  long  pool  where  Paradise 
Street  now  is,  immediately  below  the  slope  of 
School  Lane. 

PROF.  SKEAT  concludes  that  the  liver  in  Liver- 
pool, Livermere,  and  Liversedge,  denoted  some 
kind  of  iris,  water-flag,  or  bulrush,  which  grew  in 
pools  or  meres.  An  obvious  difficulty  is  that  while 
the  mere  at  Livermere  was  a  fresh-water  mere,  in 
which  water-flags  or  bulrushes  might  grow,  the 
pool  at  Liverpool  is  a  salt-water  pool,  in  which  no 
such  growths  are  possible. 

The  name  Liverpool  does  not  occur  in  Domes- 
day, where,  however,  we  find  the  names  of  sundry 
townships  now  comprised  in  the  city  of  Liverpool, 
among  them  Everton,  Kirkdale,  Walton,  Toxteth, 
Smithdown,  Wavertree,  and  West  Derby,  and 
another  called  by  the  suggestive  name  of  Lither- 
landt.  Liverpool,  anciently  spelt  Liverpul,  Lyr- 
pul,  Litherpul,  and  Lytherpole,  seems  in  the 
Domesday  period  to  have  denoted  not  land  but 
water,  the  pool  or  reach  of  the  Mersey  contiguous 
to  the  township  then  called  Litherlant,  and  which 
may  have  been  land  overgrown  by  an  iris  or  water 
flag  to  which  salt  water  would  have  been  fatal.  It 
seems,  therefore,  that  in  the  first  place  we  have 
to  discover  the  meaning  of  Lither-landt,  which 
would  determine  the  meaning  of  the  later  derived 
names  of  Litherpul  and  Liverpool. 

ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

With  reference  to  this  subject  may  I  remark 
that  the  late  W.  J.  Fitzpatrick,  LL.D.,  &c.,  in 
his 'Life  of  Charles  Lever/ 2  vols.,  1879,  draws 
attention  to  the  fact  that  his  hero 

"  was  of  an  old  Lancashire  stock,  part  of  the  bone  and 
sinew  of  that  great  nursery  of  self-reliant  men.  Near 
Bolton  are  three  parishes— Darcy  Lever,  Great  Lever, 
and  Little  Lever.  In  Manchester  Lever  Street  may  be 
found ;  and  '  Liverpool'  was  anciently  spelt  Lever-pool," 
— Vide  vol.  i.  pp.  3,  4. 

HENRY  G.  HOPE. 
Clapham,  S.W. 

["  The  Lever  Arms  "  is,  or  was,  the  name  of  hotels  in 
Manchester  and  Boltoc.] 


234 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8th  s.  ix.  MAR.  21,  '96. 


BARTIZAN  (6">  S.  xii.  8,  92, 177,  234,  294,  432). 
— I  noticed  this  much- controverted  word,  under 
date  February,  1651,  in  the  current  number  (x. 
107)  of  the  Scottish  Antiquary.  At  the  date 
named  the  Bailies  and  Council  of  the  Burgh  of 
Pittenweem,  being  duly 

"  conveened,  and  haveing  receved  information  that  his 
Majesty  [i.  e.,  Charles  II.,  then  fresh  from  his  coronation 
at  Scone  j  is  to  be  in  progress  with  his  court  along  the 
coast  tomorrow  and  to  stay  at  Anstruther  House  that 
night,  have  thought  it  expedient,  according  to  their 
bounden  duty,  with  all  reverence  and  due  respect^  and 
with  all  the  solemnity  they  can,  to  wait  on  his  Majesty 
as  he  comes  through  this  his  Majesty's  burgh,  and  invite 
his  Majesty  to  eat  and  drink  as  he  passes  :  and  for  that 
effect  hath  ordained  that  the  townes  coloures  be  put 
upon  the  bartezan  of  the  steeple;  and  that  at  three 
o'clock  the  bells  begin  to  ring,"  &c. 

The  minute  is  printed  from  one  of  the  note-books 
of  Robert  Riddel,  of  Friars  Carse,  now  in  the  Anti- 
quaries' Library,  Edinburgh.  Q.  V. 

PORTRAITS  OF  JOHN  KEATS  (8tn  S.  viii.  324, 
450,  470  ;  ix.  89,  130).— Where  Macgregor  sits  is 
the  head  of  the  table.  And  when  MR.  H.  BUXTON 
FORMAN,  the  repository  of  all  knowledge  of  Keats 
literature,  biography,  and  portraiture,  takes  a  hand 
in  any  discussion  relating  to  John  Keats  and  his 
family  it  behoves  all  lesser  men  to  retire  from  the 
field.  Even  while  acknowledging  my  embarrassing 
discomfiture,  will  you  permit  me,  with  humble 
modesty,  to  suggest  that,  though  George  Keats  was 
not  the  kind  of  man  who  would  be  likely  to  add 
his  own  portrait  to  the  impedimenta  of  his  march 
to  a  frontier  settlement,  he  had  with  him  a 
newly  made  bride,  for  whom  this  miniature  was 
made  by  Severn  before  the  marriage.  As  to 
George  Keats  having  a  miniature  made  of  John 
when  he  was  in  London  in  1820,  that  is  absurd — 
he  had  no  money  for  anything  of  the  kind.  Be- 
sides George  Keats's  widow  told  me  and  others  of 
her  family  how  the  picture  was  made,  and  when 
and  why.  Again— in  February,  1825,  George 
Keats  wrote  of  the  portraits  of  John  and  Tom 
over  his  mantelpiece,  while  in  April  of  that  year 
he  complained  to  Mr.  Dilke,  "  not  a  single  volume, 
picture,  bust,  cast  is  reserved  for  me."  Now  I 
have  done  with  this  matter  for  the  present,  at  least, 
for  I  am  unable  to  cope  with  one  so  doughty  as  this 
literary  Macgregor.  JNO.  GILMER  SPEED. 

Mendham,  New  Jersey. 

THE  MOTHER  OF  JOHN  MILTON  (8tt  S.  ix.  167). 
— The  honour  of  the  discovery  that  the  mother  of 
John  Milton  was  Sarah,  the  daughter  of  Paul 
Jeffrey,  merchant  tailor,  of  St.  Swithin'*,  London, 
by  his  wife  Ellen,  rightfully  belongs  to  the  late 
Col.  J.  L.  Chester,  who  announced  it  in  a  letter  to 
the  Athenaeum  (No.  2141,  p.  603)  on  7  Nov.,  1868. 
The  late  Dr.  Hyde  Clarke  made  some  further 
researches,  and  the  correspondence  which  took 
place  between  that  gentleman  and  Col.  Chester ' 


will  be  found  in  the  Athenaeum  for  11  Oct.,  1879, 
18  Oct.,  1879,  13  March,  1880,  20  March,  1880, 
27  March,  1880,  and  24  April,  1880;  but  the  most 
important  evidence  on  the  subject  is  perhaps  con- 
tained in  a  letter  from  Col.  Chester  to  Prof.  Masson, 
which  was  printed  in  the  Athenceum  for  29  May, 
1880.  All  these  papers,  and  several  others  which 
appeared  about  the  same  time  on  collateral  sub- 
jects connected  with  Milton,  should  be  read  by  any 
one  interested  in  the  biography  of  the  poet.  Col. 
Chester,  with  his  habitual  caution,  does  not  claim 
to  have  "  disproved  "  Aubrey's  statement  that  the 
name  of  Milton's  mother  was  Bradshaw,  for  he 
admits  the  possibility  of  Sarah  Jeffrey,  before 
marrying  John  Milton  the  elder,  having  been  the- 
wife  of  a  Bradshaw  ;  but  in  regard  to  her  maiden 
name  his  exhaustive  inquiries  leave  no  room  for 
further  doubt.  W.  F.  PRIDEADX. 

Kirigsland,  Shrewsbury. 

ALDERMAN  TEGG  ON  SWIMMING  (8th  S.  ix.  25, 
195). — It  were  a  thousand  pities  if  the  immaculate 
'  N.  &  Q.'  were  suffered  to  perpetuate  a  popular 
error,  originated  by  itself.  Thomas  Tegg,  of 
Cheapside,  never  was  an  Alderman  of  London, 
although  he  carried  on  business  in  the  old  "  Man- 
sion House."  He  stood  a  contest  for  the  gown,  but 
was  defeated,  and  when  subsequently  nominated 
for  sheriff,  he  declined  to  serve,  and  was  fined  for 
the  office.  A.  HALL. 

Paternoster  Row,  B.C. 

MAYPOLES  (8th  S.  viii.  184,  297  ;  ix.  10).— Not 
long  ago,  as  I  was  strolling  through  Sir  Walter 
Besant's  'Westminster,'  I  came  on  a  passage 
which  had  special  interest  for  me  in  connexion 
with  a  question  raised  by  E.  B.  It  showed  what 
was  formerly  done  with  a  maypole  in  a  place 
where  it  could  not  conveniently  be  left  standing 
from  year  to  year,  and  where  annual  renewal  would 
be  difficult. 

"Everybody  knows  that  the  Church  of  St.  Andrew 
Undershaft  is  ?o  called  because  a  tall  May-pole,  the 
highest  in  London,  was  laid  along  under  a  pentise,  the 
side  of  the  church,  and  a  row  of  houses  called  Shaft 
Alley.  Every  May  Day  the  pole  was  taken  off  its  iron 
hooks  and  set  up  on  the  south  side  of  the  church  in  the 
street,  being  higher  than  the  steeple  itself."— P.  67. 

I  think  the  church  must  have  received  its  sur- 
name from  the  latter  fact  or  from  its  proximity  to 
the  erected  pole,  and  that  it  could  not  have  been 
called  Undershaft  because  the  shaft  was  stowed 
away,  when  out  of  use,  beneath  it. 

The  end  of  the  famous  pole  was  brought  about 
in  1549,  by  a  sermon  in  which  Sir  Stephen,  a 
curate  of  St.  Katharine  Cree,  preached  against  it 
at  St.  Paul's  Cross.  He  told  his  hearers  that  they 
made  an  idol  of  this  pleasant  thing,  and  Stow, 
quoted  by  Besant,  records  : — 

"I  heard  his  sermon  and  I  saw  the  effect  that  followed, 
for  in  the  afternoon  of  that  present  Sunday  the  neighbours 
and  tenants  over  whose  doors  the  said  shaft  then  leaned, 


IX.  MAR.  21,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


235 


after  they  had  well  dined  to  make  themselves  strong, 
gathered  more  Lelp  and  with  great  labour  rending  the 
shaft  from  the  hooks  whereon  it  h»d  rested  two  anc 
thirty  years  they  sawed  it  in  pieces,  every  man  taking  foi 
his  share  so  much  as  had  lain  over  his  own  door  and  stall 
the  length  of  his  house;  and  they  of  the  alley  divided 
among  them  so  much  as  had  lain  over  their  alley  gate  ' 
-P.  75. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

There  was  such  a  pole  as  M.  B.  speaks  of  in 
the  first  paragraph  of  his  note  in  the  playground 
of  Wesley  College,  Sheffield,  when  I  was  a  pupil 
there.  It  had  a  movable  ring  or  cap  at  the  top, 
to  which  a  number  of  stout  ropes  were  attached, 
each  having  an  iron  ring  at  the  lower  end.  The 
"game"  consisted  in  holding  by  these  rings  and 
swinging  round  the  pole.  I  believe  these  poles 
are  common  enough  ;  but  whether  they  have  any 
connexion  with  the  maypole  I  cannot  say. 

C.  C.  B. 

The  following  paragraph  from  the  Evesham 
Journal,  22  February,  deserves  to  be  added  : — 

'  A  whip  round  was  started  by  Lord  Willoughby  de 
Broke  at  the  Welford  meet  on  Monday  last  for  the  restora- 
tion of  the  old  maypole,  the  popular  meeting  place  of  the 
Warwickshire  hounds.  A  sum  of  SI.  St.  Qd.  was  sub- 
scribed on  the  ground  and  more  promised.  Gentlemen 
interested  in  helping  to  restore  this,  one  of  the  only  five 
maypoles  left  standing  in  England,  will  oblige  by  kindly 
forwarding  subscriptions  to  Mr.  J.  Hewer,  Weeton-on- 
Avon,  Stratford-on-Avon." 

W.  0.  B. 

AUTHOR  WANTED  (8th  S.  ix.  168).— 

Mille  babet  ornatus,  mille  decenter  habet, 
is  from  Tibullus,  lib.  iv.  carm.  ii.  1.  14. 

HERBERT  A.  STRONG. 

"ANDERS"  (8th  S.  ix.  167).— I  am  indebted  to 
«N.  &  Q.,'  6"1  S.  i.  34,  for  the  first  quotation  of 
the  use  of  this  word,  and  to  Halliwell  and  Wright 
for  the  second  example,  but  in  neither  case  in  the 
sense  of  drift  ice. 

"Your  peasants  exceed  the  Greeks,  who  had  four 
meales  a  day ;  for  the  moorlanders  add  three  more,  ye 
bitt  in  the  morning,  ye  anders  meate,  and  ye  yenders 
meate,  and  so  make  up  seven."— '  History  of  Leek,' 
Philip  Kinder,  1650 

Aa  I  me  went  this  andyrs  day, 

Fast  on  my  way  makyng  my  mone, 
In  a  mery  mornyng  of  May, 
Be  Huntley  bankes  myself  alone. 

'Ballad  of  True  Thomas.' 
EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

PETER  BENSON  (8th  S.  viii.  109). — In  reply  to 
F.  W.  B.,  I  beg  to  inform  him  that  Peter  Benson, 
whose  name  appears  in  the  Patent  Rolls  of  Ireland, 
Chas.  I.,  1629,  is  referred  to  at  some  length  in 
Hill's 'Plantation  in  Ulster.'  RICHARD  LINN. 

Hereford  Street,  Christehurch,  New  Zealand. 

JOHN  SANGER  (8th  S.  ix.  147, 173).— Scattered 
through  the  three  works  of  C.  Frost,  'Out  Old 


Showmen,'  '  Circus  Life,'  and  '  Lives  of  the  Con- 
jurors," especially  the  last,  will  be  found  some 
biographical  notices  of  the  Sanger  family. 

AYEAHR. 

ITALIAN  PROVERB  (8th  S.  ix.  168).— This  is  to 
be  found  in  Giusti'a  '  Proverbi  Toscaui,'  Firenze, 
Le  Monnier,  1853,  p.  316.  There  are  several  with 
the  same  meaning.  Perhaps  of  these  the  plainest 
is  "  L'assai  basta,  e  il  troppo  guasta." 

THORNFIELD. 

A  TURPENTINE  ROD  (8to  S.  ix.  148).— The 
terebinth  or  turpentine  tree  has  always  been  an 
object  of  peculiar  veneration,  from  its  association 
with  many  of  the  most  important  scenes  and 
incidents  of  sacred  history.  It  was  under  a  tere- 
binth that  the  angels  appeared  to  Abraham  at 
Mamre,  and  this  tree,  which  Josephus  says  was 
believed  to  be  as  old  as  the  world,  was  treated 
with  such  superstitious  reverence  in  the  time  of 
Constantino  that  Eusebins  caused  a  Christian 
church  to  be  built  beneath  it  as  a  means  of  check- 
ing the  idolatry.  It  was  under  a  terebinth,  again, 
that  the  angel  appeared  to  Gideon  ;  it  was  a  tere- 
binth that  caused  the  death  of  Absalom  ;  and 
there  was  a  terebinth  (held  sacred)  both  at  Bethel 
and  Shechem.  These  facts  are,  I  think,  sufficient 
to  account  for  the  pains  Litbgow  took  to  secure 
and  preserve  a  terebinth  rod  for  His  Majesty. 

C.  C.  B. 

VINCENT  (8th  S.  viii.  428). — George  Norborne 
Vincent,  admitted  pensioner  of  Trinity  Hall,  Cam- 
bridge, 10  June,  1768,  was  elected  scholar  of  that 
society  16  Feb.,  1769,  and  fellow-commoner  on 
25  Dec.,  1773.  He  took  his  name  off  the  books 
11  Oct.,  1774,  and  graduated  LL.B.  in  1775.  The 
marriage,  by  licence,  of  George  Norborne  Vincent, 
E*q.,  with  Mary  Clarges  is  recorded  in  the 
'  Register  Book  of  Marriages  belonging  to  the 
Parish  of  St.  George,  Hanover  Square,  co.  Middle- 
sex,' under  date  30  Oct.,  1781. 

The  obituary  notice  appearing  in  Gent.  Mag., 
March,  1823,  vol.  xciii.  pt.  i.  p.  285,  records  that 
by  Mr.  Vincent's  death  "many  of  our  establish- 
ments founded  for  charitable  purposes,  for  pro- 
moting habits  of  industry  among  the  poorer  classes 
of  society,  and  instructing  them  in  their  moral 
and  religious  duties,  have  sustained  a  loss  in  one 
of  their  most  useful  and  active  members." 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

OXFORD  UNIVERSITY  HERALDRY  OFFICE  (8th 
.  ix.  167). — Although  it  has  been  stated  that  the 
University  of  Oxford  is  exempt  from  the  jurisdic- 
tion of  the  College  of  Arms,  the  University  autho- 
rities are  unable  to  produce  any  satisfactory  proof 
:n  support  thereof.  It  seems  highly  improbable 
that  so  unusual  an  exemption  should  have  been 
granted,  at  any  rate  it  has  never  been  asserted 
;hat  there  was  an  Oxford  University  Heraldic 
Office,  as  distinct  from  the  College  of  Arma  in 


236 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8">S.  IX.  MAR.  21, '96. 


London.  Lee,  Portcullis,  as  deputy  to  Cook, 
Clarenceux,  most  certainly  "  visited ."  the  Oxford 
colleges  at  his  Visitation  of  Oxfordshire,  anno  1574, 
ratifying,  confirming,  and  allowing  arms  to  the 
different  colleges.  This  hardly  looks  as  though 
any  rights  of  exemption  were  claimed  and  estab- 
lished then.  A.  Z. 

MASTER  OF  REVELS  FOR  SCOTLAND  (8tb  S. 
viii.  507;  ix.  54).— If  URBAN  can  turn  to  the 
Shakespeare  Society's  Papers,  vol.  iii.,  1847,  he 
will  be  repaid  in  finding  a  most  interesting  account 
of  this  office  as  it  existed  in  England  in  1581. 
"  Does  the  post  still  exist  1"  Amongst  the  diver- 
sity of  titles  of  offices  in  and  about  the  royal  house- 
hold as  given  in  Whitaker,  the  Master  of  Revels 
does  not  appear.  RICHARD  LAWSON. 

Uraston,  Manchester. 

MILTON  :  BIRD  OF  PARADISE  (8tb  S.  ix.  146). — 
COL.  PRIDEAUX,  in  his  interesting  note  on  this 
subject  (in  which  he  rightly  interprets  Andrew 
Marvell),  says  that  Aldrovandus,  judging  from 
some  mutilated  specimens,  originated  the  idea  that 
this  bird  is  footless.  Should  he  not  rather  have 
said  that  the  idea  sprang  from  the  practice  of  the 
natives  of  those  islands  where  the  bird  is  found, 
who,  having  a  great  demand  for  the  feathers  of  this 
beautiful  bird,  exported  the  skins,  but  first  took 
off  the  legs  as  being  of  no  use?  The  feathers 
were  highly  valued  for  their  richness  and  elegance, 
and  also  for  the  invulnerability  which  they  were 
supposed  to  confer  upon  their  wearers,  the 
Oriental  chiefs  whose  turbans  they  adorned 
believing  themselves  to  bear  a  charmed  life  in 
battle.  A  number  of  old  writers  stated  that  these 
birds  were  formed  with  legs  like  other  birds,  but 
they  argued  in  vain,  and  Aldrovandus  accused 
Pigafetta  of  falsehood  in  asserting  that  they  had 
legs.  As  early  as  1657  there  were  birds  of  para- 
dise in  Tradeecant's  museum,  "  some  with,  some 
without  leggs."  Linnaeus  employed  the  term 
Apoda,  not  because  he  believed  the  fable,  but 
because,  as  he  says,  the  older  naturalists  called 
the  birds  footless.  For  further  information  on 
this  part  of  the  subject  see '  Penny  Cyclopaedia,' 
art.  "  Bird  of  Paradise." 

The  present  demand  for  these  beautiful  feathers 
is  for  the  adornment  of  the  hats  and  bonnets  of 
modern  ladies,  and  I  am  sorry  to  observe  that 
the  demand  is  so  great  as  to  threaten  the  extinc- 
tion of  the  bird.  During  the  past  season  one  house 
alone  at  Paris  is  said  to  have  sold  sixty  thousand 
dozen  sprays  of  mixed  bird  of  paradise  and  osprey 
tips.  These  are  chiefly  made  up  of  the  feathers  of 
young  birds,  which  are  cheaper,  the  plumage  of  the 
male  bird  requiring  several  years  for  its  develop- 
ment. The  mature  bird  is  now  scarce  in  New 
Guinea,  owing  to  the  activity  of  skilled  sharp- 
shooters. Attempts  have  lately  been  made  to 
check  the  slaughter  in  German  New  Guinea,  and 


it  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  English  and   Dutch 
Governments  will  follow  the  good  example. 

C.   TOMLINEON. 
Highgate,  N. 

Undoubtedly  it  is  the  bird  of  paradise  that 
Marvell  means,  but  his  ornithology  is  a  little  in 
advance  of  his  time  nevertheless,  for  he  says  the 
bird  "always  keeps  on  wing,"  whereas  it  was 
fabled  to  have  neither  legs  nor  wings.  Thus  Da 
Bartas,  in  Sylvester's  version  : — 
None  knowes  their  nest,  none  knowes  the  dam  that 

breeds  them ; 

Food-less  they  live ;  for  th'  Aire  alonely  feeds  them ; 
Wing-less  they  fly :  and  yet  their  flight  extends, 
Till  with  their  flight,  their  unknown  lives-date  ends. 

The  tail  was  supposed  to  be  the  instrument  of 
their  flight,  and  they  were  kept  up  by  the  wind  ; 
when  that  failed  they  fell,  maugre  Du  Bartas,  and 
their  heavy  bill,  sticking  in  the  sand,  held  them 
fast,  an  easy  prey  to  the  hunter.  C.  C.  B. 

This  is  certainly  the  bird  of  paradise.  It  was 
a  common  simile  of  Marvell's  time.  See  '  Hudi- 
bras,'  ed.  Grey,  part  it  canto  iii.  416,  and  note ; 
Wilkins, '  Discovery  of  New  World,'  fourth  ed., 
1684,  i.  175.  W.  0.  B. 

SIN-EATER  (8th  S.  viii.  288,  332  ;  ix.  109, 169). 
— MR.  ADDT'S  reference  to  my  note  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 
is  not  quite  accurate.  I  did  not  "  forget  to  say  " 
that  Mr.  Thomas's  letters  to  the  Times  were  an 
"attack  "  on  Mr.  Hartland,  for  the  simple  reason 
that  the  latter  gentleman  had  assured  me  his  sole 
object  was  to  get  at  the  truth,  and  that  he  would 
welcome  light  from  whatever  quarter  it  came.  The 
only  thing  in  the  shape  of  an  "attack"  that  I 
have  seen  was  Mr.  Hartland's  criticism  on  the 
supposed  shortcomings  of  the  venerable  Welsh 
scholar  Canon  Silvan  Evans.  So  fax  as  I  was 
personally  concerned,  I  thoroughly  enjoyed  the  way 
in  which  my  own  humble  contributions  to  the 
controversy  were  handled,  though  that  handling 
did  not  tend  to  enhance  my  respect  for  "  autho- 
rity "  in  matters  of  folk-lore,  nor  to  deepen  my 
confidence  in  the  dovetailing  method  of  working 
up  accounts  of  custom  and  myth.  Indeed,  Mr. 
Hartland's  efforts 

varias  inducere  plumas 
Undique  collatis  membris  ut  turpiter  atrum 
Pingeret  dvdpoipdyov  (Pe-fi-fo-fum  Auberiensem), 

furnish  a  lesson  that  will  not,  I  hope,  be  thrown 
away  on  the  guileless  reader  of  the  pronounce- 
ments of  folk-lore  "  authorities." 

The  only  modern  instance  of  so-called  "sin- 
eating"  adduced  by  Mr.  Hartland  in  his  letters 
that  I  did  not  attempt  to  deal  with  was  the 
account  taken  from  MR.  ADDT'S  book.  Aubrey 
and  Pennant,  Moggeridge  and  the  Pembrokeshire 
minister  were  all  found  to  be  other  than  Mr. 
Hartland's  fancy  painted  them.  I  was  unable  to 
find  a  copy  of  MR.  ADDT'S  work  in  the  British 


IX.  MAR.  21,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


237 


Museum,  bat  that  gentleman's  own  communica- 
tion to  ( N.  &  Q.'  induces  me  to  ask  him  (1)  if  the 
term  "  sin-drinking "  was  employed  by  his  in- 
formant ;  (2)  if  his  informant  was  a  Churchman 
or  a  Dissenter ;  and  (3)  if  he  can  see  his  way  to 
publish  the  name  of  the  locality  where  the 
"  ritual "  described  to  and  by  him  is  practised. 

It  waa  only,  I  believe,  through  my  public 
avowal  of  scepticism  as  to  the  "  significance," 
from  a  sin-eating  point  of  view,  of  the  Pembroke- 
shire minister's  remarks  at  the  Market  Drayton 
funeral  that  Mr.  Hartland  was  induced  to  sift 
that  tale.  The  result  of  his  investigation  was,  if 
I  may  borrow  MR.  ADDT'S  expression,  "effectual" 
enough.  The  Market  Drayton  evidence — "  evi- 
dence," to  quote  Mr.  Hartland's  words  in  the  Aca- 
demy for  9  Nov.,  "  such  as  could  not  be  doubted  " 
— bad  become  two  months  later  (Academy,  11  Jan.) 
an  "incident  about  which  there  had  been  some 
misapprehension";  while  the  minister's  words 
"  would  appear  only  to  have  had  reference  to  the 
general  custom  of  eating  and  drinking  at  funerals." 
I  did  not  attempt  to  argue  with  Mr.  Hartland. 
Indeed,  there  was  no  need,  for  the  above  is  only  a 
sample  of  the  "  effectual "  way  in  which  his  own 
arguments  destroyed  either  themselves  or  one 
another.  J.  P.  OWEN. 

48,  Comeragh  Road,  W. 

ARMORIAL  (8th  S.  ix.  68).— The  arms  are  those 
of  Chalmers  of  that  ilk  and  of  the  several  branches 
of  the  family.  Upon  the  tradition  that  the  sur- 
name was  originally  the  same  as  Chalmers,  the 
Chambers  family  used  the  same  arms,  and  these 
have  been  confirmed  to  persona  of  the  latter  sur- 
name, as  shown  by  the  records  in  the  office  of  the 
Lyon  King,  Edinburgh.  The  pedigree  of  Chambers 
of  Bockhill  commences :  "  This  family  is  a  branch 
of  the  ancient  Scottish  house  of  Chambers  or 
Chalmers."  LEO  CULLETON. 

I  know  of  no  English  family  of  Chambers  bear- 
ing the  arms  described  by  MR.  WINSLEY.  They 
are  figured,  however,  by  Woodward  ('  Heraldry,' 
vol.  ii.  plate  xxii.)  as  the  arms  of  Chalmers  of 
Ealnacraig,  a  family  now  extinct;  and  precisely 
the  same  coat  is  borne  by  Mr.  Chalmers  of  Aid- 
bar,  Forfarshire,  who  claims,  I  believe,  descent 
from  that  ancient  house. 

OSWALD  HUNTER  BLAIR,  O.S.B. 

Fort  Augustus,  N.B. 

PHINEAS  PETT  (8th  S.  ix.  107, 191).— The  curious 
discovery  of  my  friend  MR.  WAINWRIOHT  has  led 
him  to  inquire  what  may  have  been  the  connexion 
of  the  Pett  family  with  Devonshire  in  the  seven- 
teenth century.  I  am  able  to  inform  him  that  a 
Phineas  Pett  waa  Vicar  of  Totnes  from  1669  to 
1676,  and  of  Paignton  and  Marldon  from  1674  to 
1681,  when  he  died.  A  search  in  the  registers  of 
those  parishes  may  help  him.  B.  W.  0. 


AVERT  FARM  Bow  (8th  S.  ix.  188).— This  place 
was  in  Pimlico,  and  occupied  as  nearly  as  possible 
the  site  of  Ebury  Square.  It  will  be  found  in 
Horwood's  '  Map  of  London,'  sheet  4B.  It  is,  of 
course,  distinct  from  Avery  Bow,  which  connects 
Grosvenor  Street  with  Brook  Street ;  but  the 
names  of  both  places  are  doubtless  local  corrup- 
tions of  Ebury  or  Eyebury,  the  original  name  of 
the  manor  in  which  they  were  situated.  Avery 
Farm  Bow  in  all  probability  marks  one  of  the 
boundaries  of  Ebury  Farm.  Both  places  are  de- 
scribed in  Lockie's  '  Topography  of  London,'  1810. 
W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

According  to  the '  Post  Office  London  Directory f 
(p.  185),  Avery  Farm  Bow,  Pimlico,  is  still  in 
existence,  and  goes  from  Ebury  Square  to  Pimlico 
Boad  (Map  1, 12).  Avery  Bow  is  a  distinct  street, 
between  3,  Grosvenor  Street  and  37,  Brook  Street. 

J.  H. 

THE  BEV.  JAMES  STERLING  (8th  S.  ix.  23,  195). 
— In  reply  to  a  querist  at  the  last-cited  reference, 
I  beg  to  say  that  the  title-page  of  the  book  is  : — 
"  The  Poetical  Works  of  the  Rev.  James  Sterling. 
Ipse  ego,  qui  fateor  nullos  me  scribere  versus, 
Invenior  Parthis  mendacior.    Hor. 
Dublin  :  Printed  by  and  for  George  Faulkner,  in  Essex 
street,  M,DCC,XXX,IV." 

As  the  book  is  in  the  Cathedral  Library,  for  which 
it  was  purchased,  it  is  obvious  that  the  request 
made  by  MR.  Dix  cannot  be  complied  with. 

W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON. 

NAPOLEON  AND  HIS  ILLNESSES  (8th  S.  ix.  169). 
— Thanks  to  '  N.  &  Q.,'  I  have  been  able  to  pro- 
cure Surgeon  Warden's  famous '  Letters. '  O'Meara's 
life  is  published  in  Mr.  Bentley's  fine  edition  (1888) 
of  that  surgeon's  '  Napoleon  at  St.  Helena.'  Can 
any  reader  find  me  a  biographical  pamphlet  or  note 
on  Verling,  Stokoe,  and  Antommarchi  ? 

ALBAN  DORAN. 

9,  Granville  Place,  Portman  Square. 

Some  notes  about  Warden's  'Letters'  will  be 
found  in  the  '  Handbook  of  Fictitious  Names,'  by 
0.  Hamst,  1868,  p.  161.  The  book  is  frequently 
to  be  met  with.  It  went  through  several  editions. 

B.  T. 

GILT-EDGED  WRITING-PAPER  (8th  S.  ix.  208).— 
See  '  N.  &  Q.,1  4"1  S.  ii.  440 ;  iii.  20,  where  speci- 
mens of  1588  and  1685  are  mentioned. 

W.  0.  B. 

"WHIZ-GIG"  (8th  S.  ix.  189).— Some  seventy 

years  ago  I  was  the  happy  possessor  of  a  "  whiz- 
jig,"  the  construction  of  which  I  perfectly  re- 
uember,  but  find  it  difficult  to  describe.  It  was 

made  of  two  pieces  of  boxwood,  about  four  inches 
n  diameter,  turned  in  a  lathe  so  as  to  make  the 

outer  part  a  hollow  ring  when  glued  together.  On 
he  outer  edge  was  a  square  hole ;  the  centre  was 

a  thin  disc  with  two  holes,  through  which  was 


238 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8*  s.  ix.  MAE.  21,  •£ 


passed  a  silk  cord  fastened  at  each  end ;  these 
were  held  in  each  hand.  The  tightening  of  the 
cord  caused  the  whiz-gig  to  revolve,  and  produce 
a  aound  similar  to  that  of  a  humming  top,  which 
sound  could  be  regulated  by  causing  a  quicker  or 
slower  revolution.  In  fact,  it  is  a  hand-top.  Miss 
Edgeworth  evidently  found  a  difficulty  in  de- 
scribing it,  so  she  prudently  did  not  attempt  it. 
E.  LEATON-BLENKINSOPP. 

A  whiz-gig  which  was  once  in  my  possession 
was  a  circular  flat  piece  of  thin  wood,  about  four 
inches  in  diameter,  with  a  serrated  edge,  and  with 
concentric  circles  painted  on  the  surface.  There 
were  two  holes  near  each  other,  at  equal  distances 
from  the  centre,  through  which  a  string  went, 
fastened  at  the  ends,  forming  two  loop?.  By  placing 
the  hands  in  these  and  moving  them  alternately 
further  from  or  nearer  to  each  other  the  disc  re- 
volved, making  a  whizzing  noise. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

A  CANARD  (8*  S.  ix.  166).— The  explanation 
of  this  well-known  expression  quoted  by  ASTARTE 
is  given  in  Dr.  Brewer's   "new  and  enlarged" 
edition  of  the  '  Dictionary  of  Phrase  and  Fable.' 
F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

THE  GREAT  BUCK  OF  AMBOISE  :  THE  BEAVER 
<8«>  S.  viii.  366  ;  ix.  133).— MR.  S.  JAMES  A. 
SALTKR  states  that  in  Scotland  wolves  were  numer- 
ous in  1577,  and  that,  according  to  Pennant,  they 
became  extinct  in  1680.  If  John  Taylor,  the 
Water  Poet,  is  to  be  relied  upon,  they  cannot 
have  been  uncommon  in  the  beginning  of  the  seven- 
teenth century,  for  in  his  '  Pennyless  Pilgrimage,' 
1618,  he  says,  with  respect  to  his  sojourn  in  the 
Highlands, 

"  for  I  was  the  space  of  twelve  days  after,  before  I  saw 
«ither  house,  corn-field,  or  habitation  for  any  creature, 
but  deer,  wild  horses,  wolves,  and  such  like  creatures, 
which  made  me  doubt  that  I  should  never  have  seen  a 
house  again." 

In  '  Gleanings  from  the  Natural  History  of  the 
Ancients,'  by  the  Rev.  M.  G.  Watkins,  1885,  it  is 
stated  at  p.  210  that 
"in  Scotland  wolves  lingered  until  the  end  of  the 
seventeenth  century,  the  last  being  killed  in  1743;  while 
it^last  was  killed  in  Ireland  in  1770,  at  all  events  after 
1766. 

He  refers  to  Harting's  «  Extinct  British  Animals, 
P-  204.  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

Smith,  in  his  '  Antient  and  Present  State  of  the 
€ounty  of  Kerry,'  1756,  at  p.  173,  says  :— 

"  The  country  people  are  prepossessed  with  an  opinion 
that  most  of  the  old  fences  in  these  wild  mountains,  were 
the  work  of  the  antient  Danes,  and  that  they  made  i 
kind  of  beer  of  the  heath  which  grows  there ;  but  thesi 
inclosures  are  more  modern  than  the  time  when  tha 
northern  nation  inhabited  Ireland.  Many  of  them  wen 
made  to  secure  cattle  from  wolves,  which  animals  wen 
not  entirely  extirpated,  until  about  the  year  1710 ;  as  * 
find  by  presentments  for  raising  money  for  destroyini 


hem  in  some  old  grand  jury  books;   and  the  more 
ntient  inclosures  were  made  about  corn-fields,  which 
were  more  numerous  before  the  importation  of  potatoes, 
nto  Ireland,  than  at  present." 

C.  DEBOSCO. 

The  difficulty  is  to  fix  the  exact  period  when 
pecimens  of  the  several  wild  animals  men- 
ioned  became  extinct  in  Great  Britain.  The 
Beaver  is  known  to  have  existed  in  the  vicinity  of 
Severley,  and  is  preserved  in  the  arms  of  the 
>orough.  The  present  seal  is  Arg.,  three  bars 
sable  wavy ;  on  a  chief  sable  a  beaver  statant 
regardant  arg.  There  is  an  inscription  round  the 
eal  in  capital  letters,  "  Sigill .  Maior  .  Gubernat . 
Et .  Burgens  .  Villee  .  Beverla." 

Wild  boars  no  doubt  were  in  ancient  times  com- 
mon enough.  When  woodcraft  was  held  in  honour 
;hey  used  to  speak  of  a  "  sounder  of  swine."  The 
name  is  yet  preserved  in  a  township  in  Macclesfield 
Forest,  in  the  large  parish  of  Prestbury,  Cheshire — 
Wildboarclough.  Lewis's  '  Topographical  Diction- 
ary '  assigns  347  as  population.  In  the  '  Ancient 
Parish  of  Prestbury,'  by  Frank  Renaud,  M.D.,  it 
is  stated : — 

"  Chapel-in-tbe-Forest  and  Wildboarclough  are  now 
Conjoined,  the  same  minister  doing  duty  at  both.  There 
yet  remains  a  stone  altar  in  the  chapel  which  speaks  of 
its  pre-Reformation  existence." — P.  9. 

It  is  now  the  property  of  the  Earl  of  Derby. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

"  MAUNDER"  (8th  S.  ix.  146,  209).— May  I  be 
allowed  to  offer  a  slight  correction  \  In  my  last 
communication  I  showed  that  the  most  likely  source 
of  the  word  was  the  O.F.  mendier,  to  beg,  the  form 
of  which  was  affected  by  that  of  O.F.  demaunder, 
to  ask.  PROF.  STRONG  prefers  to  take  as  the  source 
the  O.F.  wander,  of  which  (as  he  shows)  the  Nor- 
man form  was  maunder ;  and  he  thinks  that  its 
sense  was  affected  by  that  of  mendier,  to  beg. 

The  difference  is  not  great ;  but  the  latter  way 
of  putting  it  is  certainly  the  better.  And  the  point 
is,  that  I  actually  gave  this  explanation  myself  in 
1889.  I  find  it  all  worked  out  in  an  article  of  my 
own,  read  at  a  meeting  of  the  Philological  Society, 
7  June,  1889  ;  whence  I  beg  leave  to  quote  the 
following : — 

"  The  F.  wander,  to  command,  sometimes  also  meant 
to  demand  also  (see  Godefroy).  It  may  easily  have  been 
confused  with  mendier  (Lat.  mendicare'),  to  beg ;  for  the 
O.F.  mendier  was  sometimes  spelt  mandier,"  &c. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

SWANS  (8*  S.  ix.  209).— In  reply  to  MR.  C.  E. 
GiLDERSOME-DiCKiNSON,  all  owners  of  swanneries 
and  dealers  in  swans  talk  of  the  male  swan  as  the 
"cob-swan"  and  the  female  as  the  "pen-swan." 
The  origin  of  these  words  has  recently  been  dis- 
cussed by  Mr.  Hart,  the  naturalist,  in  the  pages 
of  the  Zoologist.  HERBERT  A.  STRONG. 

University  College,  Liverpool. 


8lh  S.  IX.  MAR.  21,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


239 


A  KNIGHTED  LADT(8tBS.  ix.  124).— The  HOD. 
G.  C.  Hawker,  a  member  of  the  House  of  Assembly 
of  the  colony  of  South  Australia,  died  last  May 
after  his  name  had  been  included  in  the  list  of 
birthday  honours  for  knighthood,  but  before  the 
investiture  could  take  place.  His  widow  was, 
after  much  negotiation,  accorded  the  title  that 
would  have  been  hers  had  her  husband  lived  a  few 
weeks  longer.  J.  MAYNARD  SAONDERS. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (8th  S.  ix. 

169).— 

"I  expect  to  pass,    &c. 

Tbii  is  the  opening  of  Drummond's  '  Greatest  Thing 
in  the  World ';  see  7th  S.  ix.  429.  W.  C.  B. 

The  lines- 
Mine  after  life !  What  is  mine  after  life  ? 
My  day  is  closed  !  the  gloom  of  night  is  come  ! 
A  hopeless  darkness  settles  o'er  my  fate. 
I've  seen  tbe  last  look  of  her  heavenly  eyes; 
I  've  heard  the  last  sounds  of  her  blessed  voice  ; 
I  've  seen  her  fair  form  from  my  sight  depart : 
My  doom  is  cloa'd — 

are  from  '  Basil :  a  Tragedy,'  by  Joanna  Baillie,  IV.  iii. 

J.  B.  FLEMING. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

George  Romney  and  his  Art.  By  Hilda  Gamlin.  (Sonnen- 

schein  &  Co.) 

THE  measure  of  popularity  obtained  by  her  life  of  Emma, 
Lady  Hamilton,  has  doubtless  counted  among  the  causes 
that  have  induced  Mrs.  Gamlin,  whose  name  is  familiar 
in  the  pages  of '  N.  &  Q.,'  to  undertake  a  life  of  Romney, 
which  is  in  some  respects  a  companion,  in  others  a 
supplement,  to  her  earlier  work.  It  is  a  matter  for  con- 
gratulation that  she  has  undertaken  the  task.  A  definite 
and  final  life  of  Romney  is  scarcely  to  be  hoped  while 
so  much  of  his  best  work  remains  practically  inaccessible. 
Feminine  insight  and  quickness  of  sympathy  are,  how- 
ever,  necessary  to  understand  a  nature  shrinking,  self- 
contained,  and  sensitive  as  was  that  of  Romney,  and 
feminine  loyalty  and  thoroughness  of  faith  are  requisite 
to  preserve  him  our  entire  regard  through  a  career 
coloured  and  influenced  by  the  gentler  and  more  amiable 
qualities  rather  than  by  the  robuster  and  more  virile. 
The  life  of  Romney  is  in  hi*  intimacies  and  his  work. 
Of  this  fact  we  are  pleasantly  reminded  through  Mr?. 
Gamlin's  pages.  Incident  is  practically  "conspicuous 
by  its  absence."  Of  Romney 's  early  life  we  know  as 
little  as  we  know  of  that  of  Burns,  perhaps  even  less. 
We  see  the  son  of  "  honest  John  Romney,"  or  Rumney — 
so  the  name  was  originally  spelt— of  Furness,  and  Ann 
Simpson,  of  Sladebank,  growing  up  under  the  healthiest 
conditions,  between  the  mountains  and  the  sea,  with 
Black  Comb  near  at  hand  and  Scaw  Fell  in  the  distance, 
and  with  the  swiftly  ebbing  tide  of  Morecambe  at  his 
feet,  following  a  mechanical  occupation  little  likely,  it 
would  seem,  to  foster  a  temperament  such  as  that  of 
which  he  subsequently  was  the  victim.  His  early  tastes, 
his  apprentisage  to  ''Count"  Steele,  his  early  attempts 
at  depicting  his  neighbours,  and  his  early  and  indiscreet 
marriage,  are  told  in  few  pages.  More  insight  into  his 
aspirations  and  struggles  is  furnished  when  he  has  sought 
fortune  in  London.  His  friendships — principal  among 
which  in  their  influence  upon  him  were  those  with 
Cumberland  and  Hayley— are  plesaingly  depicted,  and 


the  jealousy  of  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  who  persisted  in 
speaking  of  him  as  "  the  man  in  Cavendish  Square,"  is 
described  with  the  warmth  and  sincerity  of  a  partisan, 
who  would  like  to  Siy  more  concerning  the  great  Sir 
Joshua  "an  she  dared."  Cumberland's  dedication  to 
Romney  of  his  odes  did  something  for  tbe  painter,  but 
little  for  the  poet,  who  incurred  the  lash  of  Johnson, 
Garrick,  and  Walpole.  The  last-named  wrote,  however, 
some  very  complimentary  lines  upon  Romney'a  portrait 
of  Elizabeth  Berkeley,  Countess  of  Craven,  a  reproduction 
of  which  will  be  found  in  Walpole's  '  Letters,'  ed.  Cun- 
ningham, iv.  453.  Walpole  says,  in  the  taste  of  his. 
epoch : — 

Full  many  an  artist  has  on  canvas  fix' J 
All  charms  that  Nature's  pencil  ever  mix'd, 
The  witching  of  her  eyes,  the  grace  that  tips 
The  inexpressible  douceur  of  her  lips  : 
Romney  alone  in  this  fair  image  caught 
Each  charm's  expression,  and  each  feature's  thought  r 
And  shows  how  in  their  street  assembly  sit, 
Taste,  spirit,  softness,  sentiment,  and  wit. 

Ib.  ix.  75. 

Of  Romney's  visit  to  Italy  and  of  his  share  in  Boydell's 
'  Shakspeare  Gallery '  much  that  may  be  read  with 
pleasure  is  said.  Romney's  picture  of  Henderson  as 
Macbeth,  to  which  Mrs.  Gamlin  refers  p.  117,  is,  we 
fancy,  the  same  now  in  the  Mathews  Collection  in  the 
Garrick  Club.  In  this  two  of  the  witches  are  Macklin 
and  Anthony  Pasquin  (Williams).  Another  fine  portrait 
of  Henderson  is  in  a  house  off  Piccadilly,  belonging  to  an 
elderly  lady,  a  connexion  by  descent  of  the  actor.  We 
have  read  with  much  interest  Mrs.  Gamlin's  interesting 
record  of  a  life  which,  between  two  periods  of  obscurity, 
rose  to  exemplary  brightness.  We  are  willing  to  accept 
her  estimate  of  those  domestic  relations  on  which  pre- 
vious writers  have  commented  with  little  generosity, 
and  we  make  but  one  complaint— that  her  handsome 
volume  lacks  an  index.  In  place  of  this  it  has  eighteen 
well-executed  illustrations  and  a  facsimile  letter.  Among 
the  former  are  Romney's  picture  of  himself,  serving  as  a 
frontispiece,  the  exquisite  picture  of  Lady  Hamilton  as 
Circe,  the  central  figure  in  which  deserves  all  that  can 
be  said  concerning  it,  Milton  dictating  to  his  two 
daughters,  and  many  portraits  of  highest  beauty  and' 
interest. 

Slang  and  its  A  nalogues,  Past  and  Present.  By  John 
S.  Farmer  and  W.  E.  Henley.  Vol.  IV.  (Printed 
for  Subscribers.) 

VERT  welcome  is  the  resumption  of  tbe  new  slang  dic- 
tionary of  Messrs.  Farmer  and  Henley,  a  work  to  the- 
value  and  importance  of  which  we  have  frequently  drawn- 
attention.  Proceedings  bad  been  for  some  time  delayed, 
and  the  stars  in  their  courses  were  known  to  have  fought 
against  the  scheme.  Now,  however,  the  fourth  volume 
appears,  no  less  well  apparelled  than  its  predecessors, 
and  equal  to  them  in  every  scholarly  respect.  What 
aids  to  the  warmth  of  the  greeting  accorded  the  new- 
comer is  the  knowledge  that  the  entire  work  is  ready  in 
first  draft,  and  that  the  fifth  volume  is  in  the  press.  We 
are  a  little  behind  the  scenes  in  respect  to  this  work, 
an  1  know  the  indomitable  energy  with  which  the  diffi- 
culties of  the  task  have  been  faced.  We  know  also  that 
very  few  copies  are  left  which  have  not  been  absorbed- 
into  libraries,  and  that  the  work,  when  completed,  is 
sure  to  be  scarce,  and  likely  to  be  at  a  premium.  The 
book  has  been  pronounced  by  Dr.  J.  A.  H.  Murray  the- 
completest  and  most  scholarly  in  its  own  field.  How 
comprehensive  it  is  may  be  judged  by  any  man  of  ripe 
years  and  scholarly  occupations — for  to  such  tbe  study- 
should  be  confined — who  will  turn  to  some  of  the  words 
in  the  present  volume,  and  see  how  wide  is  tbe  range- 


240 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         r_a*  s.  ix.  MAB.  21, 


of  reading  indicated  and  how  numerous  are  the  parallels 
supplied  from  various  European  languages.  Nothing 
speaks  better  for  the  volume  than  the  number  of  the 
Quotations  given  from  Elizabethan  writers,  not  only 
Shakeneare  and  his  fellow  dramatists,  but  from  such  less- 
read  authors  as  Breton,  Dekker,  Chettle  Peele,  Greene 
and  Rowlands.  It  is,  of  course,  difficult  to  draw  with 
scientific  precision  the  line  bet  ween  words  belonging  to  the 
written  language  and  those  whose  use  is  wholly  colloquial. 
Many  words  must,  therefore,  of  necessity  appear  both  in 
the  '  Slang  Dictionary '  and  the  great  Oxford  dictionary, 
which,  under  Dr.  Murray's  control,  progresses  apace. 
As  a  rule,  to  the  words  which  have  won  their  way  into 
society  the  editors  add  the  words  "now  recognized.  A 
word  such  as  jarvey,  for  a  hackney  coachman,  is  thus 
used  by  Carlyle  and  Disraeli,  among  other  authorities. 
Macaroni,  again,  is  a  word  that  has  entered  completely 
into  the  language.  We  have  now  before  us  the  Macaroni 
Magazine,  with  pictures  and  descriptions  of  the  Maca- 
roni parson,  the  Macaroni  soldier,  the  Macaroni  doctor, 
&c  Beginning,  as  our  editors  say,  as  a  species  of  ana- 
locue  to  a  jack-puddinz  or  a  blockhead,  it  was  applied 
for  fifteen  years— from  1760  to  1775— to  dandies.  Under 
the  head  "  Jack  "  readers  will  obtain  a  vast  amount  of 
information,  much  of  it  far  from  generally  possessed. 
Under  "Mrs.'!  the  story  of  Mrs.  Partington  and  the 
Atlantic  is  referred  to  its  right  source  in  Sydney  Smith. 
"  Mullingar  heifer "  is  rightly  denned  as  "  a  girl  with 
thick  ankles."  The  proverb  "  Beef  to  the  heels,  like  a 
Mullingar  heifer,"  might  have  been  quoted.  One  is 
surprised  to  find  that  mu/=a.  milksop  is  as  old  as  the 
sixteenth  century.  A  quotation  for  it  is  given  from 
Warner's  'Albion's  England.'  Milksop  is  used  by 
Chaucer.  In  Marvel's  'Character  of  the  Dutch'  the 
«ditors  will  find  a  good  quotation  for  level-coil,  "The 
earth  and  water  play  at  level-coil."  We  congratulate 
Messrs.  Farmer  and  Henley  on  the  recommencement  of 
their  labours,  and  sincerely  hope  no  further  obstacles 
will  have  to  be  combatted. 

Lip.  and  Letters  of  Admiral  Sir  Bartholomew  James 
Sulivan,  K.C.B.  Edited  by  his  Son,  Henry  Norton 
Sulivan.  (Murray.) 

SIR  JAMES  SULIVAN  was  one  of  those  men  whose  repu- 
tation, though  very  high  in  naval  circles,  scarcely 
reached  the  outside  world,  and  his  son  has  done  well  in 
attempting  to  rescue  the  story  of  his  service  and  pro- 
fessional merit  from  oblivion.  A  youngster  in  the 
Thetis  with  Sir  John  Phillimore  and  a  lieutenant  of  the 
Beagle  for  six  years  with  Fitzroy,  he  had  the  best  and 
most  thorough  training  in  the  art  of  ruling  and  in  the 
practice  of  surveying.  As  a  surveyor  he  joined  great 
natural  aptitude  to  acquired  skill;  but  it  was  in  time  of 
war  that  his  intuitive  appreciation  of  the  pilotage  of  any 
locality  appeared  most  remarkable.  Some  of  his  achieve- 
ments whilst  in  command  of  the  Philomel  in  the  un- 
known waters  of  the  Upper  Parana,  during  the  now 
little-known  campaign  of  1845,  were  almost  wonderful  ; 
and  in  the  Lightning  and  Merlin  steamers,  during  the 
Baltic  campaigns  of  1854-5,  he  was  virtually  the  leader 
and  pilot  of  the  fleet  under  circumstances  of  extra- 
ordinary  difficulty.  His  account  of  carrying  a  flag  of 
truce  into  Sweaborg  at  full  speed,  though  all  the  buoys 
had  been  removed  and  the  leading  marks  altered,  and 
that  without  taking  any  angles,  without  even  a  leadsman 
in  the  chains,  "  that  they  might  not  say  we  sounded 
under  cover  of  the  white  flag,"  is  the  very  romance  of 
navigation.  That  he  was  a  man  of  singular  ability  as 
the  commander  of  a  reconnoitring  vessel  was  generally 
admitted;  and  those  who  knew  him  spoke  of  him 
then,  as  Sir  George  Richards,  in  the  introduction 
which  he  contributes  to  this  volume,  speaks  of 


lim  now,  as  "  a  unique  and  highly  gifted  man," 
"  thoroughly  just,  upright,  and  strictly  religious."  We 
would,  however,  submit  that  to  say  of  one  who  never 
commanded  in  any  operation  of  war  that  "  he  had  a 
greater  instinctive  knowledge  of  strategy  and  the  art  of 
war  than  any  man  I  ever  knew  or  read  of,"  is  an  un- 
necessary exaggeration.  It  is  more  undoubtedly  correct 
bo  say  that  he  was  a  first-rate  seaman  and  navigator,  an 
able  and  sympathetic  commander,  a  good  and  religious 
man.  His  memoir,  extending  over  a  period  of  our  history 
but  little  known,  is  a  valuable  and  interesting  addition 
to  our  not  too  large  stock  of  naval  biographies. 

The  Clergy  Directory  and  Parish  Guide.  (Phillips.) 
THE  new  issue  of  the  '  Clergy  Directory '  is,  in  respect 
of  accuracy,  an  improvement  upon  its  predecessors, 
bhe  interest  felt  in  previous  numbers  of  this  excellent 
innual  having  led  to  the  receipt  of  more  ample  informa- 
tion. Upon  this  fact  the  editor,  who  is  himself  to  he 
congratulated,  congratulates  his  readers.  The  book  is 
in  constant  use  with  us,  and  in  no  single  instance  has  it 
ever  proved  other  than  trustworthy. 

MR.  SIDNEY  LEE,  the  editor  of  the  '  Dictionary  of 
National  Biography,'  issues  privately  a  reprint  of  his 
lecture  on  National  Biography,  delivered  at  the  Royal 
Institution  on  31  January,  and  printed  in  the  Cornhill 
Magazine  for  this  month.  No  man  has  a  better  right 
than  Mr.  Lee,  who  has  brought  within  sight  of  comple- 
tion the  great  national  work  with  which  his  name  will 
be  indelibly  associated,  to  speak  on  a  subject  such  as 
he  adopts.  This  lecture  is  in  part  an  explanation 
of  the  conditions  under  which  the  '  Dictionary '  has 
appeared,  and  in  part  an  apologia  for  the  selection  of 
names.  It  contains  also,  it  need  hardly  be  said,  instruc- 
tion and  hints  by  which  contributors  would  do  well  to 
profit.  It  is  impossible  that  we  should  deal  in  extenso 
with  the  lecture,  but  we  commend  it  with  strongest 
approval  to  our  readers. 

W.  W.  DAVIES,  Glenmore  Cottage,  Lisburn,  co.  Antrim, 
a  writer  of  scholarly  tastes  and  acquirements,  died 
March  10,  at  the  early  age  of  twenty-nine.  He  occa- 
sionally contributed  to  '  N.  &  Q.' 

MR.  W.  J.  LAWRENCE,  of  Comber,  will  issue  by  sub- 
scription, in  the  autumn,  '  Annals  of  the  Old  Belfast 
Stage,  1730-1830.' 


•Roticts  to 

We  mutt  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices  : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

R.  A.  C. — The  Edelweiss  is  remarkable  for  its  white 
flower.  See  '  N.  E.  D.' 

HOT1CK. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher" — at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


.  IX.  MAR.  28,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


241 


LONDON,  SATURDAY.  JIAB.CH  28,  1896. 


C  0  N  T  V  N  T  S.-  N°  222. 

NOTES 

'Mass 

ship  comes  home"— Booking  Places  at  Theatres— Episcopal 
Palace— Historical  Tavern— J.  Byrom,  244—'  Bartholomams 
de  Proprietatibus  Rerum'— Names  of  Streets— Scottish 
Clerical  Dress,  245— Oliphants  of  Kellie— Leonine  Verses— 
Wheatley's  Edition  of  Pepys,  246. 

QUEEIBS :—' Christ  on  the  Mount  of  Olives '— Howel— 
Debarkation— French  Troops  at  Fisbguard— Wade  Family 
— •  The  Rivals  '—Sir  Sidney  S.  Smythe— Dr.  Juxon— Egg 
Saturday.  247— Austrian  Lip— Siege  of  Derry— Source  of 
Poem— Hartley  :  Knox— Bunbill  Fields  Burial-ground— 
Sir  Thomas  Sewell— Long  Rolls  of  Winchester  College— 
Moule— Verger  of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral— Potatoes  for  Rheu- 
matism, 248— Japanese  Language — Elizabethan  Houses — 
Atterbury— "  Reckon,"  249. 

REPLIES  :  — Henchman,  249  —  University  Boat  Race  — 
'  Drumclog  '—The  Battle  of  Killiecrankie,  251— Wild  Cat— 
"  Malingering,"  252— Inscribed  Fonts— Our  Lady  of  Hate 
—Miss  Prideaux— Wordsworth's  '  Ecclesiastical  Sonnets  ' 
—Cramp  Rings— A  House  for  Weddings,  253— Emaciated 
Figures—"  Fantigue "—Shelley  and  the  Sidneys— Portrait 
of  First  Earl  of  Nottingham— Ciesarianus— "  Brucolaques," 
254— Poem  Wanted— "  Aller,"  255— Spider  Folk-lore— Por- 
trait «f  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots— Sea-Battle  Engraving— 
Canaletto— Charles  C.  Greville— True  Date  of  the  First 
Easter,  256—'  The  School  for  Scandal,'  257— Col.  Stuart- 
Authors  Wanted,  258. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Henley  and  Henderson's  '  Poetry 
of  Burns '— Stephens's  'Life  and  Writings  of  Turgot'— 
Lupton's  '  More's  Utopia '— Wylie's  '  History  of  England,' 
Vol.  III. 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


griff. 

ARRESTING  A  DEAD  BODY  FOR  DEBT. 

Many  years  ago,  quite  in  the  early  sixties  if  I 
remember  rightly,  on  the  first  appearance  of '  East 
Lynne,'  a  book  which  took  the  novel-reading 
public  by  storm,  much  discussion  arose  out  of  a 
very  striking  scene  in  one  of  its  earlier  chapters, 
namely,  the  arrest  of  the  Earl  of  Mount  Severn's 
dead  body  for  debt.  Was  such  a  proceeding  law- 
ful ?  Was  it  at  any  time  lawful  ?  These,  I  well 
remember,  were  questions  frequently  argued  when 
the  novel  came  up  for  discussion  (which  was  very 
often  indeed).  The  book  itself,  which  I  lately 
looked  through  for  the  purpose,  oddly  enough,  does 
not  contain  any  date  by  whicli  the  year  when  the 
events  happened  can  be  fixed  for  certain ;  but  inas- 
much as  Balfe's  opera  of  the  '  Bohemian  Girl '  is 
alluded  to  in  one  of  its  chapters,  the  scene  must 
have  been  laid,  if  founded  on  fact  at  all,  after  1843. 
Turning  over  the  pages  of  the  '  Annual  Begister ' 
the  other  day,  I  came  across  the  following  : — 

"  A  scene  as  disgraceful  to  the  parties  who  were  the 
authors  of  it  as  it  was  hurtful  to  the  feelings  of  the 
humanized  spectators,  occurred  on  Wednesday  afternoon 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Shoreditch.  The  funeral  pro- 
cession of  a  person  of  respectability  was  passing  to  the 
burial-ground  of  Shoreditch,  when  the  hearse  was  stopped 
by  a  number  of  sheriff's  officers,  one  of  whom  presented 
a  writ  for  eighty  pounds,  at  the  suit  of  a  person  with  whom 
the  deceased  had  had  dealings.  Aa  the  law,  as  it  at 
present  stands,  authorizes  a  creditor  to  arrest  the  de- 


parted frame  of  his  debtor,  the  officers  proceeded  to  take 
the  body  out  the  coffin ;  then  placed  it  in  a  shell,  which 
they  had  brought  with  them  in  a  cart,  and  in  this  vehicle 
conveyed  it  away." 

The  above  is  from  the  '  Edinburgh  Annual 
Register '  (not  Dodsley's),  vol.  iv.  pt.  ii.  p.  177, 
under  the  dute  8  Oct.,  1811,  a  publication  gener- 
ally supposed  to  be  edited  by  Sir  Walter  Scotr, 
and  to  which  Southey  also  contributed  (the  same 
publication,  by -the- by,  in  which  appeared  the 
account  of  the  funeral  of  Sir  John  Moore  at  Corunna, 
undoubtedly  from  Southey's  pen,  which  led  to  the 
writing  by  Wolfe  of  his  immortal  ode,  the  noblest 
poem,  surely,  that  ever  first  came  before  the  public 
by  means  of  the  Poet's  Corner  of  an  obscure  pro- 
vincial newspaper).  It  is  odd  that  the  account  of 
this  seizure  should  appear  in  a  publication  edited 
in  Edinburgh  (the  scene  being  in  Shoreditch),  yet 
should  not  appear  in  Dodsley's  '  Annual  Register,' 
which  was  published  in  London.  Both  these  an- 
nual registers — though  not  perhaps,strictlyppeaking, 
first-class  authorities — generally  carry  with  them 
a  certain  amount  of  credit,  and  from  this  report 
one  may  fairly  conclude  that  there  really  was,  at 
one  time,  some  truth  in  the  story  that  a  dead  body 
could  be  arrested  for  debt ;  though  what  a  creditor 
could  do  with  the  body,  when  he  had  got  it,  seemed 
a  question  by  no  means  easy  of  solution.  Nor  to 
a  lawyer  does  it  seem  easy  of  solution  under  what 
writ  a  dead  body  could  be  taken  in  execution 
at  all ;  certainly  not  under  the  old  and  at  one 
time  very  familiar  writ  of  at.  sa.  Going  through, 
the  other  day,  a  large  quantity  of  old  newspaper 
cuttings,  I  came  across  the  following,  which  is  the 
actual  report  of  the  trial  arising  out  of  the  identical 
seizure  of  the  dead  body  given  above,  from  which 
it  will  be  seen  that  the  facts,  though  not  quite  so 
revolting  as  the  account  in  the  '  Annual  Register' 
would  lead  one  to  believe,  are  still  bad  enough. 
I  am  unable  to  say  from  what  paper  this  cutting  is 
taken,  but  it  looks  like  the  John  Bull.  I  trust  you 
will  not  consider  I  am  taking  up  too  much  of  your 
space  if  I  give  it  entire  : — 

"  It  will  be  in  the  recollection  of  our  readers  that 
some  time  ago  we  gave  an  account  of  the  arresting  a 
dead  body  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Shoreditch.  On 
Friday  this  case  (Elliott  -o,  Vorley  and  others)  came 
before  the  sheriffs,  on  an  inquiry  to  assess  the  damages. 
The  following  are  the  particulars,  as  stated  by  Mr. 
Reynolds,  counsel  for  the  plaintiff :  The  deceased,  John 
Elliott,  was  indebted  to  one  of  the  defendants,  Baker,  a 
bricklayer,  resident  in  Hoxton  Market  Place,  and  to 
another  of  the  defendant?,  Heasman,  a  carpenter,  a  small 
sum,  for  work  done.  On  3  Oct.,  1811.  John  Elliott  died, 
and  on  the  Monday  following,  7  Oct.,  Vorley  and 
Bormer,  two  officers  (likewise  defendants  in  this  case), 
came,  accompanied  by  Baker,  Heasman,  and  a  journey- 
man, to  the  house  where  Elliott  lay  dead.  In  the  passage 
they  were  met  by  John  Atkins  Elliott,  the  .son  of  the 
deceased.  Bormer  said  he  wanted  Mr.  Elliott,  and  was 
told  by  hia  son  that  his  father  was  dead.  Vorley  said 
he  had  a  warrant  to  arrest  the  deceased,  at  the  suit  of 
Heaaman  and  Baker,  and  inquired  of  the  son  where  the 
body  lay.  The  son  pointed  out  the  room,  but  said  the 


242 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8*  s.  ix.  MAH. 


door  was  locked,  and  that  his  mother,  who  had  gone  out, 
had  got  the  key,  but  he  expected  her  every  minute. 
However,  after  waiting  about  five  minutes,  Vorley  and 
Bormer  said  they  could  wait  no  longer,  and  the  latter 
went  directly  to  the  door,  kicked  it  violently,  and  broke 
it  open.  He  then  entered  the  room  where  the  body  lay 
in  a  coffin,  the  lid  being  over  it.  Shortly  after,  a  person 
unknown  to  the  plaintiff  entered  the  house,  and  inquired 
of  the  officers  whether  they  had  identified  the  body,  and 
being  answered  in  the  negative,  they  all  went  into  the  room 
where  the  corpse  lay,  and  Bormer  having  pulled  the  lid 
of  the  coffin  on  one  side,  they  all  inspected  it,  and  the 
officers  having  inquired  of  Baker  and  Heasman  if  that 
was  the  person  they  wanted — they  said  '  Yes.'  Heasman, 
or  the  man  in  possession,  then  lighted  two  candles — one 
they  placed  at  the  back  door,  and  the  other  at  the  room 
door  where  the  deceased  lay.  They  then  flung  the  front 
door  of  the  house  wide  open,  and  Baker,  Heasman,  and 
various  other  persona  came  in  and  out  of  the  house  con- 
tinually during  the  whole  night,  making  a  great  noise,  sit- 
ting on  the  stairs,  and  drinking  and  regaling  themselves 
until  five  and  six  in  the  morning.  The  next  day,  Tuesday, 
the  man  in  possession  demanded  the  key  of  the  room  where 
the  body  lay  from  the  plaintiff's  daughter,  which  she 
gave  him;  but  on  the  Wednesday  she  applied  to  Baker 
for  it  again,  for  the  purpose  of  cleaning  out  the  room 
previous  to  the  interment  of  the  deceased,  which  was  to 
have  taken  place  in  the  afternoon  of  that  day ;  after  much 
hesitation,  he  returned  it  to  her.  The  room  was  then 
cleaned  out,  and  everything  prepared  for  the  funeral. 
About  four  o'clock  the  undertaker  and  his  man  came,  for 
the  purpose  of  removing  the  body  to  the  place  of  burial 
(Shoreditch  Church),  when  Vorley,  Bormer,  Heas- 
man, and  Baker  entered  the  house;  the  two  latter 
bringing  with  them  a  shell,  which  they  took  into  the 
room  where  the  deceased  lay  in  his  coffin.  Vorley  and 
Bormer  then  called  the  son  on  one  tide,  and  told  him  be 
had  better  pay  the  debt,  and  prevent  his  father's  corpse 
from  being  taken  away  by  Baker  and  Heasman.  He 
told  them  it  was  out  of  his  power  to  do  it.  On  that 
Baker  and  Heasman,  with  another  person,  took  the  body 
put  of  the  coffin,  naked,  and  having  literally  crammed  it 
into  a  shell,  they  put  it  into  a  cart  before  the  bouse, 
where  they  suffered  it  to  remain  for  upwards  of  half  an 
hour,  which  drew  together  an  immense  crowd  of  persons, 
many  of  whom  threw  mud  against  the  house,  and  behaved 
in  the  most  riotous  manner.  Then  they  conveyed  the 
body  to  Heasman's  house,  where  it  was  put  into  his  cellar. 
The  body  was  kept  in  the  cellar  until  11  Oct.,  when 
Heasman,  with  the  assistance  of  four  men,  conveyed  it 
to  a  burial  vault  in  Betbnal  Green,  and  there  left  it. 

"The  above  facts  were  clearly  made  out  by  the  evi- 
dence of  John  Atkins  Elliott,  the  son,  and  Charlotte 
Bishop,  the  daughter  of  the  deceased.  The  defendants 
called  no  witnesses,  and  the  jury,  after  retiring  for  a 
few  minutes,  returned — Damages  2QOI. 

"  The  result  of  the  above  trial,  we  hope,  will  get  the 
vulgar  opinion  at  rest,  '  that  a  creditor  may  arrest  the 
dead  body  of  his  debtor ';  and  we  hope  it  will  be  the 
last  disgraceful  scene  of  a  similar  kind  ever  exhibited  in 
this  country." 

From  this  report  it  would  certainly  appear  that 
it  was  not  lawful  in  1811  to  seize  a  dead  body 
for  debt.  I  should  be  glad  if  any  of  your  readers 
could  refer  me  to  an  authority  which  can  show  that 
it  was  lawful  at  any  time  previous  to  1811  to  make 
the  seizure.  The  notion,  one  would  think,  could 
scarcely  have  got  about,  as  it  evidently  did,  with- 
out some  foundation  in  fact  or  law,  however  slight. 

That  the  body  of  a  debtor,  dying  in  custody, 


cannot  be  detained  in  prison  after  death  was 
decided  in  1841,  in  the  case  of  Mr.  Lane-Fox, 
lord  of  the  manor  of  Halifax,  whose  gaoler  (Scott) 
dad  detained  the  dead  body  of  one  of  the  debtors 
who  died  in  his  custody,  and  afterwards  buried  it 
in  the  gaol,  in  unconsecrated  ground,  on  the 
refusal  of  the  debtor's  executors  to  pay  the  claims 
that  were  demanded  of  them.  For  this  the  gaoler 
was  afterwards  indicted  at  the  York  assizes,  and 
convicted.  W.  0.  WOODALL. 

Scarborough. 

THE  ETYMOLOGY  OF  "  MASS." — I  beg  leave  to 
be  allowed  to  say  that  the  etymology  of  the  word 
mass  is  quite  certain.  I  entirely  repudiate  the 
extraordinary  supposition  made  by  MR.  S.  0. 
ADDY  in  his  note  upon  '  Sin-eating,'  ante,  p.  170, 
in  which  he  entirely  fails  to  understand  my  account 
of  the  word.  I  never  said  there  is  any  doubt  as 
to  the  borrowing  of  our  word  mass  from  the  Lat. 
missa ;  all  I  said  was  that  there  is  just  a  little  doubt 
(not  much)  as  to  the  origin  of  the  Lat.  missa  itself. 

The  new  theory  has  only  to  be  stated  clearly, 
and  it  stands  self-confuted.  We  are  now  told  that 
the  A.  -S.  mcesse  was  derived  from  the  Old  French 
mes,  a  mess  !  Such  contempt  of  chronology  needs 
no  comment.  The  Eng.  mess,  0.  Fr.  mes,  was 
unknown  in  England  till  the  thirteenth  century  ; 
see  "  Mes  "  in  Stratmann. 

The  A.-S.  mcesse  was  at  first  spelt  messe.  It 
occurs,  with  this  spelling,  in  a  charter  of  Oawnlf 
(805-831);  see  Sweet,  'Oldest  English  Texts,' 
p.  444,  1.  36.  It  was  certainly  derived  from  the 
Lat.  missa,  precisely  as  (according  to  Kluge)  the 
G.  messe  was  derived.  It  is  really  a  little  bad  to 
ventilate  such  crude  guesses  ;  for  it  is  obvious  that 
the  0.  Fr.  mes  (E.  mess)  will  not  account  for  the 
A.-S.  dissyllabic  form  ;  nor  yet  forG.  messe,  found 
in  Old  High  German  ;  nor  for  the  Dutch  mis. 
WALTER  W.  SKKAT. 

ST.  ERMIN'S  HILL,  WESTMINSTER.  (See  7lh 
S.  v.  369,  449  ;  vi.  21,  131.)— Some  years  ago  it 
was  asked  why  this  little  thoroughfare,  which  is 
now  marked  by  the  cluster  of  chambers  known  as 
St.  Ermin's  Mansions,  was  so  called,  and  a  corre- 
spondence ensued,  which  led  to  no  definite  results. 
The  locality  must  have  been  well  known  and  fre- 
quented in  early  times,  as  corruptions  of  the  name 
have  been  preserved  by  Stow  and  Kocque  in  the 
respective  forms  of  St.  Hermit's  Hill  and  Torment 
Hill,  and  local  names  do  not  get  corrupted  unless 
they  are  widely  popularized.  One  contributor,  on 
the  authority  of  the  Builder  of  1875,  suggested 
that  St.  Hermit's  Hill  with  the  neighbouring  Tothill 
might  embalm  the  relics  of  an  ancient  worship  of 
Hermes,  Thotb,  or  Tuisco,  a  theory  which  was  j  ustly 
stigmatized  as  nonsense  by  the  late  PRECENTOR  VEN- 
ABLES,  while  others  drew  attention  to  the  fact  that 
a  certain  St.  Ermin  flourished  in  the  eighth  century 
as  Abbot  of  Lobbes,  in  Hainault.  To  my  mind, 


8»>s.  ix.  MAR.  23, '96/j          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


243 


the  most  plausible  hypothesis  was  that  brought 
forward  by  a  contributor  whose  loss  we  have 
recently  had  to  lament,  the  late  MR.  J.  W.  BONE, 
F.S.A.,  who,  after  pointing  out  that  the  so-called 
hill  was  no  hill  at  all,  suggested  that  the  locality 
might  really  have  been  named  after  St.  Ermenbild, 
the  wife  of  Wulher,  King  of  Mercia,  who  after  her 
husband's  death  entered  the  monastery  of  Ely,  and 
died  in  the  odour  of  sanctity  in  the  year  678.  I 
should  be  glad  to  learn  whether  there  is  ground 
for  connecting  this  saint  with  the  parish  of  St. 
Margaret's,  Westminster.  In  the  '  Calendar  of 
State  Papers,  Dom.  Series,'  1603-10,  p.  582,  is 
entered,  under  date  16  Jan.,  1610,  the  conveyance 
of  a  lease  of  a  piece  of  ground  near  St.  Armin's 
Hill,  Westminster,  from  John  Symnell  to  Richard 
Kitter  and  Elizabeth  his  wife,  all  of  Westminster. 
The  family  of  Symnell  appears  to  have  had  some 
connexion  with  the  parish,  for,  according  to  the 
'  New  View  of  London,'  1708,  i.  336,  there  is  a 
monumental  inscription  in  St.  Margaret's  Church 
to  "  Mrs.  Joan  Barnet,  widow,  born  in  this  Parish 
(daughter  to  Mr.  Michael  Symnel  and  Joan  his 
Wife)  who  settled  by  deed  on  Trustees  of  this  Parish 
for  ever,  several  Houses  in  London,"  for  various 
charitable  uses.  If  the  descent  of  this  property 
were  traced,  some  light  might  possibly  be  thrown 
on  this  obscure  question.  W.  F.  PRIDBAUX. 
Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

"REST,"  ITS  DERIVATION.— Under  this  word, 
in  the  new  edition  of  Dr.  Brewer's  *  Dictionary  of 
Phrase  and  Fable,'  there  is  this  astounding  state- 
ment :  "  A  contraction  of  residue — thus  resid',  resit, 
res't."  The  ingenious  simplicity  of  this  is  delight- 
ful. The  word,  of  course,  comes  from  Fr.  reste, 
cf.  Lat.  restare.  Residue  is  from  the  Lat.  residuum, 
through  O.Fr.  residu,  cf.  Lat.  residere, 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

PLOT  TO  CAPTURE  WILLIAM  PENN.— The  follow- 
ing is  clipped  from  the  Herts  Mercury  of  4  Jan., 
reprinted  from  the  Easton  (Pennsylvania)  Argus : 

"  Mr.  Judkins,  the  librarian  of  the  Massachusetts 
Historical  Society,  in  overhauling  a  chest  of  old  papers 
deposited  in  the  archives  of  that  body  by  the  late  Robert 
Greenleaf,  of  Maiden,  has  recently  made  a  curious  dis- 
covery which  has  especial  interest  for  the  people  of 
Pennsylvania.  Among  these  papers  was  one  of  ancient 
date,  which  bora  this  indorsement:  '  Ye  scheme  to  bagge 
Penne.'  This  curious  title  attracted  the  attention  of  Mr. 
Judkins,  and  he  examined  the  contents  of  the  document 
with  more  than  common  interest.  It  is  in  the  familiar  and 
quaint  handwriting  of  the  Reverend  Cotton  Mather,  and 
is  addressed  to  '  Ye  aged  and  beloved  Mr.  John  Higgin- 
son.'  It  bears  date  '  September  ye  15th,  1682,'  and  reads 
thug,  the  odd  spelling  of  the  original  being  followed  to 
the  letter :  '  There  bee  now  at  sea  a  shippe  (for  our 
friend  Mr.  Esaias  Holcroft  of  London  did  advise  me  by 
the  last  packet  that  it  wolde  sail  sometime  in  August) 
called  Ye  Welcome,  R.  Greenaway,  master,  which  has 
aboard  an  hundred  or  more  of  ye  heretics  and  malignants 
called  Quaker?,  with  W.  Penne  who  is  y"  Chief  Scampe 
at  je  hedde  of  theui.  Ye  General  Court  has  accordingely 


given  secret  orders  to  Master  Malachi  Huxett  of  y'  brig 
Proposse  to  way  laye  y8  said  Welcome  slylie  as  near  5° 
coast  of  Codde  as  may  be  and  make  captive  ye  said  Penne 
and  his  ungodlie  crewe  so  that  ye  Lord  may  be  glorified 
and  not  mocked  on  y*  soil  of  this  new  countrie  with  y" 
heathen  worshippe  of  these  people.  Much  epoyle  can 
be  made  by  selling  ye  whole  lotto  to  Barbadoes  where 
slaves  fetch  goodie  prices  in  rumme  and  sugar  and  shall 
not  only  do  ye  Lord  great  service  by  punishing  y°  wicked 
but  we  shall  make  great  gayne  for  his  ministers  and 
people.  Master  Huxett  feels  hopefull  and  I  will  set 
down  the  newes  he  brings  when  his  shippe  comes  back. 
Yours  in  ye  bowells  of  Christ,  '  COTTON  MATHER.' 

"  Master  Huxett  missed  his  reckoning,  and  Penn  sailed 
secure  within  the  Capes  of  the  Delaware.  But  it  is 
curious  to  reflect  on  the  narrow  chance  by  which  the 
founder  of  this  Commonwealth  escaped  the  fate  of  many 
of  his  religious  brethren  who  were  cast  ashore  on  the 
relentless  coast  of  Massachusetts.  It  is  strange  to  fancy 
the  wise  lawgiver,  endeared  to  the  hearts  of  a  great 
people  and  a  posterity  by  his  wisdom,  sagacity,  and  bene- 
volence, hoeing  sugar  in  Barbadoes  under  the  lash  of  a 
Yankee  overseer,  or  crushing  cane  into  rum  to  thaw  the 
granite  gizzards  which  Mather  and  his  theological 
brethren  carried  about  instead  of  hearts.  Ah  !  how  the 
ancient  Cotton  must  have  mourned  for  the  marketable 
Quakers  and  the  refreshing  '  rumme '  which  came  not. 
It  is  delightful  to  think  how  he  never  got  a  bit  of  the 
'  spoyle '  which  his  devilish  old  soul  held  in  delicious 
anticipation — how  Brother  Higgineon  watched  fondly  for 
his  hogshead  and  dreamed  of  swallowing  his  half  score  of 
heretics  in  pious  punches.  They  would  have  made  a 
'  rum  cretur '  of  the  Great  Founder,  in  a  literal  sense,  if 
they  had  got  him,  but  thanks  to  the  good  steering  of 
'  R.  Greenaway,  master,'  they  didn't  get  him." 

W.  B.  GERISH. 
Wormley,  Herts. 

GUTTER  PRONUNCIATION.  —  I  think  it  is  some 
three  years  ago  that  lilies  of  the  valley  were  first 
offered  by  the  Covent  Garden  dealers  at  a  price 
sufficiently  low  to  tempt  the  street  flower-seller. 
1 '  What  shall  I  call  'em  ?  "  was  asked.  "  Lily  of 
the  valley,"  said  the  seller.  "  What  ! "  "  Lily  of 
the  valley."  "  Never  'eared  on  "em."  "  Well, 
listen — lily-of-the  valley."  "I  see,"  and  away 
went  the  buyer  to  make  room  for  another,  to  whom 
the  lesson  was  repeated.  An  hour  or  two  later  the 
ears  of  the  public  were  assailed  with  the  cry, "  Lily- 
OV-the  valley,  penny  a  bunch,"  which  has  been 
repeating  with  maddening  accord  ever  since. 

ANDREW  W.  TUBE. 

The  Leadenhall  Presp,  B.C. 

"  AWFUL." — I  believe  it  is  within  my  own  recol- 
lection that  this  word  has  come  to  be  used  in  the 
sense  of  "great"  or  "very  great."  Certainly 
"Thanks,  awfully ! "  is  quite  modern,  and  not  very 
elegant.  But  in  Lord  Mabon's  '  History  of  Eng- 
land,' vol.  vii.  p.  256,  he  quotes  a  letter  from 
Rodney  to  his  wife,  written  with  reference  to  the 
famous  naval  victory  in  the  West  Indies,  in  which, 
speaking  of  the  way  in  which  the  French  fleet  were 
endeavouring  to  delay  the  contest  whilst  he  desired 
to  bring  it  on,  he  says,  "  They  kept  at  an  awful 
distance."  And  Lord  Mabon's  comment  on  this  is, 
"Some  foreigner  unversed  in  our  common  and 


244 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         t»»  a.  ix.  MAR.  28,  '96. 


colloquial  phrases  might  here  exclaim  that  it  wa 
the  Frenchmen's  distance  only  that  could  strik 
his  gallant  heart  with  awe."  But  I  doubt  whethe 
the  word  "  awful "  was  ever  then  used  in  the  collo 
qnial  sense  alluded  to.  It  is  more  probable  tha 
Rodney  meant  "awful"  in  the  old  and  literal  sense 
but  in  the  reverse  application  to  that  here  suggeste 
for  the  foreigner.  In  other  words,  he  meant  that  i 
was  awe  of  the  English  fleet  which  led  the  Frenci 
to  desire  at  that  time  to  put  off  the  engagemenl 
And  probably  this  would  be  the  first  idea  to  occu 
to  the  supposed  foreigner,  as  "  awful "  would  mor 
naturally  signify  feeling  than  inspiring  awe.  I  re 
member  many  years  ago  a  lady  telling,  with  mud 
amusement,  a  story  of  a  boy  (I  forget  from  what  par 
of  the  country)  who,  on  being  asked  whether  he  wai 
frightened  at  something,  replied,  "  Yes,  ma'am,  I 
be  very  frightful."  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

"  WHEN  MT  SHIP  COMES  HOME  FROM  SEA." — In 
the  Princess  of  22  Feb.  is  the  following  explanation 
of  the  origin  of  this  common  saying  : — 

"  It  originated  in  Bristol,  when  that  port  was  in  its 
flourishing  day?.  It  was  the  custom  for  the  tradesmen 
of  the  city  to  give  credit  to  the  sailors'  wives,  who  pro- 
mised to  pay  for  their  goeds  on  the  return  of  the  ships 
on  which  their  husbands  were  serving.  The  saying, 
however,  soon  obtained  a  wider  meaning." 

E.  WALFORD. 
Ventnor. 

BOOKING  PLACES  AT  THEATRES,  &c. — I  have 
always  thought  that  taking  places  beforehand  at 
theatres  and  other  spectacles  was  a  comparatively 
modern  custom.  The  following  quotation,  how- 
ever, which  occurs  in  the  romance  of  '  Paris  and 
Vienne,'  makes  it  probable  that  booking  places 
was  known  of  and  practised  four  hundred  years 
ago,  for  the  author  cannot  have  meant  his  readers 
to  understand  that  the  spectators  occupied  their 
seats  for  forty-eight  hours  before  the  sport  began. 

"  And  wete  ye  that  so  grete  prees  was  there,  that  the 
peple  took  theyr  place  vpon  the  scaffoldes  ij  dayes  afore 
the  feste,  for  to  see  the  grete  peple  &  the  fayr  ordynaunce 
that  there  was."— 'Paris  and  Vienne.'  1485,  reprint 
1868,  p.  15. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

EPISCOPAL  PALACE  v.  HOUSE.— In  Mr.  Aubrey 
de  Vere's  interesting  '  Reminiscences  of  Cardinal 
Manning,'  in  the  March  Contemporary  Eevieiv,  the 
writer,  referring  to  visits  to  Manning  at  Laving- 
ton,  says,  "  We  dined  at  the  palace  of  the  Bishops 
of  Oxford,  which  was  very  near  the  parsonage." 
This  is  not,  I  think,  quits  accurace.  Lavington 
was  the  private  house  or  residence  of  Bishop  Wil- 
berforce  (which  he  retained  as  Bishop  of  Oxford 
and  of  Winchester),  and  was  acquired,  and  held, 
in  right  of  his  wife,  and  is  now  possessed  by  their 
eldest  son,  Mr.  R.  G.  Wilberforce.  The  episcopal 
palace,  as  distinguished  from  the  private  house  at 
Lavington,  was  at  Cuddesdon,  near  Oxford,  still 


the  official  residence  of  the  Bishops  of  Oxford.  In 
the  '  Life  of  Bishop  Wilberforce  '  we  find  atten- 
tion drawn  to  this  distinction  between  palace  and 
house.  Bewailing  the  conversion  to  Catholicism 
of  some  members  of  his  family,  Dr.  Wilberforce 
wrote,  "  I  do  not  see  how  I  am  ever  to  have  them 
to  my  house  again  except  when  I  am  dying."  A 
foot-note  explains,  "  By  his  house  the  Bishop 
meant  his  episcopal  residence  at  Cuddesdon,  not 
his  private  house  at  Lavington,  where  his  brother 
Henry  had  been  a  frequent  guest  after  he  had 
joined  the  Roman  Communion." 

GEORGE  ANGUS. 
St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

AN  HISTORICAL  TAVERN. 

"  That  quaint  tavern,  the  Old  Black  Jack,  in  Ports' 
mouth  Street,  Clare  Market,  London,  closed  its  doors  a 
short  time  ago  after  a  long  and  chequered  existence. 
The  lease  had  five  years  to  run,  and  we  learn  that  the 
premises  have  been  taken  for  the  remaining  term  of  the 
lease  by  the  East  Central  Paper  Stock  Company,  11  and 
12,  Portsmouth  Street,  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  W.C.,  one 
of  the  largest  firms  of  waste-paper  dealers  and  mill 
agents  in  the  metropolis.    Transatlantic  and  other  pil- 
grims passing  through  Clement's  Inn  to  Lincoln's  Inn 
Fields  have,  when  passing  the  Old  Black  Jack,  little 
guess  how  many  historic  memories  hang  about  it.    The 
peculiar  features  of  the  interior,  bar,  panelled  rooms, 
md  creaking  stairways,  witness  an  origin  remote  enough 
bo  take  imagination  on  the  wing  to  the  Jacobean  era, 
and  even  earlier.    When  Clement's  Lane  was  the  pro- 
menade of  the  quality,  and  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields  justified 
;lu:ir  name,  this   public-house,  odd  in   its   build    as  a 
:ocked  hat  or  a  hauler,  was  the  resort  of  comedians  and 
'unions  convivialigts.    Here  Joe  Haynes,  theatrical  coad- 
utor  of  Nell  Gwynn  and  Betterton,  b»d  his  fling  of 
vistering  and  banter,  as  likewise  Joe  Miller,  of  jest- 
)ook  memory,  who  was  laid  to  rest  in  a  graveyard  hard 
>y.   Tradition  likewise  tells  of  Hogarth  enjoying  himself 
lere  over  a  can  of  flip,  and  making  sketches  of  the  con- 
nives, almost  hidden  at  times  from  the  draughtsman  by 
clouds  of  nicotian  incense.    One  night  at  the  Old  Black 
Tack  the  notorious  Jack  Sheppard  bad  a  tip  from  a 
riendly  tapster  that  Jonathan  Wild  and  company  were 
waiting  below.    The  housebreaker  stepped  from  the  first 
loor  window,  and,  like  a  cat,  alighted  in  the   road, 
;etting  clear  off.    Crowds  flocked  for  days,  attracted  to 
he  scene  of  Jack's  exploit.    So  the  shrewd  host  named 
is  house  '  The  Jump,'  a  sign  it  bore  for  a  long  period. 
Jlubs  likewise  bad  their  resort  in  the  odd  corners  of  the 
;avern  —  the    Mohawk?,    the    Honourable    Society  of 
lackers,  and,  in  the  years  1847-8,  the  Ben  Jonsonites, 
overs  of  the  muses  as  well  as  a  glass  and  a  pipe,  who 
ncluded  Fitzball,  the  playwright,  Byron's  acquaintance, 
Japt.   Medwin,  Harry  Marston,  Corney  Webbe,  Ogden, 
[enny    Meadows,    and    other    bright    spirits.     Other 
oteries  were  the  Curriers  and  the  Hob-Nobs.    Stories 
re  circulated  that  since  the  decadence  of  the  fortunes 
f   the  house,  some  of   its   reliquet,  pewter  platters, 
hairs,  and  a  pair  of  mare's  shoes,  found    eager  and 
beral    Yankee    purchasers.     So    long  as    the    edifice 
tands  it  will  be  an  interesting  historic  link  with  the 
anished  tavern  life  of  the  Stuarts  an<i  Hanoverians." — 
Birmingham  Chronicle,  9  November,  1895. 

JOSEPH  COLLINSON. 

JOHN  BYROM. — The  recent  publication  by  the 
'hetham  Society  of  the  miscellaneous  poema  of 


.  IX.  MAR.  28,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


245 


this  author  recalls  to  my  mind  my  first  acquaint- 
ance with  his  moat  successful  poetical  flight.  When 
I  was  a  boy  the  Spectator  was  one  of  my  favourite 
books  ;  and  some  time  early  in  the  twenties  I  lighted 
upon  No.  603,  containing  the  idyl  '  Colin  and 
Phebe,'  written  while  the  author  was  a  Fellow  of 
Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  in  honour  of  Joan  or 
Jug,  the  second  daughter  of  Bentley,  the  famous 
Master  of  the  College.  I  committed  the  poem  to 
memory,  and  as  I  became  acquainted  with  the 
works  of  other  English  poets,  I  was  surprised  at 
not  finding  other  examples  of  such  happily  tripping 
measure  as : — 

My  time,  O  ye  Muses,  was  happily  spent 

When  Phebe  went  with  me  wherever  I  went; 

Ten  thousand  aweet  pleasures  I  felt  in  my  breast ; 

Sure  never  fond  shepherd  like  Colin  was  blest. 

Some  time  within  the  same  decade  I  happened 
to  catch  sight  of  a  bill  in  the  window  of  a  hatter's 
shop,  containing,  to  my  surprise,  some  verses  in  the 
same  idyllic  metre  as  above  : — 

Although  it  is  wrong,  I  must  frankly  confes?, 

To  judge  of  the  merits  of  folks  by  their  dress, 

I  cannot  but  think  than  an  ill-looking  hat 

Is  a  very  bad  sign  of  a  man  for  all  that  ; 

Especially  now,  when  James  Johnson  is  willing 

To  touch  up  our  old  ones,  in  style,  for  a  shilling, 

And  gives  them  a  gloss  of  so  silky  a  hue 

As  makes  them  look  newer  than  when  they  were  new. 

Macaulay  has  noticed  these  lines,  as  stated  in 
1  Life,'  new  edition,  vol.  ii.  p.  366  (1880). 

While  on  the  subject  of  hats,  I  may  quote  the 
note  of  a  man  who  had  lost  his  own  : — 

"  Mr.  Jones  presents  his  compliments  to  Mr.  Brown, 
and  I  have  a  Hat  that  isn't  his,  and  if  be  has  a  Hat  that 
isn't  yourp,  they  must  be  the  ones." 

C.   TOMLINSON. 
Highgate,  N. 

'  BARTHOLOMEWS  DE  PfiOPRIETATIBUS  RERUM.' 

— It  is,  I  believe,  now  universally  admitted  that 
the  first  edition  of  this  work  is  that  which  appeared 
without  date,  place,  or  printer's  name,  but  believed 
to  have  been  printed  at  Cologne  about  the  year 
1470  or  1471.  The  types  are  clearly  those  of 
Ulrich  Zell,  who  was  printing  there  at  that  time, 
so  that  thus  far  we  are  on  fairly  safe  ground,  there 
being  no  reason  to  doubt  the  accuracy  of  the  sup- 
positions above  stated.  Whether  Caxton,  who 
seems  to  have  been  staying  at  Cologne  about  this 
time,  had  any  hand  in  the  work  is  altogether  another 
question,  into  which  I  shall  not  enter,  for  the  simple 
reason  that  I  know  not  anything  about  it  (and  very 
much  doubt  whether  any  one  else  does),  my  pre- 
sent object  being  to  deal  with  known  facts.  The 
only  person  I  ever  heard  of  who  professes  to  have 
seen  a  copy  bearing  the  date  1470  is  Maittaire 
('  Annales,'  i.  296),  referring  to  the  Harley  copy  ; 
but  Meerman'a  eyes  were  sharper,  for  on  examining 
the  same  book  a  few  years  after,  when  it  was  in 
the  hands  of  Osborne,  he  detected  the  fraud  of  some 
former  owner  who  had  scraped  out  the  last  four 


figures,and  thus  turned  the  real  date,MCCCCLXxxm, 
into  MCCCCLXX.  What  has  become  of  this  copy  I 
have  never  yet  discovered,  and  what  puzzles  me 
more  is  the  fact  that  I  cannot  find  any  copy  with 
the  date  1470  either  in  'Bibl.  Harl.'  or  in  any 
of  Osborne's  later  catalogues  that  I  have  seen, 
although  the  1483  edition,  with  the  genuine  date, 
appears  twice  (ii.  12704,  and,  again,  iii.  1919)  at 
least,  if  not  thrice.  F.  NORGATE. 

CHANGE  OF  NAMES  OF  STREETS. — Passing  along 
Borough  High  Street  the  other  day,  I  noticed  the 
following  put  up  in  enamelled  iron,  "  Eve's  Place, 
S.E.,  late  Adam's  Place,"  which  struck  me  as  one 
of  the  most  curious  alterations.  Could  not  the  old 
names  in  many  instances  be  kept,  the  new  name 
being  put  in  front  of  it,  or  a  combination  ?  For  in- 
stance, the  above  could  have  been  Eve-am,  when 
Adam  would  not  have  been  completely  wiped  out. 

RALPH  THOMAS. 

SCOTTISH  CLERICAL  DRESS. — Dean  Stanley,  in 
his  'Lectures  on  the  History  of  the  Church  of 
Scotland,'  delivered  in  Edinburgh  in  1872,  second 
edition,  1879,  says  : — 

"  The  Prayer-book  throughout  the  time  of  James  VI. 
and  Charles  II.  was  never  publicly  used,  except  during 
the  short  time  that  the  Princess  Anne  was  with  her 
father  in  Edinburgh.  The  Episcopalian  clergy  and 
bishops  preached  and  officiated  in  no  peculiar  dress,  or 
else  generally  in  black  gowns,  as  distinct  from  the  blue 
gowns  and  broad  blue  bonnets  of  the  Presbyterians. 
This  is  the  real  origin  of  '  Black  Prelacy  '  and  'True  Blue 
Presbyterianism.' " — P.  44. 

A  foot-note  to  the  last  sentence  states,  "  I  owe  this 
to  the  kindness  of  Dr.  Crawford,  of  Edinburgh." 

What  period  the  Dean  refers  to  is  far  from  clear ; 
it  may  be  it  is  to  the  reigns  of  James  VI.  and 
Charles  II.  If  so,  he  omits  the  considerable  period 
covered  by  the  reign  of  Charles  I.  and  the  Common- 
wealth. The  Rev.  Robert  Rainy,  D.D.,  who 
followed  the  Dean  with  lectures  on  the  same  sub- 
ject within  a  week,  in  his  '  Three  Lectures  on  the 
Church  of  Scotland,  with  especial  Reference  to  the 
Dean  of  Westminster's  Recent  Course  on  that  Sub- 
ject,' 1872,  evidently  assumes  that  the  Dean  refers 
to  the  whole  (English)  Stuart  period,  for,  after 
commenting  on  an  error  of  the  Dean  as  to  General 
Assemblies  in  Charles  I.'a  time,  the  writer  con- 
tinues : — 

"Nay,  so  shadowy  was  the  distinction,  as  we  may 
gather,  that  actually  Prelacy  was  called  '  black,'  because 
the  prelatic  ministers  wore  black  gowns ;  whereas  we 
are  to  take  it  that  those  of  the  other  side  wore  blue 
cloaks  and  broad  bonnets.  Let  the  Dean  be  assured  that 
no  Presbyterian  minister  ever  troubled  his  head  whether 
the  cloak  he  preached  in  was  black  or  blue.  Disputes 
about  the  colour  of  vestments  in  which  the  gospel  is  to 
be  preached  do  not  belong  to  our  parish.  We  have  never 
been  civilized  enough  to  understand  them." — P.  12. 

I  shall  be  much  obliged  by  any  references  which 
will  throw  light  on  post-Reformation  clerical  dress 
in  Scotland,  and  particularly  on  Dean  Stanley's 


246 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8*  s.  ix.  MA*.  JB, 


statement  as  to  blue  gowns  and  broad  blue  bonnets 
being  characteristic  of  the  Presbyterian  clergy. 
Was  the  bonnet,  at  least,  not  simply  the  ordinary 
layman's  bonnet  ?  It  seems  certainly  to  have  been 
John  Knox's  intention  that  there  should  be  no  dis- 
tinction in  costume  between  minister  and  congre- 
gation ;  e.g.,  in  his  'Vindication  of  the  Doctrine 
that  the  Mass  is  Idolatry '  (Laing's  edition, 
'  Works,'  Hi.),  written  in  1550,  he  says  :  — 

"  In  tbe  Lordis  Supper  all  sit  at  ane  tabill ;  na  differ- 
ence in  habit  nor  vestament  betuene  the  Minister  and 
the  Congregatioun."— P.  68. 

As  this  '  Vindication '  was  delivered  at  New- 
castle before  the  Bishop  of  Durham,  and  as  the 
Reformation  in  Scotland  did  not  take  place  till  ten 
years  later  (1560),  Knox  must  be  referring  to  Eng- 
lish practice  ;  but  what  Knox  thought  good  in 
England  he  probably  practically  applied  in  Scot- 
land. Yet  does  not  tradition  credit  Knox  in  later 
days  with  having  worn  a  black  "  Geneva  gown  "  ? 

By  Act  of  Assembly  of  December,  1562,  the 
"  Order  of  Geneva  "  was  directed  to  be  observed  in 
the  ministration  of  the  sacraments.  What  was 
the  Geneva  costume  ? 

WILLIAM  GKOKGE  BLACK. 

12,  Sardinia  Terrace,  Glasgow. 

THE  OIIPHANTS  OF  KELLIE. — In  Blackwood 
for  this  month  there  is  a  paper  called  '  The  Heirs 
of  Kellie,'  evidently  referring  to  this  family,  appa- 
rently written  by  a  descendant.  It  gives  a 
romantic  account,  professedly  founded  on  fact,  of 
the  disinheritance  of  the  true  heirs  three  hundred 
years  ago.  A  Sir  Walter  Oliphant,  represented 
as  an  aged  man  and  childless,  had  a  half-sister 
Jean  Oliphant,  a  young  girl,  whom  he  cruelly 
disinherited,  leaving  his  barony  of  Kellie  to  his 
chief,  Lord  Oliphant  of  Dupplin,  also  passing  by 
his  nearest  male  heir,  a  Peter  Oliphant  of  Over 
Kellie,  who  gallantly  took  compassion  on  the 
young  woman  and  married  her,  the  writer  of  the 
romantic  story  being  their  descendant.  No  dates 
are  given,  but  the  mention  of  the  Catholic  priest 
Sir  John,  who  is  the  old  knight's  evil  genius,  and 
the  Protestant  minister  of  the  parish,  one  Master 
Melville,  with  some  other  details,  fix  the  probable 
date  as  near  the  close  of  the  sixteenth  century, 
shortly  before  James  VI.  succeeded  to  the  crown 
of  England. 

There  is  generally  little  or  no  foundation  for 
these  romantic  stories,  but  here  there  is  a  small 
substratum  of  fact.  The  real  history  of  the  Oli- 
phants is  to  be  found  in  the  Public  Records  of 
bcotland  and  in  a  valuable  work  '  The  Oliphants 
in  Scotland, 'privately  printed  in  1879  from  papers 
m  the  charter  chest  of  Mr.  Kington  Oliphant  of 
Gask.  From  these  authentic  sources  we  learn 
that  in  October,  1552,  Sir  Alexander  (not  Walter) 
Oliphant  of  Kellie  sold  that  barony  to  Laurence 
Lord  Oliphant,  and  with  the  Lords  Oliphant  it 


remained  till  the  spendthrift  lord  sold  Kellie, 
Over  Kellie,  &c.,  to  Thomas,  Viscount  Fentoun,  in 
1613.  Sir  Alexander  Oliphant  survived  the  sale 
for  seven  or  eight  years,  and  on  bis  death  one 
Peter  Oliphant  got  himself  served  his  heir  in 
Kellie  on  31  October,  1660.  This,  however,  was 
merely  what  Scottish  lawyers  call  tbe  "superiority," 
the  "  property  "  being  with  Lord  Oliphant.  And 
on  19  March,  1562/3,  tbe  Court  of  Session  de- 
creed that  Margaret,  Jean,  Janet  (rather  Mar- 
garet), and  Peter  Oliphants  had  no  right  to  the 
superiority  of  Kellie,  followed  by  Queen  Mary's 
confirmation  of  tbe  Lord  Oliphaut's  title  on 
26  April,  1563.  Peter  Oliphant  and  the  elder 
Margaret  seem  to  have  been  brother  and  sister. 
The  latter  died  before  17  November,  1570,  when 
her  two  nieces  Jean  and  Margaret  were  served  as 
her  heirs.  Peter  was  still  living  on  2  November, 
1572,  when  Andrew  Clepane  of  Pitcorthie  and  his 
wife  resigned  the  mill  of  Kellie  to  him.  He  may 
have  been  what  is  called  in  Scotland  the  "feuar  " 
of  the  mill  and  mill  lands,  but  certainly  was  not 
the  owner  of  the  barony.  And  the  marriage  of 
the  heiress  is  a  mere  embellishment  of  what  was 
probably  a  dubious  claim  on  the  death  of  Sir 
Alexander  Oliphant,  the  last  of  the  direct  line  of 
Kellie.  There  were  many  of  the  surname  in  that 
part  of  Fife,  and  possibly  the  writer  in  Blackwood 
may  descend  from  one  or  other  of  them,  though 
some  better  evidence  must  be  produced  than  the 
disinheriting  story.  Descent  for  three  hundred 
years  from  a  non-landed  family  is  not  so  easy  to 
prove,  as  the  present  writer  has  found  by  ex- 
perience. B.  J. 

LEONINE  VERSES  are  said  to  have  derived  their 
name  from  that  of  the  inventor  or  the  admirer  of 
lines  rhymed  after  their  manner,  whether  he  were 
Leoninus  or  Leo;  but  the  Squire  in  Sir  Edward 
Strachey's  '  Talk  at  a  Country  House  '  is  made  to 
say  (p.  219) :— 

"  I  believe  they  are  called  leonine  because  a  lion's  tail 
has,  or  was  supposed  to  have,  a  tuft  in  the  middle  and 
another  at  its  end.  But  as  to  where  I  got  the  story — I 
(rot  it  from  my  father;  but  whether  you  will  find  it  in 
the  books  told  as  I  have  told  it,  I  do  not  know." 

N.  Bailey  has  nothing  about  the  tuft,  but  he  defines 
leonine  verses  thus  :  "  A  sort  of  Latin  Verses,  which 
rhime  in  the  Middle  and  End,  making  as  it  were 
a  Lion's  Tail."  I  have  gone  tuft-hunting  to  some 
of  my  books,  but  have  found  nothing  to  confirm,  the 
story  told  by  Sir  Edward  Strachey. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

WHEAT/LEY'S  EDITION  OF  PEPYS.— On  25  No- 
vember, 1666,  Pepys  attended  divine  service  at 
Whitehall,  and  was  much  amused  by  a  certain 
Tom  Bales,  who  suggested  that  the  anthem  ought 
to  have  been  "  Come  follow,  follow  me."  In  the 
lew  edition  a  foot-note  states  :  "This  is  the  first 
ine  of  the  'Fairy  Queen,'  a  song  first  printed  in 


8««  S.  IX.  MAB.  28,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


247 


1635,  and  (with  the  tune)  in  the  'Musica 

Miscellany,'  1729."  The  note  is  correct  in  itself 
but  what  connexion  has  that  poem  (sometime! 
attributed  to  Herrick)  with  the  sermon  Pepys 
describes  ?  Probably  Bales  alluded  to  Hilton's 
little  round  "  Come  follow,  follow  me,"  still  quite 
familiar  in  schools.  It  was  published  in  (  Catch 
that  Catch  Can,'  1652.  The  original  words  were  : 

Come  follow,  follow  me. 

AVhither  shall  I  follow  thee  ? 

To  the  Gallow  Tree. 

At  present  "  greenwood  tree "  is  substituted  for 
the  original  close. 

On  the  completion  of  the  new  edition  I  will 
send  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  a  list  of  similar  corrections  of 
the  new  foot-notes  concerning  musical  matters. 

H.  DAVEY. 


We  rnuet  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  ami  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


'  CHRIST  ON  THE  MOUNT  OF  OLIVES,'  BY  COR- 
REGGIO.— Mr.  W.  Fairholme,  in  a  letter,  dated 
Leamington,  which  appeared  in  the  Afhenwum  of 
30  April,  1853,  states  that  this  picture  was  then  in 
his  possession,  and  not  in  the  Apsley  House  Col- 
lection. Can  any  reader  say  whether  this  letter 
was  ever  replied  to ;  whether  Mr.  W.  Fairholme 
is  still  Hying  ;  and  what  has  become  of  the  picture  ? 
EVELYN  WELLINGTON. 

Apsley  House. 

HOWEL  OR  HOWELL. — William  Howell  and 
Margaret  his  wife,  of  Casterbight  (?),  in  Pembroke- 
shire, sailed  for  America  with  William  Penn  in 
the  ship  Welcome  on  27  October,  1682.  Can 
any  of  your  readers  inform  me  whether  records 
exist  giving  particulars  of  those  who  left  this 
country  with  Penn ;  or  to  what  branch  of  the 
Howell  family  this  Wm.  Howell  would  belong? 
On  his  tombstone  in  America  his  coat  of  arms  is 
shown  as  three  towers  triple  turreted. 

E.  C.  CHKSTON. 

2,  Wyndham  Place,  W. 

DEBARKATION. — What  is  the  greatest  number 
of  troops  ever  landed  upon  a  hostile  shore  within 
twelve  hours  ?  X. 

LANDING  OF  FRENCH  TROOPS  AT  FISHGUARD 
IN  1797.— In  Baedeker's  'Great  Britain  Hand- 
book for  Travellers'  I  notice  the  following  : — 

"On  the  coast  16m.  to  the  N.B.  of  St.  David's  is 
Fishguird,  a  small  town  in  a  land-locked  bay,  near 
Strumble  Head,  on  wbich  a  French  force  of  1,400  men 
landed  in  1797,  only  to  be  captured  by  the  local  militia." 

The  above  being  the  first  notice  I  have  seen  in 
print  of  the  engagement,  I  am  curious  to  have 


further  particulars,  and  I  shall  be  much  obliged  if 
any  one  will  give  an  account  of  it,  or  state  where 
detailed  information  relative  to  the  same  can  be 
obtained.  Was  there  any  newspaper  comment  on 
it  at  the  time  ?  F.  0.  H. 

Montreal. 

[See  7th  S.  viii.  147,  235,] 

WADE  FAMILY  OF  ENGLAND  AND  AMERICA. 
— At  the  request  of  many  members  of  the  family 
the  undersigned  is  collecting  materials  for  a  genea- 
logical history  of  the  Wade  family,  especially  of 
the  descendants  of  Jonathan  Wade,  who  landed  in 
New  England  in  1632.  All  English  material  will 
be  gratefully  acknowledged  and  inserted  in  the 
work.  Correspondence  with  any  English  members 
of  the  family  solicited.  STUART  0.  WADE. 

1254,  Michigan  Avenue,  Chicago,  U.S. 

'THE  RIVALS.' — What  is  the  meaning  of  "sons 
of  Phoebus"  in  the  Prologue  to  this  play  ?  What 
work  is  referred  to  under  the  name  of  'Lord 
Aimworth'  in  Act  I.?  Who  are  the  authors  of 
'  The  Reward  of  Constancy '  and  '  The  Fatal  Con- 
nexion,' mentioned  in  Act  I.?  Is  "I  could  do 
such  deeds  !"  (Act  III.  scene  iv.)  a  genuine  quota- 
tion? C.  S.  B. 
[la  not  the  allusion  to  Hamlet — 

Now  could  I  drink  hot  blood, 
And  do  such  bitter  business,  &c, ; 
and  does  not  Bob  Acres  misquote  ?J 

SIR  SIDNEY  STAFFORD  SMYTHE,  Lord  Chief 
Baron  of  the  Exchequer,  died  on  30  October,  1778. 
I  should  be  glad  to  know  the  place  of  his  death 
and  burial.  Are  there  any  portraits  of  Smyths 
in  existence  ?  G.  F.  R.  B. 

DR.  JUXON.— The  author  of  '  Regii  Sanguinis,' 
Mr.  Sanderson  in  his  '  History,'  Dr.  Bates  (Blench 
Mor),  and  Dr.  Perinchief,  all  state  that  Dr.  Juxon, 
immediately  after  the  execution  of  Charles  I.,  on 
30  January,  1648/9,  was  laid  hands  upou  by  the 
regicides,  imprisoned,  and  examined  with  much 
rigour  and  severity,  all  the  papers  delivered  to  him 
by  Charles  were  taken  from  him,  and  the  king's 
clothes  and  desks  were  searched  lest  anything  of 
the  king's  writing  should  be  published.  These 
statements  are  repeated  by  Thomas  Wagstaffe  in 
his  '  Vindication,'  &c.,  of  Charles  I.,  ed.  1711, 
p.  116.  What  was  the  exact  period  of  Juxon's  im- 
prisonment ;  where  was  he  imprisoned  ;  and  where 
;an  I  see  a  list  of  the  papers  taken  from  him  ? 

C.  MASON. 

29,  Emperor's  Gate,  S.W. 

EGG  SATURDAY. —In  Hampson's  'Medii  -<Evi 
Kalendarium'  it  is  stated  that  the  Saturday 
srecediog  Lent  is  called  by  the  common  people,  in 
Dxfordshire  particularly,  Egg  Saturday.  Is  this 
Saturday  still  called  so?  In  a  note  there  is  the 
remark  that  the  name  is  employed  as  a  date  by 
An  tony  $  Wood;  "Qne  hundred  apd  ninetyrtwp, 


248 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [8*s.ix.MAK.28,'£ 


bachelors  to  determine  this  Lent,  bat  23  or  there 
abouts  were  not  presented  on  Egg  Saturday " 
('Diariumad  An.,'  1681 ;  'Lives  of  Leland,  Hearne, 
and  Wood,'  vol.  ii.  p.  297;  cf.  "  Egg-Feasts," 
Halliwell-Phillipps's  '  Dictionary.' 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

AUSTRIAN  Lip. — What  is  this?  I  have  been 
told  it  is  a  prognathous  jaw.  The  Austrian  lip  is 
surely  a  feature  of  great  beauty.  The  description 
given  hardly  seems  to  bear  this  out.  Any  refer- 
ences are  welcome.  0.  S. 

SIEGE  OF  DERRT. — I  have  in  my  possession  two 
uniforms  which  were  worn  by  my  paternal  ancestor, 
who  held  the  rank  of  captain  in  a  dragoon  regiment 
attached  to  the  defending  garrison  during  the  famous 
Siege  of  Derry  in  1689.  The  full  dress  is  scarlet 
with  blue  facings  and  fine  silver  cord.  Undress, 
blue  with  yellow  facings.  The  buttons  are  silver, 
with  crown  and  harp,  and  the  letters  L.L.C.  under- 
neath, engraved  on  each.  What  regiment  did  he 
belong  to  ?  J.  S.  CARLETON. 

Manor  House,  Newnham-on-Severn. 

SOURCE  OF  POEM.  —  Can  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents oblige  me  with  the  name  of  the  author 
of  an  old  poem,  called,  I  think,  'The  Country 
House,'  commencing : — 

A  wealthy  Cit,  grown  old  in  trade, 

Now  wishes  for  a  rural  shade  1 

MATILDA  POLLARD. 
Belle  Vue,  Bengeo. 

HARTLEY  :  KNOX. — Can  any  of  your  readers 
tell  me  where  I  can  obtain  information  about  an 
officer  in  the  British  army,  named  Hartley,  who 
was  stationed  at  Carrickfergus  Castle  about  the 
middle  or  end  of  the  seventeenth  century,  say 
between  1650  and  1690  ?  Also,  where  can  I  learn 
something  about  a  Capt.  George  Knox,  believed  to 
have  belonged  to  a  family  of  Londonderry  (Ireland), 
who  was  stationed  at  Halifax,  Nova  Scotia,  about 
1740?  F.  B.  T. 

BUNHILL  FIELDS  BURIAL-GROUND.— Is  it  really 
in  contemplation,  as  suggested,  to  clear  this  ground 
of  its  gravestones  and  lay  it  out  as  a  pleasure- 
ground  ?  How  are  future  visitors  to  the  tombs  of 
their  ancestors  in  our  churchyards  and  churches  to 
know  where  the  dust  of  the  dead  really  lies,  when 
the  memorials  placed  to  indicate  the  spot  are  thus 
ruthlessly  taken  away  ?  A  few  days  ago,  on  going 
to  St.  James's,  Bermondsey,  to  see  the  grave  of  a 
relative,  I  found  the  stone  once  over  it  placed 
against  the  boundary  of  the  ground ;  but  where  the 
grave  was  it  was  impossible  to  tell.  When  I  say 
placed  against  the  boundary,  it  was  really  placed 
in  front  of  another  stone,  which  was  placed  against 
the  boundary,  and  whose  inscription  it  did  not  hide, 
as  was  the  case  with  many  other  stones  placed  ir 
front  of  others  in  the  same  row.  In  the  neigh- 


Douring  churchyard  of  St.  Mary  Magdalene  the 
stones  were  in  a  still  worse  plight  of  irreferibility. 
Could  not  a  little  taste  be  infused  into  a  mundane 
matter  of  this  kind,  and  while  our  churchyards 
are  made  gay  with  plants  and  flowers,  the  sanctity 
of  the  tomb  might  be  regarded,  and  so  aesthetic 
feeling  gratified  in  every  way  ?  How  strange  for 
an  age  that  sets  such  store  by  the  inscriptions  of 
Babylon  and  Pompeii  to  value  so  lightly  those  of 
its  own  day  !  J.  B. 

SIR  THOMAS  SEWELL. — Attershaw,  otherwise 
called  Ottershaw,  the  seat  of  Sir  Thomas  Sewell, 
is  between  Chertsey  and  Ohobham,  in  Surrey.  Sir 
Thomas  Sewell  had,  I  believe,  four  daughters  : 
(1)  Caroline,  married  Lieut.-Gen.  Sir  John  White- 
locke ;  (3)  — — ,  married  General  Sir  Robert 
Brownrigg,  G.C.B. ;  (3)  Frances  Maria,  married 
Matthew  Lewis;  (4)  — — ,  married  Nehemiah 
Winter,  one  of  the  six  Clerks  in  Chancery,  from 
whom  she  was  separated.  Any  information  about 
the  Sewell  family  will  be  of  great  interest  to  me. 

MOTJNTAGUE   C.    OWEN. 
1,  Mount  Street,  Albert  Square,  Manchester. 

LONG  KOLLS  OF  WINCHESTER  COLLEGE. — I 
have  been  trying  to  obtain  the  school  lists,  or,  as 
they  are  called  at  Winchester,  the  "Long  Rolls,"  for 
the  following  twenty-nine  years,  viz.,  1654  to  1667, 
both  years  inclusive,  1669,  1671, 1682, 1687, 1689, 
1703,"  1705,  1711,  1713,  1718,1719,1722,1723, 
1726,  and  1729,  for  transcription  and  incorporation 
in  an  edition  of  the  rolls  of  Winchester  College 
which  I  am  preparing  for  publication.  I  have 
tried  in  all  the  likely  Wykehamical  sources  that 
I  know  of.  If  any  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  can  lend 
me  to  copy  any  of  the  rolls  for  the  years  I  have 
mentioned,  or  can  tell  me  of  their  existence,  and 
will  communicate  with  me  direct,  I  shall  be  greatly 
obliged.  I  shall  also  be  glad  to  hear  of  any  rolls 
earlier  than  1653.  C.  W.  HOLGATE. 

The  Close,  Salisbury 

MOULE  FAMILY. — Where  could  I  find  parti- 
culars about  the  Moules  of  Bedfordshire  or  those 
of  Northampton?  These  families  are  mentioned 
by  Edmondson  (1780)  and  Papworth  (1874)  as 
being  respectively  entitled  to  the  arms,  "Arc?.,  a 
trefoil  slipped  sa.  between  two  bars  gu.,  three 
torteaux  in  chief,"  and  "Barry  of  four,  gu.  and 
arp."  CHAS.  A.  BERNAU. 

Clare  House,  Lee,  Kent. 

VERGER  OF  ST.  PAUL'S  CATHEDRAL. — About 
forty  or  fifty  years  ago  there  was  a  verger  at  St. 
Paul's  of  the  name  of  Hutt,  who  had  been 
there  many  years.  Can  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
give  me  his  Christian  name  and  when  he  was 
there,  or  any  particulars  ?  ALBERT  SPICEK. 

POTATOES  AS  A  CURE  FOE  RHEUMATISM.— -A 
belief  is  prevalent  in  some  parts  of  Devonshire 
that  a  potato  carried  in  the  pocket  will  relieve, 


8'"  S.  IX,  MAR.  28,  '96.] 


249 


and  sometimes  care,  rheumatic  affections.  I  should 
be  glad  to  know  if  the  same  idea  prevails  else- 
where, and  what  property  this  useful  vegetable 
possesses  that  can  possibly  relieve  such  a  tiresome 
malady.  A.  J.  DAVY. 

Torquay. 

JAPANESE  LANGUAGE. — I  shall  be  glad  if  any 
reader  of  your  valuable  paper  can  supply  me  with 
information  (or  direct  me  where  to  find  it)  upon 
the  subject  of  the  pronunciation,  and  especially  the 
accent,  of  Japanese  words  and  names.  Nowadays 
we  meet  with  so  many  of  these  in  print,  and  they 
have  such  a  musical  and  Italian-like  appearance, 
that  I,  at  any  rate,  and  probably  many  others, 
should  be  grateful  for  some  hints  as  to  their  proper 
sound.  In  such  a  book  as,  for  example,  'The 
Tales  of  Old  Japan,'  by  Mitford,  both  the  circum- 
flex and  acute  are  freely  sprinkled  over  the  vowels, 
but  we  are  never  told  what  purpose  they  serve. 

GEO.  TOMPKINS. 

ELIZABETHAN  HOUSES  FACING  THE  NORTH. 
A  contributor  to  the  Catholic  Standard,  in  an 
article  upon  old  Catholic  families,  says,  in  reference 
to  an  old  mansion  in  Norfolk  : — 

"Like  many  old  houses  of  the  Elizabethan  period,  it  is 
placed  BO  as  to  face  the  north,  our  sturdy  ancestors 
having  an  idea  that  such  a  position  was  conducive  to 
health,  the  northern  breezes  being  esteemed  by  them  as 
possessing  a  peculiarly  bracing  and  invigorating  cha- 
racter." 

Is  this  northerly  aspect  to  Elizabethan  houses 
noticeable  in  other  counties,  as  it  is  certainly  the 
case  in  this  part  of  Lancashire  ?  A. 

Wigan. 

ATTERBURY.— -I  am  informed  that  Job  Atter- 
bury,  born  1732,  died  at  Burton-on-Trent  1802, 
was  a  grandson  of  the  Rev.  Lewis  Atterbury 
(1656-1731),  rector  of  Hornsey  1719,  and  brother 
of  the  noted  Bishop  Atterbury  (1662-1732).  The 
'Dictionary  of  National  Biography'  states  that 
"  Bedingfield,  only  son  of  the  Rev.  Lewis  Atter- 
bury, died  young."  Can  any  correspondent 
inform  me  if  the  Rev.  Lewis  Atterbury  had  another 
son  ;  or  was  Job  Atterbnry  aforementioned  a  son 
of  Bedingfield  Atterbury  ?  ATTERBUBY. 

"RECKON."— Are  there  any  authoritative 
examples  of  this  word  as  a  noun  ?  When  Thomas 
Campbell  was  a  youth  he  was  for  a  time  tutor  in 
Mull — hence  '  Lord  Ullin's  Daughter ' — and  once, 
in  writing  an  undated  letter  to  his  friend  Hamilton 
Paul,  he  prefixes  a  defiant  apology  as  to  bis  ignor- 
ance of  the  flight  of  time.  "  We  savages  in  Mull," 
he  observes,  "  never  keep  any  reckon  of  the  months. 
I  believe  it  is  the  eighteenth  century."  Perhaps 
the  form  denotes  the  writer  at  his  ease,  and 
perhaps  it  is  merely  an  illustration  of  the  savage 
state  in  which  he  finds  himself.  But  the  letter 
which  the  apology  introduces  is  elaborately  care- 


ful, and  even  pedantic    in  its   elaboration.     See 
Beattie's  'Life  and  Letters  of  Thomas  Campbell,' 


i.  134. 
Helensburgh,  N.B. 


THOMAS  BAYNE, 


HENCHMAN. 

(7th  S.  ii.  246,  298,  336,  469  ;  Hi.  31,  150,  211, 
310,  482  ;  iv.  116,  318;  8th  S.  iii.  194,  389,  478; 
iv.  16  ;  v.  172  ;  vi.  245 ;  vii.  110  ;  viii.  335). 
This  is  a  complete  list  of  references  ;  in  the  list 
given  at  the  last  reference  two  notes  were  omitted. 
It  is  a  great  pity  that  PROF.  SKEAT  should  trust 
entirely  to  his  memory,  and  should  not  consult 
back  notes  before  writing  a  new  one.     The  natural 
consequence  is  that  he  frequently  misrepresents 
both  himself  and  others.     He  saves  himself  time, 
no  doubt  (for  it  took  me  an  hour  and  a  half  to 
examine  all  the  notes  referred  to  above),  but,  if 
back  notes  are  considered  not  worth  consulting,  the 
subject  cannot  be  worth  writing  about.     In  his 
last  short  note  at  the  last  reference  he  makes  no 
fewer  than  two  misrepresentations,  one  of  himself 
and  one  of  me.    That  of  himself  is  the  following. 
He  says,  "  I  have  always  contended  that  hench- 
men were  horsemen,  few  in  number,  personally 
attendant  on  the  king  and  sometimes  [on]  men  of 
rank."*    Unfortunately,  it  is  the  first  time  that  he 
has  ever  spoken  of  henchmen  as  "  horsemen."    He 
had  hitherto  described  them  (8th  S.  iii.   194)  as 
"  a  kind  of  pages,  all  quite  young  men  or  growing 
boys,"  and  he  had  given  extracts  from  which  it 
appeared  that  they  were   "young  men  of  high 
rank"  who  learned  "  sondry  languages"  and  were 
taught  to  harp,  "to  pype,  sing,  daunce,  &c.,"  and 
"to  have  all  curtesy,in  words, dedes  and  degrees," 
so  that,  though  they  were  also  taught  "to  ryde 
clenely  and  surelye,"  and  sometimes  to  take  part 
in  "  justes  "  (or  tournaments),  their  riding  was  only 
one  of  their  many  accomplishments.     Now  would 
any  one,   I  ask,  understand  horsemen  personally 
attendant  on  a  king  to  mean  accomplished  young 
jages  such  as  have  just  been  described,  who  only 
'rode  on  horseback  at  times"  (to  quote  PROF. 
SKEAT'S  own  words  in  8tb  S.  vi.  245)?    I  trow 
not.     Such  horsemen  might  well  be  neither  young 
nor  of  any  rank  worth  naming,  and  their  riding 
with  the  king  would,  I  should  say,  generally  be 
opposed  to  be  their  principal  and  perhaps  their 
only  duty. 

PROF.  SKEAT'S  second  misrepresentation  is  when 
he  says,  "  It  is,  therefore,  quite  idle  to  pretend 
that  a  henchman  was  a  mere  page  of  inferior  rank." 
But  nobody  ever  did  say  so.  On  the  contrary,  in 


*  1  have  added  the  "on,"  because  without  it  " men  of 
rank  "might  he  referred  to  the  horsemen, whereas  PROF. 
SKEAT  evidently  wished  to  say  that  they  were  sometimes 
attendant  on  men  of  rank. 


250 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


my  note  (8th  S.  iii.  389)  I  say,  in  reference  to  the 
extracts  of  which  I  have  just  spoken,  "  These  tend 
to  show  that  henchman  was,  at  one  time,  used  of 
a  page  of  honour  of  more  or  less  gentle  birth,  and 
I  have  no  wish  to  dispute  the  fact."*  And,  indeed, 
why  should  I  ?  for  I  have  all  along  been  confining 
myself  to  what  was  at  first  the  principal  question, 
viz.,  what  the  etymology  of  the  word  henchman 
was,  and  what  its  meaning  at  the  time  of  its  intro- 
duction from  abroad  into  England,  a  question 
which  PROF.  SKEAT  has  long  since  severely  left 
alone.  Because  the  word  subsequently  came  to  be 
used  of  a  page  of  rank  who  sometimes,  or  even 
constantly  (if  PROF.  SKEAT  chooses  to  think  so), 
rode  on  horseback,  it  does  not  at  all  necessarily 
follow  that  it  had  for  its  origin  a  word  signifying  a 
horse.  Pages  sometimes  rode  on  horseback,  but 
what  has  the  word  page  to  do  with  a  horse  I  Knights 
were  constantly  on  horseback,  and  grooms  are  now 
constantly  busied  with  horses ;  but  where  can  PROF. 
SKEAT  find  horse  in  the  origin  of  these  words  ? 
Nor  can  he  twit  me,  as  he  tries  to  do,  with  having 
given  a  low  origin  to  henchman.  According  to  his 
first  note  (at  the  first  reference),  the  original  mean- 
ing of  henchman  was  merely  "  horse-boy  or  groom," 
whilst,  according  to  me,  the  word  was  originally 
used  of  a  Hausgeist,  or  household  sprite,  who  per- 
formed menial  duties  in  and  about  the  house  (these 
house  sprites  are  still  believed  in  in  some  parts  of 
Germany),  and  was  then  transferred  to  a  servant, 
especially  a  young  one.  And  if  it  waa  necessary 
(as  PROF.  SKEAT  chooses  to  think)  that  he  should 
have  been  an  attendant  upon  horses,  I  showed  him 
that  my  derivation  from  abbreviated  forms  of  the 
Germ.  Heinrich  (Low  Germ.  Henrich),  Henrik(s), 
adapted  itself  to  this  meaning  equally  well  with 
his  own  derivation  from  Hengst= horse  (especially, 
and  now  only,  male  horse),  inasmuch  as  Heinss, 
Hainzel,  Heinzlein  (all = Harry  or  little  Harry), 
were  used  of  male  horses  (7th  S.  ii.  469),  and, 
therefore,  with  mann  added,  might  well  have  been 
used  of  an  attendant  on  a  male  horse,  in  which 
sense,  indeed,  the  Germ.  Hengstmann  (when  the 
Hengst= horse)  alone  is  found.  I  may  here,  I 
think,  remark  that  Mann  in  old  times,  when 
added  to  a  noun,  was  used  in  what  may  be  called 
two  senses.  It  had,  firstly,  its  ordinary  sense  of 
man,  and,  secondly,  when  added  to  a  Christian 
name,  another  meaning  which  designated  rather  an 

*  I  may  here  mention  two  other  misrepresentations  on 
the  part  of  PROF.  SKEAT,  and  if  I  banish  them  to  a  note,  it 
is  that  they  may  not  interfere  with  the  course  of  my  argu- 
ment. One  is  in  8th  S.  iii.  194,  in  which  he  charges  me 
with  having  connected  hench  with  "the  word  Hans 
(Jack),"  a  very  gross  misrepresentation,  as  I  showed  him 
in  8">  S.  iii.  389.  The  other  is  in  8«>  S.  iv.  16,  where  he 
says,  "I  have  always  contended  that  it  [henchman] 
represents  the  Dutch  hengst  compounded  with  man  ";  and 
here,  again,  I  was  obliged  to  waste  space  in  showing 
(8">  S.  v.  172)  that  it  was  the  first  time  he  had  limited 
himself  to  Dutch. 


individual  of  the  male  sex  than  a  full-grown  male. 
See  what  I  have  said  upon  this  point  in  7tb  S.  ii. 
469;  iii.  310.  At  that  time  I  accepted  Pott's 
notion  on  the  subject  ('  Die  Personennamen,' 
second  edition,  pp.  57,  127),  viz.,  that  Mann, 
when  added  to  Christian  names,  means  "servant"; 
but  this  is  no  longer  my  opinion.  I  now  believe 
that  it  was  added,  before  the  general  introduction 
of  surnames,  because  it  was  often  felt  that  a 
Christian  name,  standing  alone,  partook  much  of 
the  nature  of  a  qualitative  (the  meaning  of  many 
Christian  names  was  then  pretty  generally  known) 
or  adjective,  and  so  wanted  the  addition  of  a  sub- 
stantive to  make  it  more  concrete  and  substantial. 
Such  a  word  was  Mann,  but  it  was  not  the  only 
one  so  used,  and  these  words  were,  as  it  were,  a 
foretaste  of  the  surnames  soon  to  follow.  Now  it 
is  this  secondary  meaning  of  Mann  that,  according 
to  my  view,  we  have  in  henchman;  and  as  this 
man  really  added  little  or  nothing  to  the  sense,  and 
was  little,  if  anything,  more  than  a  termination, 
we  can  understand  how,  as  PROF.  SKEAT  tells  us 
in  his  last  note  (8th  S.  viii.  335),  henchman  came 
to  be  applied  to  ladies  also  ;  and  still  more,  how  it 
came  to  be  used  of  PROF.  SKEAT'S  "  quite  young 
men  or  growing  boys."  Did  it  never  strike  PROF. 
SKEAT  as  singular  that  a  word  ending  with  man  — 
adult  male  (for  it  is  this  sense  that  he  gives  it  in 
henchman),  should  have  been  applied  to  boys  and 
ladies  ?  Even  in  old  times  it  was  sometimes  felt 
to  be  oddly  applied  in  the  case  of  boys,  and  hence 
we  may  explain  the  form  henchboy,  quoted  by  corre- 
spondents in  7"1  S.  iii.  482  ;  8th  S.  vii.  110.  By  the 
time  of  Shakespeare  (say  300  years  ago)  this  man  in 
henchman  had  evidently  ceased  to  have  any  parti- 
cular meaning,  save  that  it  indicated  the  male  sex, 
and  this  is  still  the  case  at  the  present  day.  The 
passage  in  Shakespeare  is  worth  quoting.  It  is  in 
'  Mids.,'  II.  i.  121,  and  runs  as  follows  : — 

Why  should  Titania  cross  her  Oberon  ? 
I  do  but  beg  a  little  changeling  boy, 
To  be  my  henchman. 

It  really  almost  looks  as  if  Shakespeare  had  a 
notion  of  the  spiritual  origin  of  the  word  henchman. 

My  belief,  therefore,  is  that  the  man  of  hench- 
man never  at  any  time  indicated  more  than  an 
individual  of  the  male  sex,  chiefly  a  young  one, 
and  that  it  had  in  the  eyes  of  certain  persons  so 
little  even  of  this  that  it  could  be  applied  to  ladies, 
whilst  the  hench,  so  far  from  meaning  a  horse  and 
nothing  but  a  horse,  never  meant  anything  more 
than  Harry,  henchman  being  in  fact  equivalent  to 
Harriman,  a  word  which  still  exists  as  a  surname, 
and  in  Halliwell  is  given  the  meaning  of  lizard, 
and  may  well  at  one  time  (though  I  have  no  evi- 
dence) have  been  used  of  a  household  sprite  or 
goblin,  for  is  not  "Old  Harry"  still  frequently 
used  of  the  devil? 

In  conclusion,  PROF.  SKEAT  has  so  far  been 
unable  to  find  hengstman  in  Dutch  earlier  than  the 


8«-s.ix.MAB.28/96.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


251 


latter  part  of  the  eighteenth  century,  and  then  it 
has  only  the  meaning  of  "  an  attendant  on  a  stal- 
lion," which  is  not  the  meaning  he  wants,  whereas 
I  hare  found  Hengstmann  (not  to  speak  of  Heinz- 
mann,  Heinzelmann,  &c.,  see  8"1  S.  vii.  110)  in  a 
diminutive  form  =?" household  sprite"  in  a  Low 
Germ,  legend  (see  the  note  just  quoted),  of  which, 
indeed,  I  cannot  give  the  date,  but  which  no  doubt, 
like  nearly  all  legends,  is  of  great  antiquity.  I 
am,  therefore,  very  far  ahead  of  him,  and  challenge 
him  to  give  up  his  inquiries  into  the  later  mean- 
ing of  the  word,  which  can  serve  no  earthly  purpose, 
and  to  see  whether  he  cannot  find  the  Dutch  hengst- 
man  =*  stable  boy,  as  far  back  at  least  as  the  fourteenth 
century,  for,  until  he  has  done  this,  his  (or  rather 
Spelman's)  guess  remains  a  guess  and  nothing  more. 

It  is,  of  course,  very  possible  that  the  more 
natural  order  of  things  was  really  followed,  and 
that  Heinzmann,  Hengstmann,  &c.  (-  Harriman), 
first  came  into  use  in  the  sense  of  "male  servant," 
and  were  followed  by  their  diminutives  (Heinzel- 
mannchen,  Hengst(e)manneken,  &c.)  in  the  sense 
of  "sprite-servant."  The  only  difficulty  is  that  I 
have  found  the  diminutives  so  used,  but  not  the 
original  forms,  the  nearest  approach  being  Heinz- 
mann=? professional  jester  (7tta  S.  iii.  310).  At  the 
same  time  it  is  indubitable  that  Heinz  and  the 
diminutive  Hainsel  have  been  used  of  ordinary 
human  male  servants,  even  in  old  times.  See  7th 
S.  ii.  469  and  Wackernagel  ('  Abhandlungen  zur 
Sprachkunde,'  Leipzig,  1874,  p.  149). 

F.  CHANCE. 

P.S. — Perhaps  I  may  be  allowed  to  point  out, 
for  convenience  of  reference,  that  PROF.  SKEAT'S 
notes  are  to  be  found  at  7th  S.  ii.  246  ;  8th  S.  iii. 
194 ;  iv.  16  ;  vi.  245  ;  viii.  335  ;  whilst  my  own 
notes  are  at  7th  S.  ii.  469;  iii.  150,  310  ;  8th  S. 
iii.  389;  v.  172;  vii.  110. 

UNIVERSITY  BOAT  RACE  (7th  S.  i.  265).— When 
I  sent  my  last  note  on  this  subject,  ten  years  ago, 
seven  of  the  "Fathers  of  the  Race"  were  then 
living.  Since  that  date  all  of  them  have  left  us  ; 
and  we  are  now  able  to  gather  some  very  interesting 
statistics  about  them.  Omitting  the  coxwains, 
we  find  that  at  the  time  of  death  the  eight 
Cambridge  men  reached  the  average  age  of  69 
years  26  days,  and  the  eight  Oxford  men  69  years 
258  days,  the  average  age  of  the  sixteen  being 
therefore  69  years  129J  days.  The  average  age  of 
the  Cambridge  men  on  the  day  of  the  race  (10  June, 
1829)  was  21  years  333  days,  that  of  the  Oxford 
men  being  21  years  42  days.  The  Cambridge  men 
lived  on  an  average  47  years  58  days  after  the  race, 
the  Oxford  men  48  years  216  days.  The  Cam- 
bridge coxwain  died  at  the  ago  of  43  years  318  days, 
he  of  Oxford  (the  late  Dean  Fremantle)  at  the  age 
of  87  years  190  days.  The  average  age  of  the 
Cambridge  men  on  the  day  of  the  race  is  increased 
and  the,ir  average  length  of  life  after  the  race  is 


diminished  by  reason  of  one  of  the  crew  having: 
been  of  the  unusual  age  of  nearly  28  years. 

J.  B.  WILSON. 
Knightwick  Rectory,  Worcester. 

'  DRUMCLOG  '  (8th  S.  ix.  187).— This  tune  is  not 
in  the  '  Scottish  Hymnal,'  published  by  authority 
of  the  General  Assembly  of  the  Church  of  Scot- 
land, nor  is  it  in  either  the  Free  Kirk  or  the 
U.  P.  hymn-books  ;  but  through  the  kindness  of 
my  friend  Dr.  David  Smith  I  have  now  before  me 
"  Mitchison'a  Selection  of  Sacred  Music.  Glasgow, 
John  Cameron,  175,  Buchanan  Street ;  Edinburgh, 
Oliver  &  Boyd;  London,  Griffin  &  Co."  (no  date), 
at  p.  67  of  which  the  tune  is  given  with  "  M, 
Wilson  "  as  the  author.  It  is  wedded  to  the  first 
lines  of  Psalm  cii.  in  the  Scotch  metrical 
version  of  the  Psalms,  still  (to  some  extent)  in 
use  in  all  Presbyterian  churches  in  Scotland, 
though  the  grand  old  psalm  tunes  that  were  the 
very  backbone  of  the  Presbyterian  form  of  worship 
are  now  taking  a  back  seat,  to  make  room  for  a 
somewhat  mongrel  hymnal,  a  good  deal  of  the 
Moody  and  Sankey  type.  The  words  are  :— 

0  Lord  unto  my  pray'r  give  ear, 
My  cry  let  come  to  Thee, 

And  in  the  day  of  my  distress 
Hide  not  Thy  face  from  me. 

Though  not  strictly  relevant,  I  cannot  help  recall- 
ing  our  intense  delight  as  boys  when,  upon  sacra- 
mental occasions,  each  line  of  the  Psalm  was  given 
out,  and  our  worthy  old  precentor,  who  had  a  grand 
old  Calvinistic  Covenanting  countenance,  catne  to 
the  line, — 

I  like  an  Owl  in  Desert  am, 

which  he  undoubtedly  was.        J,  B.  FLEMING. 

This  query  has  already  appeared  on  two  occasions 
(see  5th  S.  ii.  167,  240 ;  xii.  328,  455,  518).  A 
correspondent  replied  that  a  version  of  it,  in  triple 
time,  is  given  in  the  original  edition  of  *  Hymns 
Ancient  and  Modern,'  No.  310  ;  and  another  con. 
tributor,  that  the  music  could  be  obtained  from  J, 
Cameron,  publisher,  Buchanan  Street,  Glasgow, 
being  in  the  new  edition  of  '  Mitchison's  Selection 
of  Sacred  Music.'  EVERAKD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

I  have  a  copy  of  this  hymn-tune  in  MS.  which  I 
should  be  happy  to  copy  for  W.  H.  C.  if  he  cannot 
hear  of  it  in  a  published  form.  N.  B. 

THE  BATTLE  OF  KILLIECRANKIE  AND  THE  DEATH 
OF  CLAVERHOUSE  (8">  S.  viii.  244  ;  ix.  173). — 
With  reference  to  this  subject,  and  the  statements 
in  Virtue's  '  Pictorial  History  of  Scotland,'  London, 
1859,  that  when  Dundee  breathed  his  last  some 
of  his  friends  endeavoured  to  carry  off  his  body, 
but  were  driven  off  by  the  fire  of  Leven's  regiment, 
and  that  subsequently  the  men  whom  he  had  led 
to  victory  stripped  and  left  naked  on  the  spot 
where  he  died,  the  remains  of  their  hero,  "Bonnie 


252 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         c^s.ix.MAB.28,'96. 


Dundee,"  I  ask  your  permission  to  quote  in 
'N.  &  Q.'  the  following,  from  the  catalogue  of 
that  most  memorable  of  exhibitions,  namely,  the 
Archaeological  Collection  in  the  Bishop's  Castle, 
Glasgow,  1888,  viz.  :— 

"  345.  Portion  of  the  Breast-plate  of  Viscount  Dundee 
(Claverhouse),  killed  at  the  Battle  of  Killiecrankie,  1689, 
and  buried  in  his  armour  within  the  Church  of  Blair- 
Athole.  The  same  place  being  required  for  an  inter- 
ment, the  grave  was  opened  in  1794.  gome  remains  of 
the  armour  were  found,  and  the  grave-digger  sold  them 
to  a  party  of  tinkers  travelling  through  the  country,  who 
bought  the  pieces  for  the  sake  of  the  nails  they  contained. 
This  portion  was  recovered  from  the  tinkers  by  General 
Robertson  of  Lude.  Lent  by  William  M'Inroy." 

"847.  Pistol  which  belonged  to  Claverhouse,  and 
which  was  found  on  the  body  after  the  Battle  of  Killie- 
crankie. It  has  been  preserved  in  the  family  of  the 
Stirling-Grahams  of  Duntrune,  the  representatives  of 
Claverhouse's  family.  Lent  by  John  Edmund  Lacon." 

It  may  not  be  out  of  place  to  add  that  in  the 
history  from  which  I  quote  there  is  a  fine  en- 
graving of  '  The  Pass  of  Killiecrankie,'  and  also 
one  of  'The  Field  of  Killiecrankie,'  in  which  may 
be  seen  the  stone  which  Lockhart  says  does  not 
mark  where  Dundee  received  his  death  wound.  In 
remembrance  of  visiting  this  stone,  in  one  of  his 
songs  Burns  makes  one  of  Mackay's  soldiers  say : 

The  bauld  Pitcur  fell  in  a  fur, 

And  Clavers  got  a  clankie, 
Else  I  'd  hue  fed  an  Athole  gled 

On  the  braes  of  Killiecrankie. 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 
Clapham,  S.W. 

THE  WILD  CAT  (8th  S.  viii.  289,  464  ;  ix.  93). 
— Some  years  since  an  article  on  the  wild  cat  in 
England  appeared  in  the  Morning  Post,  when 
there  was  a  letter  from  the  Rev.  E.  Elton,  of 
Sherington  llectory,  Bucks,  who  stated  that  while 
he  was  living  at  Wheatley  "  an  undoubted  speci- 
men of  the  wild  cat  was  caught  in  Holton  Wood, 
near  Wheatley,"  was  brought  to  him  by  the  keeper, 
and  was  preserved  by  him.  He  further  states  : — 

"  It  has  all  the  distinctive  marks  of  the  genuine 
species — great  strength,  long,  soft  hair,  with  stripes  like 
a  tiger,  and  a  blunt  tail.  It  was  pronounced  to  be  a  true 
wild  cat  by  Mr.  Prank  Buckland  and  Prof.  Bell,  the  author 
of  a  volume  on  '  British  Quadrupeds.' " 

Mr.  Elton  refers  to  Macaulay's  '  History  '  for  the 
wild  cat  in  Whittlebury  forest.  The  exact  refer- 
ence is  vol.  i.  chap.  iii.  p.  324,  ed.  1858:  "The 
wild  cats  were  frequently  heard  by  night  wailing 
round  the  lodges  of  the  rangers  of  Whittlebury 
and  Needwood"  ('State  of  England  in  1685'). 
But  without  Dr.  St.  George  Mivart's  monograph 
'  The  Cat,'  1880,  for  reference,  any  notice  must  be 
incomplete.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

MR.  PEACOCK  quotes  from  Dr.  St.  George  Mivart 
a  passage  in  which  it  is  said  that  the  wild  cat  is 
extinct  in  England  "  and  perhaps  in  Wales  also." 
Mr.  Paterson,  in  'Mountaineering  below  the 


Snow-line,'  tells  us  that  a  Scottish  keeper,  whom 
he  found  living  in  Cwm  Eigiau,  at  the  foot  of 
Carnedd  Llewelyn,  assured  him  that  the  wild  cat 
is  still  sufficiently  common  in  that  part  of  Wales 
to  account,  partly  at  least,  for  the  scarcity  of  game. 
This  was  in  1881,  Assuredly  if  it  still  exists  any- 
where in  our  islands  there  is  no  likelier  spot  than 
this.  0.  C,  B, 

The  heraldic  name  of  the  wild  oat  is  still  the 
cat-a-mountain.  In  the  graphic  description  of  the 
combat  between  the  Clan  Quhele  and  the  Clan 
Chattan,  circa  1402,  recorded  in  the  'Fair  Maid 
of  Perth,'  it  is  said  of  the  latter  :— 

"  Their  pipers  marched  at  the  head  of  their  column, 
Next  followed  the  well-known  banner,  displaying  a 
mountain  cat  rampant,  with  the  appropriate  caution— 
'Touch  not  the  cat  but  [».«.  without]  the  glove.'"— 
Chap,  xxxiv. 

On  p.  95  foumart  is  mentioned  as  a  name  for 
the  polecat,  "  becoming  extinct  on  the  hills  round 
Loch  Lomond."  In  'Old  Mortality,1  after  the 
Battle  of  Drumclog  in  1679,  Cuddie  Headrigg 
mentions  to  his  master  having  found  the  body  of 
Sergeant  Both  well. 

"'  Ay  !  has  that  man  fallen  V  said  Morton. 

" '  Troth  has  he,'  answered  Cuddie, '  and  his  een  were 
open,  and  his  brow  bent,  and  his  teeth  clenched  the» 
gither,  like  the  jaws  of  a  trap  for  foumarts  when  the 
spring's  doun.  I  was  amaist  feared  to  look  at  him.'  "•— 
Chap.  xxii. 

In  Halliwell's  '  Dictionary '  foulmart  is  given  as 
a  polecat  (North).  "A  fox  and  a  foulmert" 
'Reliq.  Antiq.,' i.  85.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

"MALINGERING"  (8th  S.  ir.  208).— In  reply 
to  PROP.  TOMLIJJEON,  malinger  or  malingre  is 
derived  by  Diez  from  O.F.  heingre,  itself  from 
aegrum,  with  insertion  of  the  sounds  of  h  and  r — 
cf.  tristre  in  O.F.  for  tritte.  It  seems  to  me  likely 
that  the  meaning  taken  by  the  word  in  English 
has  been  determined  by  that  of  the  word  linger, 
with  the  idea  of  falling  behind  from  the  ranks. 
HERBERT  A.  STRONG. 

(1)  Malinger,  v.n. ;  (2)  malingering,  s.  and  adj.; 
(3)  malingerer,  s.  These  expressions  are  constantly 
used  by  soldiers.  Surely  they  come  to  us,  like  so 
many  of  our  military  terms,  through  the  medium 
of  the  French.  Section  18  of  the  Army  Act 
threatens  with  condign  punishment  any  soldier 
who  "  malingers,  or  feigns  or  produces  disease  or 
infirmity."  And  in  the  '  Manual  of  Military  Law ' 
(War  Office,  1894)  the  following  foot-note  is 
appended  to  the  above-quoted  section  (pp.  358-9) : 
"  Feigning.  This  term  means  not  merely  that  a  sol- 
dier reported  himself  sick  when  he  was  not  sick,  but  that 
be  reported  himself  sick  when  he  Icntw  that  he  was  not 
sick,  and  that  he  feigned  or  pretended  certain  symptoms 
which  the  medical  officer  was  satisfied  did  not  exist." 

"  Malingering  is  a  feigning  of  disease,  but  of  a  more 
serious  nature ;  implying  some  deceit,  such  as  the  pre- 
vious application  of  a  ligature,  or  of  the  taking  of  some, 


8th  8.  IX.  MAR.  28,  '96..1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


253 


drug,  or  some  otber  act  which,  though  it  did  not  actually 
produce  disease  or  retard  a  cure,  yet  produced  the 
appearance  of  the  disease  said  to  exist." 

This  distinction  has  been  scrupulously  observed 
by  the  Lancet;  but  in  the   barrack-room   such 


niceties  are  disregarded. 


GUALTERULUS. 


Sir  William  Aitken,  in  1882,  while  attempting 
no  explanation  of  the  word,  gave  the  comforting 
assurance  that  "  malingering,  as  a  type  of  decep- 
tion, is  markedly  disappearing  from  communities 
where  it  has  hitherto  been  supposed  to  prevail," 
owing  to  the  greater  facilities  now  in  existence 
for  finding  out  impositions  ('  Outlines  of  Medi- 
cine,' p.  23).  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

INSCRIBED  FONTS  (8th  S.  ix.  167).— Ntyov 
avofjLvjiJia,  K.T.A.,  is,  according  to  Ormerod's  'His- 
tory of  Cheshire,'  inscribed  on  the  font  in  Sand- 
bach  Church,  with  the  date  1667.  It  is  also  in 
the  church  at  Melton  Mowbray  (on  the  font  ?) ; 
and  on  the  phiale  or  fountain  at  St.  Sophia  in 
Constantinople  (Riley's  '  Mount  Athos,'  p.  51). 

GILBERT  H.  F.  VANE. 
The  Rectory,  Wem,  Salop. 

The  Greek  inscription  mentioned  by  MR. 
HOGHES  is  found  on  the  font  in  Knapton  Church, 
Norfolk.  H.  T.  GRIFFITH. 

Smallburgh,  Norfolk. 

I  do  not  know  whether  it  is  mentioned  at  any 
of  the  numerous  references,  but  it  may  be  useful 
to  ^  state    that    the  well-known    palindrome  was 
written  "  on  the  phiale  or  fountain  of  the  outer 
court  of  this  narthex  "  at  St.  Sophia  (Edinburgh 
Review,  April,  1865).     Thus  the  inscription  wouk 
seem  not  to  have  been  designed  for  a  baptisma 
font  when  first  composed.     The  late  Mr.  Gorham 
wag  not  living  in  those  days. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

In  addition  to  the  references  already  supplied, 
see  the  Guardian,  3, 10  June,  1891. 

W.  0.  B. 

OUR  LADY  OF  HATE  (8««  S.  ix.  8,  138).— MR. 
EDWARD  PEACOCK,  in  his  interesting  note  on  the 
above,  refers  to  cursing  wells.  In  Roberts's '  Gossip- 
ing Guide  to  Wales  '  (Hodder  &  Stoughton,  1885) 
mention  is  made  of  a  noted  spring  of  this  nature 
in  North  Wales.  Near  Llanelian,  we  there  learn, 
"  is  a  once  famous  well,  Ffynon  Elian,  which  seems  to 
have  been  every  whit  as  great  a  curse  as  ever  St.  Wini- 
fred was  a  blessing  to  Welsh  humanity.  In  days  gone  by 
we  have  ourselves  met  with  people  who  not  only  believed 
in  the  well,  but  also  believed  that  they  had  been  '  put 
into  it.'  The  process  was  a  simple  one.  If  you  had  a 
spite  against  a  neighbour,  all  you  had  to  do  was  to  go  to 
the  custodian  of  the  well,  pay  a  fee,  have  your  enemy's 
name  written  on  paper  (through  which  a  pin  was  stuck) 
and  thrown  into  the  well;  and  he  would  be 'cursed' 
until  he  managed  to  get  himself  out.  In  1818,  at  the 


Flintshire  Great  Sessions,  a  man  was  sent  to  gaol  for 
twelve  months  for  obtaining  money  under  false  pretences, 
having  taken  a  fee  to  '  pull  out  of  the  well '  a  poor  wretch 
who  thought  himself  in  its  accursed  waters.'' 


Glasgow. 


J.  M.  MACKINLAT,  F.S,A.Scot. 


Miss  PRIDEAUX,  ACTRESS  (8th  S.  ix.  85).— 
In  my  former  note  I  gave  the  names  of  the  two 
daughters  of  Brigadier-General  John  Prideaux  as 
Elizabeth  Constantia  and  Maria,  on  the  authority 
of  the  pedigree  in  Sir  John  Maclean's  '  History  of 
Trigg  Minor.'  I  find,  however,  that  in  the  pedi- 
gree contained  in  Col.  Vivian's  '  Visitations  of  the 
County  of  Devon,'  p.  623,  which  was  carefully 
revised  by  Mr.  C.  G.  Prideaux-Brune,  of  Place, 
they  are  called  Maria  Constantia  and  Georgina 
Frances  Anne.  Administration  to  the  effects  of 
the  former  was  granted  27  Feb.,  1793,  to  her 
brother,  Sir  John  Wilmot  Prideaux,  Bart.  (Act 
Book,  P.C.C.).  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

WORDSWORTH'S  'ECCLESIASTICAL  SONNETS' 
(8th  S.  ix.  89,  157). —The  kindness  of  MR. 
BUXTON  FORMAN  and  0.  C.  B.  —  for  which  I 
return  sincere  thanks— emboldens  me  to  ask  one 
more  question.  When  was  sonnet  xii.  ('  The 
Vandois')  added  to  the  series?  It  does  not  appear 
in  Warne's  edition. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

ORAMP  RINGS  (8th  S.  ix.  127).— There  was  a 
special  service  for  "Blessing  of  Oramp  Rings" 
used  by  Henry  VIII.,  and  William  Beckett,  F.S.A. 
(1684-1738),  says  it  appeared  by  divers  records 
he  had  seen  that  the  ceremonies  were  usually 
practised  by  our  kings  some  hundred  years  before 
Henry  VIII. 's  time.  Beckett  gives  "The  Office 
of  Consecrating  the  Cramp  Rings  "  in  a  letter  to  Sir 
Hans  Sloane,  on  '  The  Ancient  Method  made  use 
of  for  the  curing  Diseases  by  Charms,  Amulets, 
&c.,'1721.  JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

A  HOUSE  FOR  WEDDINGS  (8th  S.  ix.  164). — In 
Brand's  '  History  of  Newcastle '  (vol.  i.  p.  26),  is 
an  example  of  a  "  wedding  house,"  which  MR.  HALE 
may  add  to  his  collection  : — 

"  In  the  year  1456,  Roger  Thornton,  probably  the  son 
of  the  founder,  granted  to  the  mayor  and  community  of 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne  the  use  of  the  hall  and  kitchen 
belonging  to  this  hospital  [Thornton's  Hospital,  or 
Maison  Dieu]  to  the  following  purpose :  '  for  a  young 
couple,'  says  the  Milbank  MS.,  '  when  they  were  married 
:o  make  their  wedding  dinner  in,  and  receive  the  offer- 
ngs  and  gifts  of  their  friends :  for  at  that  time  houses 
were  not  large.' " 

To  this  paragraph  the  historian  attaches  a  foot- 
note, in  which  he  states  that  "  this  was  an  ancient 
custom,  used,  it  would  seem,  for  the  encouragement 
of  matrimony  ";  and  he  adds  that  "  the  learned 
author  of  the  '  Glossary '  to  Douglas's  '  Virgil,' 


254 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8*  s.  ix.  MAR.  28, 


werbo  '  Thig,"  tells  us  of  something  similar  to  this 
in  use  formerly  in  the  Highlands  and  North  of 
Scotland."  See  also  Brand's  'Popular  Antiquities,' 
•where  several  examples,  including  that  of  Braugh- 
ing,  are  given.  RICH.  WELFORD. 

There  is  a  large  and  stately  building  at  Hameln, 
that  is  known  as  the  Hocbzeitsbaus,  or  wedding 
•house.  It  was  erected  between  1610  and  1617: — 

"  Auf  dem  grossen  Saale  feierte  man  die  glanzenden 
Hochzeiten,  und  zwar  am  25  Mai  1721  zuletzt.  Der 
Magistrat  erkannte  namlich,  dass  die  Kosten  bcsser  zur 
ersten  hauslichen  Einrichtung  der  Verheiratbeten  ver- 
watit  werden  konnten,  und  untersagte  den  Aufwund."— 
Sprenger's  '  Gescbichte,'  s.  158. 

The  house  was  never  used  exclusively  for  marriage 
festivities.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

Morant,  writing  of  Great  Yeldham,  says  : — 

"  A  house,  near  the  church,  was  anciently  used  and 
appropriated  for  dressing  a  dinner  for  poor  folks,  when 
married ;  and  bad  all  utensils  and  furniture  convenient 
for  that  purpose.  It  bath  since  been  converted  into  a 
school."— '  History  of  Essex,"  vol.  ii.  p.  303. 

Slightly  abridged,  this  is  repeated  in  'Excursions 
through  the  County  of  Essex '  (1819),  Brayley  and 
Britten's  '  Beauties  of  England  and  Wales '  (1803). 
Wright's  '  Essex '  (1836),  &c. 

H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 

34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 

EMACIATED  FIGURES  (8th  S.  viii.  386,  464, 509  ; 
ix.  152). — For  some  observations,  worthy  of  the 
subject  and  the  place,  upon  Donne's  monument  in 
St.  Paul's,  see  the  lecture  on  '  Donne,'  in  that  most 
admirable  little  volume  '  Historical  Essays,'  by 
the  late  Bishop  Lightfoot. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

"FANTIOUB"  (8th  S.  viii.  326  ;  ix.  36,  90).— In 
East  Cornwall  this  word  appears  as  fantod.  "  To  get 
in  a  regular  fantod  "  has  long  been  the  description 
for  a  somewhat  hysterical  passion,  or  even  for  an 
extreme  and  querulous  fit  of  nervousness. 

DONHEVED. 

This  word  is  also  used  in  Dorset,  in  a  slightly 
different  sense  from  that  in  which  your  corre- 
spondent has  heard  it  in  Kent.  Amongst  the 
Dorset  peasantry  it  is  used  to  signify  a  person  in  a 
great  hurry;  e.  g.,  "  How  you  be  in  a  vanteag  !" 

J.  S.  UDAL. 
Fiji. 

PERCY  BYSSHE  SHELLEY  AND  THE  SIDNEYS  (8th 
S.  viii.  505  ;  ix.  37).— The  Recorder  of  Chicheater, 
ob.  1775,  was  probably  identical  with  Thomas 
Steele,  son  of  Edward  Steele,  of  Billinghurst,  co. 
Sussex,  gent.  He  matriculated  from  Trinity 
College,  Oxford,  10  Oct.,  1738,  then  aged  sixteen, 
and  was  called  to  the  Bar  at  the  Inner  Temple  in 
1743.  (Foster's  '  Alumni  Oxonienses,'  1715-1886, 
yol.  iv.  p.  1347.)  Robert  Steele  was  acting  as 


Recorder    of   Chichester    at    Michaelmas,   1803. 
(Alex.  Hay,  '  History  of  Chichester,'  1804,  p.  576.) 
DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

SUPPOSED  PORTRAIT  OF  FIRST  EARL  OF  NOT- 
TINGHAM (8th  S.  ix.  2,  113).— The  late  Eight  Hon. 
Viscount  Eversley  had  a  good  portrait  of  Lord 
Keeper  Finch,  afterwards  Lord  Chancellor  and  first 
Earl  of  Nottingham.  This  picture  is  probably  now 
in  the  possession  of  his  son-in-law,  Sir  Henry 
Mildmay,  Bart.,  of  Dagmersfield  Park,  co.  Hants. 

S.  H. 

C^ESARIANUS  (8th  S.  ix.  87). — He  is  thus  briefly 
described  in  the  '  Univ.  Diet,  of  Biog.  and  Myth.,' 
"an  architect,  born  at  Milan,  translated  into 
Italian  Vitruvius's  work  on  architecture,  with  a 
commentary  (1521),  died  in  1542."  Is  this  the 
man  referred  to  by  EKLEK  ?  A.  C.  W. 

The  following  note  is  to  be  found  in  a  '  Diction- 
ary of  Biography '  published  by  Lippincott : 
"  Csesarianus,  an  architect,  born  at  Milan,  trans- 
lated into  Italian  Yitruviua's  work  on  architecture, 
with  a  commentary  (1521),  died  in  1542." 

KICHARD  LAWSON. 

Urmston. 

Didot,  in  the  '  Nouvelle  Biographie  Universelle,' 
mentions  Cseaarianus  (Ceaare),  an  Italian  archi- 
tect, who  died  1542. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

"  BRUCOLAQUES  "  (8th  S.  ix.  9,  55).— There  are 
equivalent  forms  in  Russ.  The  dictionary  of  the 
language  now  being  published  by  the  Russian 
Academy  of  Sciences  gives  volkodldk  and  volkolAk 
(with  a  note  that  the  Servian  word  dlaka  =  horse- 
hair or  cowshair),  primary  meaning  wemvolf  (in 
Russ  volk=vtolf),  afterwards  applied  to  those 
appearing  in  any  other  shape  than  their  own,  e.g., 
as  dogs,  cats,  and  even  as  bugbears,  bushes,  tree- 
stumps  ;  secondary  sense,  vampire.  An  instance  of 
a  more  vitiated  form,  vurdaldk,  is  quoted  as 
occurring  in  Pushkin.  I  am  told  that  wolf  is  in 
Sanskrit  viika,  which  seems  near  to  liruco.  It  is 
curious  that  the  Wise  Men  of  the  East  are,  in 
Russ,  volkhvy.  May  not  this  name,  applied  to 
magicians  in  general,  have  given  rise  to  the  whole 
fable  of  werwolfs,  in  the  same  way  as  Prof.  Max 
Muller,  in  his  '  Science  of  Language,'  explains  the 
fable  of  the  barnacle  geese  to  have  arisen  ? 

Some  of  your  readers  might  like  to  have  by 
them  the  following  Russian  receipt  or  directions 
for  becoming  a  brucolaque,  which  I  extract  from 
Dahl's  'Explanatory  Dictionary  of  the  Living 
Language  of  Great  Russia  '*  (second  ed.,  St.  Peters- 
burg, 1880,  vol.  i.  p.  237,  s.v.  "  Volk")  :— 

"  Seek  out  in  the  forest  the  smooth  stump  of  a  tree, 
and  with  muttered  spells  (see  a  specimen  below)  stick  a 


*  Dahl  mentions  a  provincial  south-west  of  Russian 
form,  vovhtlqka.. 


8th  8.  IX.  MAR.  28, '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


255 


knife  upright  in  it,  then  turn  a  somersault  over  it,  anc 
the  transformation  will  take  place.  After  racing  about 
in  the  shape  of  a  wolf,  return  to  the  opposite  part  of  the 
stump,  and  turn  a  somersault  back  again,  when  you  wil 
resume  your  proper  form,  unless,  indeed,  any  one  should 
meanwhile  have  removed  the  knife,  in  which  case  you 
will  remain  a  wolf  for  ever." 

The  latter  proviso  may  deter  many  from  making 
the  experiment. 

The  following  I  cull  from  '  Traditions  [or  rather 
Folk-lore]  of  the  Russian  People,'  by  I.  Sakharoff, 
St.  Petersburg,  1841,  vol.  i.  (p.  28  of  the  section 
"  Russian  Black  Art,"  word  for  word  translation) : 

"  Werwolf's  Spell. — On  Ocean  sea,  on  Buyan's  isle,  on 
smooth  glade  shines  the  moon,  on  aspen-tree  stump,  o'er 
green  forest,  o'er  broad  dale.  Round  about  the  stump 
goes  furry  wolf,  ready  to  his  teeth  are  all  horned  cattle  ; 
but  into  the  forest  the  wolf  enters  not.  into  the  dale  the 
wolf  strays  not.  Moon,  Moon,  Golden  -  Horns  !  melt 
thou  bullets,  blunt  thou  knives,  shiver  thou  bludgeons, 
shed  thou  terror  on  wild-beast,  man,  and  reptiles,  that 
they  attack  not  grey  wolf,  that  they  strip  not  off  his 
warm  hide.  My  spell  is  strong — stronger  than  sleep  or 
than  hero's  might." 

Is  the  old  Greek  phrase  XVKOV  ISeiv  (to  see  the 
wolf,  to  be  struck  dumb  with  terror)  to  be  ex- 
plained by  this  superstition  ?  H.  E.  MORGAN. 

St.  Petersburg. 

I  am  much  obliged  to  your  correspondents  who 
have  replied  to  my  query  at  the  first  reference.  I 
have  just  received  the  following  from  a  kindly 
American  correspondent : — 

" Brucolaque,  s.m.  Ghost;  dead  body  of  an  excom- 
municated person."— Collot's  '  Fr.and  Eng.  Diet.'  Phila- 
delphia, 1856. 

'•  Brucolaque,  s.m.  (croyancea  populaires).  II  se  dit 
chez  lea  Grecs  modernes,  des  spectres  et  des  vampires." 
— '  Diet  de  1'Acad.  Prar,9.,'  1866. 

"  Broucolaque.  (Quelques  una  6crivent  bruoolaque). 
Nona  sous  lequel  les  Grecs  modernes  d6signent  les  vam- 
pires ou  spectres  d'excommunies.  '  II  n'e'tait  question 
en  ce  bienheureux  temps  quo  de  goules,  de  vampires, 
de  brucolaques,  d'aspioles,  de  squelettes,  de  gibets  '  (Th. 
Gautier)." — '  Dictionnaire  Universel,'  Larousse. 

"  Les  Grecs  sont  persuader  que  les  excoramunie's  ne 
peuvent  se  putrefier  dans  leur  tombeau.  qu'ils  appa- 
raissent  la  nuit  comme  le  jour,  et  que  leur  rencontre  est 
tres  dangereuse.  Un  voyageur  du  xvieme  siecle  affirme 
que  dans  1'isle  de  Ohio  les  habitants  ne  repondent  que 
lorsqu'on  les  appelle  deux  fois,  persuades  que  les  brouco- 
laques  ne  peuvent  les  appeller  qu'une  seule  fois.  Quand 
un  broucolaque  appelle  une  personne  vivante,  et  que 
celle-ci  repond,  le  broucolaque  disparait,  mais  celui  qui 
a  repondu  meurt  au  bout  de  quelques  jours.  II  n'est 
qu'un  moyen  de  se  garantir  de  1'influence  funeste  des 
broucolaque.-,  c'est  de  les  deterrer,  et  de  les  bruler  apros 
avoir  recite  sur  eux  des  prieres  :  le  corps  ainsi  reduit  en 
cendres  ne  reparalt  plus  jamais." — '  Diet.  Univ.,'  Larousse, 
art.  "  Broucolaque." 

It  is  strange  that  Theophile  Gautier  should 
include  aspioles  in  the  same  list  with  "  goules, 
vampires,  brucolaques,  squelettes,  gibets."  Aspiole, 
in  the  Supplement  to  M.  Gasc's  larger  '  Dic- 
tionary,' 1889,  is  defined  as  "fairy,  sylph,  elf." 
Surely  Titania  and  her  dainty  train  of  elves  would 


not  have  felt  themselves  at  home  with  such  fearful 
wild-fowl  as  ghouls,  vampires,  &c. 

It  would  seem,  judging  from  the  second  quota- 
tion from  Larousse,  as  though  cremation  would  be 
an  infallible  remedy  against  a  visit  from  a  bruco- 
laque  !  Would  not  the  Northern  Farmer  have 
been  equal  to  the  task  of  dealing  with  a  brucolaque 
as  he  dealt  with  the  "  boggle  "  of  Thurnaby  waste  1 
I  stubbed  'um  oop  wi'  the  lot,  an'  raaved  an'  rembled 
'um  out. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

Ropley,  Hants. 

If  brucolaque  means  vampire — as  undoubtedly  ib 
does — it  has  not  the  same  meaning  as  were-wolf. 
A  vampire  is  an  animated  corpse.  A  were-wolf  is 
a  man  transformed  to  a  wolf.  E.  YARDLEY. 

POEM  WANTED  (8th  S.  ix.  149).— In  reply  to 
E.  M.,  the  lines  are  American,  being  apparently 
taken  from  the  '  Pearl,'  an  American  annual,  1833, 
and  run  thus  : — 

I  mean  to  be  a  President, 

And  rule  each  rising  State, 

And  hold  my  levees  once  a  week 

For  all  the  gay  and  great. 

I  '11  be  a  King  except  the  crown, 

For  that  they  won't  allow, 

And  I  '11  find  out  what  the  tariff  i?r 

That  puzzles  me  so  now. 

G.  A.  BROWNE. 
Montcalm,  Dagmar  Road,  Camberwell. 

"ALLER"  (8th  S.  ix.  147).— THE  EDITOR  OF 
THE  'ENGLISH  DIALECT  DICTIONARY'  tells  us 
this  word  means  a  bad  boil,  a  carbuncle,  or  a 
whitlow,  in  Devonshire.  I  have,  at  one  time  or 
another,  had  a  painful  experience  of  all  three  of 
these  disagreeable  gatherings,  but  never  heard  the 
word  in  question  used  in  reference  to  any  of  them. 
Mrs.  Hewett,  in  'Peasant  Speech  of  Devon' 
(1892),  does  not  quote  the  word,  nor  allern-batch, 
which  the  correspondent  in  question  says  also 
means  a  boil.  A  common  enough  word  here- 
abouts for  the  latter  is  a  blackhead.  Mrs.  Hewett 
illustrates  its  use  by  the  following  : — 

'•' '  Whot  's  tha  matter  wi'  yer  ole  man  now  than,  Mrs. 
Ash1?'  'Aw,  nortmuch,  unly'e'th  agot  a  black-head  'pon 
'is  leg,  an'  that  maketh  'en  cruel  tayjus.'  " 

Alter  occurs  in  our  topographical  nomenclature, 
and  is  considered  of  Saxon  derivation.  For 
instance,  there  is  Alter,  near  Abbot  Kerswell,  the 
pleasant  spot  where  the  Aller  Vale  Potteries  are 
situated;  and  there  is  an  old  farm  called  Aller, 
near  Keutisbeare,  in  this  county. 

HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

The  following  advertisement  appears  in  the 
Salisbury  and  Winchester  Journal  for  December, 
1801  :  — 

"  Whereas  Loveamina  Sutton,  Wife  of  Samuel  Sutton, 
of  Landsend,  near  Chippenham,  Wilts,  did,  on  the  4th  of 


256 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«>  S.  IX.  MAR,  28,  '£ 


June  last,  leave  the  House  of  her  Husband  without  any 
reason  or  provocation.  This  is  to  give  Notice  that  the 
aaid  Samuel  Button  will  not  be  accountable  for  any  debts 
she  may  contract  since  she  has  absconded,  and  whoever 
entertains  her  will  be  prosecuted  as  the  law  directs. 
She  is  a  middle-size  woman,  about  thirty-two  years  of 
a?e,  fair  complexion,  and  dark  brown  hair.  She  lias  the 
mark  of  an  alder  on  her  throat,  is  a  cook  by  profession, 
and  goes  by  the  name  of  Molly." 

Now  although  there  is  a  difference  of  one  letter 
in  aller  and  alder,  I  have  no  doubt  but  they  have 
the  same  derivation,  and  I  believe  I  have  heard 
the  latter  word  used  (when  speaking  of  a  boil)  in 
Wiltshire  of  late  years.  THOS.  HENRY  BAKER. 

Doubtless  the  true  "etymology  is  unknown"; 
but  Holloway,  in  the  'Dictionary  of  Provincialisms,' 
makes  a  guess:  " Aller n- Batch  (Ellarn.  Sax. 
Elder.  Bosse.  Fr.  Botch)." 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

SPIDER  FOLK-LORE  (8th  S.  ix.  7,  195).— We 
have  no  means  of  judging  whether  SIR  HERBERT 
MAXWELL'S  knowledge  of  Scottish  history  does  or 
does  not  exceed  his  knowledge  of  that  which  is 
recorded  in  Holy  Scripture ;  but  it  is  plain  that 
he  has  not  confined  his  reading  to  the  limits  of 
either : — 

"Saul  came  upon  his  enemy  in  a  narrow  valley;  he 
was  mounted,  and  he  pursued  David,  who  was  on  foot. 
David  fled  as  fast  as  he  could  run,  and  managed  to  reach 
a  cave  a  few  momenta  before  Saul  could  reach  it.  Then 
Ood  sent  a  spider,  which  spun  a  web  over  the  mouth  of 
the  cave ;  and  Saul  saw  it  and  passed  on,  saying,  '  Cer- 
tainly David  cannot  have  entered  in  there,  or  the  web 
would  be  torn.1" — 'Legends  of  Old  Testament  Cha- 
racters,' vol.  ii.  p.  157. 

One  wonders  what  Sherlock  Holmes  would  have 
done  had  he  been  in  Saul's  saddle. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

I  never  quoted  the  story  of  David  and  the 
spider's  web  as  part  of  Scripture  history,  but  as  a 
myth  current  in  connexion  with  the  popular  belief 
in  David.  Unfortunately  I  am  unable  to  refer 
Q.  V.  to  any  authority.  Somewhere  I  have  read 
or  heard  the  story,  for  most  certainly  I  am  not 
rich  enough  in  imagination  to  have  invented  it. 
I  shall  be  grateful  to  any  one  who  will  direct  me 
to  its  origin.  HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

PORTRAIT  OF  MARY,  QUEEN  OF  SCOTS  (8th 
S.  ix.  207).  —  In  an  exhibition  of  antiquities, 
works  of  art,  and  historical  relics  at  Edinburgh  in 
1856  there  was  an  engraved  facsimile  portrait  oi 
Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  part  of  the  collection  ol 
contemporary  portraits  at  Castle  Howard,  attri- 
buted to  Janet.  Three-quarters  to  the  left ; 
height  13  in.,  width  9  in.  "  Engraved  by  Thomas 
Ryder  from  a  drawing  by  Janet  in  the  collection 
of  the  Eight  Hon.  the  Earl  of  Carlisle."  Pub- 
lished by  Colnaghi  in  1821.  Prince  Ltibanoii 
('Portraits  de  Marie  Stuart,'  p.  151)  supposes  this 


to  have  been  a  sketch  for  the  portrait  by  Janet 
sent  to  Mary  of  Guise,  about  1555,  in  Edinburgh. 
At  that  period  Mary  was  only  thirteen  years  of 
age.  The  portrait  appears  to  be  of  an  older 
person.  This  interesting  portrait  of  Mary  in  early 
ife  represents  her  in  a  small  close-fitting  cap,  her 
.ight-brown  hair  turned  back  and  enclosed  within 
it,  a  small  frill  round  the  throat,  close-fitting  dress 
with  a  long  taper  waist,  sleeves  puffed.  She  wears 
earrings  and  a  small  necklace,  also  a  string  of  beads 
iooped  up  to  the  front  of  her  dress,  with  a  large 
pear-shaped  pearl  in  the  middle  on  her  bosom. 

The  foregoing  is  taken  from  the  Catalogue  pub- 
lished by  Constable  &  Co.  in  1859,  in  which  there 
is  a  large  amount  of  information  respecting  the 
various  portraits  of  the  unfortunate  queen. 

G.  H.  THOMPSON. 

AInwick. 

AN  OLD  SEA-BATTLE  ENGRAVING  (8th  S.  ix. 
187). — The  events  depicted  are  narrated  in  Camp- 
bell's '  Lives  of  the  Admirals,'  vol.  i.  p.  554  : — 

"  Nothing  of  consequence  occurs  in  regard  to  naval 
affairs  till  the  year  1639,  when  the  Spaniards  fitted  out 
a  powerful  fleet,  consisting  of  sixty-seven  sail  of  large 
ships,  manned  with  25,000  seamen,  and  having  on  board 
12,000  land  forces,  designed  for  the  relief  of  Flanders. 
The  Dutch  had  two  or  three  squadrons  at  sea ;  the 
Spanish  fleet,  coming  up  the  Channel,  was  met  in  the 
streights  [sic]  by  one  of  them,  consisting  of  seventeen 
sail,  under  the  command  of  Martin,  the  son  of  Herbert 
Van  Tromp,  who,  notwithstanding  the  enemy's  great 
superiority,  attacked  them ;  but  finding  himself  too  weak, 
was  obliged  to  sheer  off  towards  Dunkirk,  where,  being 
joined  by  the  other  squadron?,  he  so  roughly  handled 
the  Spanish  fleet,  under  the  command  of  Don  Antonio 
de  Oquendo,  that  be  at  last  forced  them  on  the  English 
coast  near  Dover." 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

Would  not  this  be  a  representation  of  the  battle 
fought  in  Dover  Straits  between  the  Dutch  ad- 
miral Van  Tromp  and  Admiral  Blake  on  28  No- 
vember, 1652,  when  eighty  Dutch  vessels  were 
engaged  with  forty  English  ? 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Eoad. 

CANALETTO  IN  ENGLAND  (8th  S.  viii.  407 ;  ix. 
15,  133). — Some  years  ago  I  saw  hanging  on  the 
walls  of  the  War  Office  in  Pall  Mall  a  large  oil 
painting  by  Canaletto.  C.  MASON. 

Villa  Byron,  Monte  Carlo. 

CHARLES  CAVENDISH  GREVILLE  (8th  S.  ix.  208). 
— The  late  Charles  Cavendish  Fulke  Greville  was 
never  married.  For  some  years  before  his  death 
he  lived  in  Lord  Granville's  house  in  Brnton 
Street.  G.  P. 

TRUE  DATE  OF  THE  FIRST  EASTER  (8th  S.  viii. 
465;  ix.  135,  175). — By  independent  calculations 
Wurra  and  Oudemans  have  shown  that  there  was  a 
new  moon  on  Wednesday,  22  March,  A.D.  30,  at 


8*8.  IX.  MAH.  28/96.]  NOTES  AND    QUERIES. 


257 


about  8  o'clock  in  the  evening,  0.  E.  Caapari  ha 
also  satisfactorily  shown  that  the  moon  was  no 
visible  till  Friday  evening  about  sunset.  Therefore 
the  first  day  of  the  moon  was  from  Friday  evening 
24  March,  to  Saturday  evening  the  25th.  Henc 
the  fourteenth  day  of  the  moon  was  from  Thnrsda; 
evening,  6  April,  to  Friday  evening,  7  April,  and 
the  fifteenth  of  the  moon  was  from  Friday  evening 
to  Saturday  evening,  8  April.  The  last  supper 
took  place  on  Thursday  evening,  6  April,  th( 
Crucifixion  on  Friday  afternoon  (which  was  stil 
the  fourteenth  day  of  the  moon)  and  the  pasch  on 
Friday  evening,  the  beginning  of  the  fifteenth. 
As  the  pasch  thus  fell  on  the  Sabbath  this  was 
specially  a  great  day  (John  xix.  31).  The 
apostles  evidently  did  not  eat  a  paschal  lamb  this 
year  and  regarded  the  Last  Supper  as  their  pasch 
The  Pharisees  were  fully  justified  in  refusing  to 
enter  the  Praetorium  on  Friday,  as  their  pasch  was 
due  that  evening.  The  first  day  of  unleavened 
bread  began  on  Friday  evening  according  to  the 
Mosaic  law,  but  in  the  time  of  Christ  another  day 
had  been  added,  in  order  to  "  hedge  in  "  the  law 
(see  Mishna,  Treatise  '  Pesachim '). '  This  extra 
day  is  called  the  first  day  of  unleavened  bread  in 
the  Gospels.  It  commenced  at  sunset  on  the 
Thursday,  and  for  ritualistic  purposes  at  10  o'clock, 
or,  according  to  some,  at  11. 

Clement  of  Alexandria  tells  us  that  some  writers 
asserted  that  the  Crucifixion  occurred  on  the  25th 
of  Pbarmnthi,  the  eighth  Egyptian  month,  that  is 
on  (7X30+25)  the  235th  day  of  the  Egyptian 
year.  But  Thoth  1,  in  the  year  B.C.  29,  fell  on 
16  Aug.,  and  234  days  after  16  Aug.  brings  us  to 
7  April,  the  same  day  as  above.  W.  A.  B. 

'  THE  SCHOOL  FOR  SCANDAL  '  (8th  S.  ix.  207).— 
C.  S.  B.  asks,  "  Who  are  the  Granby  and  Devon 
mentioned  in  Sheridan's  'Portrait,'  addressed  to 
Mrs.  Crewe,  which  accompanied  this  play  "  ? 

The  lines  in  which  these  names  occur  are  the 
following  : — 

On  Granby'a  cheek  might  bid  new  glories  rise, 
Or  point  a  purer  beam  from  Devon's  eyee. 

No  doubt  the  allusions  are  to  Mary  Isabella) 
Marchioness  of  Granby,  and  Georgina,  Duchess  of 
Devonshire,  two  ladies  at  that  time  celebrated  for 
their  beauty. 

This  Marchioness  of  Granby,  a  daughter  of  the 
fourth  Duke  of  Beaufort,  became  the  wife  of 
Charles,  Marquis  of  Granby,  in  1775,  two  years 
before  the  '  School  for  Scandal,'  with  the  accom- 
panying '  Portrait,'  was  published.  Her  husband, 
the  son  of  that  popular  Marquis  of  Granby  after 
whom  many  public-houses  still  existing  were  named, 
succeeded  his  grandfather  in  1779  as  fourth  Duke 
of  Rutland. 

Mention  is  made  in  Madame  d'Arblay's  '  Diary,' 
under  date  1781,  of  this  Marchioness  of  Granby 
and  this  Duchess  of  Devonshire. 


"  Among  other  folks,"  she  writes,  "  we,"  i. «.,  a 
Mr.  Crutchley  and  herself,  "  discussed  the  two 
rival  duchesses,  Rutland"  (for  the  Marchioness 
was  now  Duchess  of  Rutland)  "  and  Devonshire. 
1  The  former,'  he  said,  '  must,  he  fancied,  be  very 
weak  and  silly,  as  he  knew  that  she  endured  being 
admired  to  her  face,  and  complimented  perpetually, 
both  upon  her  beauty  and  her  dress.' "  Mr.  Crutch- 
ley  seems  to  have  had  a  better  opinion  of  the  latter, 
for  be  says  later  on,  "  The  Duchess  of  Devonshire 
has,  I  fancy,  better  parts." 

Georgina,  a  daughter  of  the  first  Earl  Spencer, 
was  married  to  the  fifth  Duke  of  Devonshire  in 
1774.  She  is  commonly  spoken  of  as  "  the  beauti- 
ful Duchess  of  Devonshire."  Especially  was  she 
remarkable  for  the  beauty  of  her  eyes.  Sheridan 
alludes  to  them,  we  see,  in  the  verse  above.  Their 
uncommon  brilliancy  so  affected  the  mind  of  a 
dustman  on  a  certain  occasion,  that  he  cried  out, 
"  Lord  love  you,  my  lady,  let  me  light  my  pipe  at 
your  eyes."  The  duchess  was  wont  to  say  in  after 
life  that  amongst  all  the  compliments  she  had  ever 
received  this  compliment  of  the  dustman's  was  the 
highest. 

It  was  this  Duchess  of  Devonshire  of  whom  it  is 
recorded  that  in  order  to  obtain  a  vote  for  Charles 
James  Fox  at  the  Westminster  election  of  1784, 
she  kissed  a  butcher,  who  had  promised  her  his 
vote  on  that  sole  condition,  though,  no  doubt, 
without  the  least  expectation  that  she  would  com* 
ply  with  it. 

The  name  "  Devon "  in  Sheridan's  line  is,  per- 
haps, a  little  misleading.  At  the  present  time 
there  are  two  peerages  drawing  their  designations 
from  the  county  of  Devon,  the  earldom  of  Devon 
and  the  dukedom  of  Devonshire.  But  at  the  date 
of  the  composition  of  the  '  Portrait '  the  earldom 
of  Devon,  which  was  thought  to  have  become  ex- 
tinct, had  lain  dormant  for  about  two  hundred  years 
(it  was  revived  in  1831),  and  the  title  of  "  Devon," 
though  not  correctly  applicable  to  a  Duchess  of 
Devonshire,  could  not  have  been  misunderstood, 
while  the  word  "Devonshire"  would  not  have 
suited  the  verses ;  poetic  licence,  in  fact,  might 
well  be  supposed  at  that  time  to  have  justified  the 
use  of  the  word  "Devon"  in  place  of  "Devon- 
shire." 

C.  S.  B.  asks  a  second  question,  "  Who  wrote 
;he  music  for  the  song  in  Act  III.  sc.  iii.  of  the 
'School  for  Scandal'?" — the  song, that  is, beginning 
with  the  words,  "  Here 's  to  the  maiden  of  bashful 
fifteen." 

I  do  not  know  that  this  can  be  answered.     It  is 

'  dance-music "  of  the  seventeenth  century,  and 

was  probably  composed  a  hundred  years  before  the 

ong  was  written.     Chappell,  in  New  Bond  Street, 

s  the  publisher  of  the  music,  but  it  is  published 

without  the  name  of  the  composer. 

C.  W.  CABS. 
United  University  Club,  Pall  Mall  East,  S.W. 


258 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,         [8*  s.  ix.  MAR.  as, 


COL.  STUART  (8th  S.  ii.  68,  170).—  I  have  just 
read  MR.  FLOYD'S  careful  note  on  Col.  Stuart.  It 
is  the  fullest  account  I  have  seen,  and  I  would  at 
once  accept  it  as  accurate  were  I  not  under  the 
impression  that  MR.  FLOYD  may  have  confounded 
two  men  of  the  same  name.  Stewart  of  Gartb, 
in  his  '  History  of  the  Highland  Kegiments,'  vol.  ii. 
p,  173,  says  there  were  two  officers  of  the  same 
name  serving  in  India  in  1782-3,  viz.,  Major- 
General  James  Stuart  (of  Torrance),  and  Col.  James 
Stuart  (of  Blairhall).  The  former,  as  I  understand, 
was  brother  of  Andrew  Stuart,  the  author  of  the 
celebrated  '  Letters  to  Lord  Mansfield  '  and  the 
captor  of  Lord  Pigot  in  1776,  also  commander-in- 
chief  on  Sir  Eyre  Coote's  death,  when  he  was 
arrested  by  Lord  Macartney  and  sent  home  in 
1783.  He  was  likewise  the  fire-eating  general 
who,  while  still  unable  to  stand  without  support, 
in  consequence  of  his  old  wounds,  endeavoured  to 
kill  Lord  Macartney  in  the  duel  in  June,  1786. 
General  Stuart  had  his  leg  carried  away  by  a  can- 
non shot  on  the  bloody  field  of  Perambaucum  on 
27  Aug.,  1781,  and  I  imagine  never  went  back  to 
India.  The  younger  James  Stuart  (of  Blairhall] 
appears  to  have  been  major  in  the  Seaforth  High- 
landers in  1781,  when  the  regiment  was  sent  to 
India,  and  arrived  there  early  in  1782.  MR. 
FLOYD'S  account,  from  this  point,  agrees  with  old 
Garth's  narrative  of  the  transactions  in  India  ol 
the  Highland  regiments.  DAVID  DOUGLAS. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (8th  S.  viii 
409,  518).— 

Misericordia  Domini  inter  pontem  et  fontem. 

Since  my  reply  I  have  looked  in  St.  Augustine  for 
Some  connexion  of  the  words  "misericordia"  anc 
"  pons."  I  have  been  able  to  meet  with  the  following 
which  occur,  but  which  offer  no  explanation  of  thi 
pbraee  •which  gives  point  to  the  epitaph.  In  the  'Com 
Jnentary  on  the  Psalms,'  PB.  xciii.,  Hebr.  xciv.,  prop 
init,,  there  Is  :  "  Quomodo  autem  tu,  quando  faciebas 
ideo  vixisti  ut  ppstea  non  faceres?  noli  quia  tu  transisti 
velle  misericordiae  Dei  pontem  subvertere.  Nescis  illu< 
multos  transituros,  quo  et  tu  traneisti?"  Also,  in  a 
similar  passage  :  "  An  forte  volebas,  ut  Deus  usque  ad  te 
patiens  esset,  quousque  tu  pervenires  ad  justitiam  ?  Qui 
Deus  extendit  pontem  misericordiae  suae,  ut  tu  transir 
posses;  hoc  vis  ut  jam  subducat  ne  alius  transeat?' 
('  Lib.  Quinquagint.  Homm.,'  Horn.  vi.  torn.  x.  col.  421 
C.  D.,  Basil.,  1569.  Cf.  torn.  v.  Ben.).  In  both  thes 
places  "  pons  "  occurs  as  a  metaphorical  enlargement  o 
the  term  "  misericordia,"  not  as  the  expression  of 
starting-point  for  a  momentary  interval  of  time. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

The  Poetry  of  Robert  Burns.    Edited  by  William  Erne 
Henley  and  Thomas  F.  Henderson.    Vol.  I.    (Edin 
burgh,  Jack.) 

THE  appearance  of  the  promised  "Centenary  Burns 
has  been  for  a  few  weeks  postponed.  As  the  entire  wor 
will  presumably  be  given  to  the  world  during  the  cours 
of  the  present  year,  the  centenary  of  Burne's  deatl 


ie  tribute  to  the  poet  is  timely  as  well  as  adequate, 
ew,  indeed,  Will  be  those  who,  seeing  the  result  obtained, 
ill  be  disposed  to  grumble  at  a  delay  productive  of  so 
atisfactory  results.  So  many  and  so  great  are  the 
langes  that  each  decade  brings  with  it,  and  so  rapid  is 
ur  progress  in  all  that  regards  the  production  of  the 
ook,  that  finality  in  respect  to  editions  is  no  more  to  be 
reclaimed  than  it  is  in  regard  to  things  in  which  change 
more  readily  perceptible.  To  the  present  generation, 
owever,  this  latest,  handsomest,  and  most  trustworthy 
dition  of  Burns  will  suffice.  In  answer  to  inquiries  in 
N.  &  Q.'  and  elsewhere,  new  material,  including  even 
ome  recovered  poems,  has  come  in.  Knowledge,  mean- 
vhile,  concerning  the  life  and  surroundings  of  Burns, 
as  steadily  advanced,  and  the  labours  of  successful 
ommentatora  have  accumulated  information  concerning 
hose  with  whom  Burns  was  thrown  into  intimate  asso- 
iation  as  ample  as  the  greediest  appetite  can  desire, 
n  the  notes  to  the  various  poems  the  information  thus 
btained  is  incorporated,  the  text  itself  is  unaccompanied 
iy  comment,  except  a  current  marginal  glossary,  which, 
o  Southrons  at  least,  is  indispensable. 

The  arrangement  of  the  poems  being  according  to  the 
date  of  publication,  the  first  volume  includes  the  con- 
ents  of  the  first  Kilmarnock  edition  of  1786,  the  first 
Edinburgh  edition  of  1787,  the  edition  announced  as  the 
lecond,  but  really  the  third,  in  two  volumes,  Edinburgh, 
L793,  reissued,  with  slight  change,  in  1794.  These,  all 
,he  editions  published  in  Scotland  during  the  lifetime  of 
,he  poet,  comprise  the  majority  of  the  poems  by  which 
Burns  has  been  best  known  to  English  readers.  For  the 
purpose  of  the  new  edition  the  text  of  these  has  been 
collated,  attention  having  been  paid  to  the  manuscripts, 
most  of  them,  happily,  preserved.  Possessors  of  the 
irst  edition  of  Burns,  now  one  of  the  costliest  works  in 
;he  language,  are  necessarily  few.  Our  only  chance  of 
estimating  the  nature  of  the  revision  exercised  by  Messrs. 
Henley  and  Henderson  is  derived  from  one  of  the  two 
variants  of  the  first  Edinburgh  edition,  which  students 
and  collectors  will  recognize  when  we  call  it  "  the  stink- 
ing "  edition.  The  changes  are  mostly  orthographical. 
In  '  Death  and  Dr.  Hornbook,'  which  stands  first  among 
the  additions  to  the  Kilmarnock  edition,  we  find  for 

Ev'n  Ministers  they  hae  been  kenn'd, 
In  holy  rapture, 

Great  lies  and  nonsense  baith  to  vend, 

And  nail't  wi'  Scripture 
substituted — 

Ev'n  ministers  they  hae  been  kend, 
In  holy  rapture, 

A  rousing  whid*  at  times  to  vend, 

And  nail't  wi'  Scripture. 

These  lines  are  fairly  typical  of  change  where  change  is 
most  pronounced  or  evident.  The  notes  on  the  chorus 
to  "  Again  rejoicing  Nature  sees,"  which  originally 
appeared  at  the  foot  of  the  page,  are,  in  pursuit  of  the 
system  now  adopted,  carried  to  the  end  of  the  volume, 
and  the  explanation  given  by  Burns,  that  the  "  chorus  is 
part  of  a  song  composed  by  a  gentleman  in  Edinburgh, 
a  particular  friend  of  the  Author's,"  scarcely  finds 
acceptance  with  the  latest  editors,  who  suggest  that  the 
song  was  in  all  likelihood  "  composed  after  the  rupture 
with  Jean  Armour,  and  the  chorus  added  in  Edinburgh 
by  Burns  himself." 

It  is  too  late  now  to  say  anything  upon  the  genius  of 
Burns  or  his  claim  to  a  recognition  never  denied  him. 
It  is  possible  and  not  difficult  to  maintain  that  the  poems 
contained  in  the  three  volumes  the  contents  of  which  are 
now  reprinted  constitute  the  most  inspired  contribution 

*  Fib. 


.  IX.  MAB.  28,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


259 


to  poetry  that  the  eighteenth  century  could  boast.  Con- 
temporary English  poetry,  with  the  exception  of  Blake's 
then  scarcely  recognized  '  Songs  of  Innocence  and 
Experience,'  serves  only  as  a  foil  to  this  marvellous  out- 
burst. The  notes  of  the  editors  lead  off  with  the  biblio- 
graphical portion,  which  is  short  but  adequate.  In  the 
others  full  explanations  of  facts  and  characters  are  given, 
with  references  to  the  commonplace-books.  The  '  Ad- 
dress to  the  Deil '  is  reproduced,  in  reduced  facsimile, 
from  the  MS.  in  the  possession  of  the  Irvine  Burns  Club, 
as  is  that  '  To  Edinburgh  '  from  the  MS.  given  to  Lady 
Don,  now  in  the  University  Library,  Edinburgh.  In 
addition  to  these  we  have  in  the  present  volume  three 
portraits— one  serving  as  frontispiece,  a  beautiful  plate 
from  the  crayon  drawing,  by  Archibald  Constable,  in 
the  possession  of  Sir  Theodore  Martin ;  a  second  from 
the  full-length,  by  Alexander  Nasmyth,  in  the  National 
Gallery  of  Scotland ;  and  a  third  from  a  picture,  also  by 
Nasmyth,  in  private  hands.  In  all  typographical  respects 
the  volume  is  worthy  of  the  man  and  the  occasion. 

The  Life  and  Writings  of  Turgot.  Edited  for  English 
Readers  by  W.  Walker  Stephens.  (Longmans  &  Co.) 
BOOKS  concerning  Turgot  by  English  writers  are  numer- 
ous enough  to  leave  no  very  pressing  need  for  a  further 
memoir.  So  completely  are  Turgot's  writings  the 
text-books — we  had  almost  said  the  Bible — of  the  doc- 
trinaires that  Mr.  Stephens  has  felt  bound  to  supply  a 
further  exposition.  The  result  is  the  appearance  of 
a  goodly  volume,  containing  an  adequate  summary  of 
Turgot's  short  and  heroic  life,  and  a  satisfactory  selec- 
tion from  and  translation  of  his  works.  Mr.  Stephens's 
volume  is  dedicated  to  his  predecessor  in  the  same  field, 
the  Right  Hon.  John  Morley.  What  are  Mr.  Stephens's 
own  political  views  is  sufficiently  shown  in  his  book  when 
he  compares  the  position  of  Turgot  quitting  Limousin 
after  bis  thirteen  years  of  zealous  and  noble  service  as 
Intendant  to  Lord  Ripon  taking  leave  of  India.  Into 
questions  of  this  kind  we  have  neither  call  nor  dispo- 
sition to  enter.  There  is,  however,  in  the  career  of 
Turgot,  and  indeed  in  Mr.  Stephens's  life,  ample  scope 
for  praise  without  touching  upon  controversial  matter. 
Except  in  the  minds  of  those  whom  his  proceedings 
ruined  there  has  been  no  enmity  against  Turgot.  The 
share  of  Marie  Antoinette  in  bringing  about  his  downfall 
is  strongly  maintained  by  the  latest  biographer.  Marie 
Antoinette  was  less  culpable  than  she  seems.  She  was 
naturally  the  mouthpiece  of  the  Court,  the  pleasures  of 
which  were  sadly  abridged  by  Turgot's  measures,  which, 
however  well  meant,  were  to  her  wholly  superfluous,  to 
use  a  mild  phrase.  In  the  weakness  and  vacillation  ol 
a  monarch  weak  beyond  his  kind,  and  as  incapable  o 
loyalty  to  his  ministers  as  Charles  I.,  is  found  the  true 
cause  of  Turgot's  die  missal. 

Pleasant  is  it  in  Mr.  Stephens's  volume  to  contrast  th 
jubilancy  of  the  Court  with  the  sorrows  of  the  philo 
sophers  or  those  endowed  with  any  vision  or  insight.  Or 
the  one  side  we  have  the  Duchesse  de  Choiseul  writing 
to  the  Marquise  du  Deffand,  "  I  am,  like  yourself,  trans 
ported  with  joy  at  the  victory  " ;  on  the  other,  we  hear 
Voltaire  exclaiming  to  La  Harpe,  "I  see  only  deatl 
before  me  since  Turgot  is  out  of  place.  I  cannot  con 
ceive  how  he  could  have  boon  dismissed.  A  thunderbol 
has  fallen  on  my  head  and  on  my  heart "  ;  and,  again,  to 
D'Argental :  "  You  believe  that  I  am  not  dead  because 
I  write  to  you  by  my  own  feeble  hand,  but  I  am  reall; 
dead  since  Turgot  has  been  deprived  of  power."  j 
thunderbolt  was,  indeed,  about  to  fall,  though  neither 
Turgot  nor  Voltaire  lived  to  witness  its  effects.  It  fell 
moreover,  chiefly,  if  not  altogether,  in  consequence  of  thi 
dismissal  of  Turgot.  One  can  but  quote  once  more  with 
Mr.  Stephens  the  often  quoted  saying  of  Malesherbei 


Concerning  Turgot,  that "  he  had  the  mind  of  Bacon  and 
he  heart  of  L'Hospital." 

For  those  interested  in  studying  the  forces  that 
rought  about  the  French  Eevolution  Mr.  Stephens's 
iook  is  full  of  interest.  It  will  naturally  commend 
tself  to  those  occupied  with  economic  questions.  The 
look  is  written  seriously  and  well,  and  the  selection 
'rom  Turgot's  works  is  adequate  to  modern  requirements. 
"t  is,  of  course,  inevitable  that  much  that  was  at  the 
;ime  original  should  now  appear  prosaic  and  common. 
)lace.  It  is  hard  to  find  a  stone  to  add  to  the  cairn 
irected  over  the  memory  of  the  great  Frenchman. 
Before  all  others  he  deserved,  however,  to  be  written 
down  with  the  Abou  Ben  Adhem  of  Leigh  Hunt's  fable, 
one  of  "  those  who  loved  their  fellow  men,"  and  who,  not 
content  with  loving,  served  them  also. 

The  Utopia  of  Sir  Thomas  More.    By  J.  H.  Lupton,  B.D. 

(Oxford,  Clarendon  Press.) 

THE  avowed  aim  of  Mr.  Lupton  in  issuing  an  edition  of 
the  first  English  translation  of  More's  '  Utopia '  accom- 
panied by  the  original  Latin  text  is  to  treat  the  book 
"  with  something  of  the  same  exact  care  that  is  looked 
"or,  as  a  matter  of  course,  in  editing  a  classical  author." 
With  this  aim  in  view  Mr.  Lupton  has  revised  the  text, 
noted  the  variations  of  the  author  and  the  readings  of 
different  editions,  has  supplied  a  thoughtful  introduc- 
tion and  valuable  notes,  and  has  explained  definitely  or 
conjecturally  the  allusions  to  persons  and  events,  real  or 
imaginary.  For  scholarly  purposes  the  edition  thus 
obtained  is  the  best  that  has  seen  the  light.  In  days 
wherein  the  classics  are  by  a  section  of  the  public  being 
studied  afresh  in  Tudor  translations  the  editor  is  not 
likely  to  be  blamed  for  preferring— with  Dibdin,  Mr. 
Robert  Roberts,  Prof.  Arbor,  and  Mr.  F.  S.  Ellis — the 
picturesque  and  characteristic,  if  diffuse,  translation  of 
Ralph  Robynson,  "  Citizein  and  Goldsmythe  of  London," 
to  the  later,  though  scarcely  more  familiar,  rendering 
by  Bishop  Burnet.  To  the  philologist  at  least  Robyn- 
son  will  always  be  a  delight. 

A  glossary  is  appended  to  the  volume,  and  can  scarcely 
be  regarded  as  a  superfluity,  the  forms  in  which  familiar 
words  present  themselves  being  often  striking.  "  Mought " 
is  doubtless  known  as  a  dialectal  variant  of  moth,  and  aa 
such  finds  a  place  in  Wright  and  Halliwell.  "  Mought- 
eaten  "  might  none  the  less  be  a  stumbling-block  to  the 
inexperienced.  To  the  communistic  views  which  More 
advocates  may  probably  be  attributed  the  multiplication 
of  modern  editions ;  the  handsomest  edition  of  modern 
times  is  certainly  due  to  the  fact  that  the  '  Utopia '  is 
to  some  extent  a  Socialistic  text-book.  It  is,  however,  a 
somewhat  whimsical  error  to  regard  More  as  deliberately 
holding  and  maintaining  all  the  views  he  puts  into  the 
mouth  of  Raphael  Hythloday,  his  spokesman.  See  what 
is  said  (p.  231)  of  the  store  set  in  Utopia  "  by  fooles," 
and  the  estimate  formed  of  the  man  who  is  "  so  sadde 
and  sterne  that  he  cannot  laughe  nother  at  their  wordes 
nor  at  their  dedes,"  and  the  key  to  much  that  causes 
surprise  and  hesitation  is  found.  More  was  known  as 
an  admirer  of  Lucian,  some  of  whose  dialogues,  in  con- 
junction with  Erasmus,  he  translated  from  Greek  into 
Latin.  Of  the  inhabitants  of  Utopia  he  says  that  "  they 
be  delyted  with  Lucianes  merye  conceytes  and  iestes." 
Aristophanes,  too,  is  among  their  favourite  authors. 
Read  by  this  light  much  that  appears  difficult  is  under- 
stood. Mr.  Lupton  in  his  introduction  admits  so  much. 
More  has  more  in  common  with  Rabelais  than  is  sus- 
pected, and  it  is  almost  as  much  a  mistake  to  read  into 
the  one  as  into  the  other  a  serious  purpose.  Rabelais, 
to  use  Coleridge's  illustration,  flashes  you  a  serious  face 
now  and  again.  More  wears  occasionally  with  mock 
gravity  the  cap  and  bells.  We  must  not,  however, 


260 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         cs»  a  ix.  MAR.  29, 


attempt  here  a  parallel  that  would  carry  us  far,  nor 
must  we  attempt  a  discourse  upon  the  'Utopia.'  We 
have  but  to  congratulate  students  of  literature  generally, 
and  of  the  humanities  in  particular,  upon  the  appear- 
ance of  an  edition  of  the  '  Utopia  '  no  less  scholarly  in 
text,  arrangement,  and  comment  than  in  appearance. 

M*r.  Lupton  supplies  translations  of  matters  other  than 
were  included  in  Robynson's  first  edition,  the  only  omis- 
sion that  has  been  made  being  the  letter  and  verses  of 
Joannes  Paludanus,  which  Robynson  himself  banished 
from  the  second  edition.  To  the  list  of  illustrations  of 
More's  political  economy  supplied  by  Mr.  Lupton  in  a 
note  we  will  add,  for  his  benefit,  the  Chinese  proverb, 
"  When  one  man  is  idle,  one  man  starves." 

History  of  England  under  Henry  the  Fourth.  By 
James  Hamilton  Wylie.  Vol.  III.,  1407-1410.  (Long- 
mans &  Co.) 

ME.  WYLIE'S  estimate,  on  publishing  a  dozen  years  ago 
the  first  volume  of  his '  History  of  England  under  Henry 
the  Fourth,' that  the  entire  work  could  be  compressed 
into  two  volumes,  has  proved  over  sanguine.  The  third 
volume  even,  which  was  promised  on  the  appearance  of 
the  second,  has  proved  inadequate,  and  he  can  now  only 
hope  that  the  fourth  volume,  which  is  in  active  pro- 
gress, will  serve  to  dispose  of  the  remaining  materials 
that  have  grown  upon  his  hands.  It  is  probable,  since 
the  end  of  Henry  s  reign  is  at  hand,  that  this  fourth 
volume  will  suffice.  It  is  a  fact,  however,  not  wholly 
perhaps  without  significance,  that  whereas  vol.  i.  de- 
scribes the  work  as  in  two  volumes,  and  vol.  ii.  as  in 
three,  vol.  iii.  abstains  on  the  title-page  from  all  mention 
of  the  number  of  volumes.  Necessarily,  of  course,  a 
history  of  England  under  Plantagenet  kings  leads  one 
far  afield.  Not  a  few  of  Mr.  Wylie's  most  interesting 
chapters  deal  with  the  difficulties  experienced  by  the 
Bordelais  in  maintaining  his  staunch,  if  not  wholly  dis- 
interested loyalty  to  the  English  Crown  and  the  varying 
fortunes  of  the  fight  to  maintain  the  sadly  shrunken 
borders  of  Aquitaine.  Another  picturesque  section  deals 
with  the  maintenance  of  the  English  hold  upon  Calais, 
another  barbican  "  of  England  from  which  she  could  at 
any  time  develope  an  attack."  This  brings  in,  of  course, 
the  Orleans  and  Burgundy  combination,  especially 
directed  against  England.  We  have  then  the  striking 
picture  of  Charles  VI.  in  his  madness  "  biting  his  nails, 
plucking  at  his  scant  brown  hair,  and  slobbering  his 
food  with  a  wolfish  greed.  His  stark,  gaunt  body  was 
eaten  with  sores  and  filthy  with  vermin,  for  he  would 
not  be  washed,  and  they  could  only  remove  his  clothes 
by  sending  ten  or  twelve  men  in  various  disguises  to 
frighten  him  and  strip  him  by  force." 

The  murder  of  Orleans  and  the  subsequent  flight  of 
the  Duke  of  Burgundy  are  briefly  but  vigorously  de- 
scribed. Much  space  i*  devoted  to  the  Papal  Schism 
and  the  intrigues  and  difficulties  to  which  it  gave  rise. 
Lastly,  so  far  as  foreign  affairs  are  concerned,  an  im- 
portant chapter  is  devoted  to  the  apread  of  Wicliffism  in 
Bohemia,  and  especially  in  Prague.  When  ground  so 
wide  is  covered  the  task  of  condensation  becomes  diffi- 
cult. Fully,  indeed,  to  treat  the  entire  subject  with 
which  he  deals  would  require  almost  double  the  space 
which  even  in  his  enlarged  scheme  the  author  has 
assigned  himself.  Turning  to  purely  English  affairs,  the 
event  of  most  signal  importance  is  the  crushing  defeat 
of  Northumberland  on  Bramham  Moor.  A  vivid  account 
is  given  of  the  desperate  weather  in  which,  on  quitting 
Scotland,  Northumberland  embarked  on  the  then  un- 
wonted venture  of  a  winter  campaign.  The  winter  waa 
known  as  "  the  great  frost  and  ice,"  and  was  the  worst, 
according  to  popular  report,  that  had  been  known  for  a 
hundred  years,  and  the  small  birds,  which  constituted 


an  important  source  of  food  supply,  perished  by  droves. 
Not  long  did  Northumberland  stand  against  the  vigorous 
and  passably  disloyal  attack  of  Sheriff  Rokeby  and  hig 
Yorkshiremen,  and  before  long  the  head  of  the  earl, 
"with  its  fringe  of  silver  hair,"  was  paraded  through 
London  on  a  pike,  while  that  of  Lord  Bardolph  was  sent 
to  Lincoln. 

Quite  excellent  is  the  account  given  of  the  English 
gilds  and  the  pageants  and  sports  executed  under  their 
patronage,  of  "  the  mayinges  round  the  shaft,"  the 
"Piffany  mummings,"  and  the  Corpus  Christi  feast, 
"when  the  gildsmen  carried  torches,  candles,  and 
banners  around  the  •  Blessed  Sacrament '  as  it  passed 
through  the  streets,  and  all  the  town  turned  out  at  sun- 
rise to  watch  the  annual  play."  Best  of  all  the  chapters 
is  that  on  Oxford,  where  the  effects  are  shown  of 
Arundel's  Constitution  and  his  visitation,  when  the 
violent  suppression  of  Lollardism  left  Oxford  a  shadow 
of  itself,  an&  in  place  of  the  profitable  students—"  the 
sons  of  kings,  dukes,  earls,  barons,  lords  in  Parliament, 
and  rich  London  citizens" — showed  her  containing  hut 
seventy- one  graduates  all  told.  There  are  few  existing 
books  which  cast  upon  English  institutions  in  medieval 
times  a  light  more  illuminating.  For  this  reason  we 
are  anxious  for  the  completion  of  Mr.  Wylie's  task,  a 
full  index  being  indispensable  to  the  student  who  see'ks 
to  turn  its  treasures  to  account.  Mr.  Wylie's  archaic 
English  will  be  a  recommendation  or  the  contrary  accord- 
ing to  the  taste  of  the  readers.  To  those  who  are  not  weli 
up  in  philology  it  is  at  least  a  difficulty  suggesting  that 
a  glossary  might  be  a  useful  addition  to  the  index. 

PROF.  Funs,  of  Christiania,  has  published  a  'Sketch 
of  Petschenga  Monastery,'  in  Russian  Lapland,  drawn 
from  historical  sources  and  traditions.  A  translation  of 
the  work,  by  Miss  Hill  Repp,  is  announced  for  imme- 
diate publication  by  Mr.  Elliot  Stock. 


to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

H.  COOKE  ("  Sussarara  ").— The  meaning  of  the  word 
is  diversely  explained  as  a  certiorari  and  a  hard  blow 
See  6*  S.  ix.  132. 

R.  M.  SPENCE  ("  Objective  ").— Familiar  in  all  mili- 
tary evolutions.  See  the  '  Imperial '  and  other  dic- 
tionaries. 

A.  B.  ("Gruesome").— See  'Imperial  Dictionary,' t.v. 
"  Grewsome." 

CORRIGENDA.— P.  233,  col.  1,  1.  24  from  bottom,  for 
"  Laefresmere  "  read  Lafresmere  ;  1.  11  from  bottom,  for 
"  laefre  "  read  la/re. 

KOT1CK. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher"— at  the  Office 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


.  IX.  APRIL  4,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


261 


LONDON,  SAIVRDAY,  APRIL  4,  1896. 


CONTENTS.— N»  223. 
NOTES  :— Ream  and  Rimmer— School  Lists.  261— Yule  of 
Saxon  Days,  262—'  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  263 
— Fieschi's  Plot— Bronze  Coinage— "  Entire  "—"  Awok 

—  Oliver  asking  for  More  —  Tragedies  of  Seneca,  265  — 
'  Merry  Devil  of  Edmonton' — "  Uitlander  "—Divining  Rod 
—Imaginary  Coins,  266. 

QUERIES  :—"  Doggo"  —  "Dog-nail"  —  Lady  Hester  Stan- 
hope— Ending  of  Petition,  266— Magazine  Wanted— "'Ave 
Caesar,"  Ac.— Adams  Family— Vauxhall— Leap  Year's  Day 
—The  White  Boar— Dated  Bricks— Benest :  Le  Geyt— 
"  Jack  Pudding  "—"  The  Great  Spoon  "—Enigma,  267— 
Chambers— Philippine  Wellser— Old  Clock— Irish  Song— 
Shakspearian  Desideratum  —  Ancestor  of  the  Shelleys — 
Oath  of  a  Bishop— Authors  Wanted,  268. 

REPLIES  :—"  Bleeding  Bread,"  269— "Merry,"  270— James 
Townley — 'Diet.  Nat.  Biog.'— Elizabeth  Barrett  Brown- 
ing, 271 — Dr.  Nicholson  and  Mr.  Donnelly — "  Pacing  the 
music  " — "  Diapason  "—Channel  Islands—"  Leyrestowe  " — 
D'Armagnac,  272— Author  of  Play  —  Byron  Letter— Sir 
J.  W.  Hayes— Portrait  of  Paley— Sir  T.  Henley,  273— 
Austrian  Lip —  "  Comfortable  "=Comforting  —  Ruskin  — 
Old  Inns  at  Kilburn,  274  — John  Worthington  —  Priory 
Farm— Movable  Types— The  Flambards  of  Harrow — Sir  E. 
Saunders,  276— Wedgwood  "  Silvered-lustre  "  Ware— Pont 
of  Harrow  Church  —  Substituted  Portraits  —  Surname : 
Handsomebody — Experiments  in  Acclimatization— Trilby, 
277 — "  Malebolge  " — Charr  in  Windermere — "  No  quarter" 

—  Descendants    of   Knox,  278 — Verger  of    St.    Paul's  — 
Csosarianus — "  Archilowe,"  279. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Drury's  '  Keats's  Poems '—Taylor's 
'  Names  and  their  Histories '  —  Parsons's  Non-Christian 
Cross"  —  Anderson's  'Old  Testament  and  Monumental 
Coincidences ' — '  Book-Plate  Annual ' — '  Thumb  Bible.' 

Notices  to  Correspondent!. 


Stoi.es. 

REAM  AND  RIMMER. 

Daring  a  recent  visit  to  Soutbport  I  was  struck 
with  the  prevalence  of  the  surname  Rimmer.  Re- 
ferring to  the  '  Southport  Directory,'  I  found  that 
there  are  220  persons  of  this  name,  most  of  them 
householders  or  heads  of  families.  At  the  usual 
computation  of  five  to  a  family,  this  would  give 
about  a  thousand  persons  bearing  this  surname,  an 
excessive  number  in  a  town  with  a  total  population 
of  53,000.  No  other  surname  is  so  common.  The 
Smiths,  who  come  next  in  frequency,  are  not  half 
BO  numerous  as  the  Rimmers.  It  is  curious  that 
this  surname,  so  common  in  Southport,  is  rare 
elsewhere ;  in  fact,  in  a  recent  '  Clerical  Directory ' 
and  in  an  older  '  London  Directory '  it  does  not 
occur  once ;  and  it  is  still  more  curious  that  the 
name  is  not  explained,  or  even  mentioned,  in  any 
of  the  books  on  surnames,  such  as  those  of  Lower 
or  Bardsley,  to  which  one  would  naturally  turn. 

I  thought  at  first  that  it  might  be  cognate  with 
the  German  surname  Riemer,  which  means  a  maker 
of  harness  or  belts.  Eiemenschncider,  a  harness- 
maker,  is  given  in  Mr.  Dixon's  book  on  '  Surnames.' 
This  explanation  must  be  discarded,  because  the 
name  is  strictly  local,  while  "ream"  in  the 
sense  of  the  German  riemen  does  not  appear  to  be 
a  local  dialect  word.  Hence  Rimmer  can  hardly 
be  a  trade-name,  signifying  a  harness-maker  or 


cutter  of  reins.  While  examining  the  Lancashire 
dialect  words,  I  find  that  the  whole  of  Southport 
is  built  on  a  peculiar  geological  formation,  locally 
called  the  "  ream."  For  many  miles  between 
Ribble  and  Mersey  there  are  peat  bogs,  often  forty 
feet  in  depth,  covering  submerged  forests.  These 
are  locally  called  Mosses,  such  as  Tarleton  Moss, 
Halsall  Moss,  and  Chat  Moss,  across  which  the 
railway  was  carried  with  much  difficulty.  North 
of  Formby,  for  about  six  miles  along  the  coast,  the 
bog  or  "  moss  "  is  covered  with  blown  sand,  form- 
ing lofty  sandhills,  which  extend  about  two  miles 
inland.  When  the  sandhills  die  out  we  have  the 
naked  bog  at  the  surface.  Here  the  farms  are 
said  to  be  "  on  the  moss."  The  towns  of  South- 
port  and  Birkdale  are  built  on  the  sandhills,  which 
float,  as  it  were,  on  the  semi-fluid  bog  below.  The 
upper  part  of  the  bog  is  full  of  water,  which  is 
locally  called  "the  ream."  Cellars  and  the  founda- 
tions of  houses  frequently  descend  to  the  ream, 
which  gives  much  trouble,  and  is  the  great  obstacle 
builders,  gardeners,  and  farmers  have  to  contend 
with.  The  A.-S.  ream,  the  O.N.  rjdmi,  and  the 
German  rahm  all  mean  "cream";  and  according 
to  Halliwell  and  Jamieson,  "  ream  "  is  a  northern 
dialect  word,  meaning  scum,  froth,  the  cream  on 
milk,  or  the  foam  and  head  on  ale  ;  and  in  Lanca- 
shire it  has  been  appropriated  to  mean  the  surface 
water  of  the  moss  below  the  blown  sand. 

The  local  surname  Rimmer  and  the  local  term 
"  ream  "  are  nearly  co-extensive,  but  the  connexion 
is  not  so  easy  to  see.  Rimmer  may  possibly  have 
denoted  a  man  who  lived  on  the  ream  lands  ;  but 
it  is  more  probably  a  trade-name  of  persons  con- 
cerned in  some  way  in  dealing  with  the  "  ream," 
possibly  in  cutting  trenches  to  draw  off  the  "  ream," 
in  which  case  the  name  would  belong  to  the  same 
class  as  Dyker,  Dicker,  Ditcher,  and  Waller ;  or 
it  may  have  referred  to  persons  digging  out  the 
peat  below  the  ream.  The  length  of  the  vowel  is 
a  difficulty,  but  I  find  the  name  spelt  Rimer  in  a 
will  of  1558.  ISAAC  TAYLOR. 


SCHOOL  LISTS. 

I  have  been  for  some  time  endeavouring  to  com- 
pile a  catalogue  of  school  lists.  Most  schools 
possess  some  records  of  their  scholars,  and  in  cases 
where  the  age  and  parentage  of  a  boy  are  given  such 
records  are  frequently  of  value  to  genealogists.  I 
give  those  books  of  the  kind  I  am  acquainted  with, 
and  feel  sure  that,  with  the  co-operation  of  the 
readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  a  complete  collection  can  be 
readily  made : — 

Abingdon. — Brief  Memorial  of  Abingdon  School,  by 
B.  Blundell,  Abingdon.  1863,  8vo. — There  are  school 
lists,  1830,  1861-4,  1878, 1880. 

Brighton. — Brighton  College  Register,  pt.  i.,  1847-63, 
by  H.  J.  Mathews,  1886,  4to. 

Charterhouse.— List  of  Carthusians,  by  W.  D.  Parieb, 
Lewes,  1879,  8vo. 


262 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8*  s.  ix.  AMU  4,  " 


Christ's  Hospital-History  of  Christ's  Hospital,  by  W. 
Trollope,  London,  1834, 8vo. ;  Famous  Bluecoat  Boys,  by 
WH  Blanch,  London,  1880,  8yo. ;  List  of  Exhibitioners 
Bince  1666,  by  A.W.  Lockhart,' London,  1876, 4to.;  second 


-  Regale.by  I.  Pote,  Eton,  1774,  4to.;" 

Catalogue  of  Scholars  elected  to  King's  Co  lego,  Cam- 
bridge?  by  I.  Pote,  Eton,  1730,  4to.;  A  List  of  Eton 
Collon,  1791,  &c.,  published  by  W.  Hextor,  Eton,  1791, 
&c  fvo  •  another  edition,  1843-52,  Eton,  4to.;  Eton 
School  Lists,  1791-1850,  by  H.  E.  C.  Stapylton,  London, 
1864,  4to.;  Appendix  to  same,  Eton,  1885,  8vo.;  second 
Appendix,  Eton,  1884  (sic). 

Harrow.— Harrow,  a  Selection  of  Lists  of  the  School, 
1770-1826  by  G.  Butler,  Peterborough,  1849,  12mo. ; 
The  Harrow  Calendar.  School  Lists,  1845-52,  Harrow, 
1853,8vo.;  Harrow  School  Register,  1801-93,  by  R.  C. 

Manchester.— The  Admission  Register  of  the  Man- 
Chester  School,  1730-1837,  by  J.  F.  Smith,  Chetham 
Society,  1866-74,  8vo.,  3  vols. 

Marlborougb.— Marlborough  College  Register,  1843-79, 
London,  1880,  8vo. 

Merchant  Taylors'.— A  Register  of  the  Scholars  ad- 
mitted into  Merchant  Taylors'  School,  1562-1874,  by 
C  J.  Robinson,  London,  1882-3,  8vo.,  2  vols. 

'Repton.— The  Repton  School  Register,  1620-1894,  by 
P.  C.  Hipkins,  London,  1895,  8vo. 

Rugby.— Rugby  School  Register,  1675-1887,  Rugby, 
1881-91,  8vo.,  3  vols. 

St  Paul's.— The  Admission  Register  of  St.  Pauls 
School,  1748-1876,  by  R.  B.  Gardiner,  London,  1884, 8vo. 

Sedbergh.— The  Sedbergh  School  Register,  1546-1895, 
by  B.  Wilson,  Leeds,  1895,  8vo. 

Shrewsbury.— Register  of  Scholars,  1562-1635,  by  B. 
Calvert,  1892,  8vo. 

Sherburn. —  Sherburn  School  Register;  Yorkshire 
Notes  and  Queries,  ii.  209,  273.— The  original  register  is 
in  the  College  of  Arms. 

Tonbridge.  —  The  Register  of  Tonbridge  School, 
1820-86,  by  W.  0.  Hughes  Hughes,  Reading,  1886,  8vo. 

Westminster. — List  of  Queen's  Scholars  of  St.  Peter's 
College,  Westminster,  1561-1788,  by  J.Welsh,  1788, 8vo. , 
A  List  of  Queen's  Scholars  since  1663  (incorporating  the 
preceding),  by  C.  B.  Phillimore.  London,  1852,  8vo. ; 
Westminster  School,  by  F.  H.  Forshall,  London,  1884 
8vo. 

Winchester.— Winchester  Scholars,  by  T.  F.  Kirby 
1393-1887,  London,  1888,  8vo. ;  Winchester  Commoners 
by  C.  W.  Holgate,  1836-90,  London,  1891,  8vo. 

GEORGE  W.  MARSHALL. 
Heralds'  College,  E.C. 


THE  YULE  OF  SAXON  DAYS. 

(Continued  from  p.  163.) 

The  ballad  of  the  Elfin  Grey  well  portrays  thi 
contrast  between  the  life  in  the  knock  and  the  oe 
and  "  the  wearing  crown  in  England."  Nor  can 
we  fail  to  remark  the  happy  compromise  when  th 
anger  of  the  grim  and  laidly  elves  was  appeased 
and 

The  husbande  biggit  now  on  his  hi, 
And  nae  ane  wrought  him  wrang; 
His  dochter  wore  crown  in  Engeland, 
And  happy  lived  and  lang. 

The  dwellingstead  has  become  with  us  the  home 


*  Another  edition,  London,  1847, 8vo. 


tead ;  and  have  we  not  in  the  old  English  barth, 
warm   shelter  among  the    farm  buildings,  the 
artiest    designation    for    the    sheltered    hearth  ? 
iarthless  in  provincial  speech  still  means  house- 
ess.      In  Lowland  Scotch,  which  has  preserved 
more  pure  Saxon  than  can  be  found  in  any  corner 
f  England,  we  have  the  but  and  ben  in  the  two. 
oomed  house    of   the  peasantry,  essentially  the 
ame  words  as  our  barth    and   barn,  the  warm 
helter  and  the  store.      The    old    Scandinavian 
ongue  had  many  dialects.     The  vowel  and  the 
inal  letter  change  according  to  the  dialect  through 
which  they  have  been  handed  down  to  us.    The 
h  of  our  southern  Saxon  becomes  n  or  en  in  the 
Midland  dialects,  whilst  the  vowel  is  broadened 
n  barth  and  barn  and  shortened  in  but,  which 
also  loses  the  h.     In  ben   we  have  the  softened 
vowel.     If  we  change  the  n  back  to  th  we  have 
,he  Hebrew  beth,  i.  e.,  house,  of  which  our  Saxon 
bruis  are  evidently  only  dialectical  variations. 

In  Icelandic  bar  is  still  used  for  the  farm  enclo- 
sure. This  explains  the  name  of  Beskytter  as 
applied  to  Thor.  The  th  of  beth  has  become  s,  an 
nterchange  in  provincialisms  with  which  we  are 
all  familiar,  as  in  Bess  for  Bet,  originally  Beth. 
We  frequently  write  t,  but  pronounce  s  or  sh,  as  in 
attention.  Kit  we  retain  in  English  for  a  soldier's 
necessary  baggage  or  a  workman's  set  of  tools. 
[n  Scotland  it  means  the  whole  of  the  family  and 
their  belongings.  For  the  final  syllable  er  we 
must  recall  the  Danish  jeg  er,  du  er,  han  er, 
literally  "  I  is,"  "  thou  is,"  "he  is  ";  thus  we  read 
the  Beskit-er ;  the  house,  the  family,  and  all  its 
belongings  in  the  keeping  of  er.  Is  this  very  far 
from  the  "I  am "  of  the  Pentateuch  ? 

The  sea-kings,  who  possessed  wife,  children,  and 
home,  thus  implored  the  protection  of  Thor,  the 
Beskytter,  for  their  kit,  i.e.  family,  before  they 
lifted  oar  or  spread  the  sail.  There  is  reason  to 
believe  the  very  doorposts  of  the  beth,  or  barth, 
or  ben  bore  the  mark  of  Thor,  the  three  spots 
arranged  at  equal  distances  as  if  to  form  a  triangle, 
and  bearing  the  significant  name  of  the  mouth  of 
Thor.  This  mark  is  the  same  in  form  as  that 
which  the  Jews  still  cut  upon  their  doorposts  in 
remembrance  of  the  blood-mark  on  doorpost  and 
lintel  on  the  night  of  the  Passover.  The  ancient 
sea-king  evidently  regarded  the  doorway  of  his 
dwelling  with  a  superstitions  veneration.  When 
Floco  started  on  his  memorable  voyage  he  launched 
his  doorposts  on  the  stormy  waves,  and  where  they 
floated  his  galley  followed.  Ingulf  also,  when  he 
fled  from  Harold  Harfagra  in  874,  threw  into  the 
sea  the  wooden  door  of  his  old  Norwegian  home. 
It  was  cast  ashore  on  the  coast  of  Iceland,  and 
there  he  fixed  his  dwellingstead,  on  the  very  spot 
where  the  capital  of  Iceland  now  stands  : — 
Its  cloudy  boughs  singing,  as  suiteth  the  pine, 
To  shrunk  snow-bearded  pea-kings  old  songs  of  the  brine, 
Till  they  straightened  and  let  their  staves  fall  to  the  floor, 
Hearing  waves  moan  again  on  the  perilous  shore 


8th  S.  IX.  APRIL  4,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


263 


Of  Vinland,  perhaps,  while  their  prow  groped  its  way 
'Twixt  the  frotby  gnaahed  tusks  of  some  ship-crunching 
bay. 

In  the  old  "clog  almanack"  or  "rune-staff," 
which  was  introduced  by  the  Danes  into  England 
— many  specimens  of  which  have  been  found  in 
different  counties— the  Yule  or  Christmas  Day  is 
marked  by  a  wheel,  and  from  this  symbol  its  name 
of  Yule  is  probably  derived.  The  outward  shape 
and  appearance  of  these  most  primitive  almanacks 
varies  considerably.  Some  of  them  are  inscribed 
with  the  oldest  Runic  characters  and  others  with 
the  later  Gothic  of  Wlfilas. 

Sometimes  they  were  cut  on  wooden  leaves, 
bound  together  like  a  book  ;  but  the  most  usual 
form  was  the  rune  staff,  which  would  be  carried  as 
a  walking-stick  to  fairs  and  markets.  They  have 
been  found  engraved  on  the  scabbard  of  a  sword 
or  dagger,  the  beam  of  the  steelyards,  the  handle 
of  a  hammer,  or  the  helve  of  a  hatchet  or  flail. 
Sometimes  they  were  made  of  brass  or  horn,  and 
even  of  the  skins  of  eels,  which,  being  drawn  over 
a  stick,  properly  inscribed  and  left  there  to  dry, 
retained  the  impression  of  the  various  hiero- 
glyphics. Most  of  our  English  specimens  seem 
to  have  been  made  after  the  conversion  of  their 
Danish  manufacturers,  as  they  are  arranged  in 
three  divisions — the  first  for  the  signs  for  special 
days  and  seasons,  the  second  for  the  days  of  the 
week  and  the  year,  the  third  for  the  golden  number. 
The  signs  for  the  saints'  days  are  most  quaint  and 
curious. 

The  wheel  for  the  Yule,  or  as  the  Danes  ex- 
pressed it  lot,  is  sometimes  merely  a  circle,  pro- 
bably intended  to  denote  the  circle  of  the  year 
was  then  complete.  In  some  the  new  year  is  also 
marked  by  a  drinking  horn.  These  almanacks 
have  been  called  by  various  names,  "  rimstocks," 
"  primstaries,"  "  scipiones  runici,"  "bacculi 
annales,"  "  clogs,"  and  "rune  staves," or  "stocks." 

The  keeping  of  Christmas  was  never  enjoined 
upon  Englishmen  by  Papal  authority.  The  good 
sense  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  kings,  who  were  first 
converted,  led  them  to  remind  the  missionaries 
they  could  promise  for  themselves  alone.  Their 
subjects,  as  Edwin  of  Northumbria  remarked, 
would  of  themselves  perceive  what  they  ought  to 
do. 

This  perception  came  gradually.  Christianity 
and  paganism  were  for  a  while  so  equally  balanced 
among  the  people  that  Bedwald  of  the  East 
Angles  erected  two  altars  in  the  same  temple, 
one  to  Christ  and  the  other  to  his  childhood's 
god,  praying  to  each  by  turns,  sometimes  making 
the  sign  of  the  cross  and  sometimes  that  of  the 
hammer  of  Thor.  The  Anglo-Saxons  of  the 
southern  coast  were,  in  fact,  the  last  to  relinquish 
their  ancient  worship,  in  spite  of  the  good  under- 
standing maintained  with  the  Church  of  Rome. 

Her  missionaries  were  well  treated.   Eight  of 


them  held  the  see  of  Canterbury  in  succession. 
The  first  converts  decorated  altars  in  honour  of 
Pope  Gregory,  but  the  next  generation,  like  the 
two  young  sons  of  old  father  Steb,  the  king  of  the 
East  Saxons,  refused  to  enter  the  font,  saying 
they  had  no  need  of  it.  Yet  they  were  offended 
because  the  Eucharist  was  refused  to  them.  The 
new  Pope  still  endeavoured  to  create  a  desire  for 
things  heavenly  by  the  attractions  of  things 
earthly. 

A  century  elapsed  before  the  descendants  of  the 
old  pirate  chiefs  emerged  from  this  transitional 
period.  But  the  change  thus  slowly  effected  was 
very  real.  Among  the  children  of  the  spoiler  and 
the  plunderer  theft  was  unknown.  The  golden 
bracelets  which  King  Alfred  hung  up  by  the 
highway  attest  the  new  spirit  of  the  national 
life.  It  was  then,  when  the  nation  was  Christian 
at  heart,  that  Venerable  Bede,  the  patriot 
preacher,  the  enlightened  translator  of  the  Scrip- 
tures, united  in  one  the  kindred  points  of  heaven 
and  home,  and  the  Yule  of  the  sheltered  hearth 
and  the  celebration  of  the  birth  hour  of  the  in- 
fant Christ  became  our  one  national  holiday,  and 
received  its  noblest  impress,  seeking  for  its  guests 
among  those  who  can  neither  recompense  nor 
return.  E.  STREDDEB. 

21,  Stowe  Road,  Shepherd's  Bush,  W. 
(To  be  continued.) 


•DICTIONARY  OF  NATIONAL  BIOGRAPHY*: 

NOTES  AND  CORRECTIONS. 
(See  6ih  S.  xi.  105,  443 ;  xii.  321 ;  7th  S.  i.  25,  82,  342, 
376:  ii.  102,324,355;  iii.  101,  382;  iv.  123,325,422; 
v.  3,  43, 130,  362.  463,  606;  vii.  22, 122,  202,  402;  viii. 
123,  382;  ix.  182,402;  x.  102;  xi.  162,  242,  342 ;  xii. 
102  ;  8"»  S.  i.  162,  348,  509;  ii.  82, 136,  222,  346,  522; 
iii.  183;  iv.  384;  v.82,  284,  504;  vi.  142,  383;  vii.  102; 
viii.  63,  203,  443.) 

Vol.  XLV. 
P.  1  b,  lines  5, 6.  Place  "  to  his  brother  "  after 


P.  2  a,  line  18.  Is  this  the  date  of  the  accident 
or  of  the  death  ? 

Pp.  6-9.  W.  Perkins.  See  '  N.  &  Q.,'  8»h  S.  i. ; 
there  was  an  edition  of  his  '  Cases  of  Conscience,' 
bond.,  1619  ;  Denison calls  him  "a  worthy  servant 
of  Christ,"  '  Heavenly  Banquet,'  1631,  p.  294. 

Pp.  16-19.  Perronet.  On  Edward  P.  see 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S.  ix.  263  ;  Miller,  '  Singers  and 
Songs,'  1869,  p.  247.  Charles  P.,  Benson's  'Life 
of  Fletcher';  Oaborn's  'Wesleyan  Bibliography,' 
1869,  p.  155. 

P.  44  a.  Sir  W.  Peryam.  And.  Willet  dedi- 
cated to  him  the  fourth  book  of '  Synopsis  Papism!,' 
1600. 

P.  45  b.  Hawn  ? 

P.  65.  Peter  the  Wild  Boy.  See  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
6th  S.  x. 

Pp.  69-77.  Hugh  Peters.  See  Denham's  'Poems,' 
1684,  dedication  and  p.  107. 


264 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


P.  82.  Petit.     Two  of  his  papers  contributed  t 
tbe  Institute  were  on  'Beverley'and'Howden.'  The 
vie w  of  Horton  Hall  which  is  the  frontispiece  o 
Hailstone's  '  Catalogue,'  1858,  was  his  work. 

P.  103.  Peter  Pett.     Letter  from  Cromwell  to 
Mazarin,  1658,  on  behalf  "  Petri  Petti  viri  &  sin 
gulari  probitate  prsediti  &  aagregiis  artibus  in  r< 
navali,  nobis  reique  publicse  utilissimi,"  about  his 
ship  the  Edward,  taken  at  the  mouth  of  the  Thames 
by  Bascon,  a  Frenchman,  and   sold   "  in   portu 
Bononiensi,1    1646,    'Literee    Oromwellii,'    1676 
p.  229. 

P.  112.  Pettus.     Prior's  'Poems,'  1718,  p.  13. 

P.  136  b,  line  26.  How  could  the  son  Joseph  be 
among  the  "  other  "  children  ? 

P.  163  b,  last  line.  For  "  Benlowe's  "  read  Ben- 
lowei  (iv.  226). 

Pp.  172-3.  Ambrose  Philips.  Pope's  praise  01 
his  pastorals,  in  Curll's  '  Miscellanea,'  1727,  i.  46, 
137,  143  ;  Sheffield,  Duke  of  Buckingham,  advisee 
him  to  leave  play- writing  and  stick  to  his  pastorals, 
'Election  of  Poet  Laureat';  recent  opinions  on  his 
writings,  '  N.  &  Q.,' 7tfi  S.  x. ;  Parnell's  'Book- 
worm ';  he  has  verses  before  Addison's  '  Cato ';  see 
Boulter's  *  Letters,'  Dublin  ed. ;  Abp.  Boulter  left 
him  201.  for  mourning,  and  forgave  him  what  money 
he  owed  him  ;  Swift's  'Works,'  by  Scott ;  Macaulay's 
'Essays'  (' Addison ')  ;  'N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  iii.  54. 
There  was  a  fourth  edition  of  the  '  Free-Thinker,' 
1742,  and  an  edition  of  his  '  Poems,'  1807. 

P.  173  a.  For  "  bishop  "  read  archbishop. 

P.  177.  John  Philips.  There  was  an  edition  of  his 
'Poems,'  1763  ;  '  N.  &  Q  ,'  8th  S.  vii.  242. 

P.  178.  Katherine  Philips.  Her  connexion  with 
Dryden,  Curll's  '  Miscellanea,'  1727,  i.  149. 

P.  195  a.  For  "Huddersford"  read  Euddesford 
(xxviii.  142). 

P.  196.  C.  Phillips.  Many  of.  his  speeches  in 
cases  of  "  crim.  con."  and  the  like  were  printed  up 
and  down  the  country.  He  was  entertained  at  a 
complimentary  dinner  at  Liverpool,  31  Oct.,  1816. 
Some  of  his  speeches  are  included  in  '  Irish  Elo- 
quence,' Boston,  U.S.A.  See  'London and  Dublin, 
an  heroic  epistle  to  Counsellor  Phillips,'  1817  ; 
Serjeant  Robinson's  'Bench  and  Bar,'  1889: 
'N.  &Q.,'7thS.  viii.,x.,  xi. 

P.  201.  G.  S.  Phillips.  See  Bradford  Anti- 
quary, March,  1888,  p.  283  ;  Turner's  Yorkshire 
County  Mag.,  1891,  pp.  40-2  ;  Ross,  '  Celebrities 
of  Yorksh.  Wolds';  Leeds  Mercury,  21  April, 
5  May,  12  May,  1888,  2  Feb.,  1889,  6  Dec., 
13  Dec.,  1890. 

Pp.  204  b,  205  a.  "License,"  f  licence. 

P.  207.  John  Phillips  gave  a  course  of  lectures 
at  Hull  in  1832;  contrib.  to  'Oxford  Essays,' 
1855 ;  added  to  Buckland's  '  Bridge  water  Treatise,' 
1858  ;  essay  on  geology,  added  to  Black's  '  Guide 
to  the  English  Lakes ';  '  Railway  Excursions  in 
Yorkshire,'  1853;  see  'Annual  Register,'  1874; 
Sabine's  'Magnetic  Lines,'  1839.  Some  of  his 

N 


treatises  were  originally  published  in  the  '  Encyclo- 
paedia Britannica,'  and  '  Encyclopaedia  Metro- 
politana.' 

P.  228  a.  Bp.  Philpott.  See  Illust.  L.  N., 
6  April,  1861. 

P.  232.  Phipps.  See  Smales,  'Whitby  Authors.' 

P.  236.  Sir  W.  Phipps.  On  12  Sept.,  1683,  he 
left  England,  in  command  of  the  Rose  frigate,  for 
Boston,  taking  a  quo  warranto  against  the  charter 
of  the  colony  of  Massachusetts  Bay,  Randolph, 
'Archipelago,1  1687,  p.  98. 

P.  243  b,  line  5  from  foot.  After  'Athenae 
Cantabr.,'  insert  "i." 

P.  258.  Robert  Pierce,  M.D.  See  Ray,  '  Three 
Discourses,'  1713,  p.  186. 

P.  259  a.  For  "  Hemsbury  "  read  Hembury. 

P.  264  a.  Meadows.  See  xxxvii.  194  a.  "  Man- 
ners," ?  Manvers. 

P.  265  b.  Lady  Grace  Pierrepont.  See  Garth, 
'  Dispensary,'  canto  ii. 

P.  284  b.  For  "  Hewit "  read  Heworth. 

P.  291  b.  George  Pilcber,  surgeon,  Union  Street, 
Borough,  was  called  in  to  see  the  Rev.  Rowland  Hill 
in  his  last  illness,  April,  1833. 

P.  293.  G.  Pilkington.  There  was  an  edition  of 
the  '  Tournament  of  Tottenham,'  8vo.,  Lond.,  1718  ; 
see  also  Hearne's  '  Neubrigensis,'  1719,  vol.  i. 
pp.  Ivii-lxiii. 

P.  299  a.  Matthew  Pilkington,  preb.  of  Lich6eld, 
was  a  friend  of  Ellis  Farneworth, '  Sixtus  V.,'  1754, 
pref. 

Pp.  300-1.  Sir  Tho.  Pilkington.  See  the  dedi- 
cation of  Nesse's  '  History  and  Mystery  ';  Tillotson 
preached  before  him,  1690. 

P.  302  b.  '  Jack  Hawley,'  see  Old  Yorkshire, 
Hi.,  1882,  126-8. 

P.  305  b.  Pilon.  Gifford  says  his  things  are 
"lamentable  follies  which  have  brutified  the  lower 
orders,"  '  Mseviad.' 

P.  318  b.  "  He  was  married  to  "  ? 

P.  320.  Pinkethman.  See  the  Guardian,  No.  82, 
15  June,  1713. 

P.  336.  Dr.  Pitcairne.     See  Cheyne,  '  Essay  of 
Health,'  1724,  pref. ,  p.  ii. 
P.  347  a.  For  "regnum  "  read  regno. 
P.  390.  F.  Place.     See  Davies,  'York  Press'; 
Thoresby's  '  Diary  and  Corresp.' 

P.  410.  Platts.  His  third  daughter  Charlotte  was 
married  in  1842toE^J.  Heseltine,  Esq.,  of  Rother- 
ham.       See    '  Living    Authors,'    1816,   p.    276  ; 
N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S.  iv.  412 ;  his  sermon  before  the 
Jnitarian  Association  at  Hull,  1818,  was  printed 
and  went    into  five   editions ;    he  also  published 
Pleasures    of    Human    Life,'   1822 ;     '  Juvenile 
Reader,'  fourth  edition,  1827. 

P.  436  b.  For  "  Hays  "  read  Hayes  (as  437  a). 
P.  438  b.  Prof.  R.  Plumptre  attended  the  poet 
Grav  in  his  last  illness,  '  Gray,'  by  Mason,  1827, 
328. 
P.  450.  Pocklington.     Dr.  Bray's  sermon  was 


.  IX.  APRIL  4,  '96J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


265 


printed.  See  also  '  D.  N.  B.,'  vi.  241-2  ;  Assoc. 
Archit.  Soc,,  ii.  403,  iii.  198  ;  Oliver  P.  was  rector 
of  Brington,  Hunts,  and  his  sons  John  and  Charles 
were  at  Peterborough  School  and  at  St.  John's, 
Camb.  W.  0.  B. 

FIESCHI'S  PLOT. — I  went,  the  other  day,  to  see 
the  last  of  the  old  house  at  the  corner  of  the  Fau- 
bourg St.  Antoine  and  the  Rue  de  la  Roquette,  where 
Fieschi's  infernal-machine  plot  was  brewed.  It  was 
occupied  in  1835  by  Pepin  the  grocer  ;  and  in  the 
grocer's  back  parlour  the  adversaries  of  the  citizen 
king — Godefroid,  Cavaignac,  Guinard,  Recurt,  the 
Prince  de  Rohan,  and  a  good  many  more — used  to 
hold  their  conclave.  Some  of  the  chairs  they  used, 
I  was  asked  to  believe,  were  in  the  apartment  still 
when  I  first  visited  it,  years  ago  now.  I  have 
smoked  a  cigarette  in  one  of  those  chairs.  I  shall 
never  smoke  another  there.  Pepin's  house  is  coming 
down,  and  by  the  time  I  pass  that  corner  next  the 
place  thereof  will  known  it  no  more. 

W.  F.  WALLER. 

THE  BRONZE  COINAGE. — A  note  on  the  subject 
of  this  coinage  was  admitted  into  the  columns  of 
'N.  &  Q.'  on  the  appearance  of  the  proclamation 
regarding  its  issue.  Now  that  its  issue  has  taken 
place,  and  comments  have  been  made  upon  its 
beauty  and  the  absence  of  the  ship  and  lighthouse 
from  the  reverse,  the  former  note  should  be  sup- 
plemented by  a  remark  on  the  heraldry,  or  want  of 
heraldry,  of  Britannia's  shield.  The  late  coinage 
showed  with  great  distinctness  a  cross  and  a  single 
saltire.  The  fact  of  this  saltire  being  fimbriated 
showed  which  saltire  it  was,  namely,  the  saltire 
gules  for  Ireland,  as  St.  Andrew's  saltire,  being 
argent,  would  have  required  no  fimbriation.  Scot- 
land, therefore,  was  unrepresented  on  the  shield. 
In  the  coinage  now  issued  the  device  on  the  shield 
is  as  vague  as  that  on  a  Unionist  election  placard. 
This  may  be  intentional,  a  picture  being  substituted 
for  an  heraldic  drawing,  and  is  better  than  to  be 
wrong  with  unmistakable  precision,  as  was  the 
case  with  the  late  coinage.  KILLIGREW. 

Philse. 

"ENTIRE."— I  find  no  satisfactory  explanation 
of  this  word  as  at  present  used.  In  '  N.  &  Q.,'  1st 
S.  ix.  235, 1  find  the  following  :— 

"  Entire,  as  applied  to  beer,  signifies  that  it  is  drawn 
entirely  from  one  butt.  Formerly  the  favourite  beer 
was  a  mixture  of  ale  or  beer  and  twopenny,  until  a 
brewer,  named  Harwood,  produced  a  beer  with  the  same 
flavour,  which  he  called  entire,  or  entire  butt." 

What  I  do  not  understand  is  that  such  a  simple 
thing  as  this — and  to  me,  who  am  not  a  connois- 
seur in  beer,  such  an  unimportant  thing — should 
account  for  most  of  our  public-houses  putting 
"entire"  after  the  names  of  the  brewers.  How- 
ever well  it  may  have  been  understood  at  the  time, 
some  hundred  and  fifty  years  ago,  very  few  under- 


stand what  it  means  now.  Several  persons  I  asked 
explained  to  me  that  "  entire  "  meant  that  all  the 
beer  sold  at  the  house  came  entirely  from  one 
brewer — that  the  house  was  not  a  "free  house." 

The  Oxford  'English  Dictionary,'  which,  as  usual, 
is  most  satisfactory  so  far  as  it  goes,  gives  the  quota- 
tion above,  and  on  p.  218,  col.  2,  says  : — 

"  Entire,  short  for  entire  beer :  not  now  in  current 
use  except  on  tavern  sign-boards  and  the  like,  where 
'  A.  B.  C.  &  Co.'s  entire '  is  still  advertised." 

But  should  the  '  Dictionary '  not  have  added, "  The 
word  has  now  a  totally  different  signification, 
namely,  that  all  the  beer  sold  is  from  one  brewer"? 
If  this  is  not  the  meaning  of  the  word  in  the 
present  day,  perhaps  some  of  your  readers  will 
give  us  what  is.  I  have  asked  publicans  who  have 
had  the  word  over  their  houses,  and  they  have  not 
been  able  to  tell  me  what  it  meant. 

RALPH  THOMAS. 

" AWOKE." — In  Adams's  'Elements  of  the 
English  Language,'  twenty-fifth  edition,  revised 
by  Mr.  J.  F.  Davis,  D.Lit.,  M.A.  (Lond.),  the 
past  participle  of  the  verb  "  awake  "  is  entered  as 
"  awoke  (awaked)."  The  inference  presumably  is 
that  "  awoke "  is  the  normal  form  in  standard 
writers.  Now,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  in  Spenser,  the 
Bible,  and  Shakspeare,  the  other  seems  to  be  pre- 
ferred. For  instance,  in  the  'Faerie  Queene,' 
III.  viii.  22,  we  find  :— 

He  marveild  more,  and  thought  he  yet  did  dreame 
Not  well  awakte. 

"  The  child  is  not  awaked  "  occurs  in  2  Kings  iv» 

31,  and  in  '  Much  Ado,'  IV.  i.  199  Leonato  says  : 

But  they  shall  find,  awak'd  in  such  a  kind, 

Both  strength  of  limb  and  policy  of  mind. 

One  modern  example  of  past  participle  "awoke"  de- 
serves mention.  Mark  Pattison,  in  his  '  Memoirs/ 
p.  123,  speaking  of  his  early  appreciation  of  scenery, 
says,  "  Once  awoke,  this  sensitiveness  to  the  aspects 
of  Nature  became  soon  a  powerful  element,"  &c. 
Surely,  however,  this  usage  is  as  rare  as  it  is  un- 
couth and  unpleasant.  THOMAS  BAYNB. 

OLIVER  ASKING  FOR  MORE. — It  seems  to  me 
that  the  moat  common  reference  to  anything  in 
English  literature  is  to  the  above.  No  English 
writer  at  present  seems  to  make  mention  of  any 
one  asking  for  more  without  inserting  the  words 
"like  Oliver."  There  seems  to  be  some  kind  of 
fascination  about  it,  for  it  certainly  does  not  add 
anything  to  the  point.  R.  F. 

[The  allusion  ig,  of  course,  to  Oliver  Twist.] 

THE  TRAGEDIES  OF  SENECA. — In  the  disquisition 
on  '  The  Geographical  Knowledge  of  the  Ancients/ 
by  Mr.  W.  H.  Tillinghast,  which  forms  the  first 
chapter  of  the  '  Narrative  and  Critical  History  of 
America,'  lately  published  under  the  editorship  of 
Mr.  Winsor,  librarian  of  Harvard  University,  the 
'Medea'  of  Seneca  is  quoted,  and  attributed  (p.  29) 


266 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8»  s.  ix.  Arm  4, 


to  his  son.  There  does  not  appear,  however,  to  be 
any  good  reason,  much  as  it  has  been  disputed,  for 
Calling  in  question  the  authorship  by  Seneca,  the 
philosopher,  of  most  of  the  tragedies  which  go  under 
his  name.  Tacitus  ('  Annals,'  xiv.  62,  erroneously 
referred  to  as  xix.  52  in  the  English  translation  of 
Seyffert's  'Dictionary  of  Classical  Antiquities') 
speaks  of  his  having  written  poetry,  and  Quintilian 
quotes  the  '  Medea '  as  Seneca's  without  any  quali- 
fication to  distinguish  him  from  the  philosopher. 
At  any  rate,  there  is  no  evidence,  so  far  as  I  am 
aware,  for  ascribing  it  to  his  son. 

W.  T.  LYNN. 
Blackheath. 

'  THE  MERRY  DEVIL  OF  EDMONTON,'  ED.  1612. 
— Lowndes,  in  his  '  Bibliographer's  Manual,'  gives, 
under  the  heading  of  *  The  Merry  Devil  of  Ed- 
monton/ a  list  of  four  editions  of  this  play,  namely, 
1608,  1617,  1631,  1655,  omitting  the  very  scarce 
edition  of  1612,  a  copy  of  which  is  in  the  Huth 
Library.  It  is  of  some  slight  importance,  as  there 
are  a  few  new  readings  and  many  alterations  not 
found  in  other  copies.  Hazlitt  omits  to  mention 
this  edition  in  his  '  Notes.'  MAURICE  JONAS. 

"  tfiTLANDER." — It  seems  uncertain  whether  this 
term,  which  stands  a  good  chance  of  being  adopted 
by  us,  is  destined  to  undergo  the  very  slight  modi- 
fication which  would  shape  it  into  the  English  word 
to  which  it  is  akin.  Both  "  tJitlander  "  and  "  Out- 
lander"  appear  in  the  Parliamentary  debates. 
"  Uitlander  "  predominates  ;  but  it  cannot  always 
be  easy  for  the  reporter  to  tell  which  form  is  used 
by  the  speaker.  "Hinterland"  has  established 
itself ;  but  hinter,  unlike  uit,  presents  no  difficulty 
to  English  lips.  Moreover,  "  Hinderland  "  would 
be  a  new  coinage,  while  "Outlander"  is,  prac- 
tically, an  English  word,  to  which  it  is  only  neces- 
sary to  give  a  special  value.  HENRY  ATTWELL. 

Barnes. 

DIVINING  ROD  :  WATER-FINDERS. — Every  aeries 
of  'N.  &  Q.'  excepting  the  third  has  furnished 
Various  instances  of  the  success  or  non-success  of 
the  professional  water-finders.  Will  your  esteemed 
correspondent  MR.  J.  ELIOT  HODGKIN,  of  Rich- 
mond, kindly  corroborate,  or  otherwise,  the  parti- 
culars contained  in  the  following  paragraph,  which 
appeared  in  the  Standard  of  17  Jan.  I  — 

"  A  remarkable  discovery  of  water  by  the  aid  of  pro- 
fessional water-finders  has  just  occurred  at  Richmond, 
Surrey.  The  corporation  have  had  wells  sunk  to  a  con- 
siderable depth  to  procure  water  sufficient  to  meet  the 
requirements  of  the  borough,  and  a  supply,  which  for 
the  past  five  or  six  weeks  averaged  233,000  gallons  per 
day,  was  discovered.  Further  borings  for  a  greater 
yield  have,  however,  been  attended  with  little  success. 
Last  week  two  water  diviners,  named  Gataker  and  Mul- 
-  J  lens,  visited  the  Terrace  Gardens  Well,  and  indicated  a 
number  of  places  in  the  adits  at  which  they  alleged  water 
would  be  found.  The  former  stated  that,  by  making 
about  fifty  borings  at  indicated  spots,  a  supply  of  water 


would  be  found  worth  about  5,0001.  a  year  to  the  town, 
on  the  valuation  of  the  Southwark  and  Vauxhall  Com- 
pany. This  suggestion  was  acted  upon,  and  when  the 
boring  reached  about  twenty  feet,  a  spring  of  water  was 
tapped  yielding  about  8,000  gallons  per  day." 

EVBRARD  HOME  GOLEM  AN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

IMAGINARY  COINS.— 

11  Philip  briefly  explained  to  him  the  nature  of  his 
mistake,  pointing  out  to  him  that  a  guinea  was  an  ima- 
ginary coin,  unrepresented  in  metal,  but  reckoned  by 
prescription  at  twenty-one  shillings."  — '  The  British 
Barbarians,'  by  Grant  Allen,  p.  19. 

"  [At  Lille]  I  was  surprised  to  hear  the  offers  made  in 
pistoles,  which  is  one  of  the  few  remaining  traces  of  the 
ancient  Spanish  occupation.  A  pistole  is  equivalent  to 
ten  francs,  and  I  am  told  that  only  horse-dealers  use  this 
manner  of  counting."—'  An  Original  Wager,'  by  a  Vaga- 
bond, 1895,  pp.  100, 101. 

To  the  above  examples  it  may  be  added  that  at 
Monte  Carlo,  if  I  am  not  mistaken,  the  twenty- 
franc  piece  is  invariably  called  a  louis. 

WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 

12,  Sardinia  Terrace,  Glasgow. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

" DOGGO." — What  is  it  to  lie  doggo;  and  what  is 
the  history  of  doggo  ?  Is  it  a  mock  Latin  ablative 
of  manner  ?  R.  Kipling, '  Many  Inventions,'  p.  29, 

has:  "I'd  go  out while  the  other  subaltern 

lay  doggo  in  camp."  An  earlier  instance  differ- 
ently spelt  I  have  from  Society  of  7  October,  1882, 
p.  23,  col.  1:  "To-day's  meet  of  the  London 

Athletic  Club  will  be remarkable  for  the 

resurrection  of  E.  L.  Lockton  after  lying  '  doggoh ' 
some  time."  J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

Oxford. 

"  DOG-NAIL.  "—I  should  be  glad  to  learn  what 
this  is  from  any  one  who  has  practical  knowledge. 
J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

LADY  HESTEE  STANHOPE. — In  what  year  did 
Kinglake's  interview  with  her  take  place?  The 
date  is  not  mentioned  in  '  Eothen.'  In  Kinglake's 
life,  in  the  '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  his 
journey  to  the  East  is  stated  to  have  taken  place 
about  1835.  Is  the  date  not  known  more  pre- 
cisely? Can  any  of  your  correspondents  kindly 
mention  any  sources  of  information  respecting 
Lady  Hester's  life?  S. 

ENDING  OF  PETITION.— What  is  the  expanded 
form  of  the  phrase  "and  your  petitioners  will 
ever  pray,"  or  "  your  petitioners,  as  in  duty  bound, 
will  ever  pray  " ;  and  what  is  its  origin  ? 


8th  8.  IX.  APRII,  4,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


267 


MAGAZINE  WANTED. — In  what  magazine  ap- 
peared an  article  by  Prof,  Geikie  on  Loch 
Maree,  West  Highlands  I  BRIGHT. 

"AVK     C^SAB,     MORITURI     TE     SALUTANT."  — 

What  is  the  authority  for  this  salutation  by  the 
gladiators ;  also  for  the  saying  that  the  Christians 
led  to  martyrdom  hailed  Jesus,  instead  of  Caesar  1 
There  is  a  painting  of  this  subject  by  a  celebrated 
French  painter.  Where  can  this  be  seen  ? 

LUCIS. 

[The  picture  is  by  Gerome.  Some  one,  doubtless, 
will  be  able  to  tell  where  it  is.  It  baa  been  engraved.] 

ADAMS  FAMILY  AND  ARMS. — I  should  be  very 
thankful  to  any  one  who  would  kindly  inform  me 
when  and  to  what  person  of  the  name  of  Adams 
was  granted  a  coat  of  arms  with  a  boar's  head  crest. 
I  should  like  a  full  heraldic  description  of  the 
arms,  crest,  and  motto,  with  genealogical  informa- 
tion respecting  the  family  that  bore  them.  I 
believe  the  crest  was  used  by  the  Adamses  of 
Beaulieu,  Hants  (founded  there  by  Henry  Adams, 
06.  1805,  aged  ninety-two),  or  their  ancestors. 

BEAOLIEU. 

VADXHALI. — Which  was  the  earliest  Vauxhall, 
i.e.,  earlier  than  the  Wanxhall  of  Paris  of  1777  ? 

D. 

LEAF  YEAR'S  DAT. — This  expression  is  obviously 
formed  on  the  analogy  of  "  New  Year's  Day."  Is 
it  a  new  invention  ?  It  appears  in  an  advertise- 
ment of  Mrs.  F.  H.  Burnett's  novel  '  A  Lady  of 
Quality,"  by  Frederick  Warne  &  Op.,  in  the 
Jithenmim  for  29  February  :  "  The  original  date 
fixed  for  publication  was  Leap  Year's  Day,"  &c. 
F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

THE  WHITE  BOAR  AS  A  BADGE. — Oan  any  of 
your  heraldic  correspondents  tell  me  the  real 
reason  why  Richard  III.  adopted  this  badge  ? 

E.  WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

DATED  BRICKS. — In  recently  pulling  down  the 
"  White  Hart  Hotel,"  Romford,  for  the  purpose  of 
rebuilding,  a  brick  was  found  with  the  date  1602 
upon  it.  This  had  not  been  cut  upon  a  burnt 
brick,  as  is  frequently  done  when  bricks  are  laid 
as  memorials,  but  it  had  evidently  been  inscribed 
when  the  clay  was  in  a  moist  state,  and  had  after- 
wards been  burnt.  Has  it  ever  been  the  custom 
to  mark  or  stamp  a  date  on  bricks  when  moulding 
them  ;  and  have  such  been  frequently  found  in  old 
buildings?  Tnos.  BIRD. 

Romford. 

BENEST  AND  LE  GEYT  PEDIGREES. — For  some 
years  past  I  have  been  engaged  in  tracing  these 
families.  Have  any  of  your  readers  been  similarly 
employed  ?  If  so,  I  should  be  glad  to  exchange 
information  with  them.  Payne's  '  Armorial '  gives 
a  short  pedigree  of  the  Benests  (p.  124)  and  of  the 


Le  Geyts.  This  seems  to  be  the  only  printed 
record.  Could  any  reader  tell  me  if  Col.  Payne  is 
still  living,  and  bis  address  ? 

CHAS.  A.  BERNAU. 
Clare  House,  Lee,  Kent. 

"JACK  PODDING." — I  have  looked  through  the 
seven  index  volumes  of  'N.  &  Q.'  without  find- 
ing any  mention  of  this  popular  personage.  When 
did  he  first  appear  in  England  ?  He  seems  to 
have  been  identical  with  the  Merry  Andrew  to  be 
seen  at  every  fair  and  show.  But  the  name  was 
specially  applied  to  the  buffoon  attendant  on  a 
mountebank  doctor.  So  Brown,  *  Satire  on  a 
Quack/  quoted  somewhere  in  'N.  &  Q.,'  s,v. 
"Toadeater":— 

Be  the  most  scorn'd  Jack  pudding  in  the  pack, 
And  turn  Toad-eater  to  some  foreign  Quack. 

It  was  one  of  his  functions  to  exhibit  a  comic 
voracity.  Thus  Shad  well, '  Sullen  Lovers'  (II.): 
"  I  had  as  leave  stand  among  the  rabble  to  see  a 
Jack-pudding  eat  a  custard."  Was  he  ever  called 
upon  to  eat  his  pudding  ;  and  what  affinity  had  he 
with  Hans  Wurst  ?  Hans  seems  to  have  had  an 
earlier  existence.  Grimm  assigns  him  to  the 
beginning  of  the  fifteenth  century,  and  explains 
his  name  as  describing  an  awkward,  ugly  creature 
with  a  figure  like  a  black-pudding  (Wurst).  Was 
the  English  name  and  personage  a  mere  transla- 
tion and  adoption  of  the  German  ?  Addison 
(Spectator,  xlvii.)  notes  that  every  country  is  apt 
to  call  its  " circumforaneous  wits"  by  the  name 
of  that  dish  of  meat  which  it  loves  best;  in 
Holland,  pickled  herrings;  in  France,  Jean 
pottages  ;  in  Italy,  Maccaronies  ;  and  in  Great 
Britain,  Jack-puddings.  Not  very  much  to  the 
purpose.  It  can  scarcely  be  said  that  the  (black) 
pudding  was  ever  the  national  dish  ;  the  German 
sausage  might  be  suitable  to  Germany  ;  but,  as  we 
have  seen,  Grimm  understands  the  name  otherwise. 

C.  B.  MOUNT. 

"THE  GKEAT  SPOON." — I  should  be  much 
obliged  if  any  of  your  readers  could  give  informa- 
tion as  to  the  "great  spoon"  mentioned  in  the 
following  passage  from  Will  Kemp's  '  Nine  Days' 
Morris-dance  to  Norwich,'  1699  : — 

'Forward  I  went  with  my  hey-de-gaies  to  Ilford, 
where  I  again  rested,  and  was  by  the  people  of  the  town 
and  country  thereabout  very  well  welcomed,  being 
offered  carouses  in  the  great  spoon,  one  whole  draught 
being  able  at  that  time  to  have  drawn  my  little  wit  dry." 
—Kemp,  'Nine  Daies  AVonder,'  ed.  A.  Dyce  (Camden 
Soc.),  p.  5. 

In  the  original  edition  there  is  this  marginal  note  : 
'A  great  spoon  in  Ilford,  holding  above  a  quart." 
What  was  the  spoon  used  for,  and  on  what 
occasions?  OXONIAN. 

Forest  Gate. 

ENIGMA. — .The  following  enigma  seems  very 
well  known?  but  |he  splijtion  is  hidden  in  myg- 


268 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8»  a  n.  Ann  4, -M. 


tery.    It  purports  to  have  been  written  by  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and  the  only  person 
who  seems  to  have  solved  it  is  the  Bishop  of 
Salisbury.     What  is  the  solution  ? 
I  Bit  alone  on  a  rock  —  I  'm  raising  the  wind, 
But,  the  storm  once  abated,  I  'm  gentle  and  kind. 
Though  seen  by  the  many,  I  'm  known  but  to  few  : 
The  Gentiles  detest  me,  I  'm  Pork  to  the  Jew. 
I  've  passed  in  my  life  but  one  night  in  the  dark, 
And  that  was  with  Noah,  alone,  in  the  Ark. 
My  weight  is  three  pounds,  my  length  is  a  mile  ; 
But,  when  I  'm  discovered,  you  '11  say  with  a  smile 
My  first  and  my  last  are  the  best  of  this  Isle  ! 

FOBTE. 

CHAMBERS  FAMILY.  —  Can  any  of  your  readers 
give  me  information  about  the  place  and  date  of 
birth,  the  parentage,  and  the  family  of  Eobert 
Ewbank  Chambers,  a  colonel  in  the  service  of  the 
Honourable  East  India  Company,  who  fell  during 
the  retreat  from  Cabul  in  1842  j  or  of  Eichard 
Chambers,  believed  to  have  been  the  elder  brother 
of  the  first-named,  and  to  have  lived  at  the  close 
of  last  century,  or  at  the  beginning  of  this  century, 
in  the  parish  of  Toynton  All  Saints,  Lincolnshire  1 

J.  E.  0. 

Calcutta. 

PHILIPPINE  WELLSER.—  What  artist  painted 
the  famous  portrait  of  Philippine  Wellser  ;  and  in 
which  German  gallery  is  it  to  be  seen  ?  E.  G. 

OLD  CLOCK.  —  I  should  be  obliged  if  some  one 
would  give  me  the  date  of  an  old  clock,  maker's 
name  John  Whitfield  Clifton. 

G.  H.  THOMPSON. 
Alnwick. 

IRISH  SONG.—  I  should  be  much  obliged  for  any 
information  relative  to  the  name  of  a  song  I 
heard  sung  nearly  forty  years  .  ago  in  Dublin, 
about,  I  think,  a  colonel  of  a  regiment  wishing  to 
marry  an  Irish  girl,  in  humble  circumstances, 
but  whose  mother  objected  to  the  match  because 
she  thought  the  colonel  was  a  "full  private  "  only. 
The  only  words  of  the  song  I  remember  are  as 
follows  :  — 

Mamma  she,  would  be  angry  with  me, 

If  I  for  a  soldier's  wife  should  go  ! 

But,  what  would  mamma  think, 

When  she  hears  the  guinea  jingle, 

And  all  the  boys  playing  on  before  you,  Oh  ? 

HENRY  G.  HOPE. 
Clapham. 


r.u  DESIDERATUM.  —  Messrs. 

Uiatto  &  Wmdus  conferred  an  unspeakably  great 
boon  on  students  of  Shakespeare  when  they  pub- 
lished, m  a  form  which  made  it  accessible  to  all, 
their  facsimile  reprint  of  the  First  Folio.  Of  no 
fewer  than  twenty-one  of  the  thirty-seven  plays  of 
Shakespeare  the  First  Folio  contains  both  the 
first  edition  and  the  only  authoritative  text.  Will 
Messrs.  Chatto  &  Windue,  or  some  others  emulating 


their  good  work,  complete  the  boon  by  publishing 
a  similar  volume  of  facsimile  reprints  of  the  best 
quarto  editions  of  the  sixteen  plays  the  first  edi- 
tion of  which  is  not  in  the  First  Folio  ?  If  this 
were  done  we  should  be  put  in  possession  of  the 
nearest  attainable  approach  to  an  entire  original 
text.  E.  M.  SPENOE,  M.A. 

Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

A  FAMOUS  ANCESTOR  OF  THE  SHELLEYS. — The 
Shelleys,  I  believe,  quarter  the  arms  of  the  cele- 
brated mercenary  general  Sir  John  Hawkwood, 
known  as  Johannes  Acntus ;  and  Lower,  in  his 
'  Sussex  Worthies,'  says  that  John  Shelley,  who 
represented  Eye  in  Parliament  in  1415,  married 
"Beatrix,  daughter  and  heiress"  of  this  famous 
soldier.  But  Sir  John  is  said  to  have  had  a  son 
John,  who  apparently  survived  him,  and  therefore 
his  daughter  would  not  have  passed  the  paternal 
arms  to  her  descendants  the  Shelleys,  she  not 
being  an  heiress.  A  possible  explanation  is  that 
Beatrix  survived  her  brother ;  in  which  case,  sup- 
posing him  to  have  left  no  issue,  she  could  have 
been  an  heiress,  and,  of  course,  her  descendants 
would  quarter  Hawkwood.  Possibly,  also,  it  was 
not  the  daughter,  but  the  granddaughter  of  Sir 
John  who  married  John  Shelley — the  daughter 
and  heiress  of  his  son  John  ;  and  a  comparison  of 
dates  leads  rather  to  this  conclusion.  The  arms  of 
Hawkwood  are,  I  believe,  Argent,  a  chevron  sable 
charged  with  three  escallops  or ;  but  I  do  not 
know  what  his  crest  was — possibly  a  hawk  percht. 
I  shall  be  very  glad  of  information  on  this  subject. 

E.  M.  S. 

FORM  OF  OATH  OF  A  BISHOP  IN  THE  TIME 
OF  HENRY  VIII.— In  1535  the  Bishop  of  St. 
Asaph  was  asked  by  certain  commissioners  (acting 
under  the  seal  of  the  Duchy  Court  of  Lancaster) 
to  be  sworn  on  the  four  Evangelists  ;  but  he  de- 
clined, saying  it 

"  wose  not  mett  for  no  lorde  of  the  parliament  ner  other 
greate  prelett  to  be  sworne  oder  wisse  then  to  lay  y8 
hande  on  y ''  brest  how  itt  be  said,  he  wold  lay  his  handes 
on  his  brest  and  so  saye  his  answer  was  true." 

Had  the  bishop  any  authority  for  this,  either  by 
custom  or  tradition?  When  the  final  decree 
touching  the  matter  in  dispute  was  made,  the 
right  reverend  bishop  was  directed  to  be  sworn 
"  upon  the  book."  HENRY  FISHWICK. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 

"Willing  to  serve  God  so  that  they  did  not  offend  the 
devil." 

"  To  buy  the  merry  madness  of  an  hour  with  the  long 
penitence  of  after-time."  G. 

[See  7th  S.  vi.  189,  where  the  first  question  appeared 
without  eliciting  an  answer.  The  second  query  has  also 
been  previously  inserted.] 

'Tis  he  whose  every  thought  and  deed 

By  rule  of  honour  moves, 

Whose  generous  tongue  disdains  to  speak 

The  thing  his  heart  disproves.  E.  E.  8. 


8t»s.ix.APKiLV98.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


269 


"BLEEDING    BKEAD." 

(8th  S.  viii.  467, 491.) 

The  story  of  the  sceptical  Peter  of  Prague,  whos 

doubts  (harking  back  to  Berenger  of  Tours  an 

Gottschalk)   touching  the    real  presence    in  th 

Eucharist  were  set  at  rest  by  its  bleeding  at  th 

moment  he  had  raised  it  above  the  chalice,  in  th 

church  of  S.  Christina  at  Bolsena  (1263)  ;  how  i 

saturated  the  Corporate,  stained  the  altar  and  th 

steps  of  the  altar ;  and  how,  furthermore,  in  th 

drops  fallen  from  it  appeared  images  of  "Ecc 

Homo  " — is  too  well  known  in  connexion  with  th 

masterpiece  of  Arnolfo  del  Cambio  and  Lorenz 

Maitani  at   Orvieto  to    need    more  than  slight 

reference  here.     But  it  may  be  as  well  to  poin 

out  that,  happening  comparatively  soon  after  th 

great   Aragonese  Eucharistic  miracle  of  Daroca 

(1240),  and  thereby  accentuating  in  the  mind  o 

Urban  IV.  and  his  cardinals  the  ardent  entreatiei 

of  St.  Julienne  of    Cornillon  and    "  devotissima 

Eva  reclusa,"  her  delegate  (of  S.  Martin  at  Liege) 

for  the  institution  of  the  feast  of  Corpus  Domini 

it  produced  the  bull  "Transiturus  de  Mundo' 

(III.  Id.  Aug.,  1264),  whereby  the  said  feast  was 

established  in  perpetuity.  S.  Peter  Damian  records 

(lib.  ii.  ep.  15 ;  cf.  also  C.  Baronius,  anno  1059, 

§  29)  how  a  bishop,  in  the  district  of  Amalfi, 

related  to  Pope  Stephen  X.  that  upon  a  certair 

occasion   the  consecrated    host,   in  his  doubting 

hands,  became  actual  flesh  and  stained  his  fingers 

with  blood. 

In  the  '  Chronicle  of  the  Order  of  St.  Jerome 
(lib.  ii.  c.  9),  is  narrated  how  Peter,  Prior  ol 
the  Order  at  Guadalnpe,  suddenly  perceived  the 
Host  dripping  real  blood  as  it  was  being  borne 
above  the  chalice  (cf.  Greg.  Rosign.,  '  De  Mirab. 
SS.  Sacrament,'  pt.  i.  ad.  1). 

I  believe  there  is  still  preserved  at  Dijon  a  con- 
secrated Host  sent  to  Philip  III.,  Duke  of  Bur- 
gundy, by  Eugenius  IV.  This  was  stained  with 
blood,  it  is  alleged,  by  reason  of  having  been 
repeatedly  struck  by  the  knife  of  an  unbeliever. 
Many  miracles  have  been  ascribed  to  it,  its  own 
incorruptibility  heading  the  list.  This  incorrup- 
tibility, by  the  way,  was  likewise  ascribed  in 
1628  to  the  treasured  fragments  that  remained  of 
the  Host  of  Bolsena,  in  Orvieto  Cathedral. 

In  an  example  of  the  miracle  recorded  in  the 
1  Specchio  Carmelitano "  (torn.  i.  pt.  ii.  c.  3),  the 
priest  beheld  the  wine  boiling  into  blood,  which, 
issuing  from  the  chalice,  spilled  itself  upon  the 
Corporal.  Other  examples  of  partial  conversion 
of  the  Host  into  flesh  are  mentioned  by  Vincent 
de  Beauvais  (lib.  xxix.  c.  24,  414)  and  San  Anto- 
nino('Theolog.,'pt.  iii.  tit.  14,  c.  5). 

Concerning  blood  which  has  been  preserved  as 
that  of  Christ  in  various  places,  St,  Thomas  Aquinas 


himself  informs  us  ('  Summa  Theol.,1  pt.  iii.  g.  54, 
art.  2,  3)  "  Sanguis  ille,  qui  in  quibusdam  ecclesiis 
pro  reliquiis  conservatur,  non  fluxit  de  latere 
Christi,  sed  miraculose  dicitur  afiluxisse  de  qnadam 
imagine  Christi  percussa  " — that  is,  from  crucifixes, 
thorns  of  the  crown,  the  spear  (Mantua),  &c. 

For  the  battle  of  Chio,  and  the  "  milagro  de  los 
Corporales  "  at  Daroca,  see  Zurita, '  Annal.  Aragon.,' 
lib.  iii.  c.  37,  p.  156. 

Alleged  miracles  of  the   Host  bleeding   when 
profanely  lacerated  by  malevolent  Jews,  who  are 
held    by   late    mediaeval  writers  to  have  felt  a 
fatal  fascination  for  meddling  with  the  Christian 
Eucharist,  have  been  chronicled  at  Paris  in  1290 ; 
at    Deckendorf,   in  Bavaria,    1337;    at    Brussels, 
1369;  at  Posen,  1399  (cf.  Raynaldus,  1379  and 
1399);  at  Nivelle,  Brabant,  1405;  and  at  Bran- 
denburg, 1510  (cf.  '  Chron.  Spanheim,'  ad  ann.). 
In  most  cases,  with  incredible  obstinacy,  the  son 
of  Israel  denied  his  guilt,  and  was  delivered  over 
to  Christian  "justice"  to  be  burned.     His  house 
and   possessions  were  confiscated,   his  wife  and 
children  killed   or  converted.     In   the  first  case 
referred  to  the  accused  is  recorded  to  have  craftily 
obtained   the  Host  from  a  poor  woman   whose 
goods  he  held  in  pawn.     Having  procured  it,  he 
cut  it  with  a  knife,  and  forthwith  it  bled  profusely. 
He  then  put  it  in  the  fire,  whence  it  leapt  out. 
He  then  placed  it  in  a  pot  of  boiling  water,  which 
immediately  became  stained,  while  it  assumed  (in 
miniature)  the  appearance  of  the  crucified  Saviour. 
After  further  unmentionable  indignities,  it  was 
ultimately  rescued  by  a  pious  woman,  adored  by 
multitudes,  and  many  Jews  were  converted.  Jona- 
;has  was  burned  alive,     dementia,  second  wife  of 
Louis  le  Hutin,  by  her  will  (1328),  left  a  bequest 
of  ten  (Parisian)  pounds  to  the  convent  in  Paris 
'ou  Dieu  fut  bouliz"  ('Archives  of  the  King  of 
Prance,' quoted  in  the  '  Encyclop^die  Theologique,' 
vol.  xxiv.,  "  Eucharistie  ").     It  is  not  difficult  to 
see  in  these  later  miracles  the  inventive  mind  and 
red  hand  of  secular  rapacity  enriching  itself  and 
he  Church  at  the  expense  of  the  Hebrews  ;  in 
act,  to  recognize  the  policy  so  remorselessly,  so 
lesolatingly  pursued   by   Philip   le   Bel  and   his 
uccessors — the  mob  being  deluded  into  the  idea 
hat  by  massacring  the  Jews  they  would  thereby 
tropitiate   the  wrath  of  God.     It   was  on   such 
ccasions  that  Hebrew  mothers  in  the  fourteenth 
entury  were  known  even  to  cast  their  children 
nto  the  flames  (as  at  Chinon)  lest  they  should  be 
nlluted  by  Christian  baptism  (cf.  Guill.  Nangiac, 
Contin.,'  arm.  1321-48) ;  and  the  royal  treasury 
'as  successfully  swelled.     Philip  is  stated  to  have 
btained  150,000  livres  from  his  persecution  of  the 
ipers  ("  bribed  by  Jews  ")  alone. 
Since  writing  the  above  I  have  found  a  long, 
nteresting,  and  possibly  yet  unpublished   letter 
rom   Benedict   XII.,   dated    29   Aug.,   1338,   to 
Albert,  Duke  of  Austria,  written  in  response  to 


270 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  ix.  Ann.  4, 


the  Duke's  inquiry,  addressed  to  Avignon,  as  to 
how  he  should  proceed  concerning  a  case  where 
a  bleeding  Host  has  been  discovered  at  the  doors 
of  a  Hebrew.  The  Pope  adverts  to  cases  of  the 
same  kind  at  Fyntz,  Nuremberg,  and  "ostia 
cruore  compersa  ante  domain  cujusdam  Judei  in 
oppido  Pulkia,  diocesse  Patavin,  reperta,"  where 
the  evidence  was  of  a  doubtful  nature  —  "sub 
paleis  a  quodam  Laico  fuit  inventa  "—and  wisely 
suggests  that  certain  evil-minded  laics  may  have 
done  the  thing  ('  Arch.  Seer.  Vatic.  Regest.,'  133, 
Epist.  294). 

The  Host,  however,  had  revealed  its  powers  as 
a  fetish  in  other  ways  prior  to  the  institution  of 
Corpus  Domini ;  as  when  Conrad  of  Marpurg,  in 
1233,  found  that  one  of  his  many  victims  abso- 
lutely refused  to  burn.  A  considerate  priest,  we 
are  told,  had  the  adroitness  to  bring  toward  the 
raging  pile  a  consecrated  Host,  whereupon  the 
flames  got  hold  effectually,  and  the  heretic  was 
reduced  to  ashes.  ST.  CLAIR  BADDBLEY. 

Under  this  beading  may  be  added  the  following 
passage  from  the  Rev.  H.  Friend's  '  Flowers  and 
Flower  Lore,'  p.  11 : — 

"  This  reference  to  blood-plants  reminds  us  of  what 
Dr.  Seemann  states  respecting  the  flower-lore  of  St. 
John.  'About  Hanover'  (he  Bays)  'I  have  often 
observed  devout  Roman  Catholics  going  on  the  morning 
of  St.  John's  Day  to  neighbouring  sandhills,  gathering 
on  the  roots  of  herbs  a  certain  insect  (Coccus  polonica) 
looking  like  drops  of  blood,  and  thought  by  them  to  be 
created  on  purpose  to  keep  alive  the  remembrance  of  the 
foul  murder  of  St.  John  the  Baptist,  and  only  to  be  met 
with  on  the  morning  of  the  day  set  apart  for  him  by  the 
Church.' " 

F.  0.  BIEKBECK  TERRY. 

The  Bacillus  prodigiosus  has  long  been  known 
spontaneously  to  infect  food.  It  probably  caused 
the  so-called  "bleeding  bread  "  and  "bleeding  host" 
so  superstitiously  dreaded  during  mediaeval  history. 
When  this  bacillus  occurred  upon  the  sacramental 
bread  the  clergy  stated  that  it  was  Christ's  blood. 
In  1843  it  came  almost  as  an  epidemic  in  Paris, 
where  it  grew  more  especially  on  the  bread  made 
and  obtained  in  military  bakeries.  In  my  '  Foul 
Fiah  and  Filth  Fevers,'  published  in  the  bulletin 
of  the  United  States  Fish  Commission  for  1893,  at 
pp.  327-8,  I  gave  instances  where  red  or  pink 
patches  were  due  to  the  Bacillus  prodigiosus  (a 
nonsporing  bacillus)  observed  on  cooked  meat  and 
cooked  fish;  conditions  apparently  favoured  by 
moisture  preceding  decomposition  rather  than 
necessarily  accompanying  active  putrefaction. 
Other  forms  of  bacteria  often  colour  foul  salt, 
giving  it  a  distinctly  red  tint.  There  are  also 
forms  of  bacilli  which  give  milk  blue  and  red  tints. 
J.  LAWRENCE- HAMILTON,  M.R.C.S. 

30,  Sussex  Square,  Brighton. 

For  information  upon  this  curious  subject  see 
Woodhead's  'Bacteria  and  their  Products '  (1891). 
EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 


"MERRY"  (8th  S.  ix.  108).— Merry,  as  I  am 
sure  MR.  WALFORD  needs  only  to  be  reminded, 
was  the  adjective  conventionally  attached  to 
greenwood  and  the  like  by  early  rhymesters,  not 
only  because  it  was  in  some  sort  accordant,  but 
because  of  its  metrical  amenity.  It  was,  moreover, 
one  of  those  qualificativo  words  of  which  Prof. 
Earle  has  said  : — 

"  There  is  in  each  period  or  generation  one  or  more 
chartered  social  adjectives  which  may  be  used  freely  and 
safely.  Such  adjectives  enjoy  a  sort  of  empire  for  the 
time  in  which  they  are  current.  Their  meaning  is  more 
or  less  vague,  and  it  is  this  quality  that  fits  them  for 
their  office.  But  while  it  would  be  hard  to  define  what 
such  an  adjective  meant,  it  is  nevertheless  perfectly  well 
understood...... Obvious  examples  of  this  sort  of  privi- 
leged adjective  are  the  merry  of  the  ballads  and  the 
fair  and  pretty  of  the  Elizabethan  period." — '  The  Philo- 
logy of  the  English  Tongue,'  fourth  edition,  p.  405. 

So  late  a  poet  as  Cowper  has  dubbed  Islington 
merry  and  Edmonton  gay — thus, 

all  through  merry  Islington 

These  gambols  he  did  play, 
Until  he  came  unto  the  Wash 
Of  Edmonton  so  gay. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

MR.  WALFORD  may  add  to  his  list  Wakefield, 
in  Yorkshire.  "  Merry  Wakefield  "  is  perhaps  as 
familiar  to  many  as  the  other  names  MR.  WAL- 
FORD mentions.  Why  the  town  has  had  this 
term  prefixed  thereto  is  open  to  question  ;  but  on 
this  point  the  following,  from  Pulleyn's  '  Etymo- 
logica  Compendium,'  is  worthy  of  record  : — 

"  What  peculiar  cause  of  mirth  the  town  of  Wakefield 
hath  above  others  Fuller  certainly  confesses  he  cannot 
tell,  unless  that  it  may  be  entitled  to  that  epithet  from 
its  cheapness,  and  the  plenty  of  good  cheer.  Grose,  how- 
ever, adds,  '  Might  it  not  be  mirrie,  that  is  faithful 
Wakefield,  and  allude  to  some  event  in  the  disputes 
between  the  houses  of  York  and  Lancaster.  Mirrie-men 
is  a  terra  that  frequently  occurs  in  old  ballads,  signifying 
true  or  faithful  men.'  While,  again,  it  has  been  sug- 
gested that  it  derives  this  complimentary  epithet  from 
the  reputation  of  that  '  merry '  man,  the  Pindar  of  the 
town, 

Of  Wakefield,  George  a  Green,  whose  fames  so  far  are 

blown  ; 

for    lirathwaite,   in   his    'Strappado   for  the    Divell,' 
applies  it  to  both  of  them  when  he  speaks  of 

Merry  Wakefield  and  her  Pindar  too." 
Does  not  Spenser,  too,  speak  somewhere  of 
"  Merry  London  "  ?  Then,  again,  we  must  surely 
not  forget  to  add  to  the  list  the  old  and  familiar 
term  "Merry  Islington,"  which  has,  if  I  mis- 
take not,  been  the  theme  of  poets.  There  has 
also  been  a  tendency  of  late  years  to  prefix  the 
term  to  Margate.  Although  I  am  unable  to  say 
where,  I  am  sure  I  have  seen  or  heard  of  "  Merry 
Margate  "  —  probably  from  a  journalistic  source. 
And,  in  conclusion,  shall  we  omit  to  mention 
"  Merry  England  "  ?  0.  P.  HALE. 

"Merry  Wakefield"  occurs  in  the  poems  of 
R.  Braithwaite  (circ.  1615),  the  father  of  the  heroic. 


8th  8.  IX,  APRIL  4,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


271 


Sir  Stafford  Braitbwaite.  Fuller,  in  his '  Worthies,' 
writes,  "  What  peculiar  cause  of  mirth  this  town 
hath  above  others,  I  do  not  know  and  dare  not 
too  curiously  to  enquire."  May  not  the  prefix 
merry  have  been  owing  to  the  circumstance  that, 
previously  to  the  seventeenth  century,  the  Robin 
Hood  May  games  were  performed  with  the  greatest 
vivacity  on  Wakefield  Green,  the  "Jolly  Pindar," 
"  bold  George  a  Green,"  being  one  of  the  principal 
characters  represented  ?  DELTA. 

At  length  they  all  to  merry  London  came, 
To  merry  London,  my  most  kindly  nurse. 

Spenser,  '  Prothalaraion.' 

R.  M.  MARSHALL. 
21,  Magdalen  Terrace,  St.  Leonards- on-Sea. 

"  Merry  Saxmundham "  occurs  in  the  ballad 
entitled  '  The  Pleasant  History  of  the  King  and 
Lord  Bigod  of  Bungay ': — 

And  at  merry  Saxmundham  they  heard  his  song. 
A  question  which  arises  out  of  the  query  is,  Why 
were  these  places  termed  merry  ?  With  reference 
to  Saxmundham,  I  have  heard  that  it  was  noted 
for  its  amusements — mummers,  strolling  players, 
fairs,  and  other  like  things.  Long  prior  to  the 
coming  of  the  railways  it  was  an  important  place 
on  the  Ipswich  road,  and  a  busy  market  town, 
which  would  attract  travellers  of  the  above-named 
class  ;  but  other  towns  were  equally  favoured,  and 
were  not  termed  merry.  Perhaps  it  was  only  a 
poetic  or  ballad-writer's  licence  after  all. 

W.  B.  GERISH. 

Wormley,  Herts. 

Here  are  two  examples  for  MR.  WALFORD,  other 
than  "  Merry  Carlisle  "  and  "  Merry  Sherwood  ": 

At  length  they  all  to  merry  London  came, 
To  merry  London,  my  most  kindly  nurse. 

Spenser, '  Prothalamion.' 

Thus  all  through  merry  Islington 
These  gambols  he  did  play. 

Cowper, '  John  Gilpin.' 

Merry,  in  this  connexion,  has  nothing,  or  at  least 
not  much,  to  do  with  gaiety  or  merriment  in  our 
meaning  of  the  word.  Is  not  gaillard  a  good 
French  equivalent  ?  Amongst  many  meanings  of 
gaillard  M.  Gaso  gives,  adjectively,  "bold, 
spirited,"  and  substantively,  "  determined  fellow." 
Scott  in  one  instance  uses  the  word  where  the 
idea  of  merriment  would  be  almost  ludicrously  out 
of  place : — 

Sinks.  Argentine,  thy  battle-word, 
And  Percy's  shout  was  fainter  heard, 
"  My  merry-men,  fight  on  ! " 

'  Lord  of  the  Isles,'  vi.  27. 

Surely  Sir  Walter  did  not  think,  nor  did  he  intend 
his  readers  to  think,  that  Percy's  soldiers,  in  the 
middle  of  such  an  awful  battle  as  Bannockburn, 
were  merry,  in  the  usual  meaning  of  the  term  ! 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIEK. 
Popley,  Hants. 


JAMES  TOWNLET,  M.A.  (8th  S.  ix.  169).— The 
following  synopsis  (which  may  be  new  to  A.  T.  M.) 
of  the  engagements  of  Jas.  Townley  is  taken  from 
a  '  History  of  Merchant  Taylors'  School,'  by  the 
Rev.  H.  B.  Wilson.  James  Townley,  admitted 
Commoner  of  St.  John's,  Oxford,  1732 ;  Lecturer 
of  St.  Dunstan's-in-the-East,  12  Oct.,  1738;  M.A. 
23  Nov.,  1738 ;  Chaplain  to  Daniel  Lambert,  Esq., 
Lord  Mayor,  1741  ;  third  Under  Master,  22  Dec., 
1748 ;  Grammar  Master  of  Christ's  Hospital,  1753  ; 
Head  Master  of  Merchant  Taylors',  8  Aug.,  1760  ; 
Rector  of  St.  Benet,  Gracechurch  Street.  The 
'  History '  also  contains  an  engraving  of  Townley 
with  his  coat  of  arms.  The  date  of  his  death  is 
given  as  15  July,  1778.  RICHARD  LAWSON. 

Urmston,  Manchester. 

It  may  be  some  help  to  A.  T.  M.  to  know  that 
Townley  was  born  in  London,  1715.  Educated 
at  the  Merchant  Taylors'  School.  Went  to  St. 
John's  College,  Oxford,  where  he  took  his  Master's 
degree  in  1738.  On  entering  into  orders  he  became 
successively  morning  preacher  at  Lincoln's  Inn 
Chapel,  Lecturer  of  St.  Dunstan'a-in-the-East,  and 
Rector  of  St.  Benet,  Gracechurch  Street. 

CHAS.  A.  BERNAU. 

Clare  House,  Lee,  Kent. 

In  the  summary  of  his  life  given  in  Wilson's 
'Merchant  Taylors','  1814,  p.  1178,  there  is  no 
mention  of  bis  having  been  at  Brampton. 

W.  0.  B. 

'DICTIONARY  OP  NATIONAL  BIOGRAPHY  '  (8th  S« 
ix.  205). — MR.  WALLACE  is  quite  justified  in  drawing 
attention  to  the  omissions  from  this  valuable  work ; 
but  it  ought  to  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  editors 
are  not  to  blame  for  this.  From  time  to  time  the 
Athenteum  contains  lists  of  names  which  it  is  in- 
tended should  appear  in  future  volumes,  with  a 
request  that  suggestions  should  be  made  of  persons 
whose  lives  ought  to  have  a  place  in  this  great 
national  work,  but  whose  names  have  not  occurred 
to  the  editors.  One  is  sure  that  they  have  been, 
and  are,  well  fitted  for  the  post  they  have  filled  and 
fill,  but  no  human  being  unhelped  by  specialists 
can  make  out  a  satisfactory  catalogue  of  all  our 
national  worthies.  For  the  additions  which  MR. 
WALLACE  has  suggested  one  will  be  very  thankful 
in  an  appendix,  but  one  cannot  admit  that  too 
great  stress  has  hitherto  been  laid  on  "literary 
performances."  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

ELIZABETH  BARRETT  BROWNING  (8"1  S.  viii. 
346  ;  ix.  37).— Mrs.  Ann  Wheeler's  '  Westmore- 
land Dialect,'  1840,  has  "  Pee,  to  squint ;  to  spy 
with  one  eye  ;  to  look  through  contracted  eyelids. 
Peed,  blind  of  an  eye."  She  says  that  there  is  a. 
ludicrous  anecdote  of  "  Peed  Dalton,  of  Shap,"  in 
Nicholson  and  Burn's  '  West,  and  Cumb.,'  vol.  i. 
p.  537.  In  W.  Dickinson's  '  Dialect  of  Cumber- 
land' (E.D.S.),  1878,  pee  is  glossed  as 


272 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8«>8.ix,  APRIL  V96. 


"  to  shut  one  eye  on  taking  aim,"  and  pee't  as 
"  having  only  one  eye. "  If  the  verb  is  a  dialectal 
form  of  peer,  M.E.  pire,  it  is  from  the  Low  G. 
piren,  to  look  closely.  Of.  Prof.  Skeat's  '  Etymo- 
logical Dictionary.'  Plira,  given  in  MR.  R. 
WELFORD'S  communication,  is  not  Low  G.,  but 
Swedish,  and  equals  to  "  blink."  Prof.  Skeat  says 
that  the  original  sense  of  Low  G.  pluren  is  to 
draw  the  eyelids  together  in  order  to  look  closely. 
F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

DR:  NICHOLSON  AND  MR.  DONNELLY  (8th  S. 
viii.  427,  472). — On  ordering  from  my  bookseller 
the  small  book  by  Dr.  Nicholson  which  PROF. 
SKEAT  kindly  referred  me  to,  I  learnt  that  all  the 
copies  had  been  returned  to  the  author;  so  I 
presume  they  are  withdrawn  from  circulation. 
This,  however,  matters  little  from  my  point  of  view, 
as  Dr.  Nicholson  apparently  deals  only  with  the 
cryptogram.  The  question  which  I  should  like  to 
have  answered  is,  How  could  two  men  acting  inde- 
pendently come  to  think  and  write  so  very  much 
alike?  Thus  Bacon  :  "God  sends  men  headlong 
into  this  wretched  theatre,  where  being  arrived 
their  first  language  is  that  of  mourning."  Shake- 
speare ('Lear,'  IV.  vi.)  has— 

When  we  are  born,  we  cry  that  we  are  come 
To  this  great  stage  of  fools. 

Again  Bacon:  "A  beautiful  face  is  a  silent  com- 
mendation." Shakespeare  ('  Troilus,'  III.  iii.)  :— 

The  beauty  that  is  borne  here  in  the  face 
The  bearer  knows  not,  but  commends  itself 
To  others'  eyes. 

These  are  not  isolated  instances,  but  by  careful 
collation  of  the  two  authors  scores  of  similar 
resemblances  may  be  discovered.  The  same 
thoughts,  the  same  expressions,  the  same  jokes, 
the  same  quotations,  occur  in  both,  How  are  these 
things  to  be  accounted  for  ?  E.  S.  A. 

"  FACING  THE  MUSIC  "  (8th  S.  ix.  168).— This  silly 
expression,  which  has  become  popular  of  late,  is  a 
metaphor,  apparently,  from  the  language  of  military 
riding.  When  a  horse  is  young  to  his  work,  it  is 
one  of  the  difficulties  of  his  rider  to  get  him  to 
"face"  the  regimental  band.  Perhaps  Lever's 
novels  would  supply  appropriate  passages. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

"  DIAPASON  "  (8«»  S.  ix.  139).— In  a  review  of 
the  latest  section  of  the  '  New  English  Dictionary,' 
d  propos  of  this  word,  this  quotation  is  given  from 
Dry  den's  '  St.  Cecilia's  Day  ':— 

The  diapason  closing  fair  in  man. 
Is  not  "fair"  a  mistake  for  full?    Or  is  it  a  various 
reading  ?    If  so,  it  is  not  known  to  me. 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

CHANNEL  ISLANDS  (8th  S.  viii.  168,  258).— I 
have  a  book  entitled  "The  Patois  Poems  of  the 


Channel  Islands.  The  Norman  French  Text. 
Edited,  with  Parallel  English  Translation,  Histo- 
rical Introduction,  and  Notes,  by  John  Limrood 

Pitts Guernsey:    Guille-Alles    Library,    and 

Mackenzie  &  Le  Patourel,  1883."  The  poems 
are  modern  compositions.  Several  are  by  George 
Metivier  and  one  is  by  - —  Mauger.  Some  are 
in  the  Jersey  and  some  in  the  Guernsey  dialect. 
On  p.  57  this  book  is  spoken  of  as  the  first  volume 
of  the  "Guille-Alles  Library  Series."  There  are 
at  the  end  of  the  book  announcements  of  books 
not  yet  (1883)  published  :— 

"The  Pr6cepte  d'Assise  of  the  Island  of  Guernsey 
Parallel  English  Translation." 

"The  Sermon  on  the  Mount Translated  into  the 

Norman  dialect  of  Guernsey  from  the  French  version  of 

Lemaistre  De  Sacy,  by  George  Metivier with  French 

version  and English  version  in  parallel  columns. 

Also  '  The  Parable  of  the  Sower '  in  the  Sark  dialect." 

"Witchcraft  in  Guernsey.  Transcripts  and  Transla* 
tiona  of  Depositions  and  Confessions,"  &c. 

"  The  Descent  of  Saragousaie.  A  reprint  of  the  old 
local  Norman  Ballad With  English  translation,"  &c. 

"Select  Patois  Poems  of  the  late  George  Metivier, 
Esq. ;  with  Parallel  English  Translations,"  &c. 

"  Choice  Excerpts  from  the  Roman  de  Rou,  by  Robert 
Wace  of  Jersey who  flourished  in  the  Twelfth  Cen- 
tury  with  Parallel  English  Translations,"  &c. 

"  Other  volumes  will  follow." 

Afterwards  is  the  following  : — 

"Poesies  Guernesiaises  et  Franchises,  avec  Glogsaire. 

Par  George  Metivier a  limited  edition published 

by  T.  M.  Bichard,  Gazette  Office,  2,  Bordage  Street, 
Guernsey." 

The  book  first  mentioned  is  dedicated  "to 
Thomas  Guille,  Esq.,  and  Frederick  Mansell  Allesi, 
Esq.,  the  munificent  and  patriotic  founders  of  the 
Guille- Alles  Library."  It  is  printed  by  Mao- 
kenzie  &  Le  Patourel,  who  are,  I  suppose,  the 
actual  publishers  of  the  "Guille-Alles  Library 
Series."  EGBERT  PIERPOINT, 

St.  Austin's,  Warrington. 

"LEYRESTOWE"  (8th  S.  viii.  65,  150,  257,  434; 
ix.  75,  136). — There  was,  and  perhaps  is,  Laystall 
Street  at  the  upper  end  of  Hatton  Garden,  London. 

C.  MASON. 

Villa  Byron,  Monte  Carlo. 

D'ARMAGNAC  (8tt  S.  ix.  127).— The  origin  of 
the  Comtes  of  D'Armagnac  may  help  MR.  HERBERT 
as  to  the  family  name,  and  is  as  follows.  Garcie- 
Sanche,  dit  le  Courbe,  the  second  son  of  Sanche- 
Garcie,  King  of  Navarre,  received  the  Gascogne 
portion  of  his  father's  dominions  with  the  title  of 
Comte.  Garcie-Sanche  in  920  divided  Gascogne 
into  three  portions,  of  which  his  second  son 
Guillaume-Garcie  received  Fe"zenzac.  In  960 
Guillaume-Garcie,  Comte  de  Fe/enzac,  partitioned 
his  possessions  between  his  three  sons  ;  his  second 
son  Bernard,  dit  le  Louch,  got  Armagnac  with  the 
title  of  Comte.  I  think  the  above  is  correct,  and 
if  so  the  comtes  would  be  of  the  family  of  Navarre. 
The  name  of  the  town  or  county  in  which  persons 


8»  S.  IX.  APRIL  4,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


273 


resided  or  governed  would  at  that  period  represent 
what  is  now  called  a  surname.  It  may  be  more 
correct  to  say  Comtes  D'Armagnac  of  the  house 
of  Navarre.  JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

The  family  name  of  the  Oomt.es  d'Armagnac  was 
Garoia.  Guillaume  Garcia,  second  son  of  Sancho 
called  "  Le  CourbeY'  Due  de  Gascogne  in  the  firs 
half  of  the  tenth  century,  was  the  first  Coiute  de 
Fezensac  in  his  father's  duchy.  Eernard, 
younger  son  of  this  Guillaume,  was  the  first 
Oomte  d'Armagnac.  His  elder  brother's  grandson 
became  the  founder  of  the  house  of  Montesquieu. 
De  Montesquiou,  Dues  de  Fezensac,  still  survive 
The  Comt6  d'Armagnac  reverted  to  that  o; 
Fezensac  on  the  demise,  s.p.m.,  of  Hetanova,  the 
last  holder,  in  1098,  during  the  first  Crusade. 

W.  F.  WALLER. 

AUTHOR  OP  PLAT  WANTED  (8th  S.  ix.  207). — 
I  should  like  to  put  some  further  questions,  arising 
out  of  the  editorial  reply  to  above  query.  In 
Ohetwood's  'British  Theatre,'  1750,  1  find  Mr. 
William  Wayer  given  as  the  author  of  one  play, 
"  The  longer  thou  liveste,  the  more  Foole  thou  arte, 
a  Comedie,  1570."  It  is  described  as  "  A  very 
mery  and  pythie  Oommedie.  A  myrrour  very 
neceasarie  for  Youth,  and  specially  for  such  as  are 
like  to  come  to  dignitie  and  promotion  :  as  it  may 
well  appeare  in  the  matter  folowynge.  Newly 
compiled  by  W.  Wager,  bl.  1,  no  date.  Imprinted 
at  London,  by  Wyllyam  How  for  Richard  Jones, 
and  are  to  be  sold  at  his  shop  under  the  Lotterie- 
house  "  ('  Biog.  Dramatica ').  Chetwood  also  men- 
tions a  Mr.  Lewis  Wager  as  the  author  of  one 
interlude,  '  Mary  Magdalene,'  1567.  With  refer- 
ence to  the  '  Omel  Debtor,'  Chetwood  notes  the 
tragedy  as  anonymous,  and  gives  the  date  1669. 
Baker's  contribution  is  as  follows,  "The  Cruel 
Debtor,  4to.,  1669."  This  is  only  named  in  Kirk- 
man's  and  other  lists.  It  is,  however,  probably  a 
republication,  as  I  find  entered  on  the  books  of  the 
Stationers'  Company,  by  Thomas  Colwell,  in  the 
year  1364  to  1566,  "  a  ballad,  intituled,  An  inter- 
lude of  the  'Cruel  Detter'  by  Wayer."  There 
is  evidently  some  confusion  as  to  this  obscure 
dramatist's  name.  Can  it  be  settled?  Is  there 
any  evidence  to  ahow  that  he  wrote  more  plays 
than  the  one  noted  by  Chetwood  ? 

W.  A.  HENDERSON. 
Dublin. 

BYRON  LETTER  (8"1  S.  ix.  86,  112,  132,  156, 
197). — In  reference  to  the  correspondence  about 
Lord  Byron's  letter  to  Galignani,  I  am  the  possessor 
of  a  similar  one.  I  believed  it  to  be  genuine  until, 
taking  it  to  the  British  Museum,  I  was  shown  one 
stated  to  be  the  original,  and  mine  was  pronounced 
a  copy.  It  is  quite  evident  these  letters  are 
plentiful,  and  it  would  be  satisfactory  if  it  could  be 
ascertained  who  owns  that  really  written  by  Lord 
Byron.  JOHN  HALL. 


"  SEWER  "  (8»  S.  ix.  187).— 

"  An  officer  who  served  up  a  feast,  arranged  the  dishes, 
and  provided  water  for  the  hands  of  the  guests." — '  The 
Encyclopaedic  Dictionary,'  vol.  vi.  p.  361,  t,v. 

A  quotation  is  supplied  from  Scott's  'Lay  of  the  Last 
Minstrel.'  The  definition  given  above  probably 
sufficiently  describes  the  "  sewer's  "  duties  in  the 
days  of  Charles  II.  A.  0.  W. 

SIR  J.  W.  HATES,  BART.  (8th  S.  ix.  166).— 
There  is  no  doubt  whatever  that  the  late  Sir  John 
Warren  Hayes,  Bart,,  died  at  the  residence  of  his 
son-in-law,  John  Simonds,  Esq.,  of  Newlands, 
Arborfield,  near  Reading,  on  23  Jan.  A  notice 
to  that  effect  appeared  in  the  Times  of  25  Jan. 
He  was  formerly  rector  of  Arborfield  for  forty 
years,  until  increasing  age  necessitated  his  re- 
signation of  the  living.  He  was  ninety-six  years 
old  when  he  died.  0.  W.  PENNT. 

Wokingham. 

PORTRAIT  OF  PALET  (8th  S.  ix.  167).— See 
'N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S.  ii.  388,  416  ;  7th  S.  iii.  27,  135, 
482.  It  is  said  to  be  the  property  of  the  Earl  of 
Ellenborougb,  and  to  be  Southam  House,  Chelten- 
ham ;  and  another  (?)  at  Mr.  Law's  house,  at  Bath. 
See  further  'Diet.  Nat.  Biog.,'  xliii.  104  b. 

W.  0.  B. 

By  a  communication  to  'N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  iii. 
135,  the  portrait  of  the  Rev.  Wm.  Paley,  painted 
by  Romney  and  engraved  by  Jones  in  1792,  was 
exhibited  at  the  National  Portrait  Exhibition  in 
1868  by  the  Earl  of  Ellenborough,  to  whom  it 
belongs.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

In  reply  to  MR.  J.  LANGHORNE'S  query,  where 
the  original  portrait  of  Archdeacon  Paley  is, 
Mr.  G.  W.  Meadley,  in  his  '  Memoir  of  Paley,' 
1810  edition,  says  Romney's  portrait  of  Paley  was 
in  the  possession  of  Lord  Ellenborough,  and  a  copy 
of  it,  by  Sir  William  Beechey,  was  hung  in  the 
Combination  Room  of  Christ's  College,  Cambridge. 

JOHN  ROBINSON. 

Delavel  House,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

The  original  portrait  of  Archdeacon  Paley,  by 
Romney,  about  which  MR.  LANGHORNK  inquires, 
was  bought  a  few  years  ago  by  the  late  John  Paley, 
of  Ampton  Hall,  near  Bury  St.  Edmunds,  where 
it  now  is.  R.  MARSHAM-TOWNSIIEND. 

SIR  THOMAS  HENLET  (8th  S.  ix.  188).— He  was 
son  of  Thomas  Henley,  or  Hendley,  of  Course- 
iorne,  by  Anne,  daughter  and  heir  of  Henry 
Bowyer,  of  Cuckfield.  He  matriculated  from  Hart 
Eall,  Oxford,  17  Dec.,  1576,  aged  nineteen,  and 
was  knighted  at  Richmond,  16  May,  1605.  His 
ihird  (but,  seemingly,  eldest  surviving)  son,  Walter 
Elendley,  of  Cuckfield,  was  created  a  baronet  in 
1661,  but  died  without  issue  about  1675,  when  the 
representation  of  the  family  passed  to  his  younger 


274 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8»  s.  ix.  AMU  4, - 


brother  John,  said  to  be  ancestor  of  the  El  end  leys 
of  Gore  Court,  Kent  (vide  Burke's  'Extinct 
Baronetcies').  W.  D.  PINK. 

AUSTRIAN  LIP  (8th  S.  ix.  248).— The  "  Austrian 
Lip"  is  the  lip  of  the  Austrian  imperial  family, 
which  is  not  unlike  the  lip  of  the  Devonshire 
family,  or  Cavendishes.  T.  A.  L. 

"  COMFORTABLE  "= COMFORTING,  KIND  (8th  S. 
viii.  286,  413;  ix.  12).— This  word  is  also  uaed 
elsewhere  than  in  the  North  of  England,  with 
precisely  the  same  meaning  as  stated  by  MR. 
F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY  at  the  latter  reference; 
and  an  early  instance  is  to  be  met  with  on  the 
monumental  brass  in  Folkestone  parish  church,  co. 
Kent,  to  Joan,  mother  of  Harvey,  the  discoverer 
of  the  circulation  of  the  blood.  She  died  8  Nov., 
1605,  and  the  inscription  quaintly  describes  her  as 
"a  Godly  harmles  woman  :  a  chast  loveing  wife  : 
a  charitable  qviet  neighbovr ;  a  cofortable  frendly 
matron  :  a  pvident  diligent  Hvswyfe :  a  carefvll 
tederharted  Mother,"  &c.  W.  I.  B.  V. 

The  following  examples  may  be  added  : — 

This  yonge  lady 

This  confortable  blossome  named  Mary. 
'The  Justeg'  (1507)  Hazlitt's  'Early  Popular 
Poetry,'  ii.  123. 

Here  may  ye  see 

That  wymen  be 

In  loue  meke  kinde  and  stable/ 

Late  neuer  man 

Repreue  them  than/ 

Or  calle  them  uariable. 

But  rather  prey 

Qod  that  we  may 

To  them  be  confortable. 

'The  Notbroune  Mayde,'7d.  298. 
"The  place  [of  the  Nativity  was]  comfortable  to  the 
worst  sinners,  because  he  choee  his  habitation  among 
beasts  in  a  stable." — Hacket'a  'Sermons,'  ed.  1675,  p.  82. 

RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 
Portland,  Oregon. 

Many  years  ago  I  remember  a  friend  asking  me 
to  go  with  him  to  a  Catholic  repository  in  London, 
to  select  an  image  for  his  chapel,  which,  as  he 
phrased  it,  he  might  "worship  comfortably."  I 
understood  him  to  mean  that  the  image  chosen 
would  not  in  any  way  jar  upon  his  good  taste  by 
its  appearance,  or  offend  his  artistic  sense  of  pro- 
priety. GEORGE  ANGUS. 

A  few  words  of  explanation  are  due  after  MR. 
TERRY'S  remarks.  About  twelve  months  ago,  a 
friend  of  mine  sent  me  three  "  curiosities,"  one  of 
which  was  the  quotation  about  "  ooumfortide  hym 
with  nailes."  I  wrote  and  asked  him  where  he 
got  them,  and  the  authority  for  this  was  given  as 
"  Aldis  Wright's  « Bible  Word  Book.'"  I  did  not 
possess  the  book,  but  stuck  the  "  curiosity  "  in  one 
of  my  note- books,  and  sent  it  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  It 
,'jnly  shows  how  necessary  it  is  to  bear  in  impii  the 


old  literary  adage,  "  Verify  your  quotations."  The 
reason  I  added  the  unnecessary  query  was  because, 
when  writing,  I  remembered  reading  something  to 
the  effect  of  "comforting"  a  traitor  or  a  rebel, 
Had  I  read  the  entire  article  I  should  not  have 
made  the  "  curious  "  query.  ATEAHR, 

ROSKIN  (8th  S.  ix.  228).— The  quotation  given 
by  MR.  MAY  ALL  must  surely  refer  to  the  red  water 
seen  by  the  Moabites,  when  the  allied  kings  of 
Israel,  Judab,  and  Edom  had  invaded  the  land 
(see  2  Kings  iii.  21-24).  This  vision  was,  indeed, 
(tseen  of  the  doomed  Moabites";  but  here  is  no 
allusion  to  "  burning."  Tennyson  has  a  parallel 
passage  :— 

They  fired  the  tower, 

Which  half  that  autumn  night,  like  the  live  Nortb, 

Bed-pulsing  up  thro'  Alioth  and  Alcor, 

Made  all  above  it,  and  a  hundred  meres 

About  it,  as  the  water  Moab  saw 

Gome  round  by  the  East.  '  Last  Tournament.' 

Which  certainly  refers  to  the  weird  incident  related 
in  2  Kings.  The  "burning"  must  refer  to  the 
lurid  glare  thrown  by  the  "bloody  sun"  on  the 
trenches  out  by  the  prophet's  command. 

GEORGE  MARSHALL, 
Sefton  Park,  Liverpool. 

[The  same  reference  is  supplied  by  many  contributors,] 

OLD  INNS  AT  KILBURN  (8th  S.  ix.  188).— 
Your  versatile  and  learned  correspondent  COL. 
W.  F.  PRIDKAUX,  whose  return  from  India  we 
all  congratulate  him  upon,  and  wherefrom  he  has 
penned  so  many  recollections  of  old  England, 
refers  to  the  old  inns  at  Kilburn,  and  wishes  for 
more  detailed  accounts  of  them.  The  neighbour- 
hood, although  green  and  sylvan  in  "  bluff  King 
Hal's"  time,  is  described  "as  a  hamlet  in  the 
parish  of  Hampstead,"  but  part  of  it  was  in 
Willesden,  and  in  1600  numbered  only  some 
twenty  houses,  all  nestling  round  the  priory,  of 
which  Howitt  gives  a  sketch  of  the  remains  of 
the  building  as  it  appeared  in  1722.  But  in  1805 
Lambert  states  :  "  There  are  now  no  remains  of 
this  building,  but  the  site  of  it  is  very  distinguish- 
able in  the  Abbey  field  near  the  tea-drinking 
house  called  Kilburn  Wells."  The  outline  of  its 
masonry  was  traced  sixty  years  ago  when  the 
station  was  being  built  for  the  London  and  North - 
Western  Railway ;  and  Walford,  in  his  '  Old  and 
New  London,'  state's  that  when  the  railway  was 
widened  in  1850  the  workmen  came  upon  the 
foundation,  and  discovered  not  only  coins,  but 
tessellated  tiles,  some  curious  keys  of  a  Gothic 
pattern,  the  clapper  of  a  bell,  &c.,  and  portions 
of  human  bones,  implying  the  remains  of  a 
cemetery. 

Kilburn  (or  Keylbourne),  or,  as  the  fiat  of 
Henry  VIII.  calls  it,  "  Nonnerie  of  Kilnbourne," 
was  surrendered  to  the  commissioners  in  1536, 
and  its  value  was  returned  as  742.  7s.  lid.,  and 
the  king  exchanged  its  lands  at  HampsUad  and 


.  IX.  APRIL  4,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


275 


Kilburn  Wood  with  the  Prior  of  the  Hospital 
of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem  at  Olerkenwell  for  his 
manor  of  Paris  Garden,  in  Southwark.  A  few 
years  after  Kilburn,  with  the  Priory  of  St.  John, 
was  transferred  by  order  of  the  king  to  the  Earl 
of  Warwick,  and  about  a  hundred  years  later  on  it 
became  the  property  of  one  of  the  Howards,  passing 
from  them  to  the  family  of  Uptons.  The  remi- 
niscence of  the  Priory  is  still  kept  up  by  Priory 
Road,  Abbey  Road,  St.  John's  Wood,  &c. 

It  is  conjectured  that  the  river  Coldbourne  gave 
the  place  its  name,  it  signifying  cold  water  ;  some 
records  give  it  as  Keylbourne  or  Kullebourne. 
Lambert  can  only  give  the  site  of  the  Priory  as 
in  the  grounds  of  the  "  Old  Bell,"  where  the 
chalybeate  spring  was  discovered,  and  the  name 
was  then  changed,  and  it  became  known  as  the 
"Kilburn  Wells."  It  had  large  gardens  adjoin- 
ing, and  a  dancing  or  ball  room  was  afterwards 
added,  so  that  the  Public  Advertiser  of  17  July, 
1773,  announced  : — 

"  The  waters  are  now  in  the  utmost  perfection ;  the 
gardens  enlarged  and  greatly  improved ;  the  house  and 
offices  repainted  and  beautified  in  the  most  elegant 
manner.  The  whole  is  now  open  for  the  public,  and  the 
rooms  are  particularly  adapted  to  the  use  and  amuse- 
ment of  the  politest  companies.  This  happy  spot  is 
celebrated  for  its  rural  situation,  extensive  prospects, 
und  the  acknowledged  efficacy  of  its  waters :  ia  most  de- 
lightfully situated  on  the  site  of  the  once  famous  Abbey 
of  Eilburn,  in  the  Edgware  Road,  being  but  a  morning's 
walk  from  the  metropolis,  two  miles  from  Oxford  Street 
[and  Tyburn  Gate] ;  the  footway  from  the  Marylebone 
Road  [near  where  the  Church  is  now]  still  nearer. 
[This  would  be  before  the  "  Regency  Park  was  contem- 
plated.] A  plentiful  larder  is  always  provided,  together 
with  the  best  of  wines  and  other  liquors.  Hot  loaves 
for  breakfast.  A  printed  account  of  waters,  as  drawn 
up  by  an  eminent  physician,  is  given  gratis  at  the 
'  Wells.' " 

All  London  waa  acquainted  with  the  advantages 
of  a  day's  holiday  at  Kilburn  Wells,  and  crowds 
visited  the  spot.  It  was  in  the  recollection  of 
the  writer's  mother  that  some  young  girls  of  her 
acquaintance  went  there  and  partook  of  the  waters, 
und  BO  potent  were  they  that  the  visitors  were 
very  unwell,  and  Lad  to  remain  some  hours  to  get 
over  the  effects  (this  would  have  been  about  the 
beginning  of  this  century).  The  North- Western 
Railway  having  taken  the  land,  in  1863  the  old 
house  was  pulled  down,  but  the  present  modern 
building  still  retains  its  name  of  the  "  Old  Bell." 

Another  old  house  in  Kilburn  close  by  was  the 
"Red  Lion,"  said  to  have  been  established  in 
1440,  but  on  what  basis  there  ia,  I  believe,  no 
record.  In  the  old  days  the  belief  was  current 
that  there  Dick  Turpin  refreshed  himself  and 
Black  Bess  ;  but  how  that  would  tally  with  his 
having  cut  through  the  passage  dividing  Cavendish 
House  grounds  at  the  bottom  of  Hill  Street, 
Berkeley  Square — a  fiction  told  me  by  my  father 
fifty  years  ago — is  doubtful,  except  he  were  riding  I 
from  Knightsbridge.  From  views  taken  in  1789  j 


a  broad  and  spacious  thoroughfare  fronted  both 
the  *'  Lion"  and  the  "Bell,"  and  the  'Records  of 
Hampstead  '  says  :  "  The  lumbering  wains  which 
rolled  on  their  way  towards  Tyburn  Gate  and  the 
Haymarket  revell'd  in  a  width  of  road  that 
modern  requirements  have  made  impossible." 

Kilburu,  too,  was  known  to  be  the  residence  of 
Oliver  Goldsmith,  whose  name  is  perpetuated  by 
Goldsmith's  Place,  close  by  the  "  Red  Lion,"  and 
now  nearly  absorbed  by  Messrs.  Roper's  Bon 
Marche  ;  and  it  is  said  Goldsmith  occupied  a 
cottage  on  the  high  road,  and  that  St.  Mildred's 
Cottage  and  his  stood  side  by  side,  both  now 
obliterated  by  the  bank  and  other  buildings. 
Further  on  was  Lausanne  Cottage,  and  next  to 
it  was  Oak  Lodge — which  stood  opposite  Willesden 
Lane— used,  it  is  said,  as  a  hunting  box  by 
Charles  II.,  where  a  fine  carved  mantel-piece  was 
found  as  old  as  the  reign  of  James  I.  In  later 
days,  before  the  turnpike  gate  was  demolished, 
was  built  the  "  Queen's  Arms,"  a  house  which  was 
largely  patronized  by  the  young  dancing  people  of 
sixty  years  ago,  no  doubt  absorbing  the  attention 
of  the  rising  generation  now  that  the  Wells  were 
destroyed  by  the  railway.  A  local  paper  called 
the  St.  John's  Wood  Advertiser  and  the  Kilburn 
Times  have  both  added  considerably  to  the  know- 
ledge of  the  neighbourhood,  and  the  latter  stated  : 

"The  land  was  gradually  all  cleared  of  timber,  and 
where  the  forest  glades  bad  stretched  to  right  and  left, 
broad  and  extensive  fields  were  now  cultivated  for  the 
purpose  of  growing  corn  and  otber  supplies.  The  cattle 
browsed  in  the  meadows  which  spread  their  verdure 
between  Kilburn  and  Marylebone ;  and  the  Abbey  Farm, 
from  which  the  Abbey  Road  takes  its  name,  thrived 
under  the  industrious  bands  of  the  husbandman." 

Wheat  at  80s.  a  quarter  made  merry  the  heart 
of  the  farmer  in  those  days  ;  but  how  fortunate 
were  those  men  to  whom  this  land  descended — 
the  Warwicks  and  Howards  and  others  of  modern 
days — for  the  proximity  of  London  raised  the  price 
during  the  last  eighty  years  from  2001.  to  1,20()L 
an  acre,  and  in  retail  portions  at  the  rate  of 
4,OOOJ.  an  acre,  which  some  of  the  building 
societies  charged  for  it  a  few  years  ago ! 

Another  reminiscence  of  its  former  inhabitants 
is  a  tavern  called  "The  Knights  of  St.  John," 
situated  in  Queen's  Terrace,  Finchley  Road,  a 
house  built  about  sixty  or  seventy  years  ago,  and 
which  about  1850  had  a  coffee-room  furnished 
with  elegant  seats  stuffed  in  velvet  and  hand- 
some mahogany  fittings — a  model  sitting-room, 
which  drew  a  number  of  respectable  people  to  it 
to  pass  the  evenings.  There  is  an  archway  now  in 
the  Finchley  Road,  surmounted  by  a  miniature 
knight  in  full  armour  and  horsed,  through  which 
the  public  can  reach  the  house.  ESSINGTON. 

COL.  PRIDEAUX  will  find  some  further  par- 
ticulars relative  to  the  "  Red  Lion  "  at  Kilburn 
in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  xi.  288,  354. 

EVBBARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 


276 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8*s.ix.Awm,v9e. 


JOHN  WORTHINGTON  (8"1  S.  viii.  408  ;  ix.  34, 
118).— The  REV.  0.  F.  S.  WARREN  states  that 
John  Worthington,  curate  of  Offenham  and  master 
of  a  school  at  Evesham,  may  safely  be  identified 
with  "John  Worthington,  Fellow  of  St.  Peter's 
College,  Cambridge,  B.A.  1684,  M.A.  1688";  and 
MR.  D.  HIPWELL  gives  a  further  notice  of  the 
Fellow  of  Peterhouse,  taken,  though  without  ac- 
knowledgment, from  '  The  Diary  and  Correspond- 
ence  of  Dr.  John  Worthington '  and  '  A  Biblio- 
graphy of  the  Works  written  and  edited  by  Dr. 
John  Worthington,'  both  printed  for  the  Chetham 
Society.  The  original  querist,  the  REV.  J.  LANG- 
HORNE,  gives  no  dates  as  to  when  John  Worth- 
ington was  curate  of  Offenham  or  master  of  a 
school  at  Evesham.  Will  MR.  WARREN  kindly 
state  what  is  his  authority  for  identifying  this 
person  with  the  Fellow  of  Peterbouse  ?  A  notice 
of  the  life  of  the  Fellow  of  Peterhouse,  together 
with  a  copy  of  his  will  and  several  letters  from 
him  (two  to  White  Kennett,  Bishop  of  Peter- 
borough, and  one  probably  to  Thomas  Baker), 
will  be  found  in  the  appendix  to  the  'Biblio- 
graphy '  before  mentioned  ;  but  in  preparing  that 
notice  I  found  nothing  to  suggest  that  John 
Worthington  had  any  connexion  with  Offenham 
or  Evesham.  There  was  a  John  Worthington 
who  printed  'A  Funeral  Sermon  occasioned  by 
the  Death  of  the  Reverend  B,  Bennet,'  1727 
(Brit.  Mus.),  but  he  seems  to  have  been  another 
person — possibly  the  John  Worthington  whom  MR. 
LANGHORNE  inquires  after. 

MR.  HIPWELL  states  that  Dr.  John  Worthington, 
the  father  of  the  Fellow  of  Peterhouse,  was 
minister  of  Hackney,  Middlesex,  1670.  He  was 
lecturer  at  Hackney  from  shortly  before  August, 
1670,  to  his  death,  26  November,  1671,  but  the 
vicar  of  Hackney  at  this  time  was  Thomas  Jeam- 
son  or  Jameson,  B.D. 

RICHARD  C.  CHRISTIE. 

The  name  of  "  Mr.  John  Worthington,  Curate 
of  Offenham,  and  School- Master  of  Evesham,"  is 
included  (p.  xi)  in  the  "  List  of  several  of  the 
Clergy  and  Others  in  the  Vniversities  of  Oxford 
and  Cambridge,  who  were  thought  not  to  Qualify 
themselves  upon  the  Revolution,"  appearing 
(vol.  ii.  appendix  vi.)  in  '  A  Compleat  Collection 
t-t  the  Works  of  the  Reverend  and  Learned  John 
Kettlewell,  B.D.,'  2  vols.  folio,  1719. 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

PRIORY  FARM,  HERTFORD  (8th  S.  ix.  124).— Is 
there  any  evidence  for  Ralph  de  Limesi  being  a 
nephew  of  William  the  Conqueror.  The  sister  ol 
the  Conqueror  must  be  a  half-sister,  daughter  01 
Herluin  de  Conteville  by  Arlotta.  One  of  Wil- 
liam's half-sisters  married  Richard  de  Abrincis,  anc 
another  Eudo  al  Chapel.  Was  there  a  third,  wife 
of  Hugh  de  Toni,  who,  I  believe,  is  recognized  as 
father  of  Ralph  de  Limesi?  I  have  seen  Ralph 


de  Toni,  grandfather  of  Ralph  de  Limesi,  called 
>rother-in-law  to  William,  but  no  contemporary 
ttatement  to  that  effect  has  come  across  me. 

T.  W. 
Aston  Clinton. 

MOVABLE  TYPES  (8t!j  S.  viii.  226,  259,  395, 
436  ;  ix.  31, 176). — In  connexion  with  this  sub- 
ect  it  is  worth  while  referring  to  an  interesting 
)aragraph,  entitled  "  Origin  of  the  Cuneiform  Cha- 
•acter,"  in  '  James  Nasmyth,  Engineer,  an  Auto- 
nograph,'  pp.  436-44.  In  this  he  uses  the 
felicitous  expression  "etymology  of  form,"  and 
;ives  several  drawings  showing  how,  in  his  opinion 
is  a  mechanic,  the  cuneiform  characters  were  made 
and  the  varieties  possible,  but  which  require  an 
nspection  of  the  woodcuts  to  understand. 

A  YE  AH  R. 

THE  FLAMBARDS  OF  HARROW  -  ON  -  THE  -  HILL 
(8th  S.  ix.  168). — Although  no  answer  to  MR. 
BRAND'S  query,  I  may  remind  him  that  thirty-five 
years  ago  the  Flambards'  brasses  at  Harrow  were 
;he  subject  of  many  lengthy  communications  to 
'  N.  &  Q.'  (see  2nd  S.  ix.  179,  286,  370,  408,  431 ; 
x.  49,  70 ;  xi.  140). 

EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

SIR  EDMUND  SAUNDERS  (8tn  S.  ix.  127).— 
When,  according  to  the  only  Luttrell,  "  my  Lord 
Chief  Justice  died  of  the  palsy,  stone,  and  other 
diseases,"  in  1683,  he  was  supposed  to  be  turned 
of  fifty  years  of  age,  though,  one  is  not  surprised 
to  hear,  he  looked  considerably  older.  This  would 
make  the  date  of  his  birth  circa  1630 ;  but  the 
circumstances  of  his  birth  were  not  in  favour  of 
any  formal  record  of  the  event  being  preserved. 
He  was  entered  of  the  Middle  Temple,  4  July, 
1660,  and  called  to  the  Bar  in  something  over 
four  years,  instead  of  at  the  end  of  the  then  cus- 
tomary seven.  All  the  same,  his  call  must  have 
found  him  well  over  thirty.  But  then  Mr. 
Saunders  had  been  for  some  years  previously  in 
practice  as  a  special  pleader  under  the  Bar.  The 
house  at  Parson's  Green,  by  the  way,  to  which  he 
migrated,  much  against  his  personal  predilections, 
from  his  lodgings  over  the  tailor's  in  Butcher  Row, 
when  he  became  Chief  Justice,  and  where  he  died, 
waa  later  on,  in  1755,  the  residence  of  Samuel 
Richardson  ;  though,  by  the  way  again,  Samuel 
did  not,  as  Lysons  and  Faulkner  say  he  did, 
write  either  '  Clarissa  Harlowe '  or  '  Sir  Charles 
Grandison '  there.  W.  F.  WALLER. 

Will  G.  F.  R.  B.  kindly  furnish  me  with  his 
authority  for  stating  that  this  person  died  at 
Parson's  Green  on  19  June,  1683?  I  know  of 
none.  His  burial  is  not  entered  in  the  Fulham 
registers,  so  he  was  not  apparently  buried  here. 
Unfortunately  the  rate  books  for  this  period  are 
most  imperfect.  His  name,  however,  does  not 


8««  S.  IX.  APRIL  4,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


277 


occur  in  any  of  these  records  which  are  preserved. 
Lysons,  who  is  usually  very  accurate,  states  that 
Sir  Edmund  Saunders  inhabited  in  1682  a  house 
at  Parson's  Green,  subsequently  tenanted  by 
Samuel  Richardson,  the  novelist,  and  in  a  foot- 
note tells  us  that  the  statement  is  made  on  the 
authority  of  "  title  deeds  obligingly  communicatec 
in  1792  by  Thos.  Northmore,  Esq.,  the  proprietor.' 
The  name  of  Sir  Edmund  Saunders  cannot  be 
traced  in  the  Court  Bolls  of  the  Manor  of  Fulhaui 
Does  any  one  know  in  whose  possession  are  new 
the  title-deeds  seen  by  Lysons  ? 

CHAS.  JAS.  FERET. 
49,  Edith  Road,  West  Kensington,  W. 

WEDGWOOD  "  SILVERED-LUSTRE  "  WARE  (8th 
S.  ix.  145, 196). — At  the  British  Museum  there  is, 
on  the  upper  shelf  of  the  case  of  Staffordshire 
pottery,  an  equestrian  statuette  in  silvered-lustre, 
but  it  has  no  label  to  tell  its  history.  So  far  as  1 
know,  there  are  no  silvered-lustre  figures  either  at 
the  Museum  of  Practical  Geology,  Jermyn  Street, 
or  at  the  South  Kensington  Museum.  The  former 
possesses  a  teapot  and  a  pig,  and  the  latter  has  an 
octagonal  salt-cellar  and  a  good-shaped  coffee-pot 
in  this  particular  ware.  H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 
34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 

I  am  obliged  to  M.  A.  T.  for  pointing  out  my 
inaccuracy  in  giving  the  credit  of  this  invention  as 
I  did.  Tom  Wedgwood,  not  Tom  Byerley,  was  the 
inventor.  HAROLD  MALET,  Colonel. 

THB  FONT  OF  HARROW  CHURCH  (8th  S.  ix.  206). 
— ST.  SWITHIN'S  query  can  best  be  answered  by 
the  perusal  of  Mr.  Gardner's  book.  The  "im- 
pressive-looking" font  is  identical  with  the  one 
figured  in  Hone's  '  Table  Book.' 

ETHERT  BRAND. 

93,  Barry  Eoad,  Stonebridge  Park,  N.W. 

SUBSTITUTED  PORTRAITS  (8th  S.  vii.  266,  314, 
369,  452,  496).— Allow  me  to  narrate  an  illus- 
trative anecdote  of  a  substitution.  No  engraved 
portrait  of  John  Skinner,  Bishop  of  Aberdeen  (who 
died  in  1816),  wearing  the  episcopal  habit  was 
supposed  to  be  in  existence.  There  was  one,  com- 
mon enough,  in  existence  representing  him  in  the 
clerical  attire  of  gown  and  bands.  From  one  of 
these  the  head  was  neatly  detached  and  placed  on 
an  engraved  portrait  of  Kicbard  Hurd,  Bishop  of 
Worcester,  who  was  dressed  in  the  episcopal  habit. 
The  joining  and  insertion  were  made  so  neatly 
that  it  was  almost  impossible  to  detect  them,  parti- 
cularly as  the  portrait  was  framed  and  glazed, 
though  had  it  not  been  ao  detection  would  have 
been  easy.  The  portrait  used  to  hang  in  the  vestry 
of  St.  Andrew's  Church,  Aberdeen. 

Many  years  ago  a  friend  of  mine  had  a  magnificent 
impression  of  the '  Aurora '  of  Guido,  worth  a  great 
deal  of  money.  His  exigencies  compelled  him  to 
part  with  it,  and  in  its  place  was  substituted  another 


impression,  worth  only  a  trifle.  At  the  sale  of  his 
effects  a  dealer,  knowing  the  existence  of  the  valu- 
able impression  and  unaware  of  the  substitution, 
sent  one  of  his  staff  to  buy  it,  which  he  did,  and 
the  mistake  was  discovered  when  too  late  to  rectify 
it.  Caveat  emptor !  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

SURNAME  :  HANDSOMEBODY  (8th  S.  ix.  205). — 
A  short  time  ago  a  man  of  this  name  was  playing 
for  Marlow  (Bucks)  Football  Club.  It  is  possible, 
of  course,  that  this  person  may  be  related  to  the 
one  referred  to  by  MR.  PEACOCK. 

A.   W.   FlTZSIMMONS. 

MR.  PEACOCK  will  find  that  this  name,  or  at 
least  the  almost  identical  Handsombody,  is  assigned 
to  a  member  of  Oxford  University  in  the  *  Oxford 
Calendar'  for  1872.  Mr.  Lower  includes  the 
name  in  his  '  English  Surnames.' 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

M.  A.  Lower,  in  his  '  English  Surnames,'  1875, 
mentions,  vol.  ii.  p.  26,  the  name  of  Handsome- 
body  as  belonging  "  to  the  category  of  moral  and 
personal  qualities."  Bardsley,  in  his  '  English 
Surnames  :  their  Sources  and  Significations,'  says, 
p.  508,  ed.  1875:  — 

"The  Norman  '  Petyclerk,'  for  instance,  was  §peedily 
met  by  '  Smalwritere,'  '  Blauncpayne  '  by  '  Whitbred,' 
and  '  Handsomebody,'  over  which  much  obscurity  has 
lingered,  is,  I  have  no  hesitation  in  asserting,  a  distinctly 
Saxonized  form  of  '  Gentilcors,'  a  name  not  unfrequently 
met  with  at  this  date." 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TEKRY. 

EXPERIMENTS  IN  ACCLIMATIZATION  (8th  S.  ix. 
69). — An  excellent  article  dealing  with  the  above 
subject  is  entitled  *  On  the  Extinction  of  Species 
by  the  indirect  Acts  of  Man,'  by  T.  Southwell, 
F.Z.S.  (Norfolk  and  Norwich  Natural  History 
Society's  Proceedings,  vol.  iii.  pp.  178-193,  1880). 

W.  B.  GERISH. 

TRILBY  (8th  S.  ix.  84).— The  following  letter, 
which  appeared  in  the  Birmingham  Daily  Pott  of 
4  Feb.,  was  called  forth  by  a  reference  of  the 
London  correspondent  of  that  paper  to  what  had 
just  appeared  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  concerning  '  Trilby': 

"  Like  others,  doubtless,  who  have  caught  the  Trilby 
'ever,  I  was  much  interested  in  the  paragraph  in  your 
London  letter  of  to-day,  which  informs  us  that  a  novel 
called  '  Trilby,'  by  Charles  Nodier,  was  published  in 
Paris  in  1822,  the  subject  being  '  derived  from  a  pro- 
'ace  or  note  in  one  of  Scott's  stories.'  I  have  lately 
been  re-reading  Balzac's  '  Scenes  de  la  Vie  Parisienne,' 
and  in  the  '  Histoire  des  Treizo,'  published  in  1831,  I 
ind  the  following :  '  Pour  developper  cette  histoire 

il  faut  ici  divulguer  quelques  secrets  de  1'amour,  se 

;lisser  sous  les  lambris  d'une  chambre  a  coucher,  non  pas 
iffrontement,  mais  a  la  maniere  de  Trilby,  n'effaroucher 
ii  Dougal,  ni  Jeannie,  n'effaroucher  personne.'  Balzac 
cuew  big  Scott ;  indeed,  his  acquaintance  with  English 
iterature  of  all  kinds  is  astounding,  for  in  the  same  work 
ie  alludes,  mirdbile  diclu,  to  Young's  '  Night  Thoughts.' 
No  doubt  of  Mr.  Du  Maurier  knowing  his  Balzac,  and 


278 


NOTES  AND  QtJEtUES. 


ta  B.  a. 


the  chances  are  he  is  well  acquainted  with  Nodier's  book. 
That,  however,  would  hardly  seem  to  affect  the  merits 
or  demerits  of  Trilby  an  atom.         "  FRAHK  HEATH." 
"  Moseley,  February  3." 

E. 

In  the  Idler,  December,  1895,  Mr.  George  Du 
Maurier  explains  to  an  interviewer  how  he  came  by 
the  name : — 

"  Trilby,  as  a  name,  must  have  been  lying  perdu  some- 
where, as  they  say,  'at  the  back  of  my  head,'  as 
important  things  so  often  do.  I  can  trace  it  to  a  story 
by  Charles  Nodier,  in  which  Trilby  was  a  man.  Trilby 
also  appears  in  a  poem  by  Alfred  de  M asset.  And  to  this 
name,  and  the  story  of  a  woman  which  was  once  told  to 
me,  my  Trilby  owes  her  birth.  From  the  moment  the 
name  occurred  to  me  I  was  struck  with  its  value.  I  at 
once  realized  that  it  was  a  name  of  great  importance.  I 
think  I  must  have  felt  as  happy  as  Thackeray  did  when 
the  title  of '  Vanity  Fair '  suggested  itself  to  him.  At  any 
rate,  I  at  once  said  to  myself, '  That  is  a  name  which  will 
sell  a  book.1  "—Pp.  420,  421. 

W.  A.  HENDERSON. 

Dublin. 

The  perusal  of  the  deeply  interesting  novel 
'  Trilby,'  and  a  visit  to  "  the  little  theatre  in  the 
Hay  market "  to  see  the  subject  of  it  in  a  dramatized 
form,  induces  me  to  ask  the  question  whether  it 
has  been  noticed  that  the  inability  of  poor  dear 
Trilby  O'Ferrall  to  sing  in  tune  on  the  occasion  of 
her  dtbut  in  London  reminds  us  of  the  sudden 
stoppage  of  the  dancing,  and  subsequent  fainting, 
of  the  beautiful  and  accomplished  Maritana, 
ballerina  and  prima,  donna,  when  she  was  per- 
forming on  the  stage  of  the  Fenice,  at  Venice,  as 
related  in  one  of  the  best  of  Charles  Lever's  works, 
namely,  (  Roland  Cashel.1  And  may  I  also  draw 
attention  to  the  further  coincidence  that,  owing  to 
the  loveliness  of  the  gentle  and  good-natured 
Trilby,  Svengali — a  creature  "  about  as  bad  as  they 
make  them  " — was  enriched  by  some  thousands  of 
pounds?  In  the  Irish  novel,  on  the  other  hand, 
the  Englishman,  Tom  Linton  —  a  man  utterly 
execrable — anticipated  enormous  gains  from  the 
beauty,  gracefulness,  and  general  fascination  of 
the  girl  he  loved,  Maritana,  a  lady  who,  strange 
to  say,  also  had  relations  in  Ireland.  'Roland 
Caahel '  was  first  published  in  1849. 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 
Clapham,  S.W. 


"  MALEBOLGE  "  (8th  S.  viii.  509).— For  bolgia 
Korting  assumes  a  Latin  word  bulgea.  The  word 
means  in  Italian  a  leather  bag  or  knapsack.  Zam- 
baldi  assumes  the  same  primitive  Latin  word,  and 
states  that  Festus  observes  that  the  word  is  Gaulish. 
The  transition  in  meaning  from  bag  to  dark  ditch 
may  be  illustrated  by  the  use  of  bouge  in  French, 
which  means  knapsack  and  low  resort.  A  cul-de- 
sac,  indeed,  gives  a  parallel  metaphor. 

HEKBERT  A.  STRONG. 


CHARR  IN  WINDERMERB  AND  CONISTON  LAKES 
(&">  S.  ix.  227).— The  earliest  quotation  in  the 


'  N.  E.  D.'  for  the  use  of  this  word  is  1662.  The 
'  New  World  of  English  Words,'  1658,  has  : 
"  Chare,  a  kinde  of  fish,  which  breeds  peculiarly 
in  Winandermere  in  Lancashire."  Francis  Holy- 
Oke's  'Latin  Dictionary,'  1640,  has:  " A  chare, 
a  fish  so  called,  onely  proper  to  Winandermeere  in 
Lancashire."  In  Camden's  'Britain,'  ed.  1610, 
p.  755,  it  is  stated,  with  regard  to  "  Winander- 
mere," that  it  is  in  some  places  of  wonderful  depth 
and  breeds  "  a  peculiar  kind  of  fish,  found  no  where 
else,  which  the  inhabitants  there  by  call  A  Chare" 
F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

For  references  to  the  use  of  this  name  in  con- 
nexion with  the  fish  in  Windernaere  Lake,  in  the 
years  1610  and  1640,  see  '  N.  &  Q.,'  8"1  S.  ii.  124. 
I  will  furnish  MR.  PETTY  with  a  copy  of  the 
article  should  he  desire  one. 

EVERARD   HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

"No  QUARTER"  (8th  S.  ix.  228).—  Bescherelle's 
French  dictionary  has  the  following,  s.v.  "Quar- 
tier":— 

"  Se  latlre  sans  quartier,  ne  point  faire  de  quartier. 
Ne  point  faire  de  prisonniers.  Cette  expression  vient  de 
ce  qu'il  faut  donner  un  logement  aux  prisonniers,  ou 
pent- ctre  de  ce  que  les  Hollandais  et  les  Espagnols  etuient 
autrefois  convenus  que  la  ranfon  d'un  officier  ou  d'un 
soldat  so  payerait  d'un  quartier  de  la  soldo ;  de  sorte 
que  quand  on  ne  voulait  point  recevoir  a  ranc,on,  maia 
qu'en  usant  de  tous  les  droits  de  la  guerre,  quelqu'un  tuait 
son  ennemi,  il  lui  disait :  C'est  en  vain  que  tu  offres  un 
quartier  de  ta  solde,  on  n'en  veut  point,  il  faut  mourir." 

F.  E.  A.  GASC. 

Brighton. 

In  addition  to  the  publication  referred  to  by  the 
Editor,  if  he  will  permit  me,  I  would  suggest  that 
IGNORAMUS  should  consult  '  N.  &  Q.,'  1st  S.  viii. 
246,  353,  where  he  will  find  references  to  articles 
in  vol.  Ixvi.  of  the  Gentleman's  Magazine,  Bacon's 
'  Essays,'  and  the  works  of  Dean  Swift,  Claren- 
don, &c.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

DESCENDANTS  OF  JOHN  KNOX  IN  ULSTER  (8tn 
S.  vii.  201,  261,  335,  470  ;  ix.  75).— The  extracts 
given  by  MR.  ELDER  from  a  private  pamphlet  by 
one  of  these  gentlemen  convince  no  one  accus- 
tomed to  legal  evidence.  They  are  mere  unsup- 
ported statements.  No  son  of  Josias  Welch,  of 
Templepatrick  (who  died  1634),  is  known  other 
than  John  Welch,  of  Irongray,  who  died  in  London 
about  1681.  There  is  no  proof  that  the  latter  left 
any  children.  I  do  not  know  the  evidence  for  his 
being  married.  Surely  some  contemporary  refer- 
ences, in  letters  or  otherwise,  can  be  produced  on 
these  points.  This  is  imperative  on  those  who  say 
that  George  Welch  (1)  was  a  son  of  Josias,  and 
George  Welch  (2),  apparently,  a  son  of  John. 
Opponents  of  the  alleged  descent,  while  ready  to 


accept  proof,  say  that  none  has  been  yet  produced 

B.  J. 


.  IX.  APRU  4,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


279 


VERGER  OF  ST.  PAUL'S  CATHEDRAL  (8"J  S. 
ir.  248).— On  the  same  day  that  I  received 
the  current  number  of  'N.  &  Q.'  I  received 
also  a  note  from  a  descendant  of  this  verger 
asking  for  information  about  him.  Mr.  James 
Hutt  was  presented  to  the  office  of  verger  of  St. 
Paul's  9  June,  1798  ;  and  on  21  Jan.,  1817  a 
successor  to  him  was  appointed,  in  the  room  of 
James  Hutt,  deceased.  This  last  entry  gives  the 
approximate  date  of  death.  My  correspondent 
states  that  he  was  by  birth  a  German,  and  that  his 
wife  was  a  Swiss.  W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON. 

OESARIANUS  (8th  S.  ix.  87,  254).— I  am  much 
obliged  to  the  three  correspondents  who  have 
referred  to  the  Italian  architect  of  this  name, 
have,  however,  now  decided  that  in  the  passage  I 
had  in  mind  the  word  denotes  not  a  person,  but  an 
office,  from  which  Oujas  fancifully  derived  French 
sergent,  our  serjeant-at-law.  EKLEK. 

"  AKCHILOWE  "  (8th  S.  ix.  227). — Jamieson  notes 
that  the  ch  is  pronounced  as  k.  From  Du.  arcke, 
chest  (Hexham)  ;  and  Du.  gelach,  a  shot  or  score 
(ditto).  Hence  it  means  "  a  contribution  to  the 
chest."  Hexham  also  gives  yelachman,  a  man  that 
must  pay  the  shot ;  gelachwy,  shot-free,  scot-free  ; 
gelach- maken,  to  make  a  shot  or  score.  At  any 
rate,  this  is  my  shot.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 
Poems  of  John  Keats.     Edited  by   G.   Thorn  Drury 

2  yois.    (Lawrence  &  Bullen.) 

To  possess  the  poems  of  John  Keats  in  the  exquisite 
"  Muses'  Library  "  of  Messrs.  Lawrence  &  Bullen  canno 
be  other  than  a  delight  to  the  lovers  of  poetry.  Up  to 
this  point  the  series  has  been  occupied  with  the  works  o 
our  earlier  poets,  from  Tudor  days  to  the  times  of  Gay 
Few  will  be  found  to  grumble  at  the  inclusion  of  Keat 
with  the  Tudor  poets,  from  whom  he  inherited  directl; 
much  of  his  inspiration,  or,  indeed,  at  the  extension  o 
the  library  so  as  to  include  the  more  divinely  endowe< 
of  the  poets  of  the  present  century.  In  the  completenes 
of  the  text  and  the  absence  of  superfluous  and  burden 
some  notes  is  found  an  added  recommendation  of  tl 
volumes.  With  few  exceptions  Mr.  Thorn  Drury  has  re 
produced  the  text  of  the  three  volumes  published  during 
the  lifetime  of  Keats,  giving  in  notes  the  sources  whenc 
other  poems  are  derived.  Completeness  haa  not  been 
sought  as  regards  the  various  readings  and  cancelle< 
lines  which  are  extant,  nor  has  there  been  any  endeavou 
to  supply  in  the  memoir  anything  but  facts  alread 
ascertained  and  published.  The  chief  attraction  of  tb 
work,  then,  consists  in  its  appearance  and  in  its  typo 
graphical  claims,  it  possesses,  however,  a  reproduction 
of  the  famous  Severn  miniature,  in  the  possession  of  th 
Bight  Hon.  Sir  Charles  Went  worth  Dilke,  which  ha 
been  the  subject  of  much  discussion  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  an 
which  is  given  by  permission  of  the  owner.  A  critica 
introduction,  by  Mr.  Robert  Bridges,  occupies  som 
hundred  pages.  This  does  not  err  in  the  direction  o 
too  high  an  estimate  of  Keats,  nor  does  it,  indeec 
command  our  entire  approval.  It  is  incontestably  tru 
that  Keats's  best  work  was  done  under  the  direct  in 


uence  of  Milton,  and  it  must  be  conceded  that  the 
delicately  strict  subjection  of  imagination  to  one  pur- 
ose,"  requisite  to  the  highest  accomplishment  in  lyrical 
erse,  "  was  not  a  part  of  Keats' s  poetic  instinct " 
exception  is,  of  course,  made  for  '  La  Belle  Dame  sans 
lerci ').  There  is,  however,  in  Keats  a  haunting  species 
f  melody,  together  with  suggestions  of  dreamlike 
eauty,  found  in  no  other  writer  save  Milton,  and  to 
iris  full  justice  is  not  done.  It  is  not  quite  true,  as 
a  said,  that  the  mass  of  Keats's  verse  is  disappointing, 
irid  tracks  present  themselves,  but  ever  and  anon  the 
raveller  comes  upon  some  spot  of  beauty,  looking  all  the 
reenor  for  its  surroundings.  Apart  from  the  influence 
bus  felt,  the  spots  have  in  themselves  a  grace  genuine 
nd  unrivalled.  A  close  study  of  Beaumont  and  Fletcher 
would,  we  fancy,  show  the  source  of  much  that  is 
xquisite  in  Keats.  Milton's  music  is,  of  course,  always 
inging  in  his  ears.  Witness  the  line — 

And  lucent  syrops  tinct  with  cinnamon—' 
and  compare  it  with  that  in  '  Comus ' — 

In  nectared  lavera  strewed  with  asphodil. 
The  influence  of  Shakspeare  and  of  other  Tudor  dra- 
matists  is,  however,  also  perceptible. 

Names  and  their  Histories.    By  Isaac  Taylor,  Litt.D. 

(Rivington,  Percival  &  Co.) 

THE  worst  fault  we  have  to  find  with  Canon  Taylor's 
>ook  is  the  title  which  he  has  given  to  it.  It  is  true 
that  the  ambiguity  is  removed  by  the  secondary  title, 
which  is  '  A  Handbook  of  Historical  Geography  and 
Topographical  Nomenclature,'  but  secondary  titles  are 
not  always  cited  or  remembered,  and  probably  ninety- 
nine  persons  out  of  a  hundred,  if  they  did  not  know  the 
bent  of  the  author's  previous  studies,  would  think  that 
personal  names,  either  family  names  or  Christian  name?, 
were  the  subject  of  his  new  volume.  However,  the  book 
itself  is  wholly  admirable.  An  introductory  prologue 
gives  a  rapid,  but  interesting,  sketch  of  the  various 
sources  from  which  geographical  names  have  sprung. 
This  is  followed  by  an  alphabetic  glossary  of  selected 
place-names  which  runs  to  close  on  300  pages,  and  con- 
stitutes the  bulk  of  the  volume.  Here  Canon  Taylor  is 
able  to  treat  with  greater  fulness  the  large  class  of  names, 
only  touched  on  in  the  second  chapter  of  his  'Words 
and  Places,'  which  were  given  in  honour  of  early  dis- 
coverers, such  as  Tasmania,  Baffin's  Bay,  Hudson  River, 
or  in  remembrance  of  the  discoverer's  ship,  such  as 
Columbia  and  Pitt  Island,  and  many  besides  that  pre- 
serve the  names  of  royal  patrons  or  colonial  governor?, 
with  which  the  map  is  powdered.  A  closely  printed 
appendix,  which  is  a  veritable  repertory  of  condensed 
information,  completes  the  volume  with  seven  chapters 
on  the  nomenclature  of  Indian,  Turkish,  Magyar, 
Slavonic,  French,  German,  and  English  places.  The 
final  chapter,  on  English  village  names— a  subject 
hitherto  never  adequately  dealt  with — seems  to  us  the 
most  valuable  part  of  a  valuable  book.  Dr.  Taylor,  it 
need  hardly  be  said,  follows  the  historical  and  scientific 
method  of  inquiry,  and  always  appeals  to  the  earliest 
forms  of  the  names  given  in  Domesday  or  ancient 
charters.  He  distributes  them  under  various  heads,  as 
embodying  grammatical  survivals  or  preserving  traces  of 
personal  names,  occupations,  hundreds  and  parishes,  or 
towns  and  townships. 

Many  points  of  interest  are  brought  out  in  the  course 
of  his  investigations.  Thus,  he  finds  that  many  parishes 
in  the  north  of  England  comprise  two  townships,  bear- 
ing one  an  Anglian  name,  the  other  a  Danish,  and  so 
afford  evidence  that  the  Danish  invaders  settled  down  in 
a  friendly  manner  side  by  side  with  the  Anglo-Saxon 
population.  The  author's  own  parish,  e.g.,  contain*  th" 


280 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8*  a  ix.  AMI,  V 


townships  of  Settrington  and  Scagglethorpe,  respectively 
Anglian  and  Danish.  He  has  discovered  also  a  law  that 
in  districts,  like  Wessex,  where  bury  (=byrig,  dat.  of 
bury)  means  a  town,  then  borough  (==beorh,  beorg) 
denotes  a  hill— «.  g.,  Salisbury  besides  Wan  borough; 
whereas,  on  the  other  hand,  in  districts  like  Yorkshire, 
where  bury  (=beorg)  means  a  hill,  then  borough  (=burg) 
usually  denotes  a  town— e.  g.,  Horbury  besides  Conis- 
borough.  The  prosaic  character  of  English  nomen- 
clature, with  its  114  Newtons  and  73  Buttons,  contrasts 
unfavourably,  as  Canon  Taylor  points  out,  with  the 
beautiful  and  often  poetical  place-names  of  the  Celt. 

When  all  is  so  good,  "wanting  is  —  what?"  An 
index,  undoubtedly,  to  the  extensive  amount  of  matter 
which  lies  outside  the  glossary  proper.  We  have  noticed 
a  few  slips  too  among  the  obiter  dicta.  The  Icelandic 
verb  bua,  which  yields  beer,  Dan.  by,  seen  in  Whit-by, 
Orimi-by,  &c.,  does  not  mean  to  build  (pp.  342,  377), 
but  to  dwell.  "  Steadfast "  is  certainly  not  from  A.-S. 
studu,  a  post,  as  if  "  firm  as  a  poet  "  (p.  382),  but  merely 
fast  in  its  place,  from  A.-S.  stede,  a  place.  Dissentis 
(p.  115)  baa  a  superfluous  *  in  the  first  syllable.  These 
are  but  small  faults  to  find  in  a  book  which  we  can 
heartily  recommend. 

The  Non-Christian  Cross.    By  John  Denham  Parsons. 

(Simpkin,  Marshall  &  Co.) 

THE  question  of  the  origin  of  Christian  symbolism  is 
hedged  in  with  difficulty  and  surrounded  with  pitfalls. 
Much  ignorance  prevails  concerning  the  sources  of  re- 
ligious belief  and  practice.  Since  the  development  of 
folk-lore,  it  has  been  impossible  to  repress  investigations 
such  as  timid  believers  have  regarded  with  mistrust  or 
dislike  ;  and  the  whole  domain  of  the  growth  of  religion 
has  been  widened  by  the  researches  of  a  Tylor  and  a 
Frazer.  While  we  might,  perhaps,  have  preferred  some 
title  like  '  Pre-Christian  Cress,'  less  absolutely  negative 
than  that  chosen,  we  are  not  disposed  to  dispute  many  of 
Mr.  Parsons's  conclusions.  Mr.  Parsons  writes  in  a  spirit 
of  reverence,  and  states  clearly  and  forcibly  what  has  been 
conceded  by  the  best  authorities,  that  the  cross  is  not 
primarily  or  wholly  Christian  in  origin.  Volumes  have 
been  written  of  late  concerning  the  significance  of  the 
cross  and  the  crescent  in  phallic  worship.  That  the 
cross,  long  a  symbol  of  life  and  of  the  sun-god,  was  not 
accepted  as  sacred  by  the  Christian  until  the  time  of 
Constantino  seems  as  indisputable  as  that  the  Labarum 
of  that  emperor  was  raised  by  one  himself  at  that  time 
a  worshipper  of  Apollo.  Every  student  recalls  the  pages 
in  Gibbon  concerning  the  Labarum,  beginning,  more 
eloquently  than  accurately  :  "  An  instrument  of  the 
tortures  which  were  inflicted  only  on  slaves  and  strangers 
became  an  object  of  horror  in  the  eyes  of  a  Roman 
citizen  ;  and  the  ideas  of  guilt,  of  pain,  and  of  ignominy 
were  closely  united  with  the  idea  of  the  cross."  This 
Mr.  Parsons  would  dispute,  holding  it  doubtful  whether 
the  cross  as  now  understood  was  oftea  used  for  the 
purposes  of  punishment  by  the  Romans.  To  the  signi- 
fication given  to  the  word  aravpoc,  literally  a  pale  or 
stake,  he  objects.  The  word,  he  says,  at  the  beginning 
of  our  era  no  more  meant  a  cross  than  the  English  word 
stick  means  a  crutch.  Of  the  kind  of  oravpoc  which 
was  admittedly  that  to  which  Jesus  was  affixed,  he  says, 
that  it  had  "  in  every  case  a  cross-bar  attached  is  untrue ; 
that  it  had  in  most  cases  is  unlikely ;  that  it  had  in  the 
case  of  Jesus  is  un proven.''  On  the  establishment  of  the 
Christian  cross  Mr.  Parsons  has  much  to  say,  and  he 
writes  much  on  the  so-called  monogram  of  Christ  in  its 
various  shapes,  and  on  the  Coronation  orb.  His  work  dis- 
plays much  erudition,  and  his  conclusions  are  carefully 
thought  out  and  well  expressed.  The  subject,  however 
scarcely  commends  itself  for  long  treatment  in  a  review] 


Old  Testament  and  Monumental  Coincidences.    By  J. 

Corbet  Anderson.    (Bell  &  Sons.) 

At  K.  ANDERSON  has  gathered  into  a  pretty  little  volume 
a  number  of  somewhat  heterogeneous  essays  bearing 
more  or  less  on  the  subject  of  Christianity  from  an 
apologetic  point  of  view.  He  tells  us  that  they  took 
their  origin  out  of  musings  in  a  country  churchyard, 
which  is  hardly  what  we  would  have  expected,  seeing 
that  his  chief  chapter  is  an  academic  one  on  the  agree- 
ment between  the  Old  Testament  Scriptures  and  the 
monuments  of  antiquity.  The  author  has  evidently  had 
a  difficulty  in  labelling  his  collection  of  essays,  as  it  is 
lettered  on  the  back  "  Christianity  and  its  Introduction 
into  Britain,"  which  is  one  of  his  subsidiary  subjects, 
while  the  title-page  holds  out  the  book  to  be  '  Old 
Testament  and  Monumental  Coincidences.1  It  bears 
evidence  of  some  research,  but  has  no  leading  idea  or 
internal  cohesion,  so  that  its  raison  d'etre  is  not  very 
apparent. 

The  Book-Plate  Annual  and  Armorial  Year-Book,  1896. 

(Black.) 

EACH  year  brings  with  it  a  new  book-plate  annual,  half 
serious  half  humorous,  from  Mr.  John  Leighton.  The 
latest  opens  with  a  book-plate  for  the  Holy  Bible,  which 
might,  perhapp,  had  books  been  invented,  have  been  that 
of  Adam  and  Eve.  An  account  is  given  of  the  dispersal 
of  the  treasures  collected  by  Horace  Walpole  at  Straw, 
berry  Hill,  London.  Book-plates  are  then  dealt  with.  An 
elaborate  plate  is  designed  for  the  centenary  of  Burns, 
as  also  a  Carlyle  book-plate.  There  are  tributes  to  the 
editor's  namesake  Lord  Leighton,  and  to  Lord  de  Tabley, 
and  there  is  a  book-plate  for  an  actor. 

DAVID  BRTCB  &  Co.,  the  publishers  of  the  '  Thumb 
Dictionary,'  have  issued  a  Holy  Bible,  surely  the  most 
diminutive  in  existence,  and  deserving  honourable 
mention  among  the  miniature  volumes  with  which 
'N.  &  Q.'  sometimes  occupies  itself.  Its  text, 
though  we  are  ourselves  unable  to  read  it,  will  be  legible 
to  some.  It  has  many  illustrations  and  is  in  an  orna- 
mental binding  with  gilt  edges.  Its  size  is  1  j  in.  by 
1  i  in.,  and  its  weight  180  grains.  Less  than  a  fourth  of 
the  size  is  a  midget  New  Testament,  which  is  absolutely 
less  than  a  thumb-nail.  This  is  in  a  case  with  a  magni- 
fying glass,  by  aid  of  which  it  may  be  read. 


to  ®0rrwjr0»&w»ifi. 

We  mv.»t  call  special  attention  to  tht  following  notices : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender, not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

AYNHOK  ("  Lukewarm  "). — A.-S.  wlcec,  tepid.  Cf.  Icel. 
hlaka,  a  thaw;  hlana,  to  thaw ;  hlar,  hlyr,  warm,  mild. 
Dut.  leukwarm,  Qer.  lauwarm,  O.H.Ger.  Ido. 

KOT1CX. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher" — at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


.  ix.  APRIL  ii, '96.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


281 


LOKVOK,  SATURDAY,  APRIL  11,  18£«. 


CONTENT  S.— N°  224. 
NOTES:— The  Ballad  of  'Shemus  O'Brian '— Casanoviana 
231— Royal  Commissions,  283— Shakspeare  and  his  Orchard 
—Rev.  Joseph  Sterling,  281— The  Literary  Club— "Judge 
ment"  and  "  Judgment  "—Coleridge  MSS.— Ben  Jonson 
285— Inaccurate  Indexes— French  Newspaper  in  London 
Ig50  —  '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography '  —  Larmer 
Rushmore,  286. 

•QUERIES  :— D'Oilliamson  —  Gerard  Smith— Scharpe— Rev 
John  Nalson— Naunton,  287— Hazlewood— "  Out  of  Kelter' 
— The  Wych  Elm— Southwark  Rate-Books— Lieut.-Qenera 
Webb—  Chippendale— Stone  at  Bebington— MS.  Account 
of  Fulham— May  Day  Superstition,  288— The  "  Padoreen' 
Mare — Mitton— The  English  Lamp- post— French  Prisoners 
of  War  in  England— Knighthood,  289. 

REPLIES  :— Holborn,  Han  well,  and  Harrow,  289— Vauxhall 
290— A  Curious  Charm,  291— A  Long  Record—"  Man-Jack ' 
— J.  8.  Orr — 'Phaudhrig  Crohoore,"  292  —  "  Avener  "— 
"Twilight  of  Plate  " — Imaginary  Coins— Eagle  Feathers— 
Marish,  293— "Tapper" — "Ade" — "As  full  as  a  tick" — 
Henry  Moyes— Perth  in  the  Sixteenth  Century— Hall- 
marks on  Pewter  —  Newspaper,  294  —  Inscribed  Fonts- 
Gory— Shakspeare's  '  Richard  III.,'  295— Sin-eater— Thucy- 
dides— '  Christ  on  the  Mount  of  Olives'—"  Ha-ha,"  296— 
Highgate  Jewish  Academy— Freemasonry :  Albert  Pike, 
297— Cupples,  298. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Boissier's  '  Rome  and  Pompeii  '— 
Adolphus's  '  Some  Memories  of  Paris ' — '  Ex-Libris  Society 
Journal  '—The  Magazines. 

(Notices  to  Correspondents. 


THE  BALLAD  OP  'SHEMUS  O'BRIAN.' 
There  is  reason  to  believe  that  Le  Fanu  founded 
this  ballad  on  the  following  occurrence,  which  I 
heard  from  one  of  the  principal  actors  in  it,  and 
which  Le  Fanu  must  have  often  heard  when  visiting 
Longford.  The  Rev.  Frederick  Blood,  Rector  of 
the  Union  of  Kilnaboy  and  Kilkeedy,  co.  Clare, 
who  was  born  the  same  day  that  George  IV.  was, 
when  about  nineteen  was  sent  to  a  tutor  who 
lived  just  outside  the  town  of  Longford  to  be  pre- 
pared for  entrance  into  Trinity  College,  Dublin. 
He  was  six  feet  two  in  height,  and  even  at  that 
age  possessed  great  strength,  particularly  in  his 
-arms  and  hands.  One  day,  walking  through  the 
town,  he  came  upon  a  great  crowd  who  were  sur- 
rounding a  body  of  soldiers,  and  found  that  pre- 
parations were  being  made  for  hanging  an  un- 
fortunate wretch  convicted  of  sheep  stealing  (then 
punished  with  death).  Hurrying  from  the  dread- 
ful  sight,  he  had  juat  reached  the  bridge  over 
which  he  had  to  pass  when  he  heard  a  great  shout 
and  the  sound  of  a  row.  Next  moment  the 
prisoner,  taking  advantage  of  a  probably  pre- 
arranged plan,  came  in  sight  from  a  lane  near  the 
river,  having  leapt  from  the  cart,  running  for  hia 
life.  Mr.  Blood  had  just  reached  the  centre  of 
the  bridge  when  the  wretch  came  up,  casting  a 
despairing  look  at  him,  for  he  knew  that  his  life 


lay  in  Mr.  Blood's  hands.  Mr.  Blood  looked 
round.  No  one  was  in  sight  except  two  fishermen, 
who  were  stowing  their  nets  in  their  boat,  which 
lay  in  the  river  near  the  bridge.  Seizing  the 
fugitive  by  his  collar  and  waistband,  Mr.  Blood 
dropped  him  over  the  bridge  into  the  river.  In 
another  moment  the  bridge  was  crowded  with  the 
mob  and  the  soldiers  ;  but  no  one  was  to  be  seen 
except  the  fishermen  with  their  pile  of  nets,  and 
Mr.  Blood,  who  was  known  to  many  of  the  people, 
and  who  was  quietly  walking  towards  his  tutor's 
house.  Some  years  afterwards  a  letter,  carefully 
worded,  but  perfectly  intelligible,  came  to  Mr. 
Blood  from  America,  containing  a  draft  for  100?. 
This,  of  course,  Mr.  Blood  returned  to  the  address 
given  in  it,  adding  a  few  words  of  congratulation 
and  advice. 

Le  Fanu  sat  beside  me  at  examinations  in 
Trinity  College,  Dublin.  We  were  placed  in 
"divisions,"  as  they  were  called,  of  from  twenty- 
four  to  thirty,  to  each  ef  which  two  examiners 
were  appointed,  one  for  classics  and  one  for 
science.  He  was  then  about  nineteen  or  twenty, 
and  seemed  very  nervous  ;  his  eyes  would  fill  with 
tears  when  referred  for  honours,  as  he  often  was, 
so  we  were  inclined  to  chaff  him  a  little  ;  but  the 
first  examination  he  attended  after  the  wonderful 
ride  in  which  he  saved  his  own  and  his  brother's 
life  from  a  howling  mob  of  savages  by  a  display 
of  courage  and  firmness  which  would  have  done 
honour  to  a  veteran  general — with  which  the  papers 
were  filled  and  of  which  he  gives  an  account  in 
his  'Recollections' — he  became  our  hero.  Over 
and  over  again  be  had  to  give  us  the  minutest 
particulars  of  it,  even  to  what  his  feelings  were 
when  a  cruel  death  seemed  inevitable,  and 
nothing  could  surpass  the  quiet  modesty  with 
which  he  answered  our  questions.  At  the  end  of 
my  second  year  I  took  my  name  off  the  college 
hooks  and  went  on  foreign  service  for  two  years. 
When  I  came  back  and  resumed  my  college  course, 
he  had  taken  his  degree,  so  we  did  not  meet  again, 
particularly  as  immediately  after  taking  my  degree 
I  was  again  on  foreign  service  for  ten  years. 
There  was  no  further  intercourse  ;  but  whenever 
one  of  his  books  came  in  my  way  it  was  eagerly 
seized  upon  and  devoured. 

FRANCIS  ROBERT  DAVIES. 
Hawthorne,  Black  Bock. 


CASANOVIANA. 
(Continued from  p.  145.) 

In  1757  the  celebrated  Madame  Cornelys  was 
earning  an  honest  livelihood  by  singing  at  concerts 
n  different  parts  of  Holland.  She  bad  not  as  yet 
.spired  to  become  thefastidious  "Empress  of  Taste" 
f  whom  Horace  Walpole  writes  in  his  letters,  and 
was  at  that  time  satisfied  with  a  modest  honorarium 
if  thirty  or  forty  florins,  which  she  personally 
ollected  on  a  plate  after  each  performance.  The 


282 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Cornelys  was  then  in  her  thirty-fifth  year.  She 
bad  a  fair  complexion  and  was  still  handsome, 
although  her  natural  charms  had  lost  their  pristine 
freshness.  Casanova  writes  : — 

"Judge  of  my  astonishment—  for  I  had  expected  no 
such  rencontre— when  one  night  at  a  concert  at  Amster- 
dam, I  saw  ThSrese  Imer  walk  upon  the  stage  !  I  had 
not  Bet  eyes  on  her  since  1753,  when  she  left  Venice  to 
become  the  mistress  of  the  Margrave  of  Bayreuth.  Curi- 
ously enough,  she  sang  an  air  beginning  with  the  word?, 
'  Eccoti  giunta  alfin,  donna  infelice.'  She  possessed  a 
iweet  Toice,  while  a  certain  air  of  mystery,  by  which  she 
WBB  at  that  time  environed,  enhanced  her  popularity." 

Casanova  tells  us  that  after  the  Margrave  dis- 
missed her  for  infidelity  she  married  a  dancer 
named  Pompeati,  who,  in  a  fit  of  madness,  put  an 
end  to  his  own  life.  The  Cornelys  then  went  to 
Belgium,  where  she  captivated  Prince  Charles  of 
Lorraine,  who  appointed  her  chief  directress  over 
all  theatres  in  Lower  Austria.  For  that  work  she 
seems  to  have  been  singularly  unfitted,  and  when 
she  eventually  gave  it  up  she  was  abolntely  penni- 
less. With  a  view  to  meeting  her  liabilities  she 
was  compelled  to  part  with  all  her  diamonds  and 
valuable  lace.  The  sum  thus  acquired  was  but  as 
a  drop  in  the  ocean,  and  the  Cornelys  would  in- 
fallibly have  been  arrested  for  debt  had  she  not 
fled  to  Holland.  It  was  to  this  accidental  meeting 
with  Casanova  that  we  are  indebted  for  her  pre- 
sence in  London,  an  incident  in  which  I  claim  to 
be  personally  interested,  for,  according  to  bio- 
graphers, my  great-grandfather— proh  pudor  ! — 
romped  at  one  of  her  orgies  in  the  garb  of  an  old 
woman  !  The  closing  scenes  of  that  eventful  life 
and  her  dramatic  death  in  the  Fleet  prison  are 
known  to  readers  of  Mr.  Walford's  '  Old  and  New 
London';  I  will  merely  add  that  the  last  scene  of 
all  forms  a  natural  sequel  to  a  career  full  of  start- 
line  episodes. 

One  day  in  1758,  after  Casanova's  return  from 
his  first  visit  to  Holland,  his  friend  Madame  d'Urfe 
expressed  a  wish  to  make  the  acquaintance  of  Jean 
Jacques  Rousseau.  They  accordingly  left  Paris 
for  Montmorency,  under  the  pretext  of  giving  the 
great  man  some  music  to  copy,  an  employment 
which  was  then  his  principal  source  of  income. 
Casanova  says  : — 

"We  found  a  man  of  simple  and  modest  bearing, 
apparently  possessed  of  strong  common  sense,  but  in  no 
way  remarkable  either  for  his  personal  appearance  or 
for  his  wit.  He  did  not  impress  my  companion  favour- 
ably, being  neither  amiable  nor  courteous." 

It  may  be  added,  in  parenthesis,  that  Rousseau 
was  at  that  time  writing  '  La  Nouvelle  He'loise,' 
and  must  have  been  bored,  if  not  absolutely  an- 
noyed, by  that  impudent  intrusion.  Casanova 
adds : — 

"  We  saw  Therese  Le  Vasseur,  the  woman  with  whom 
he  lived,  and  of  whom  we  had  heard  so  much ;  but  she 
took  little  or  no  notice  of  us.  After  we  had  taken  leave 
we  compared  our  impressions,  and  discussed  Rousseau's 
many  peculiarities.  The  following  anecdote,  relative  to 


a  similar  visit  paid  to  him  by  the  Prince  de  Conti,  made  u» 
laugh  :  '  Le  prince,  homme  aimable,  se  rend  seal  a  Mont- 
morency, tout  express  pour  passer  une  agreable  jour-ne'e 
a  causer  avec  le  philosophe,  qui,  a  cette  eppque,  etait 
deja  celebre.  II  le  trouve  dans  le  pare,  il  1'aborde,  ei 
lui  dit  qu'il  venait  pour  avoir  le  plaisir  de  diner  avec  lui 
et  pour  passer  la  journee  a  causer  en  libertS. 

" '  Votre  Alteese  feramauvaise  cbere,'  lui  dit  Rousseau ; 
'  maia  je  vais  dire  qu'on  mette  un  couvert  de  plu?.' 

"  Le  philosophe  part,  va  donner  ses  ordres  et  revient 
trouver  le  prince,  et  passe  avec  lui  deux  ou  troig  heurea 
a  se  promener.  Quand  1'heure  du  diner  fut  venue,  il 
mene  le  prince  dans  son  salon,  ou  celui-ci,  voyant  trois 
converts,  lui  dit : — 

"'Qui  voulez-vous  done  faire  diner  avec  nous?  Je 
pensais  que  nous  dinerions  tete  a  tete.' 

"'Notre  tiers,  moneeigneur,'  lui  dit  Rousseau,  ' est  ur» 
autre  moi-me'me.  C'est  un  eUro  qui  n'est  rii  ma  femme, 
ni  ma  maitresse,  ni  ma  servante,  ni  ma  mere,  ni  ma 
fille ;  et  qui  est  tout  cela  a  lafoia.' 

"'  Je  le  crois,  mon  cher  ;  maia  n'eUint  venu  que  pour 
diner  avec  vous  tout  seul,  je  ne  dinerai  pas  avec  votre 
autre  vous-meme,  et  je  vous  laisserai  avec  votre  tout.' 

"En  disant  cela  le  prince  le  salua  et }  artit.  Rousseau 
ne  chercha  pas  a  le  retenir." 

In  accordance  with  Casanova's  settled  determi- 
nation to  make  himself  useful  to  the  Comptroller- 
Genera1,  he  continued  to  pay  assiduous  court  to 
that  minister,  and  eventually  came  forward  with  a 
suggestion  which  may  possibly  have  been  a  remote 
ancestor  to  our  present  system  of  death  duties. 
With  perfect  confidence  in  the  honour  and  good 
faith  of  the  Comptroller-General,  Casanova  pro- 
posed the  making  of  a  law  by  virtue  of  which  every 
inheritance  that  did  not  actually  descend  from 
father  to  son  should  pay  one  year's  income  to  the 
State.  Secondly,  that  all  gifts  made  by  legal 
process  during  the  lifetime  of  the  giver  be  subject 
to  the  same  tax  as  in  the  case  of  a  defunct  person, 
M.  de  Boulogne,  who  was  always  trying  to  "  raise 
the  wind,"  approved  of  this  scheme,  and,  having 
placed  the  document  in  his  portfolio,  assured 
Casanova  that  he  would  certainly  be  rewarded. 
But,  as  bad  luck  would  have  it,  a  week  later  M.  de 
Boulogne  resigned,  his  successor  being  M.  de  Sil- 
houette, with  whom  Casanova  was  not  acquainted. 
Nevertheless  he  called  upon  that  gentleman,  and 
was  told  that  nothing  could  be  done  for  the  moment, 
but  on  the  promulgation  of  the  law  he  would  be 
duly  recompensed.  "  As  a  matter  of  fact,"  say* 
Casanova,  "  the  law  in  question  was  promulgated 
two  years  afterwards  ;  and  when  I  claimed  the 
authorship  of  that  scheme  I  was  laughed  at  for  my 
pains." 

In  1760  Casanova  went  from  Berne  to  Roche,  a 
small  village  not  far  from  Villeneuve,  in  the  valley 
of  the  Rhone.  The  object  of  his  journey  was  to 
make  the  acquaintance  of  the  celebrated  Albert  de 
Haller,  the  friend  nnd  physician  of  Voltaire.  "  M. 
Haller,"  says  Casanova, 

"  was  a  man  six  feet  high  and  of  commanding  presence. 
He  was  a  Colossus,  both  physically  and  intellectually. 
He  received  me  politely,  and,  after  reading  my  letter  of 
introduction,  was  most  affable.  '  M.  Haller  m'ouvrit 


8*  S.  IX.  APRIL  11,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


283 


toua  les  tresors  de  sea  sciences,  repondant  a  toutes  mes 
questions  avec  precision,  et  surtout  avec  une  rare 
modestie,  qui  me  parut  presque  outree.' " 

Casanova  tells  us  that  Haller  possessed  the  rare 
art  of  seeming  himself  to  be  acquiring  the  know- 
ledge that  he  propounded  to  others.  He  was  a 
great  physiologist,  a  doctor,  and  an  anatomist, 
and  had  made  some  wonderful  discoveries  under 
the  miscroscope.  He  was  also  a  great  botanist. 
There  was  but  little  in  the  sphere  of  science — as 
science  was  in  those  days  understood — that  Haller 
had  not  mastered,  and  he  was  in  constant  com- 
munication with  the  most  celebrated  persons  of  his 
time.  His  letter  to  Frederick  the  Great,  plead- 
ing for  the  preservation  of  Latin  as  the  universal 
language  of  science,  prevented  that  monarch  from 
pursuing  his  crusade  against  dead  languages. 
Haller  plainly  told  the  king  that  a  sovereign  who 
should  succeed  in  proscribing  the  language  of 
Cicero  and  Virgil  would  only  be  raising  a  monu- 
ment to  his  own  invincible  ignorance. 

"  Haller  etait  boa  poete  pindarique,  sea  vera  respiraient 
Ja  force  et  le  genie ;  il  etait  aussi  excellent  politique.  et 
il  rendit  de  grands  services  a  sa  patrie." 

During  dinner  Casanova  asked  Haller  whether 
Voltaire  often  came  to  see  him.  He  replied  in  the 
following  words  : — 

Vetabo  qui  Cereris  sacrum 
Vulgarit  arcanum  sub  iisdem 
Sit  trabibus. 

It  is  evident  that  Haller  had  not  much  opinion 
of  Voltaire. 

"  C'est  un  bomme  qui  merite  d'etre  counu,  quoique, 
malgre  les  lois  de  la  physique,  bien  des  gens  1'aient  trouve 
plus  grand  de  loin  que  de  pres," 

he  said,  when  Casanova  expressed  his  intention  to 
visit  that  great  man.  Haller's  mode  of  life  is  thus 
sketched  : — 

'_'  His  table  is  good  and  abundant,  notwithstanding  his 
strict  sobriety,  for  he  drinks  nothing  but  water  during 
dinner,  and  at  dessert  only  a  small  glass  of  liqueur 
•drowned  in  a  tumbler  of  water.  During  the  three  days 
that  I  passed  under  Haller's  roof  he  spoke  much  of  the 
celebrated  BoerLaave,  whose  favourite  pupil  he  had 
been.  He  said  that,  after  Hippocrates,  Boerhaave  was 
the  greatest  of  physicians,  and  the  greatest  chemist 
•that  the  world  had  ever  seen.  The  fame  of  that  distin- 
guished man  was  so  universal  that  people  came  from  all 
parts  of  Europe  to  visit  him,  Peter  the  Great  among 
others.  Many  believed  that  Boerhaave  effected  his 
wonderful  cures  by  aid  of  the  'philosopher's  stone.' 
Haller's  opinion  of  '  La  Nouvelle  Heloi'ae '  is  interesting. 
That  work  had  just  made  its  appearance,  and  a  friend 
sent  the  book  to  Haller  asking  his  opinion  upon  it.  He 
confessed  that  he  had  not  read  it  through,  but  claimed 
•to  have  read  enough  to  enable  him  to  pronounce  upon  it. 

"  It  is  the  worst  of  all  romances,  for  the  simple  reason 
that  it  is  unquestionably  the  most  eloquent.  On  your 
way  to  Geneva  you  will  pass  the  Pays  de  Vaud.  But  do 
not  expect  to  be  enchanted  by  the  scenes  that  Rousseau 
lias  depicted,  for  in  truth  those  scenes  are  purely  imagi- 
nary. In  a  romance  falsehood  is,  of  course,  permissible ; 
tout  Rousseau  has  abused  that  privilege.  When  Petrarch 
proclaimed  his  love  for  the  virtuous  Laura,  whom  he 


loved  most  tenderly,  he  did  not  lie ;  and  if  Laura  had 
not  made  her  illustrious  lover  happy  he  certainly  would 
not  have  made  her  famous." 

In  Haller's  frank,  unostentatious  nature  there 
was  a  deep-rooted  abhorrence  of  trickery  and  cant 
— literary  trickery  most  of  all— and  his  chief  ob- 
jection to  Rousseau  as  a  writer  was  that  the 
brilliancy  of  his  style, depended  upon  antithesis  and 
paradox.  If  Julie  d'Edanges  had  been  a  real  person, 
beloved  by  the  man  who  thus  made  her  famous, 
Haller  would  have  held  '  La  Nouvelle  He'loise '  in 
high  esteem.  But  the  mere  fact  of  Julie  being  a 
composite  personage,  over  whose  love  and  death 
the  world  was  weeping,  aroused  his  deepest  scorn. 
Casanova  tells  us  that  Haller  never  spoke  of  his 
own  literary  works,  for  which  he  was  so  justly 
celebrated,  and  during  conversation  at  his  table 
he  was  singularly  modest,  and  made  a  point  of 
never  contradicting  any  one.  His  virtues  were 
austere,  but  that  austerity  was  veiled  by  a  true 
benevolence  and  a  real  love  for  his  fellow  creatures : 

"Sans  doute  Haller  estimait  peu  les  ignorants  qui 
veulent  parler  de  tout,  a  tort  et  a  travers,  au  lieu  de  se 
renfermer  dans  la  misere  que  leur  present  leur  etat,  et 
qui  ne  savent  au  fond  que  tourner  en  derision  ceux  qui 
savent  quelque  chose  ;  mais  il  n'exprimait  son  mepris 
que  par  le  silence.  II  savait  que  1'ignorant  mt-prise  eat 
un  ennemi,  et  Haller  voulait  etre  aime." 

Casanova,  on  taking  leave  of  Haller,  promised  to 
write  his  impressions  of  Voltaire,  a  promise  which 
he  seems  to  have  kept ;  and  thus  began  a  corre- 
spondence which  would  be  well  worth  printing. 
Casanova,  writing  towards  the  close  of  his  own  life, 
tells  us  that  he  then  possessed  twenty- two  letters 
from  Haller,  the  last  having  been  written  only  six 
months  before  that  great  man's  death.  I  have 
perhaps  given  more  prominence  to  this  visit  than 
the  nature  of  my  present  task  warranted.  I 
can  only  say,  by  way  of  excuse,  that  Casanova's 
interviews  with  the  great  persons  of  his  time  are 
among  those  portions  of  his  '  Memoirs '  to  which 
the  attention  of  students  has  been  attracted.  In 
my  next  note  I  propose  to  describe  his  visit  to 
Voltaire,  who  was  at  that  time  living  at  Les  Delicea. 
RICHARD  EDGCUMBE. 

33,  Tedworth  Square,  S.W. 

(To  le  continued.) 


ROTAL  COMMISSIONS. — The  Westminster  Cfasette, 
naming  the  Standard,  says  the  Government  will 
not  make  the  "  innovation  "  of  placing  a  woman 
on  the  Licensing  Commission.  The  innovation 
was  made  by  Mr.  Asquith,  who  placed  two  women 
on  a  Royal  Commission,  but,  oddly  enough,  did 
not  give  them  the  precedence  to  which  they  were 
entitled.  In  the  case  of  two  previous  commissions 
the  minister  charged  with  the  selection  of  names 
had  proposed  women,  but  the  Home  Secretary  of 
the  time  had  vetoed  the  proposal  and  been 
supported  by  the  Cabinet  in  so  doing.  The 


284 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [8*  a.  ix.  APRIL  n,  '< 


refusal  came  from  two  Home  Secretaries  and  two 
Cabinets. 

It  was  at  one  time  intended  to  ask  Cardinal 
Vaughan  to  serve  on  the  Licensing  Commission ; 
but  some  members  of  the  Government  shrank 
from  reviving  the  question  of  precedence  settled 
in  Cardinal  Manning's  case  (with  Lord  Salisbury's 
consent,  although  this  was  afterwards  denied). 

R.  H.  T. 

SHAKSPEARE  AND  HIS  ORCHARD.  — Early  in 
the  year  1597  Shakespeare  purchased  Naw  Place 
for  601. ,  and  thus  acquired  an  estate  "in  great 
ruyne,  and  decay,  and  unrepayred."  It  speaks 
much  for  his  thrift  and  energy  that  on  4  Feb.,  1598, 
he  is  returned  as  the  holder  of  ten  quarters  of  corn. 
He  also  engaged  in  the  culture  of  fruit.  "It 
appears,"  says  J.  0.  Halliwell-Phillipps,  "from  a 
comparison  of  descriptions  of  parcels,  1597  and 
1602,  that  in  the  earlier  years  of  his  occupancy, 
be  arranged  a  fruit  orchard,  and  in  that  portion 
of  his  garden  which  adjoined  the  neighbouring 
premises  in  Chapel  Street."  The  bare  fact  would 
interest  little,  did  not  bis  pomological  labours 
affect  his  literary  work.  If  we  scan  his  plays  up 
to  1597,  and  after  1604,  we  find  that  the  outdoor 
scenes  are  laid  in  forests,  parks,  gardens,  woods, 
and  terraces.  The  orchard  is  mentioned  twice  in 
'  Romeo  and  Juliet,'  1593,  and  the  final  scene  of 
'King  John,'  1595,  is  laid  in  the  orchard  of  Swin- 
stead  Abbey  (the  situation  in  this  instance  is  taken 
from  the  '  Troublesome  History ') ;  but  in  nearly  all 
the  plays  written  between  the  years  named  some 
scenes  are  laid  or  there  are  frequent  references  to 
orchards.  In  '2  Henry  IV.,'  1598,  "His  lord- 
ship [Northumberland]  is-  walked  forth  into  the 
orchard  ";  later  in  the  same  play  Shallow  proudly 
offers  to  show  Falstaff  his  orchard.  Some  of  the 
scenes  in  that  delightful  comedy  'Much  Ado 
about  Nothing,'  1600,  are  enacted  in  Leonato's 
orchard  ;  it  is  in  the  pleached  bower  where  honey- 
suckles ripen  in  the  sun  that  Beatrice  is  so 
cunningly  duped.  '  As  You  Like  It,'  1600,  opens 
in  an  orchard,  and  '  Twelfth  Night,'  1601,  has  some 
incidents  in  fruit-tree  territory.  In  '  Hamlet,' 
1602,  twice  it  is  stated  that  it  was  while  "  sleeping 
in  mine  orchard"  that  Hamlet's  father  met  his 
fate ;  in  Brutus's  orchard  ('  Julius  Csesar,'  1604) 
the  conspirators  met  and  planned  one  of  the  big 
assassinations  of  the  world ;  and,  finally,  in  'Troilus 
and  Cressida,'  1606,  in  Pandarus's  orchard,  the 
Trojan  wins  the  love  of  the  false  Cressida.  The 
emphatic  use  of  the  possessive  pronoun  offers  a 
style  of  evidence  not  convincing,  indeed,  but  still 
indicating  Shakespeare's  pride  of  possession  ;  and 
his  system  of  utilization — "  walking  in  the  thick 
pleached  alley  in  my  orchard,"  "nay,  you  shall  see 
my  orchard,"  and  the  duplex  "  mine  "  in  '  Hamlet ' 
— is  significant,  considering  that  Hamlet's  father 
in  the  '  Hystorie '  is  taken  off  by  the  sword,  and  in 
his  own  palace.  These  were  the  most  cheerful  days 


of  his  life,  if  the  spirit  of  these  orchard  plays  reflect 
the  mind  of  their  creator.  Love  of  nature,  ad- 
miration of  country,  joy  of  living,  loving,  laughing, 
peep  out  in  all  these  works.  Shakespeare  was 
always  a  profound  humourist,  but  here  the  fun  is 
boisterous,  far  removed  from  the  prescribed  bond- 
age of  urban  jollification.  Again,  in  these  plays 
the  prototypes  of  his  characters  are  from  nature,  he 
does  not  reincarnate.  No  traces  of  the  following 
creations  have  been  discovered  :  Falstaff,  Benedick, 
Beatrice,  Dogberry,  Verges,  Jaquep,  Touchstone, 
Audrey,  Malvolio,  Sir  Toby  Belch,  Sir  Andrew 
Aguecheek,  Fabian,  the  clown  Feste,  Lafeu, 
Parollep,Launcelot — surely  a  goodly  crowd.  He  was 
not  indebted  to  fiction  or  history  for  these  cha- 
racters; besides,  most  of  the  names  are  provincially 
derived.  'Hamlet,'  from  a  cause  which  I  have- 
sought  to  explain,  marks  a  period  to  his  happy 
rustication.  He  seeks  once  more  his  models  from 
literature  or  history,  his  scenes  from  the  crowded 
arena  of  life  ;  his  humour  changes  from  mirth  tc* 
passion,  from  sunshine  to  shade.  One  can  readily 
believe  that  he  spent  much  of  his  time  in  his 
orchard.  "  In  my  chamber  window  lies  a  book  ; 
bring  it  hither  to  me  in  my  orchard."  What 
more  delightful  symposium  might  we  desire  than 
one  hour  in  the  "pleached  bower  "with  Shake- 
speare, and  the  offer  *'  of  a  last  year's  pippin  of  my 
own  grafting  "  1  W.  A.  HENDERSON. 

Dublin. 

THE  REV.  JOSEPH  STERLING. — The  references 
(8th  S.  ix.  237)  to  the  Rev.  James  Sterling  have 
induced  me  to  refer  to  a  volume  I  possess, 
'  Poems  by  the  Rev.  Joseph  Sterling  '  (London  r 
Printed  for  G.  G.  J.  and  J.  Robinson,  Paternoster 
Row,  MDCCLXXXIX).  The  preface,  undated  and 
unsigned,  begins  with  this  paragraph  : — 

"Some  years  have  elapsed  since  the  greatest  part  of 
the  following  Poems  were  published  in  Dublin;  and 
probably  they  would  never  have  been  printed  in  London,. 
but  that  a  critique  appeared  on  them  in  Murray's  Re- 
view, for  October,  1787 :  they  are  now  offered  to  the- 
public,  that  the  public  may  judge  for  themselves." 

The  reviewer,  it  appears,  termed  some  of  Mr. 
Sterling's  rhymes  "Hibernian,"  and  the  author 
retorts  that  similar  rhymes  frequently  occur  in 
Pope,  "  whose  pronunciation  was  never  vitiated 
by  crossing  the  Irish  Channel." 

Furthermore,  the  reviewer  pounced  on  what  he 
called  a  bull,  upon  which  Mr.  Sterling  says,  if  it 
s  a  bull  at  all,  it  is  the  bull  of  Moscbus,  and 
Moschus  was  no  Irishman.  The  reverend  poet 
ends  his  preface  good-bumouredly  by  advising  hi» 
critic  never  to  go  to  Ireland  :  "  there  he  will  meet 
with  no  mercy  ;  there 

Bulls  roam  at  large,  and  butt  at  all  mankind." 

The  volume  has  no  table  of  contents.  The  first 
poem,  '  Cambuscan,  or  the  Squire's  Tale,'  is  dedi- 
cated to  the  Bishop  of  Down  and  Connor.  I  give 
the  first  four  lines  of  the  dedicatory  sonnet : — 


8t*s.  ix.  APRIL  iv96.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


285 


What  Chaucer  sung  in  Woodstock's  rural  bow'rs, 

Was  marr'd  by  death,  or  Time's  unsparing  hand  ; 
The  swain  of  Malla  next  essay'd  his  pow'rs, 
And  the  fair  legend  of  Camballo  plann'd. 
The  poem  consists  of  three  hundred  and  ten  Spen- 
serian stanzas:  after    stanz*   cxl,    "Here  ends 
Chaucer";  after  stanzaccxiiL,"  Here  ends  Spenser"; 
the  rest,  I  presume,  is  pure  Sterling. 

Mr.  Sterling  seems  to  have  been  especially  fond 
of  Italian  poetry,  for,  besides  a  poem  of  fifty-six 
stanzas,  entitled  '  La  Gerusalemme  Soggettita,'  he 
has  '  The  Death  of  Sacripante  '  and  '  The  Death  of 
Orlando,'  both  from  Rosset's  continuation  of  Ariosto. 
In  other  directions  there  are  an  ode  called  '  The 
Scalder,'  translations  from  Moschus  and  Apollonius 
Rhodius,  and  an  Italian  poem '  In  Lode  dell'  Signoi 
Torquato  Tasso.' 

Our  poet,  as  was  meet,  seems  to  have  been  very 
susceptible  to  female  beauty,  and  especially  singles 
out  a  Miss  Graham  of  Gartmore,  to  whom  he 
writes : — 

Tho  glorious  lustre  of  your  eye  prevails, 
More  than  the  sweetness  of  Arabian  gales  : 
Soon  will  Arabia's  odorous  breezes  die, 
But  beams  immortal  sparkle  in  your  eye. 

Then  there  is  a  sonnet  "  On  the  8th  of  May,  the 
birthday  of  Miss  Graham  of  Gartmore,  and  of 
Edward  Gibbon,  Esq.,"  ending  with  a  reference  to 
Gibbon's  splendid  page  and  Graham's  matchless 
eyes. 

The  book  is  full  of  Irish  associations,  e.g.,  'A 
Sonnet  to  Sir  Richard  M'Guire,  Kt.,  who  ascended 
in  a  Balloon  at  Dublin,'  and  '  An  Ode  for  the 
Installation  of  the  Knights  of  St.  Patrick.' 

I  fear  I  have  unduly  trespassed  on  the  hospitality 
of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  but  perhaps  it  is  better  to  give  fairly 
full  particulars  of  little-known  men  and  works  in 
the  first  instance  than  to  leave  a  number  of  points 
for  later  inquiry. 

It  would  seem  probable  that  the  Rev.  James  am 
the  Rev.  Joseph  Sterling  were  related.  Probably 
each  will  find  a  place  in  the  '  D.  N.  B.' 

JAMBS  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

THE  LITERARY  CLUB  OF  DR.  JOHNSON  AND 
REYNOLDS. — It  does  not  seem  to  have  been  recorde( 
in  the  extant  memoirs  of  Lord  Stowell,  who  diet 
in  1836,  that  he  was  the  last  survivor  of  this  club 
which  met,  as  Boswell  tells  us,  at  the  Turk's  Head 
Gerard  Street,  Soho.  Sir  William  Scott  (afterward 
Lord  Stowell)  was  elected  into  the  club  befor 
Johnson's  death,  as  were  Bishop  Percy,  Garrick 
Sir  William  Jones,  Boswell  himself,  Fox,  Gibbon 
Steevens,  Adam  Smith,  the  two  Dartons,  Sheridan 
Dunning,  Sir  Joseph  Banks,  Windham,  Malone 
and  Dr.  Burney.  E.  WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

"JUDGEMENT"  AND  "JDDGMENT." —  Som 
months  ago  there  was  a  correspondence  in  th 
Times  as  to  the  relative  merits  of  these  spelling 


[ad  I  taken  part  in  it  I  should  have  suggested 
lat  the  advocates  of  the  former  went  wrong  in 
reating  dg  as  if  subject  to  the  same  rules  as  g. 
That  g  is  hard  when  not  followed  by  e  or  i  is  no 
eason  for  preferring  "  judgement "  to  "  judgment." 
nhe  combination  dg  is  always  soft,  even  where  g  is 
ard,  the  d  in  front  of  the  g  having  the  same 
oftening  effect  as  the  e  or  i  after  it.  Compare  the 
ronunciation  of  such  names  as  Edgson  or  Hodg- 
on  with  what  it  would  be  if  they  were  written 
Sgson  and  Hogson.  Not  only  practically,  but  his- 
orically  dg  is  distinct  from  g ;  and  I  think  I  may 
afely  defy  any  one  to  produce  a  word  in  which  it 
s  hard  before  a  consonant.  Of  course,  I  except 
rom  this  challenge  compounds  where  the  d  and  g 
Belong  to  different  roots.  Seriously,  I  am  collect- 
ng  illustrations,  and  appeal  to  the  readers  of 
hese  columns  to  oblige  me  with  any  words  or 
names  which  may  be  pertinent.  The  vegetarian 
restaurants  frequent  employ  the  Anglo-Indian 
kedgree.  In  Cornwall  there  are  several  place- 
names  of  the  type  of  Cadgwith  and  Ludgvan. 

JAS.  PLATT,  Jun. 

COLERIDGE  MSS.— At  the  sale  of  the  collection 
of  books,  &c.,  formed  by  David  Charles  Read,  of 
Kensington,  sold  by  Messrs.  Christie  &  Manson 
7  April,  1853,  lot  107  consisted  of  the  following : 

"  A  College  Theme,  written  by  Coleridge  on  the  Study 
of  History  preferable  to  the  Study  of  Natural  Philo- 
sophy; also  a  long  unpublished  letter  of  six  pages, 
dated  July  22, 1794,  addressed  to  Mr.  Martin,  together 
with  28  lines  written  at  the  King's  Arms,  Ross,  the 
whole  entirely  in  Coleridge's  hand  and  unpublished." 
This  important  lot  sold  for  the  very  low  amount  of 
4L  10s.  to  H.  B.  It  would,  I  think,  be  interest- 
ing to  know  what  has  become  of  it. 

W.  ROBERTS. 

86,  Grosvenor  Road,  S.W. 

BEN    JONSON     AND    THE    TRIBUTARIES   OF   THE 

TRENT.— In  'The   Sad    Shepherd,'  i.  2,  Jonaon 
names  as  tributaries  of  the  Trent 

Dove, 

Dean,  Eye,  Erwash,  Idel,  Snite,  and  Soare. 
The  selection  is  somewhat  arbitrary,  as  some  of 
these  streams  are  mere  brooks  and  of  much  less 
importance  than  others  that  might  have  been 
named.  The  Eye  is  a  small  branch  of  the  Wreke, 
which  is,  in  turn,  an  affluent  of  the  Soar ;  the 
Dean,  I  believe,  is  the  same  as  the  Devon  (the 
two  names  appear  to  be  used  interchangeably  in 
Kelly's  'Directory  of  Notts'  and  Fnllarton's 
'Parliamentary  Gazetteer');  Snite  is  meant  for 
the  Smite  (I  do  not  know  whether  this  correction 
has  been  made  before),  a  very  tortuous  little 
stream  which  is  one  of  the  boundaries  of  my 
native  parish,  and  of  the  counties  of  Nottingham 
and  Leicester.  It  falls  into  the  Devon  near 
Shelton.  The  purpose  of  this  note  is  to  ask 
whether  the  last-named  river  is  really  the  same^as 
the  Dean  or  not;  and  also  whether  the  Smite 


286 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8 » s.  ix.  APRIL  11,  '96. 


appears  elsewhere  in  Elizabethan  poetry  ?  Is  it 
mentioned  by  Drayton  ?  I  do  not  remember,  and 
have  not  his  works  to  refer  to.  C.  C.  B. 

INACCURATE  INDEXES. — The  inaccuracy  of  an 
index  is  serious  when  it  libels  the  character  of 
those  to  whom  it  refers.  I  have  lately  met  with 
two  glaring  instances  of  this,  where  the  fair  fame 
of  two  "  divinely  fair "  ladie«,  against  whose 
virtue  there  never  was  the  shadow  of  a  suspicion, 
suffers  greatly.  In  '  Familiar  Letters  of  Sir  Walter 
Scott'  (pub.  1894)  the  name  Lady  Charlotte 
Campbell  appears  in  the  index  with  three  re- 
ferences. On  turning  to  the  last  one  (vol.  ii. 
p.  80)  we  find  in  a  letter  of  Sir  Walter's  the  fol- 
lowing passage  : — 

"  I  should  be  glad  there  was  a  change  of  Court  favour. 
Lady  C.  has  scarce  sense  enough,  as  I  am  told,  to  sup- 
port the  character  of  Sultana  in  Chief.  As  we  musi 
expect  there  should  be  such  a  person,  it  is  much  to  be 
•wished  that  she  were  gifted  with  prudence  and  modera- 
tion, and  disposed  to  conduct  such  a  matter  with 

decency Though  the  actual  vice  maybe  the  same, 

the  public  scandal  may  be  much  lessened  or  greatly 
increased  by  the  way  in  which  this  sort  of  persons  [sic] 
conduct  themselves  and  the  degree  of  avowal  and  iclat, 
which  is  given  to  the  connection." 

"Lady  C."  here  alluded  to  is  obviously  the 
notorious  Lady  Conyngham,  mistress  of  the 
Prince  Regent. 

The  other  instance  is  in  the  '  Memorials  of 
St.  James's  Palace,'  by  the  Sub-Dean  of  H.M. 
Chapels  Royal,  recently  published,  where  the 
index  has  "  Bellenden,  Miss,  mistress  of  George  II., 
vol.  i.  91."  Poor  beautiful  Mary,  who  so  despised 
and  rebuffed  the  husband  of  her  royal  mistress  ! 
This  is  hard  upon  her  !  Oa  turning  to  this  passage 
we  find  allusions  to  Mrs.  Howard,  mistress  of 
George  II.,  and  the  passage  about  Miss  Bellenden 
says  "  she  divided  the  court  with  Mrs.  Howard." 
Mr.  Sheppard  quotes  from  Cunningham's  'Hand- 
book of  London,'  which  quotation  is  from  the 
|  Memoirs  of  Viscountess  Sundon.'  The  follow- 
ing is  the  description  of  Mary  Belle  mien's  cha- 
racter as  it  stands  in  the  original  : — 

"  This  fair  and  irreproachable  young  lady  divided  the 
court  with  Mrs.  Howard As  she  delighted  the  daugh- 
ters in  the  waiting-room  with  her  sallies,  yet  kept  the 
most  audacious  of  them  at  a  distance,  by  the  real 

innocence  of  her  heart her  heart  w»s  shielded,  not 

only  by  principle  and  modesty,  lut  by  a  true  affection." 

I  may  here  also  notice  a  minor  inaccuracy  in 
the  above-mentioned  memorials.  In  the  quota- 
tion from  Thornbury,  vol.  i.  p.  94,  the  mal  apropos 
remark  there  alluded  to  was  not  made  to  George  II. 
by  the  Duchess  of  Hamilton,  but  by  her  sister 
Lady  Coventry,  who  was  celebrated  for  her  thought- 
less speeches.  CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield,  Reading. 

A  FRENCH  NEWSPAPER  IN  LONDON,  1650-58. — 
In  no  history  of  British  journalism  or  account  of 
William  Dugard  do  I  find  any  mention  of  his  pub- 


lishing in  London  a  weekly  French  newspaper 
entitled  Nouvelles  Ordinaires  de  Londres,  yet  this 
is  surely  the  most  singular  incident  in  his  chequered 
career.  The  National  Library  at  Paris  possesses 
two  quarto  volumes  of  this  newspaper,  extending 
from  11  July,  1650,  to  14  Jan.,  1658.  These  were 
presented  to  the  Minim  Monastery,  Place  Royale, 
which  in  1644,  shortly  after  its  foundation,  had  a 
library  of  6,000  volumes,  one  of  the  best  in  Paris. 
By  1790,  when  it  was  dispersed,  it  had  increased 
to  17,000  volumes.  The  two  quartos  were,  with 
many  other  books,  the  gift  of  a  Parisian  named  Des- 
combes,  of  whom  nothing  is  known.  They  found 
their  way  at  the  Revolution  into  the  library  of  the 
Tribunate,  a  body  which  was  abolished  in  1807, 
and  they  then  passed  to  the  Imperial  (now  National) 
Library.  Descombes  was  apparently  a  subscriber 
to  Dugard's  paper,  and  bad  it  bound  in  200  numbers 
at  a  time.  It  would  be  interesting  to  know  bow  a 
London  newspaper  then  reached  foreign  subscribers, 
for  it  must  be  presumed  that  most  of  these  sub- 
scribers were  foreigners,  though  the  paper  was 
sold  by  Nicholas  Bourne,  at  the  South  Gate,  Old 
Change  ;  Francis  Tyton,  at  the  Three  Daggers, 
near  Temple  Gate ;  and  Mary  Constable,  at  the 
Key,  Westminster  Hall.  Its  four  pages  contain 
mostly  English  news,  but  there  are  short  paragraphs 
of  continental  events.  The  Paris  Gazette  de  France, 
then  appearing  twice  a  week,  does  not,  from  a  cur- 
sory comparison,  appear  to  have  derived  its  English 
news  from  Dugard.  It  would  be  interesting  to 
ascertain  whether  he  borrowed  from  the  Mercurius 
Politicus,  issued,  like  the  Nouvelles,  on  Thursdays, 
or  from  the  Public  Intelligencer,  which  came  out 
on  Mondays.  Dugard  occasionally  issued  an  extra 
number,  as,  for  instance,  on  the  arrival  of  Crom- 
well's report  of  the  battle  of  Dunbar.  To  us, 
accustomed  to  the  phrase  Chambre  des  Communes 
or  Chambre  des  Deputes,  it  looks  odd  to  see  the 
House  (of  Commons)  habitually  translated  "  la 
Maison."  Was  this  paper  subsidized — it  carefully 
sided  with  the  powers  that  be — in  order  to  influence 
continental  opinion,  just  as  Milton  was  set  to 
counteract  Salmasius  ?  If  its  contents  are  in  part 
original,  has  it  been  consulted  by  historians  of  the 
Commonwealth  ?  And  did  it  cease  to  appear  on 
14  Jan.,  1658  ?  Dugard's  name  on  the  imprint  is 
spelt  Du-Gard,  as  though  to  frenchify  it. 

x  J.  G.  ALGER. 

Paris. 

1  DICTIONARY  OF  NATIONAL  BIOGRAPHY.' — The 
biography  of  Sir  Hugh  Lyon  Playfair,  referred  to 
in  the  authorities  as  anonymous,  was  written  by 
his  son,  Major-Gene ral  A.  L.  Playfair. 

J.  M.  B. 

LARMER  :  RUSHMORE.— PROF.  SKEAT'S  inter- 
esting note  on  the  name  Liverpool  (8t!l  S.  ix.  173) 
seems  to  throw  considerable  light  on  the  derivation 
of  a  couple  of  place-names  which  occur  on  the 


8th  S.  IX.  APRIL  11,  '96,  j 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


287 


boundaries  of  Wilts  and  Dorset,  and  of  whose  origin 
no  adequate  explanation  has,  so  far  as  I  know,  as 
yet  been  offered.  Lariner  (according  to  a  privately 
printed  volume,  '  King  John's  House,  Tollard 
Royal,  Wilts,'  by  Lieut.-General  Pitt- Rivers, 
F.R.S.,  F.S.A.,  1890)  "was  spelt  Lavermere  in 

early  times Rushmore  also  appears  to  have  had 

the  same  termination  of  -mere  in  early  times."  Vari- 
ous suggestions,  more  or  less  plausible,  have  been 
made  as  to  the  origin  of  these  names  ;  but,  in  the 
light  of  PROF.  SKEAT'S  note,  it  appears  reasonable 
to  conclude  that  Larmer  and  Rushmore  are  in  fact 
the  meres  or  boundaries,  named  from  the  Sags  and 
rushes  respectively.  F.  DUNSTON. 

Burltous,  Donhead. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  tbat  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

D'OILLIAMSON  (WILLIAMSON). — A  relative  of 
mine,  of  this  old  family  of  French  noblesse,  settled 
in  Normandy  since  the  close  of  the  fifteenth  cen- 
tury, has  sent  me  some  notes  relating  to  the  family 
pedigree  previous  to  the  Scottish  ancestor  coming 
over  to  France.  Among  your  readers  versed  in 
Scotch  genealogies  some  one  may  perhaps  be 
found  who  would  be  able  and  willing  to  verify  the 
accuracy  of  these  notes,  which  I  subjoin  in  the 
rough  state  in  which  they  have  reached  me.  The 
certificate  of  Lyon  King  of  Arms  appended  to  the 
notes  (which  I  also  give  with  its  faulty  wording) 
seems  to  show  that  the  pedigree  was  at  some  time 
duly  entered  at  the  Lyon  Office.  It  will  be  seen 
that  no  dates  are  given  for  the  five  generations 
recorded. 

"Duncan  Williamson  married  Alice,  daughter  of  Colin 
McKenzie  of  Kintail. 

"Thomas  Williamson,  their  son,  married  Isabel, 
daughter  of  David  Farquhar  of  Gilmerscrof  t. 

"  Donaldus  [»ic]  Williamson,  their  son,  married  Ma- 
riota  [sic~\  Graham,  daughter  of  Lord  Kincardin  [tic]. 

"  William  Williamson,  their  son,  married  Christian! sic], 
daughter  of  Sir  Duncan  Campbell  of  Lochas  [«'c],  Knc., 
of  whom  [sic]  the  family  of  Argyle. 

"  Thomas  Williamson,  eon  of  William  Williamson  of 
Cromarty,  went  into  France  the  [«'c]  1495. 

"  Genealogy  of  the  Family  of  Thomas  Williamson,  son 
of  William  Williamson  of  Cromarty. 

"  The  within  Genealogy  of  the  family  of  Thomas  Wil- 
liamson, son  of  William  Williamson  of  Cromarty,  who  went 
out  of  this  Kingdom  to  France  in  tbe  year  one  thousand 
four  hundred  ninety-five,  taken  from  the  Records  of  the 
Office  of  Lyon  King  of  Arms  of  this  antient  Kingdom 
and  other  antient  Writes  [sic]  and  Documents,  that  the 
same  is  the  true  and  just  Descent  of  the  said  family, 
both  on  Father  and  Mother  sides,  is  hereby  ratified  and 
confirmed  by  me  John  Campbell,  Esqre.,  Lyon  King  of 
Arms,  for  that  part  of  Great  Britain  called  Scotland.  In 
token  whereof  the  same  is  subscribed  and  the  Seal  of 
Office  appended  hereto  at  Edinburgh  tbe  sixth  day  of 


March  One  Thousand  seven  hundred  and  fifty-five  years 
and  of  the  reign  of  Our  Sovereign  Lord  George  the 
Second,  King  of  Great  Britain,  France,  and  Ireland,  the 
twenty-eighth  year. — (Signed)  Thomas  Brodie,  Lyon 
Deputy,  Recorded  in  the  Register  of  the  Lyon  Office  by 
me  (signed)  Dan.  Erskine,  Lyon  Clerk. 

"  DOB  DANKKN,  L.A.CV' 

I  shall  be  greatly  obliged  by  any  facts,  and, 
above  all,  dates  that  may  be  communicated  to  me 
relating  to  the  above  apparently  well-founded 
pedigree,  at  the  address  given  below.  I  may 
observe  tbat  the  motto  of  the  Marquis  d'Oilliam- 
son  is  "  Venture  and  win. " 

HORACE  RUMBOLD,  Bart,,  G.C.M.G. 

British  Legation,  The  Hague. 

GERARD  SMITH,  GENT. — Who  was  he  ?  Burke's 
'Peerage  and  Baronetage,'  1894,  has  this  entry 
among  the  marriages  of  Smyth  family,  baronets,  of 
Ashton  Court,  Somersetshire :  A  daughter  (of 
Sir  John,  second  baronet  first  creation)  married 
Gerard  Smith,  Gent.,  of  Bristol.  In  former 
peerages,  and,  if  I  mistake  not,  in  Playfair's 
'  Baronetage,'  this  daughter  is  mentioned  as  dying 
unmarried.  I  should  be  glad  if  some  one  could 
give  me  any  information  concerning  Smith. 

E.    DE   G. 
Christchurch,  New  Zealand. 

SCHARPE  FAMILY. — Will  any  of  the  readers  of 
'N.  &  Q.'  give  me  information  regarding  John 
Scharpe,  M.A.,  St.  Andrews,  1592,  and  Minister 
of  Kilmany,  1601,  who,  for  his  connexion  with  the 
Aberdeen  Assembly  on  2  July,  1605,  when  he 
held  the  post  of  clerk,  was  sent  to  Blackness 
Castle,  tried  for  treason,  and  banished  for  life? 
John  Scharpe  was  afterwards  made  Professor  of 
Theology  at  Die  (Dauphiny),  until,  driven  from 
France  by  Richelieu,  he  returned  to  London  and 
became  Professor  of  Divinity  in  Edinburgh,  where 
he  died  in  1647,  at  tbe  age  of  seventy-five.  Besides 
John  Scharpe,  there  was  a  George  Scharp,  minister 
of  Fyvie  (Aberdeen),  graduated  at  St.  Andrews 
1615,  presented  to  Fyvie  1635,  married,  1636, 
Elizabeth  Anderson  ;  Alezandre  Scharp,  minister 
of  Forgair  (?)  and  Bourtrie  ;  David  Scharp,  Prin- 
cipal of  Edinburgh,  at  the  same  period.  Any 
particulars  relative  to  the  Scharp(e)  family  will  be 
welcome.  HENRY  J.  SCHARP. 

35,  Rembrandt  Square,  Amsterdam. 

REV.  JOHN  NALSON,  LL.D. — The  date  of  his 
birth  or  baptism  is  only  conjecturally  given  in  the 
'  Dictionary  of  National  Biography.'  According 
to  the  '  Leeds  Parish  Church  Registers '  (Thoresby 
Society's  publications,  vol.  Hi.  p.  217),  he  was 
baptized  at  the  Holbeck  Chapel  2  Aug.,  1637,  and 
was  the  son  of  the  Rev.  John  Nalsos,  M.A.,  then 
Vicar  of  Holbeck.  G.  D.  LUMB. 

Leeds. 

THE  NAUNTON  FAMILY— I  should  be  much 
obliged  to  any  one  who  would  help  me  to  the  dates 


288 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [8th  s.  ix.  APRIL  n,  -se. 


of  marriage,  death,  or  wills,  of  William,  Henry, 
Anthony,  and  Thomas  Nannton,  sons  of  William 
Naunton,  of  Letheringham  Abbey,  in  the  county  of 
Suffolk,  brother  to  Sir  Robert  Naunton,  Secretary 
of  State  temp.  James  I. ;  also  of  Charles,  son  of 
.Robert  Naunton,  elder  brother  of  the  above  four, 
all  of  whom  probably  lived  and  died  in  Suffolk 
between  1650  and  1700.  J.  R.  NEVE. 

Campden,  Gloa. 

HAZLEWOOD  OF  WOLVERHAMPTON. — I  have  an 
indenture  of  agreement,  dated  1658,  between 
George  Hazlewood  and  Elizabeth  his  wife,  and 
Robert  Leveson  and  Sarah  his  wife,  relating  to  the 
sale  of  a  tenement,  &c. ,  at  Wolverhampton.  The 
parchment,  which  is  very  indistinct,  was  among 
papers  of  a  branch  of  the  family  settled  at  Walsall 
in  1690,  and  in  Birmingham  in  1740,  and  I  should 
be  much  obliged  if  any  Wolverhampton  antiquary 
could  tell  me  anything  of  this  George  Hazlewood, 
who  was  possibly  a  feltmaker.  With  the  above 
indenture  I  have  a  Latin  deed  of  7  Queen  Eliza- 
beth relating  to  Humphrey  Treswold,  of  Moseley, 
co.  Warwick,  and  Thomas  Wollaston,  of  Walsall. 
Please  address  direct.  FRANK  HASLEWOOD. 

Admiralty  Survey  Office,  Dockyard,  Chatham. 

"00T  OF  KELTER."—  Edward  Fitz  Gerald 
makes  use  of  this  expression  in  one  of  his  letters 
to  Mrs.  Kemble  (p.  202  of  collected  edition,  1895), 
when  he  says  that  "his  Eyes  are  more  out  of 
Kelter  than  usual."  The  editor  explains  this 
phrase  as  meaning  out  of  condition  or  order.  A 
notice  of  this  most  charming  of  bedside  books  in 
the  Atlantic  Monthly  for  November,  1895,  p.  708, 
says  that  the  phrase  is  common  enough  in  New 
England,  though  there  it  would  be  spelt  kilter. 
Is  the  origin  of  the  word  known  ? 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

THE  WTCH  ELM.— The  celebrated  Winifred 
Jenkins,  in  one  of  her  letters  to  Mrs.  Mary  Jones 
(see  '  Humphry  Clinker '),  says  :— 

"  As  for  me,  I  put  my  trust  in  the  Lord;  and  I  have 
got  a  slice  of  witch-elm  sowed  in  the  gathers  of  my 
under-petticoat;  and  Mr.  Clinker  assures  me,  that  by 
the  new  light  of  grease,  I  may  deify  the  devil  and  all  his 
worka." 

This  tree  was  formerly  regarded  as  a  specific  against 
witchcraft,  although  the  distinguishing  name  has 
been  variously  spelt  as  wych,  wich,  witch,  and 
weech.  In  some  of  the  Midland  counties  it  is,  or 
was,  the  custom  to  put  a  sprig  of  the  tree  into 
one  of  the  holes  inside  the  churn,  to  prevent  the 
witches  from  hindering  the  formation  of  the  butter. 
Can  any  of  your  readers  throw  any  light  on  this 
superstition?  C.  TOMLINSON. 

Highgate,  N. 

SOUTHWARK  RATE -BOOKS. — From  the  rate- 
books of  Southwark  I  hope  to  learn  something  of 


Jacob  Rayman,  a  violin  maker,  who  worked  there 
about  1640  to  1680,  at  the  two  following  addresses, 
Blackman  Street  and  Bell  Yard.  I  have  just 
heard  from  the  vestry  clerk  of  St.  Saviour's,  South- 
wark, that  they  have  no  rate-books  dating  so  far 
back  as  1640  ;  and  I  wonder  whether  any '  N.  &  Q.' 
reader  could  tell  me  what  has  become  of  these 
books  (if  they  existed),  and  if  access  to  them  is 
possible.  ARTHUR  F.  HILL. 

LIEUT. -GENERAL  WEBB. — I  am  anxious  for 
information  as  to  any  work  upon  the  "hero  of 
Wynendael,"  and  particularly  as  to  whether  be 
possessed  a  residence  or  an  estate  (Chippingford  ?) 
in  Oxfordshire.  Thackeray,  in  'Henry  Esmond,' 
states  that  Webb  came  of  a  very  ancient  Wiltshire 
family,  and  could  prove  lineal  descent  from 
Edward  I.  Beyond  his  historical  differences 
with  Marlborough  I  find  little  intelligence  in  books 
of  reference.  CHARLES  MACLENNAN. 

33,  Albany  Villas,  West  Brighton. 

CHIPPENDALE:  SHERATON. — Information  de- 
sired as  to  any  published  account  of  the  life  of  the 
above  furniture  designers  and  makers. 

D.  B.  0. 

[For  known  particulars  concerning  Chippendale  see 
'Diet.  Nat.  Biog.'J 

STONE  AT  BEBINGTON,  CHESHIRE.— Many  years 
ago,  in  the  course  of  a  walk  from  Rock  Ferry  to 
Chester,  I  was  hoaxed  by  what  purported  to  be  a 
milestone,  at  a  place  where  four  roads  meet  in  the 
village  (I  believe)  of  Lower  Bebington.  The 
inscription  on  the  stone  was  of  the  "Bill  Stumps 
his  mark"  type,  and  after  much  puzzling  over  it 
was  found  to  read  thus :  "A  Rubbing  Stone  for 
Asses."  What  is  the  age  of  the  stone  ;  by  whom 
was  it  placed  there  ;  is  it  still  there  1  Is  it  merely 
a  bit  of  local  wit ;  or  are  there  similar  stones  else- 
where? C.  C.  B. 

MS.  ACCOUNT  OF  FULHAM. — Faulkner,  in  hia 
'  Hist.  Account  of  Fulham,'  1812,  several  times 
refers  to  a  MS.  account  of  Fulham  "  in  the  posses- 
sion of  F.  Britton,  Esq."  I  should  be  grateful  to 
any  correspondent  who  could  tell  me  the  present 
whereabouts  of  this  MS.,  and  whether  it  would  be 
possible  to  consult  it.  I  do  not  know  who  Mr.  F. 
Britton  was.  He  was  certainly  not  a  resident  of 
Fnlham.  It  is,  perhaps,  possible  that  the  person 
intended  was  Mr.  J.  Britton,  F.S.A.,  of  Tavistock 
Place.  CHAS.  J.  FERET. 

MAT  DAT  SUPERSTITION. — In  '  The  'Vangelist 
o'  Zton'  (Digby,  Long  &  Co.)  the  story  hinges  on 
the  superstition  that  a  shadow  upon  the  water  on 
May  Day  is  fatal  to  its  owner,  who  will  be  claimed 
by  the  water  spirit  within  the  year.  I  think  that 
this  is  a  Scotch  superstition.  Can  any  of  your 
readers  give  an  instance  of  it  in  England  or  Wales  ? 
la  it  of  Celtic  origin  ?  CELTICA. 


8th  S.  IX.  APRIL  11,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


289 


THE  "PADOREEN"  MARE. — Goldsmith,  writ- 
ing to  Daniel  Hodson,  at  Lissoy,  near  Ballymabon, 
in  1757,  uses  these  words :  "  There  has  been 
more  money  spent  in  the  encouragement  of  the 
Padoreen  mare  there  one  season,  than  given  in 
rewards  to  learned  men  since  the  times  of  Usher." 
What  is  the  meaning  of  "  Padoreen  "  ?  I  can  find 
no  such  name  in  an  old  '  Gazetteer  of  Ireland.' 
ARTHUR  MATALL. 

Mossley. 

MITTON,  MUTTON,  OR  MYTTON  FAMILY. — 
Where  could  I  get  a  full,  or  some,  account  of  the 
Mitton,  Mutton,  or  Mytton  family,  and  more 
particularly  of  one  member  called  Piers  ;  and  what 
connexion  was  there  between  him  and  a  certain 
Edmund  or  Edward  Griffiths?  I  should  par- 
ticularly like  to  know  the  dates  of  Piers  Mytton, 
and  what  he  did  and  was  1  M.  C.  HAMPSON. 

Chelsea. 

THE  ENGLISH  LAMP-POST.— Among  the  many 
products  of  British  civilization  which  overrun  the 
world,  the  English  street-lamp  is  one  of  the  most 
universal  It  appears  in  photographs  of  the  most 
unlikely  places,  and  always  apparently  of  the 
same  size  and  shape.  As  it  can  lay  no  claim  to 
beauty,  it  must  owe  its  fitness  for  survival  to  its  ap- 
proved usefulness.  It  would  be  interesting  to  have 
on  record  the  name  of  its  inventor,  or  the  story  of 
its  genesis  and  development.  Can  any  reader 
•of  '  N.  &  Q.'  supply  the  information  ? 

B.  W.  S. 

FRENCH  PRISONERS  OF  WAR  IN  ENGLAND. — 
The  Catholic  News  of  14  March  states  that  at 
Norman  Cross,  near  Peterborough,  during  our 
great  war  with  France,  there  was  a  prison  in 
which  were  detained  French  soldiers  taken  in  war. 
In  a  field  adjoining  Norman  Cross,  somewhere 
between  three  and  four  hundred  of  these  captives 
were  buried.  We  are  further  told  that  the  Bishop 
of  Moulinea  "  took  up  bia  abode  near  the  prison  in 
order  to  minister  to  the  spiritual  needs  of  the 
prisoners."  Did  his  lordship  or  any  one  else  keep 
a  register  of  burials  ;  if  so,  where  is  it  now  ?  It 
ought  to  be  printed.  N.  M.  &  A. 

THE  BESTOWAL  OF  KNIGHTHOOD. — Can  any  of 
your  correspondents  inform  me  as  to  whether  in 
ancient  days  there  was  any  recognized  formula  of 
words  used  when  knighthood  was  bestowed  ?  In 
Sir  Walter  Scott's  '  Halidon  Hill '  I  notice  that 
Sir  Alan  Swinton,  in  knighting  Adam  Gordon, 
says  : — 

I  dub  thee  knight !  Arise,  Sir  Adam  Gordon  ! 
Be  faithful,  brave,  and  0,  be  fortunate, 
Should  this  ill  hour  permit ! 

Were  these  words  commonly  used  in  such  cases  ? 
I  may  add  that  the  battle  of  Halidon  Hill,  as 
described  by  Sir  Walter,  took  place  in  1402. 

G.  S.  C.  S. 


HOLBORN,  HANWELL,  AND  HARROW. 
(8th  S.  ix.  185.) 

It  is  difficult  for  me  to  find  time,  at  present, 
to  hunt  up  all  the  references  in  old  charters  for 
these  place-names,  which  is  what  one  ought  pro- 
perly to  do.  But  there  are  strong  reasons  for 
supposing  that  they  present  no  difficulty. 

The  notion  about  Holborn  standing  for  Old- 
bourne  is  taken  from  Stowe,  who  gives  that 
spelling ;  but  it  is  remarkable  that  the  same 
author  also  spells  it  Hilbourn.  Timbs  quotes 
"  Holborn-brygge "  from  the  'Greyfriars'  Chro- 
nicle,' A.D.  1502.  I  greatly  distrust  the  spellings 
in  Domesday  Book,  as  the  French  scribes  spell 
English  names  very  badly.  But  when  we  find,  in 
modern  English,  such  spellings  as  Holbeck  and 
Holbrook,  and  a  large  number  of  names  in  the 
index  to  Kemble's  'Charters'  beginning  with 
holan-,  or  holen-,  or  hole-,  we  cannot  fail  to  con- 
nect the  prefix  with  the  A.-S.  hoi  (gen.  and  dat. 
holan),  adj.  "hollow,"  and  /iota  (gen.  and  dat. 
holan),  sb.  "  a  hole  "  or  "  hollow  place."  We  may 
safely  explain  Holborn  as  Hole-bourn,  the  brook 
in  a  hollow.  I  need  not  enlarge  here  upon  the 
frequent  use  of  the  form  of  the  dative  case  in 
English  place-names. 

The  index  to  Kemble's  'Charters'  also  shows 
that,  in  a  great  many  instances,  the  A.-S.  hean 
appears  as  Hen-  or  Han- ;  as  in  Hen-ley,  Hen- 
don,  Han-bury.  He  gives  hean-ivyl  as  represent- 
ing Hanwell ;  so  we  may  accept  it.  In  such  in- 
stances, hean  is  the  dative  case  of  heah,  high ;  so 
that  Hanwell  means  "  high  well." 

As  for  Harrow,  the  Domesday  spelling  herges 
is  of  some  use  ;  it  plainly  stands  lor  the  A.-S. 
hergas  or  heargas,  pi.  of  hearh,  a  temple,  an  idol. 
But  the  name  Harrow  is  clearly  singular,  and 
represents  A.-S.  hearge,  dat.  sing,  of  the  same 
word,  meaning  "  a  (heathen)  temple."  This  form 
hearge  would  regularly  become  herwe  in  Middle 
English,  and  Harrow  in  modern  English.  It 
seems  a  safe  assumption  that  Harrow  stands  on 
the  site  of  an  old  heathen  temple.  It  certainly 
does  not  mark  the  site  of  an  old  arrow. 

The  worthlessness  of  the  book  on  place-names 
by  Flavell  Edmunds  is  here  conspicuous.  He 
actually  derives  Harrow  from  "  heah,  high,  and  hoe, 
a  hill";  quite  ignoring  the  fact  that  heah  hoe  would 
become  fligh  How.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

COL.  PRIDEAUX,  as  usual,  is  right  so  far  as  he 
goes.  There  is,  as  he  says,  "  no  ground  whatever  " 
for  connecting  the  name  of  Harrow  with  an  arrow. 
In  early  charters  we  find  the  forms  Hearges, 
Hearge,  Hergas,  Hargas,  and  Herge,  which,  like 
the  Domesday  Herghes,  are  oblique  cases  of  the 
A.-S.  hearg  or  hearh,  which  signifies  a  heathen 


290 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [8»  s.  ix.  APRIL  n, 


altar  or  an  idol  temple,  a  word  which  explains 
many  village  names  in  Lancashire,  Westmorland, 
and  Yorkshire.  The  first  syllable  of  Hendon 
(A.-S.  Hedndtine)  and  probably  of  Hanworth  is 
the  A.-S.  h6an,  dative  singular  of  hedh,  high,  but 
Hanwell  (A.-S.  Hanewelle)  must  take  its  name 
from  a  well  frequented  by  hens  (water  hens). 
Holborn  signifies  a  burn  running  in  a  hollow, 
just  as  Holbrook,  Somerset,  is  a  brook  in  a  hollow, 
and  Holbeach,  Lincolnshire,  is  a  beck  in  a  hollow. 

ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

Startling,  indeed,  are  Mr.  Brewer's  etymologies  ! 
It  was,  and  is  still,  the  custom  of  romancing  topo- 
graphers to  attribute  the  initial  11  in  many  of  our 
Middlesex  place-names  to  the  cockney  habit  of 
adding  an  aspirate  where  it  is  not  needed.  The 
derivation  of  Holborn  presents  no  difficulty. 
Domesday  shows  it  truly  as  Holeburne,  that  is  the 
stream  (the  Fleet)  that  runs  between  steep  banks. 
The  han  in  Hanworth,  Hanwell,  and  Handone 
(Hendon)  would  be  derived  from  the  Anglo-Saxon 
hean,  meaning  small.  The  Anglo-Saxon  hean, 
signifying  high,  could  only  apply  to  Hendon,  as 
that  place  only  of  the  three  can  boast  of  any  alti- 
tude. As  regards  Harrow,  we  may  curtly  dismiss 
the  arrow  theory,  the  sheaf  of  arrows  being  a 
modern  addition  to  the  Harrow  School  arms  (see 
'  N.  &  Q.1  for  1859  and  1860).  Harrow,  both  in  a 
charter  of  Offa,  King  of  Mercia,  A.D.  767,  and  in 
the  will  of  Werhard,  a  priest,  A.D.  832,  is  written 
Herga ;  and  also  in  a  record  of  the  Council  of 
Clovesho,  A.D.  825,  the  name  is  shown  as  Hearge. 
Domesday  Survey  chronicles  the  place  as  Herges. 
Matthew  Paris  writes  Harwes,  and  in  docu- 
ments of  the  fifteenth  century  the  name  appears 
as  Harwe  and  Harewe.  There  are  two  suggested 
derivations  of  the  name.  One  etymology  is  from 
the  word  herige,  a  legion  or  division  of  the 
army.  This  would  show  that  Harrow  was  a 
Roman  military  station,  but  of  this  there  is  not 
the  slightest  proof.  It  is  true  the  situation  of 
Harrow  is  commanding.  However,  the  Roman 
Watling  Street  was  some  miles  distant,  and  ran 
through  Hendon  down  Colin  Deep  Lane  to  Edge- 
ware  and  straight  on  to  Elstree.  Halfway  between 
the  two  latter  points,  on  the  highest  ground  in  the 
county  of  Middlesex,  stood  the  Roman  city  of 
Sulloniacae.  The  few  Roman  tiles  that  are  in  the 
foundation  of  Harrow  Church  are  undoubtedly 
quarried  from  Sulloniacse,  and  would  not  in  any 
way  go  to  prove  that  there  existed  a  Roman 
temple  on  the  spot.  There  are  some  who  would 
have  it  that  there  was  a  Roman  temple  at  Harrow, 
and,  in  consequence,  would  derive  its  name  from 
hearh,  a  temp^;  but,  as  shown  in  the  preceding 
paragraph,  tflt)  cannot  be.  Might  not,  then,  the 
name  of  Harrow  be  derived  from  the  Icelandic  har, 
equivalent  to  the  Latin  altus,  and  the  Belgic  ouwe, 
equivalent  to  the  Latin  pratum  ?  This  would 
aptly  describe  the  grassy  uplands  of  Harrow's 


Hill,  though  all  around  would  stretch  the  wooded 
tracts  of  the  great  Middlesex  forest. 

ETHERT  BRAND. 
93,  Barry  Road,  Stonebridge  Park,  N.W. 


VAUXHALL  (8th  S.  ix.  267).— The  London  Vaux- 
hall  was  certainly  "  earlier  than  the  Wauxhall  of 
Paris  of  1777."  Samuel  Pepys  speaks  in  his 
'  Diary '  of  going  to  Foxhall.  Foxhall  is  only 
another  name  for  Vauxhall.  This  shows  that  it 
was  a  place  of  public  resort  for  Londoners  as  early 
as  the  time  of  Charles  II. 

"  The  precise  time,"  says  the  '  Microcosm  of 
London/  a  book  published  (without  date)  in  the 
reign  of  George  HI.,  "when  this  place  was  first 
opened  as  a  scene  of  public  amusement  has  baffled 
the  inquiries  of  those  who  have  made  it  a  subject 
of  investigation.  The  earliest  account  which  we 
have  seen  of  Vauxhall  is  in  an  old  book,  entitled 
the  '  Humours  of  London,'  and  published,  to  the 
best  of  our  recollection,  about  the  year  1690." 
The  name  "  Vauxhall "  is  not,  however,  given  in 
the  book  to  this  place  of  amusement,  as  the  writer 
of  the  '  Microcosm '  goes  on  to  tell  us.  though  it 
is  clear  that  Vauxhall  is  meant.  The  amusements 
seem  to  have  been  of  a  very  low  character. 

In  the  Spectator  (No.  383,  which  bears  the  date 
20  May,  1712)  we  have  an  account  of  a  visit  paid 
by  Sir  Roger  de  Coverley  and  the  Spectator  to- 
Spring  Garden,  which  is  also  termed  in  the  same 
paper  Vauxhall.  In  the  original  publication  in 
folio  it  is  printed  "Foxhall."  When  Sir  Roger 
and  his  companion  were  leaving  the  garden,  Sir 
Roger,  "  as  a  member  of  the  quorum,"  felt  it  his 
duty  to  animadvert  upon  the  morals  of  the  place, 
and  made  a  severe  remark  to  "  the  mistress  of  the 
house." 

In  the  year  1730  Mr.  Jonathan  Tyers  purchased 
Vauxball,  and  opened  it  with  an  entertainment 
which  attracted  a  very  numerous  company.  This 
Mr.  Tyers  was  the  father  of  "  Tom  Tyerc,"  Dr. 
Johnson's  friend,  who  published  some  anecdotes  of 
Dr.  Johnson  in  1785.  Boswell  speaks  of  "  Tom 
Tyers"  as  the  son  of  that  Jonathan  Tyers  who 
"  founded  "  Vauxball.  But,  strictly  speaking,  he- 
can  only  be  considered  as  the  "founder"  of  the 
place  in  the  sense  of  one  who  changed,  and  we 
may  hope  improved,  the  character  of  the  attractions 
of  the  place,  and  made  it  something  that  it  was  not 
before. 

"That  desperate  miscreant,  Guy  Faux,  or  Vauxe," 
says  Pennant,  "  was  an  inhabitant  of  this  parish  " 
(Lambeth).  "  He  lived  in  a  large  mansion,  called 
Fauxhall,  and,  as  Dr.  Ducarel,"  who  wrote  the 
history  of  Lambeth,  "imagines,  was  lord  of  the 
manor  of  the  same  name."  It  appears,  however, 
that  this  mansion  is  mentioned  in  a  record  of  the 
twentieth  year  of  Edward  I.,  under  the  denomina- 
tion of  Fawkes  Hall.  "  When  the  manor  house,* 
says  the  '  Microcosm,'  "  was  pulled  down,  the  name 


8«»  8.  IX.  APRIL  11,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


291 


appears  to  have  been  transferred  to  one  which  stood 
nearly  opposite  ;  for  in  the  survey  taken  by  order 
of  Parliament  after  the  death  of  Charles  I.  the 
latter  is  called  Vauxhall." 

I  find  in  Malcolm's  'London'  (vol.  iv.  187), 
that,  "  21  Jan.,  1605,  Sir  George  Moore  made  a 
motion"  in  the  Commons  House  of  Parliament, 
''out  of  a  sense  of  the  late  conspiracy  [Gay 
"  Vaux's  "  attempt  to  blow  the  House  up],  the  like 
•whereof  never  came  upon  the  stage  of  the  world." 
From  this  it  would  appear  that  it  was  as  correct  to 
term  the  conspirator  Vaux  as  Faux,  and  so  that  it 
was  as  right  to  call  his  residence  Faux  or  Fox  hall 
as  Vauxball.  C.  W.  CASS. 

United  University  Club. 

A  CURIOUS  CHARM  (8th  S.  ix.  202).— A  printed 
copy  of  this  charm  was  shown  me  many  years  ago 
by  an  old  farmer  in  Norfolk,  who  attached  great 
value  to  it,  and  I  made  a  note  of  it  at  the  time. 
The  better  to  preserve  it  he  had  affixed  it  to  the 
last  page  of  the  old  family  Bible,  which  doubtless 
was  the  cause  of  its  being  in  such  good  condition. 
It  was  printed  on  very  coarse  greyish  paper,  and  on 
the  back  of  it  was  an  exceedingly  roughly  executed 
print  of  the  face  of  Oar  Lord,  with  the  inscription, 
"A  true  and  faithfull  likeness  of  our  Saviour, 
Jesus  Christ." 

It  had  belonged  to  this  old  man's  great-grand- 
father, and  I  judged  the  date  of  it  to  have  been  about 
the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century.  Amongst 
other  cariosities  of  a  similar  kind  he  showed  me  a 
very  quaint  coloured  print  of  the  Blessed  Virgin 
Mary,  with  the  heart  pierced  with  arrows,  which  he 
claimed  to  be  as  old  as  the  charm.  I  have  since 
met  with  other  pictures  of  a  distinctively  Roman 
Catholic  kind  in  cottages  in  Norfolk,  all  about  the 
same  date,  or  perhaps  a  little  later,  and  frequently 
executed  in  colours  on  glass. 

The  late  Father  Williams,  S.J.,  who  was  at 
that  time  priest  at  Norwich,  attributed  these  to 
the  Jesuit  Mission  priests  of  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury, who  were  particularly  active  in  Norfolk,  and 
had  quite  a  number  of  centres  scattered  through 
the  villages  and  small  towns,  which  existed  till  the 
condemnation  of  the  order.  To  that  source  may 
be  traced,  I  think,  the  rosaries  and  religious  medals 
occasionally  met  with  in  out-of-the-way  villages, 
and  probably  some  of  the  charms  as  well. 

FREDERICK  T.  HIBOAME. 

43,  Southampton  Bow,  W.C. 

I  doubt  not  that  many  readers  of  'N.  &  Q.' 
share  with  me  the  delight  of  being  occasionally 
able,  out  of  our  own  stores,  to  elucidate  at  a  mo- 
ment's notice  the  notes  or  queries  of  our  fellow 
correspondents.  DR.  SPARROW  SIMPSON'S  note  at 
once  reminded  me  of  a  well-printed  broadside  of 
the  seventeenth  century  in  my  collection,  which 
had  evidently  a  common  origin  with  the  charm  in 
question.  I  therefore  make  no  apology  for 


appending  a  literal  translation  of  the  South  Ger- 
man text. 

The  woodcut  illustration  which  heads  this  broad- 
side has  been  anciently  coloured  and  has  in  the 
centre  a  piquant  illustration  of  St.  Michael's 
Mount ;  on  the  left  St.  Michael  holds  a  sword  and 
scales,  on  the  right  an  angel  in  the  clouds  displays 
the  letter  to  two  admiring  rustics  : — 

"  Copy  of  a  letter  written  by  God  himself,  winch  hangs 
before  St.  Michael's  picture  on  St.  Michael's  Mount,  in 
Brittany,  and  no  one  knows  what  it  hangs  on.  It  is 
written  in  letters  of  gold  and  sent  there  by  God,  through 
the  holy  angel  St.  Michael.  Whoso  wishes  to  impugn 
this  letter,  from  him  it  retires,  but  whoao  wishes  to  copy 
it,  to  him  it  approaches. 

"Attend  to  the  command  that  God  has  sent  and 
revealed  to  hia  angel  St.  Michael. 

"  Whoso  works  on  the  Sunday  is  cursed  by  God.  So 
I  pray  you  not  to  labour  in  your  gardens  on  Sunday,  nor  do- 
any  other  manner  of  work.  You  should  go  to  church, 
and  pray  earnestly ;  you  should  not  wash  your  face  on 
Sunday,  or  plait  your  hair  in  the  latest  fashion,  and  you 
should  not  do  anything  extraordinary  on  Sunday,  and 
should  share  your  riches  with  the  poor.  Believe  me  this 
letter  is  written  with  my  own  divine  hand,  sent  forth  by 
me  Jesus  Christ  so  that  you  should  not  act  like  unreasoning 
animals.  I  have  set  apart  for  you  six  days  in  the  week 
in  which  to  complete  your  work,  and  the  Sunday  for 
rest.  You  should  also  go  to  church  especially  for  prayer, 
and  should  you  not  be  corrected  there,  I  will  correct  you 
with  pestilence  and  famine.  I  pray  you  also  not  to 
work  late  on  Saturday,  for  the  sake  of  my  Mother,  and 
on  Sunday  morning  early,  let  each  man,  young  or  old,  go 
to  church,  to  mass,  and  with  devotion  pray  for  your  sins, 
that  I  may  forgive  you.  Crave  not  gold  nor  silver.  la 
malice  swear  not  by  my  name,  according  to  your  fleshly 
desire.  If  you  do  I  who  have  made  you  will  again, 
destroy  you.  One  man  must  not  ruin  another  with  his 
tongue,  behind  the  other's  back.  Your  goods  and  riches 
you  will  not  enjoy  unless  spent  on  the  poor.  Honour 
your  father  and  mother  and  love  your  neighbour  as  your- 
self, and  bear  not  false  witness,  so  shall  I  give  you  health 
and  happiness,  and  be  who  cannot  rightly  bold  this 
belief  is  lost.  And  whosoever  works  on  one  of  the  twelve 
forbidden  days  is  cursed  and  damned  and  the  earth  shall 
open  and  swallow  him  up.  I  tell  you  through  the  mouth 
of  my  Mother,  the  holy  Christian  Church,  and  through, 
the  head  of  John  my  Baptist,  that  I  the  true  Jesus 
Christ,  have  written  this  letter  with  my  divine  hand, 
and  whosoever  speaks  against  it,  is  cursed,  damned,  and 
doomed,  and  never  more  shall  have  help  from  me.  Who- 
soever has  this  letter  and  does  not  make  it  known,  is 
cursed  by  the  Christian  Church  and  deserted  by  my 
almighty  power.  And  the  letter  is  to  be  copied  and  sent 
from  one  to  another.  And  whosoever  has  committed  as 
many  sins  as  there  are  sands  in  the  sea,  as  leaves  and 
grass  on  the  earth,  and  as  the  stars  in  heaven,  let  him 
confess  and  repent  and  they  shall  be  remitted  him.  I 
lay  it  upon  you  also  by  this  curse,  to  keep  this  copy,  and 
BO  shall  you  have  help  from  me;  and  believe  wholly 
what  this  letter  teaches  you,  for  who  shall  not  believe  it 
shall  be  burnt  and  shall  die,  and  shall  be  plagued,  and 
bis  children  shall  die  a  cruel  death.  Take  care  as  you 
will  be  punished  in  hell  to  all  eternity,  and  I  shall  ques- 
tion you  on  the  day  of  judgment  and  you  shall  give  me 
no  answer,  because  of  your  great  sins.  Whosoever  ba& 
this  letter  in  his  house,  or  carries  it  upon  him,  shall  be 
beard  by  me,  and  neither  thunder  nor  lightning  shall 
do  him  harm,  and  he  shall  be  preserved  from  fire  and 
water.  And  whatever  woman  carries  this  letter  on  her, 


292 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [8*  ?.  ix.  APRIL  n,  >i 


shall  rear  lovely  offspring,  and  shall  have  a  happy  time 
upon  the  earth.  Now  ends  my  command  that  I  have 
sent  to  you  by  my  angel  St.  Michael,  through  whom  I, 
the  true  Jesus  Christ,  have  made  known  this  my  pro- 
clamation.— Amen." 

J.  ELIOT  HODGKIN. 

I  am  able  to  answer  one  of  DR.  SPARROW  SIMP- 
SON'S questions  concerning  the  letter  a  copy  of 
which  he  has  sent  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  It  is  to  be  found 
in  a  printed  form.  The  copy  I  have  before  me 
bears  no  date,  but  I  imagine  must  have  been 
printed  in  the  early  part  of  the  last  century.  The 
printed  sheet  contains,  beside  the  letter,  a  list  of 
4  Christ's  Cures  and  Miracles,'  and  copies  of  '  King 
Agbarus's  Letter  to  Christ,'  'Our  Saviour's  Answer,' 
and  'Lentulus's  Epistle  to  the  Senate  of  Rome.' 
There  is  also  a  representation  of  the  head  of  the 
Saviour,  with  the  words,  in  a  circle  round  it, 
"  Fairer  than  the  children  of  men,  Psal.  xlv." 
The  printed  letter  differs  very  slightly  from  the 
copy  furnished  by  DR.  SIMPSON,  but  I  may  point 
out  that  the  name  of  "  Lady  Cnbass  "  appears  as 
Lady  Cuba,  and  "  mesopotamia  "  has  a  capital  M. 

C.  M.  P. 

I  cannot  help  DR.  SPARROW  SIMPSON  as  to  the 
origin  of  the  supposed  letter  of  our  Lord,  which 
formed  a  charm  ;  but  I  have  seen  two  old  printed 
copies  of  it  differing  in  detail.  To  the  letter  is 
appended : — 

"  King  Agbarus's  Letter  to  our  Saviour,  and  our 
Saviour's  Answer ;  also  His  Cures  and  Miracles.  Like- 
wise, Lentulus's  Epistle  to  the  Senate  of  Rome,  contain- 
ing a  description  of  the  Person  of  Jesus  Christ." 

One  copy  belonged  to  a  sailor  who  went  down 
with  the  Royal  George.  It  had  a  likeness  of  our 
Lord  on  it,  in  a  band,  on  which  were  the  words  : 
"  Fairer  then  the  sons  of  men."  The  other  copy 
was  very  similar,  though  more  modern,  and  I  should 
say  about  seventy  years  old,  and  was  much  valued 
by  the  old  lady  who  possessed  it.  No  doubt  the 
words  in  the  letter,  "  He  that  publisheth  it  to 
others,  shall  be  blessed  of  Me,"  has  caused  it  to  be 
disseminated,  and  I  believe  there  are  many  copies 
in  this  part  of  the  country.  I  have  had  a  few 
copies  of  it  printed,  to  supply  my  friends,  and  a 
few  remain,  which  may  be  obtained  of  me. 

M.  COWAN. 
Swan  Street,  Portsmouth. 

A  LONG  RECOKD  (8th  S.  ix.  25,  233).— Now  that 
poor  Mr.  W.  J.  Thorns  is  away,  the  centenarian 
mice  will  play.  MR.  ETHBRT  BRAND — whose 
very  romantic  name  sounds  pleasantly  in  the  ear 
of  a  lover  of  Scott  (see  '  The  Lady  of  the  Lake,' 
canto  iv.)— under  the  above  heading  mentions  Isaac 
Ingall,  of  Battle  Abbey,  who  died  in  1798,  "  at  the 
ripe  old  age  of  one  hundred  and  twenty."  I  can- 
not help  being  a  little  amused  at  the  naive  way  in 
which  MB.  BRAND  states  this,  as  if  there  were  no 
doubt  about  it.  Had  Mr.  Thorns  been  "  to  the 
fore  "  I  fancy  he  would  not  have  had  much  trouble 


in  exploding  worthy  Mr.  Isaac  Ingall's  hundred 
and  twenty  years.  At  all  events,  he  would  have 
thrown  very  considerable  doubt  on  the  matter, 
doubt  amounting  almost  to  entire  disbelief. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

"MAN- JACK"  (8th  S.  viii.  409,  497 ;  ix.  54).— 
Has  it  been  forgotten  that  "  Jack's  Land,"  in  the 
sense  of  "  any  man's  land  "  is  almost  as  "  old  as  the 
hills."  Seebohm,  in  his  'Early  English  Village 
Community,'  speaking  of  the  odd  corners  of  fields, 
called  "  gores,'"'  observes  : — 

"In  other  cases  little  odds  and  ends  of  unused  land 
remained,  which  from  time  immemorial  were  called 
'  No  Man's  Land,'  or  '  Any  Man's  Land,'  or '  Jack's  Land,' 
as  the  case  might  be." 

This  use  of  Jack  is  older  than  Chaucer  and  the 
pretty  theory  that  "everichone"= every  John. 
CHAS.  JAS.  FiiRET. 

If  R.  R.  will  turn  to  his  '  Phrase  and  Fable ' 
he  will  find  plenty  of  instances  where  "Jack" 
is  used  either  as  an  affix  or  a  prefix  to  betoken 
littleness,  pretension,  or  inferiority,  such,  for 
instance,  as  "  Jack-a-napes  "  or  "  Jack-in-offi.ce," 
when  applied  to  men  ;  "  Jack  Sprat,"  when  applied 
to  boys  who  act  the  part  of  men  ;  "Jack-ass," 
"Jack  fox,"  as  applied  to  the  males  of  inferior 
animals  ;  and  there  are  numerous  instances  where 
it  is  applied  to  instruments  which  supply  the 
place  of,  or  represent,  men  or  boys.  "  Jack  boots," 
to  which  such  particular  exception  is  taken,  are 
cumbrous  boots,  of  thick,  tough  leather,  and 
would  bear  the  same  relation  to  ordinary  boots  as 
Jack  would  to  a  gentleman.  Hence  the  term  in 
the  sense  I  used.  J.  W.  ALLISON. 

J.  S.  ORR  (8th  S.  ix.  167).— This  extraordinary 
character,  with  his  long  beard  and  cloak  like  a 
stage  bandit,  was  well  known  in  the  streets  of 
Glasgow  ;  but  I  cannot  find  another  reference  to 
him  in  any  of  my  Glasgow  books  than  the  follow- 
ing in  '  The  Annals  of  Our  Time,  1837  to  1871,' 
by  Joseph  Irving,  Macmillan,  1880  : — 

"1856,  February  25.— Rioting  in  British  Guiana.  A 
crazy  enthusiast  known  as  the  '  Angel  Gabriel,'  or  Orr, 
exciting  the  Natives  to  rise  against  certain  Portuguese 
Roman  Catholics." 

J.  B.  FLEMING. 

'  PHAUDHRIG  CROHOORE  '  (8th  S.  ix.  148, 196).— 
The  following  note  is  from  Dr.  Douglas  Hyde'a 
'  Story  of  Early  Gaelic  Literature': — 

"  In  the  old  texts  this  name  (Conor)  is  written  Con- 
cobar,  in  the  modern  language  Conchubhair,  which  is, 
strange  to  say,  usually  pronounced  not '  Cun-hoo-war '  or 
'Gun-boor'  as  spelt  (whence  the  English  form  Conor), 
but  Cruch-hoor  (the  ch  is  guttural)  whence  Banim's 
'  Crohore  of  the  Billhook.'  I  have  preferred  to  keep  the 
English  form  Conor,  but  in  ancient  times  the  b  was 
certainly  pronounced,  though  there  are  traces  of  its 
pronunciation  being  lost  as  early  as  the  twelfth  century. 
With  curious  conservatism  it  has  been  retained  to  this 
day  in  the  spelling.  Zimmer  says  he  finds  it  spelt  Con- 


IX.  APBIL  11,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


293 


chor  in  the  twelfth  century  book,  the  Liber  Landavensis, 
from  which,  of  course,  Cnochor  followed  by  easy  meta- 
thesis, but  as  en  is  pronounced  as  cr  the  present  pro- 
nunciation arose."— P.  43. 

W.  A.  HENDERSON. 
Dublin. 

"  AVENER  "  (8th  S.  ix.  204).— My  copy  of  John- 
son's '  Dictionary,'  sixth  edition,  has  the  same 
definition  of  "oats"  as  that  given  by  yourself. 
With  regard  to  the  'Imperial  Dictionary':  Has  some 
member  of  "pair  auld  Scotland,"  whether  printer 
or  compiler,  quietly  sought  to  avenge  himself  on 
the  base  Southron  for  his  supposed  libel  on  the 
land  across  the  Border  ?  It  seems  as  if  it  might  be 
so.  At  all  events,  the  first  edition  of  the  ' Dic- 
tionary,' edited  by  John  Ogilvie,  has  :  "  Avener, 
Avenor  [Norm.  French].  In  English  feudal  law, 
an  officer  of  the  king's  stable  whose  duty  was  to 
provide  oats."  The  edition  is  dated  1850. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 
With  reference  to  Dr.  Johnson's  definition  of 
oats  as  a  grain  which  feeds  horses  in  England  and 
people  in  Scotland,  your  readers  may  be  reminded 
of  the  witty  retort  attributed  to  the  late  Kev. 
Thomas  Guthrie,  D.D.,  that  that  is  the  reason  that 
we  have  the  best  horses  in  England  and  the  best 
people  in  Scotland.  A  similar  joke  was  perpe- 
trated early  in  the  century,  when  fossil  footprints 
of  extinct  animals  were  found  in  certain  sandstone 
rocks  ;  it  was  then  remarked  that  if  the  footprint 
had  been  a  Scotchman's  it  would  have  been  point- 
ing south,  and  if  found  in  England  it  would  never 
have  pointed  north,  meaning  that  Sandy,  finding 
the  south  pleasant  and  profitable,  would  not  think 
of  going  back.  Whereupon  it  was  retorted  that 
Sandy  walks  south,  but  rides  back. 

C.  TOMLINSON. 
Uighgate. 


"TWILIGHT  OF  PLATE "  (8to  S.  ix.  109,  137, 
175).— I  think  there  can  be  but  little  doubt  that 
the  word  toilet  was  used  before  1727  in  the  sense 
of  set  or  service  of  articles  for  personal  adornment. 
Does  not  Pope  himself  so  employ  the  term  in  the 
'  Rape  of  the  Lock,'  in  the  lines  quoted  by  MR. 
*.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY  ;  and  was  not  the  'Rape 
of  the  Lock '  written  before  the  Georgian  era,  or, 
at  any  rate,  before  1727?  The  history  of  toilette, 
a  word  which  no  doubt  soon  crossed  the  Channel, 
is  pleasantly  set  forth  in  the  third  part  of  M.  Alfred 
Franklin's  '  Les  Magazins  de  Nouveaut&s '  (in  "  La 
Vie  Prive"e  d'Autrefois  "  series),  p.  231  :— 

"Le  mot  toilette  avait  deja  [1722]  une  foule  de  sen?, 
dont  quelques-uns  ont  beaucoup  vieilli.  On  nommait 
toilette  le  inorceau  d'cStoffe  dans  lequel  on  enveloppait 
tous  lea  mpnus  objets  n^cessaires  a  la  toilette.  Cette 
etoffe  fut  plus  tard  remplacee  par  un  coffre  souvent  tres 
•icne.  Le  contenu  ne  tarda  pas  a  prendre  le  memo  nom 
quo  le  contenant.  Pule,  comme,  le  moment  venu,  on 
etalait  la  toilette  d<§pliee  gur  une  table,  celle-ci.  qui  jouait 
a  son  tour  le  role  de  toilette,  fut  designee  de  la  meme 
mamere.  Enfin,  le  fait  de  s'habiller  etant  toujours  con- 


secutif  &  1'etalage  de  la  toilette,  finit  par  prendre  le  meme 
nom.  D'ou  il  resulte  qu'en  donnant  toujours  au  mot 
toilette  sa  signification  precise,  on  pouvait  dire  qu'une 
femme,  deployant  une  toilette,  y  a  trouve  une  belle  toilette, 
et  qu'elle  a  fait  sa  toilette  devant  sa  toilette." 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

In  Lady  Mary  Wortley  Montagu's  '  Letters,' 
vol.  ii.  p.  28  (edition  London,  1784),  viz.,  in  Letter 

xxxix.,  "  To  the  Countess  of  ,  dated  Pera  of 

Constantinople,  March  10,  O.S.  [1718?],"  the 
following  passage  occurs  : — 

"  I  went  to  see  the  Sultana  Hafiten In  her  bed- 
chamber, her  toilet  was  displayed,  consisting  of  two 
looking-glasses,  the  frames  covered  with  pearls,"  &c. 

H.  E.  M. 

St.  Petersburg. 

IMAGINARY  COINS  (8th  S.  ix.  266).— Why 
should  a  lonis  be  called  imaginary  ?  It  was  a 
louis  under  Charles  X.  Why  not  under  the 
Republic?  The  word  is  now  the  usual  form  in 
France.  D. 

Mr.  Grant  Allen  is  mistaken  in  calling  a  guinea 
an  "imaginary  coin,"  as  there  are  many  actual 
guineas  in  existence.  It  is  not  now,  as  it  once 
was,  a  current  coin,  but  should  be  styled  a  "  money 
of  account."  In  the  same  way  a  sovereign  is  a 
current  coin,  but  a  pound,  which  no  living  person 
has  ever  seen,  is  merely  a  money  of  account. 

So  the  Portuguese  rei  is  now  a  money  of  account, 
having  been  so  depreciated  that  a  vintem  (  =  20  reis) 
is  only  of  the  value  of  a  halfpenny.  Prices  are 
calculated  in  milreis,  a  silver  coin  equivalent  to 
1,000  reis  =  4s.  5|d,  or  in  100  reis  =  5|d.  The 
real,  which  in  Spain  is  a  silver  coin,  value  2?d.,  is 
in  Portugal  a  money  of  account  equivalent  to  40 
reis  or  two  vinteius.  ISAAC  TAYLOR. 


EAGLE  FEATHERS  (8th  S.  ix.  187).— It  is  hardly 
likely,  I  think,  that  Browning,  in  the  lines  quoted 
from  '  Memorabilia/  refers  to  the  superstition  men- 
tioned in  the  extract  from  that  delightful  book 
'  The  Day- Book  of  Bethia  Hardnere,'  a  superstition 
I  had  never  heard  of  until  I  read  the  book.  Pro- 
bably it  was  merely  the  eagle's  pre-eminence  among 
birds  that  he  had  in  mind.  Lyly  ('  Enphues,' 
p.  214,  in  Arber's  reprint)  illustrates  this  in  con- 
nexion with  the  bird's  "moulted  feather":  "The 
very  feather  of  an  Eagle  is  of  force  to  consume  the 
Beetle";  and  Du  Bartas  still  more  emphatically 
(Sylvester's  translation,  p.  96)  : — 

And  so  the  Princely  Eagles  ravening  plumes 
The  feathers  of  all  other  Fowls  consumes. 

C.  C.  B. 

For  "  folk-lore  "  on  eagle's  feathers  «ee  *  N.  &  Q.,' 
1"  S.  v.  462,  521.    EVERARD  HOME  COLBMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

MARISH  (8to  S.  viii.  305,456  ;  ix.  217).— Surely 
MB.  BIRKBECK  TERRY  has  somewhat  strangely 


294 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        CB»  a.  ix.  APRIL  11, 


misunderstood  my  meaning.  When  I  said  that 
marsh  had  never  been  used  as  an  adjective,  I 
meant  in  the  sense  of  marshy,  as  marish  was. 
Almost  every  English  substantive  may  be  used  to 
qualify  another.  But  a  marsh  man  is  not  a  marshy 
man  (if  there  could  be  such  a  being)  nor  a  marsh 
marigold  a  marshy  marigold.  A  dustman  is  no 
doubt  very  often  dusty ;  nevertheless  we  do  not 
mean  by  the  word  a  man  composed  of  dust,  but 
one  whose  occupation  is  to  clear  away  dust. 

W.  T.  LYNN. 
Blackheatb. 

MR.  TERRY'S  view  that  marsh  may  be  an  ad- 
jective seems  to  me  hardly  supported  by  his 
instances.  Marsh  in  marsh-work,  &c.,  is  no  more 
an  adjective  than  spade  in  spade-work,  or  thunder 
in  thunderstorm,  or  tea  in  teapot,  or  pond  in  pond' 
lilies,  or  foot  in  football,  or  clock  in  clock-tower,  or 
(I  say  it  with  all  respect)  than  Birkbeck  in  Birk- 
beck  Terry,  or  Brook  in  Brook  Green. 

E.  F.  CHOLMELET. 

The  High  House,  Brook  Green,  W. 

Here  is  another  instance  of  the  modern  use  of 
this  word  : — 

Who  shall  decide  where  seed  is  sown  .' 
Maybe  some  priceless  germ  WHS  blown 

To  this  unwholesome  marish. 

1  Lines  to  a  Stupid  Picture,'  Austin  Dobeon. 

Maiedsons,  the  Belgian  monastery  in  the  district 
of  Dinant,  furnishes  an  interesting  use  of  the  word. 
To  the  average  Englishman  the  name  would  seem 
to  contain  a  reference  to  the  earthly  career  of  the 
Virgin ;  but,  of  course,  the  correct  derivation  is 
marais  =  marsh,  au  dessous  below.  The  marsh 
exists  there  now  at  the  foot  of  the  bold  escarpment 
on  which  the  monastery  is  built. 

ARTHUR  MATALL. 

"TAPPER":  A  NEW  TRADE  (8">  S.  ix.  126).— 
I  have  inquired  of  several  persons  in  the  building 
trade,  one  a  native  of  Glasgow,  and  all  unite  in 
declaring  they  never  heard  of  such  a  trade.  One 
man  told  me  he  had  known  a  "  crow,"  or  one  on 
the  look-out,  tap  on  the  roof  in  a  peculiar  manner 
to  give  warning  of  the  approach  of  the  foreman  or 
manager,  but  he  would  be  a  labourer,  or  one  who 
did  not  go  with  the  gang  to  the  public-house. 
With  regard  to  the  "  knockers-up,"  they  are  com- 
mon enough — in  Deptford  there  is  a  woman  who 
calls  workmen  at  any  hour;  but  the  police  do 
much  of  it,  to  the  disgust  of  the  knockers-up, 
whose  remuneration  is  sixpence  a  week  in  London 
and  the  suburbs.  ATE  AH  R. 

"  ADE"  (8«h  S.  ix.  47,  112).— Is  not  C.  C.  B.'s 
field-name  a  shortened  and  incorrect  pronunciation 
and  spelling  of  "  mill-lades,"  the  field  through  which 
the  head  and  tail  races  of  the  mill  ran  ?  Q.  V. 

"As  FULL  AS  A  TICK"  (8th  S.  ix.  65).— There 
is  a  parallel  expression  in  Cumberland,  "  as  full  as 


a    fitch"— the    fitch    being    the    "vetch,"    the 
eference  being  to  the  seed-pod  of  that  plant — a 
leasanter  comparison  than  that  under  discussion, 
icsides  having  the  charm  of  alliteration,  so  accept- 
able to  the  popular  ear  in  proverbial  expressions. 

G.  WATSON. 
18,  Wordsworth  Street,  Penritb. 

This  expression  is  common  enough  in  the  North 
liding  of  Yorkshire,  and  always  has  reference  to 
he  parasites  infesting  dogs  and  sheep.  Mr.  J. 
Nicholson's  '  Folk  Speech  of  East  Yorkshire,'  1889, 
ias  the  expression,  with  the  explanation,  ''a  tick 
s  a  sheep-louse,  which  has  always  a  full  bloated 
appearance."  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

The  West  Yorkshire  equivalent  for  this  expres- 
ion  is  "as full  as  a  fitch "—fitch=* vetch  ;  and  the 

allusion  is,  I  suppose,  to  the  yield  being  too  large 
'or  the  pod  or  husk.  The  idea  is  pleasanter  than 

either  "  tick "  or  "louse,"  audit  has  the  advan- 
age  of  alliteration.  E.  S.  A. 

HENRY  MOYES,  M.D.  (8th  S.  ix.  68,  137).— A 
minute  biographical  sketch  of  Dr.  Moyes  appears 
in  '  Kay's  Portraits,'  vol.  i.  p.  177,  Ed.  Paton, 
L837.  It  is  there  stated  that  he  died  on  10  Aug., 
1807.  See  also  vol.  ii.  p.  458. 

WM.  CRAWFORD. 

PERTH  IN  THE  SIXTEENTH  CENTURY  (8tB  S.  ix. 
226).— Readers  of  Sir  W.  Scott's  '  Fair  Maid  of 
Perth'  will  scarcely  need  to  be  reminded  that 
"the  fair  city  retained  its  peculiarity  of  having 
separate  streets  for  each  particular  craft"  down  to  a 
date  far  later  than  the  above.  E.  WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

Some  illustrations  of  the  connexion  of  streets 
with  trades  are  given  at  7th  S.  ii.  6.  W.  C.  B. 

HALL-MARKS  ON  PEWTER  (8th  S.  ix.  167).— The 
Second,  Third,  Fourth,  Sixth,  and  Seventh  Series  of 
N.  &  Q.'  contain  inquiries  for  such  a  work  as  COL. 
FISHWICK  is  in  search  of,  but  no  information  was 
elicited.  Mr.  Charles  Welch,  the  librarian  of  the 
Guildhall  Library,  read  a  paper  on  the  history  of 
pewter  before  the  Pewterers'  Company  in  April, 
1892,  a  full  report  of  which  appeared  in  the  City 
Press  for  the  16th  and  20th  of  the  same  month.  It 
contained  no  account  of  any  published  book  of  marks, 
and  I  think  we  may"  therefore  conclude  that  none 
exists.  EVEBARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

I  am  under  the  impression  that  a  series  of  articles 
on  this  subject  has  appeared  in  the  Bazaar,  and 
that  the  series  has  been  published  in  book  form  by 
L.  Upcott  Gill,  170,  Strand,  London. 

CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

NEWSPAPER  (8tb  S.  vi.  508  ;  vii.  112,  237,  432). 
— The  various  replies  already  forthcoming  to  my 
query  as  to  the  earliest  known  use  of  the  word 


8th  S.  IX.  APRIL  11,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


295 


"newspaper"  have  not  furnished  any  precise 
information  on  the  point.  I  placed  it  at  1680, 
and  the  statement  that  "  there  are  many  instances 
of  the  use  of  this  word,  or  words  bearing  the  same 
signification,  before  that  year,"  does  not  carry  the 
matter  any  further,  for  not  a  single  instance  o 
"newspaper"  before  that  date  is  given.  "News 
book,"  of  course,  was  the  combination  commonly 
employed,  Pepys  furnishing  several  instances 
between  1659  and  1666;  but  that  is  not  "news- 
paper," the  word  now  always  used,  and  it  is  con- 
cerning this  special  word  I  now  again  inquire. 

That  the  art  of  "  newspapering  " — to  use  a  wore 
of  the  Duke  of  Wellington's — existed  before  news- 
papers may  be  judged,  by  the  way,  from  some  lines 
in  Beaumont  and  Fletcher's  '  Wit  without  Money, 
Valentine  exclaiming  to  his  brother  Francisco  : — 

Thou  hast  a  handsome  wit ;  stir  into  the  world,  Frank, 
Stir,  stir  for  shame ;  thou  art  a  pretty  scholar : 
Ask  how  to  live  !  write,  write,  write  any  thing; 
The  world's  a  fine  believing  world;  write  news. 

II.  iv. 

ALFRED  F.  BOBBINS. 

INSCRIBED  FONTS  (8th  S.  ix.  167,  253).— MR. 
GRIFFITHS  is  correct  in  saying  that  the  Greek 
inscription  mentioned  by  MR.  HUGHES  is  to  be 
seen  at  Knapton,  Norfolk.  I  would  add  that  the 
inscription  is  written  on  the  six  faces  of  the  font 
cover,  which  is  of  wood,  of  considerable  height,  and 
very  quaint.  The  date  of  the  inscription  is  1704. 
The  font  itself  is  of  stone,  of  older  date,  sexagonal, 
and  approached  by  three  stone  step?,  surrounding 
the  font.  £  have  a  rough  sketch  of  the  font  and 
cover  before  me,and  my  recollection  is  that  the  height 
of  the  font  (steps,  cover,  and  all)  is  some  twelve 
feet.  The  font,  and  the  beautiful  (new)  double 
hammer  beam  roof  (oak)  are  well  worth  a  visit.  As 
you  go  up  the  path  from  the  gate  to  the  porch  you 
pass,  on  your  right,  eight  gravestones,  evidently  one 
family,  and  the  united  ages  recorded  thereon  are 
either  just  over  or  just  under  (I  forget  which)  700 
years.  I  forgot  to  say  that  the  font  cover  is  sus- 
pended from  the  roof.  Hie  ET  UBIQUE. 

For  information  about  the  Greek  font  inscrip- 
tion quoted  by  MR.  T.  CANN  HUGHES,  reference 
should  be  made  to  "  Palindrome"  in  Dr.  Brewer's 
'  Phrase  and  Fable.'  It  will  be  found  at  p.  933 
of  the  new  edition.  JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

GORT  OR  GORET  (8tt  S.  i*.  108).— In  the 
King's  County,  in  the  district  between  Portarling- 
ton  and  Tullamore,  the  name  Gorry  is  found 
amongst  the  farming  class.  In  Connanght,  I  see 
by  '  The  Special  Beport  on  Irish  Surnames,'  issued 
1894,  there  is  found  the  name  Gurry,  but  not 
Gorry.  I  may  add  that  the  latter  is  pronounced 
Gurry  ;  but  in  either  form  it  is  rarely  found.  The 
'Special  Beport'  only  gives  two  instances  in 
Connaught.  FRANCESCA. 


SHAKSPEARE'S  '  BICHARD  III.'  (8th  S.  ix.  148, 
198). — I    have    read    with    great    interest    MR. 
BARNARD'S  note  on  the  oath  which  Shakespeare 
puts  into  the  mouth  of  Bichard  III.,  and  I  have 
been  at  the  (pleasant)  pains  of  looking  out  the 
passages  in  which  it  occurs.     They  are  these  : — 
Now  by  Saint  Paul,  this  news  is  bad  indeed. — I.  i. 
Villains,  set  down  the  corse ;  or  by  Saint  Paul 
I  '11  make  a  corse  of  him  that  disobeys. — I.  ii. 
Advance  thy  halberd  higher  than  my  breast, 
Or,  by  Saint  Paul  I  '11  strike  thee  to  my  foot. — I.  ii. 
By  holy  Paul,  they  love  his  Grace  but  lightly 
That  fill  bis  ears  with  such  diseentious  rumours. 

I.  iii. 

Off  with  his  head — now  by  Saint  Paul  I  swear 
I  will  not  dine  until  I  see  the  same. — III.  iv. 
By  the  apostle  Paul,  shadows  to-night 
Have  struck  more  terror  to  the  soul  of  Richard 
Than  can  the  substance  of  ten  thousand  soldiers. 

V.  iii. 

MR.  BARNARD  observes  that  6  July,  "the 
festival  of  the  entry  of  St.  Paul  into  Borne,  was 
Bichard's  coronation  day,"  and  deduces  from  this 
circumstance  a  probable  connexion  between  the 
day  and  the  king's  favourite  oath.  6  July  is  the 
date  of  the  coronation  of  Bichard  III.,  according 
to  a  good  many  authorities.  So  says  Holinshed 
(edition  1585,  p.  733),  "the  sixt  daie  of  July." 
So  says  Fabian's  'Chronicle,' and  Baker's  'Chronicle,' 
and  Lingard  (though  in  the  margin  only),  and 
Dean  Stanley  in  his  'Memorials  of  Westminster 
Abbey '  (third  edition,  p.  74). 

Dr.  Milles,  Dean  of  Exeter,  President  of  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries,  communicated  to  the  first 
volume  of  the  Archaologia  some  "Observations 
on  the  Wardrobe  Account  for  the  year  1483, 
wherein  are  contained  the  Deliveries  made  for  the 
coronation  of  King  Bichard  the  III.";  but,  full  as 
the  details  are,  it  does  not  give  the  actual  day  of 
the  month  on  which  the  event  occurred. 

On  the  other  hand,  Stow,  in  his  'Annales' 
(edition  1631),  says  that  Bicbard  came  to  the 
Tower  by  water  on  4  July,  1483  ;  that  on  6  July 
he  rode  through  the  City  of  London  towards  West- 
minster, and  that  "on  the  morrow  beeing  the 
seuenth  he  with  his  wife  Queene  Anne  were 
crowned."  And  so  says  Sandford,  'Genealogical 
History  of  the  Kings  of  England '  (p.  406) : 
Bichard  "caused  himself  to  be  elected  King  the 
18th  of  June  1483.  He  is  proclaimed  the  22 
following,  and  crowned  the  7th  of  July  after." 

Miss  Strickland  still  further  complicates  the 
matter,  for  she  says,  "The  next  day,  July  5th, 
1483,  the  Coronation  of  Bichard  and  his  Queen 
took  place  "  ('  Lives  of  the  Queens,'  1864,  ii.  46). 
Are  Holinshed,  Fabian,  Baker,  and  Stanley  to  be 
taken  to  outweigh  Stow  and  Sandford?  These 
authorities  lie  ready  to  my  hand,  and  I  have  not 
searched  further,  save  only  that  in  that  very  useful 
>ook  'The  Annals  of  England,  an  Epitome  of 
English  History,'  which  bears  the  imprimatur  of 


296 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  ix.  APRU,  n, 


the  Bishop  of  Oxford  (given,  however,  long  before 
he  had  attained  to  the  episcopate),  it  is  said  that 
the  king  "was  crowned  with  much  pomp,  and  a 
larger  concourse  than  ordinary  of  the  nobility, 
July  6";  and  that  Haydn's  'Book  of  Dignities' 
contents  itself  with  the  date  1483,  without  adding 
further  particulars. 

I  am  not  desiring  to  throw  any  doubt  on  MR. 
BARNARD'S  ingenious  suggestion ;  it  interests  me 
greatly.  A  visit  to  the  Record  Office  would,  I 
suppose,  determine  the  exact  date  beyond  all 
possibility  of  question. 

W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON. 

SIN-EATER  (8th  S.  viii.  288,  332 ;  ix.  109,  169, 
236). — MR.  OWEN  has  put  three  questions  to  me, 
which  I  answer  specifically.  (1)  The  term  "sin- 
drinking"  was  not  employed  by  my  informant, 
nor  does  it  occur  in  the  text  of  my  book.  I  used 
it  in  the  index  as  the  most  convenient  word  for 
reference.  (2)  I  do  not  know  whether  my  in- 
formant was  a  Churchwoman  or  a  Dissenter.  (3) 
The  name  of  my  informant  was  Miss  Alice 
Halifax,  the  daughter  of  a  farmer,  formerly  living 
near  Dronfield,  in  Derbyshire,  afterwards  at 
Ompton,  in  Nottinghamshire,  and  now,  I  believe, 
near  Newark.  Miss  Halifax  collected  folk-lore 
for  me,  and  I  wrote  it  down  from  her  dictation. 
I  am  not  aware  that  any  ritual  is  now  practised. 

S.  0,  ADDY. 

3,  Westbourne  Road,  Sheffield. 

THTJCYDIDES  (8th  S.ix.  189).— Guessing  is  easy; 
but  to  decide  with  certainty  on  what  material  the 
'  History  '  of  Thncydides  was  written  is  impossible, 
since  no  very  early  copies  are  in  existence.  There 
is  a  dated  copy,  now  in  the  Ambrosian  Library  at 
Milan,  which  was  written  in  1314,  and  the  Codex 
Palatinus  and  the  Codex  Vaticanus,  both  at  Rome, 
are  early  copies,  both  assigned,  on  palseographical 
grounds,  to  the  eleventh  century.  All  these  are,  I 
believe,  on  parchment.  Far  older  is  a  small  scrap 
of  papyrus  now  at  Vienna,  discovered  among  the 
Reiner  papyri,  and  probably  forming  part  of  a 
complete  copy,  which  may  possibly  be  as  early  as 
the  Christian  era. 

These  are  the  only  certainties.  The  probabilities 
are  that  a  rough  copy  was  made  on  wooden  tablets, 
from  which  a  fair  copy  was  transcribed  on  papyrus. 
At  all  events,  these  were  the  usual  materials 
employed  at  Athens  in  the  time  of  Thucydides. 
This  we  gather  from  the  fragments  of  the  interest- 
ing inscription  which  minutely  records  the  details 
of  the  expenses  entailed  by  the  erection  of  the 
Erechtheum  at  Athens  in  the  year  407  B.C.,  a  time 
when  Thucydides  was  engaged  in  the  composition 
of  his  history.  From  this  inscription  we  learn  that 
for  making  the  rough  copy  of  the  accounts,  two 
boards  or  wooden  tablets  were  purchased,  each  of 
them  costing  two  drachmas,  while  the  fair  copy 
was  transcribed  on  papyrus,  of  which  two  sheets 


were  bought  at  the  price  of  one  drachma  and  two 
obols  for  each  sheet. 

We  have  from  Egypt  a  MS.  on  papyrus  at  least 
two  thousand  years  earlier  than  the  time  of  Thucy- 
dides, as  well  as  fragments  of  Greek  authors — 
Homer,  Plato,  Euripides,  and  the  orators — dating 
from  the  third  century  B  c.  to  the  first,  all  written 
on  payprus,  as  well  as  the  fragment  of  Thucydides 
already  mentioned,  which  was  sifted  out  of  the  dust- 
heaps  of  the  Fayum  by  the  Archduke  Reiner. 

ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

Papyrus  is  mentioned  by  Herodotus  (v.  58)  as 
being  in  common  use  among  the  Ionian  Greeks  : 
"Papyrus  sheets  are  called  skins  (8i(£$epas)  by  the 
lonians,  from  the  old  custom  of  usiug  the  skins  of 
goats  and  sheep  when  papyrus  was  scarce."  An  in- 
scription mentioned  by  Sir  E.  Maunde  Thompson 
('Handbook  of  Greek  and  Latin  Pal  geography,* 
p.  28),  relating  to  the  expenses  of  rebuilding  the 
Erechtheum  at  Athens  in  407,  shows  that  papyrus 
was  used  for  a  fair  copy  of  the  rough  accounts 
which  were  first  inscribed  on  tablets.  Two  sheets 
(xaprcu  Svo)  cost  at  the  rate  of  one  drachma  and 
two  obols  each,  or  a  little  over  a  shilling  of  our 
money.  It  seems  certain,  therefore,  that  papyrus 
was  the  material  on  which  Thucydides  wrote  the 
"  fair  copy ''  of  his  history,  though  wax  tablets  may 
have  been  used  in  the  process  of  composition. 

C.  A.  J.  SKEEL. 

'CHRIST  ON  THE  MOUNT  OF  OLIVES,'  BY  COR- 
REGGIO  (8"1  S.  ix.  247).— Mr.  Fairholme's  conten- 
tion was  not,  as  the  DUCHESS  OF  WELLINGTON 
seems  to  imply,  that  there  was  no  picture  rightly 
so  styled  at  Apsley  House  in  1853,  but  that  a 
picture  of  the  same  subject  in  his  possession,  and 
not  the  Apsley  House  one,  corresponded  to  the 
description  given  by  Yasari  in  the  well-known 
passage  in  his  life  of  Correggio.  The  incidence  of 
the  light  on  the  figures  of  our  Lord  and  the  angel 
was  the  main  evidence  brought  by  Mr.  Fairholme 
in  support  of  his  assertion,  which  was  never,  I 
think,  taken  seriously  by  connoisseurs.  Indeed, 
the  pedigree  of  the  Apsley  House  picture,  and  the 
history  of  its  passing  to  Pio  Visconti,  and  thence 
to  Philip  IV.  of  Spain,  until  its  final  acquisition  by 
the  Duke  of  Wellington  after  the  battle  of  Vit- 
toria,  are  sufficiently  well  known  to  invalidate 
counter  claims  much  better  supported  than  Mr. 
Fairholme's.  His  picture  may  possibly  be  a  some- 
what varied  replica  of  tne  original  ;  the  example  in 
the  Uffizi  is  probably  another. 

OSWALD  HUNTER  BLAIR,  O.S.B. 

Fort  Augustus,  N.B. 

No  reply  to  Mr.  Fairholme's  letter  of  20  April, 
1853,  appears  in  the  Athenaum  for  that  or  the  two 
following  years.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

"HA-HA"  (8«  S.  vi.  66,  198,  271  ;  vii.  354; 
viii.  38,  117).— PROF.  SKEAT'S  explanation  of  the 


•* s.  ix.  APRIL ii, -«6.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


297 


origin  of  this  expression  seems  more  satisfactory 
than  any  yet  advanced.  Are  we  indebted  to  the 
Daily  News,  4  Aug.,  1848,  for  the  usual  explana- 
tion ?  I  have  just  met  with  the  following  in  '  A 
Glossary  of  Provincial  Words  used  in  Teesdale,' 
1849  :— 

"  Ha-ha  !  n.,  a  sunk  fence.  This  kind  of  boundary  i 
said  to  have  been  firat  planned  by  a  Stowe  gardener 
Bridgeman,  who  destroyed  walls,  and  let  in  views  of  th 
country  by  means  of  this  fosse,  which,  it  is  supposec 
obtained  the  name  of  ha !  ha  /  from  the  surprise  ex 
pressed  by  the  common  people  when  they  found  thei 
progress  unexpectedly  checked  by  the  concealed  barrier. 
Daily  Ntws,  ut  supra. 

N.  Bailey,  in  his  'Dictionary,'  vol.  ii.  secon( 
edition,  1731,  has"2?a-fta  (in  gardens),  a  smal 
canal  of  water." 

The  Connoisseur,  No.  135,  26  Aug.,  1756,  has 

A  wooden  arch  is  bent  astride 

A  ditch  of  water  four  foot  wide  ; 

With  angles,  curves,  and  zigzug  lines, 

From  Halfpenny's  exact  designs. 

In  front  a  level  lawn  is  seen 

Without  a  shrub  upon  the  green  ; 

Where  Taste  would  want  its  first  great  law, 

But  for  the  skulking  sly  Ha- Ha  ; 

By  whose  miraculous  assistance 

You  gain  a  prospect  two  fields  distance. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

HIGHGATE  JEWISH  ACADEMT  (8th  S.  ix.  148). 
— Howitt  says,  'Northern  Heights  of  London  ' 
1869,  p.  397  :— 

"Some  years  ago,  there  was  a  Jewish  Academy  at 
Highgate,  conducted  by  Mr.  Hyman  Hurwitz.  It  was 
the  only  thing  of  the  kind  in  the  kingdom,  except  one  on 
a  small  scale  at  Brighton.  It  had  generally  about  a 
hundred  pupils,  sons  of  the  chief  families  of  the  Jews ; 
and  there  was  a  synagogue  for  their  use.  There  was 
also  a  school  for  Jewish  young  ladies  established  by  31iss 
Eurwitz,  the  sister  of  Mr.  Hurwitz." 

As  a  Mr.  Neumegen  kept  a  school  for  Jews, 
c.  1829-42  (vide  Prickett's  'Highgate,'  1842, 
p.  117,  and  Lloyd's  'Highgate,'  1888,  p.  202),  at 
the  house  formerly  occupied  by  Sir  John  Hawkins, 
which  adjoins  the  premises  now  the  Literary  and 
Scientific  Institution,  and  we  have  no  record  of  a 
Jewish  Academy  elsewhere  in  Highgate,  is  it  not 
very  probable  that  Hurwitz  had  conducted  his 
school  on  the  same  premises,  which  were  among 
the  most  suitable  for  the  purpose?  The  book 
referred  to  being  scarce,  and  vol.  i.  only,  allow  me 
to  add  sufficient  of  the  title,  &c.,  for  identification  ; 
it  may  find  the  other  volume,  if  ever  issued. 
Apparently  it  was  privately  printed.  (A  Hebrew 
heading)  ;  or,  "  Elements  of  the  Hebrew  Language, 
in  two  parts.  By  Hyman  Hurwitz,  Master  of  the 
Jewish  Academy,  Highgate,  London.  Printed  for 
the  Author,  1807."  Followed  by  an  address  "To 
the  Founders  of  the  Jewish  Academy  at  Highgate 
and  its  supporters."  Signed,  Hyman  Hurwitz, 
Highgate,  13  Oct.,  1807.  GEORGE  POTTER. 
10,  Prieetwood  Mansions,  Archway  Road,  N. 


FREEMASONRY  :  ALBERT  PIKE  (8tb  S.  ix.  147, 
210). — I  must  confess  that  the  accounts  given  of 
Albert  Pike  at  the  last  reference  much  astonished 
me.  Not  that  the  details  of  his  eventful  life  are 
incorrect,  but  he  is  made  out  to  have  been  nothing 
more  than  an  ordinary  Freemason,  though  an  un- 
usually distinguished  one.  Very  different  is  the 
account  given  of  his  Freemasonic  career  in  two 
French  books  which  came  under  mv  notice  some 
months  ago,  viz.,  '  Le  Diable  au  XIXe  Siecle,'  by 
Dr.  Bataille  (real  name,  I  believe,  Hacke),  Del- 
homme  and  Briguet,  Paris  (no  date,  but 
since  1893,  I  should  say);  and  the  '  M6moires 
d'une  Ex-Palladiste,'  by  Miss  Diana  Vaugban  (A. 
Pierret,  Paris),  begun  in  July,  1895,  and  still 
appearing  once  a  month.  By  the  first  of  these 
two  writers  (i.  327)  Pike  is  styled  "  Le  chef  de  la 
franc-maQonnerie  universelle,"  which  is  very  much 
"  the  chief  of  world- wide  Freemasonry  "  of  F.  A.  P, 
But  the  title  given  to  him  by  Miss  Yanghan 
(p.  21),  viz.,  "Souverain  Pontife  de  la  haute 
ma§onnerie  lucif^rienne,"  seems  to  me  much 
more  appropriate,  inasmuch  as  Dr.  Bataille  also 
charges  him  with  having  been  a  Luciferian.*  I 
fancy  I  have  seen  him  likewise  styled  "  le  chef 
supreme  du  Palladisme."  Compare  the  last  para- 
graph but  one  of  this  note,  where  Miss  Yaughao 
uses  the  words  "  le  chef  supreme  du  Palladium." 

But  these  terms,  Palladist,  Palladism,  Luci- 
ferian (and  Luciferianism),  may  puzzle  some  of 
the  readers  of  'N.  &  Q.,'  as  a  year  ago  they 
would  have  puzzled  myself,  and  I  may,  perhaps,, 
therefore,  be  allowed  to  say  a  few  words  about 
them.  Lnciferians  and  Palladists  are  both  wor- 
shippers of  Lucifer  (the  words  Satan  and  Satanist 
are  commonly  eschewed  (see  Bat.  i.  36,  379,  380), 
excepting  by  opponents  of  the  doctrines,  though 
an  Italian  Luciferian,  Carducci,  has  written  a  long 
ind  remarkable  hymn  to  Satan,  given  by  Bataille 
.  387),  and  there  seems  to  be  but  little  difference 
jetween  the  two  words,  though  Miss  Vaughan 
would,  I  fancy,  apply  the  word  Palladistt  rather 


See  i.  395,  where,  speaking  of  Pike,  he  says :  "Cette 
renommee  etait  telle  que  lorsqu'on  parle  de  Pike  &  n'im- 
>orte  qui,  aux  Etats-Unis.  on  est  sur  d'avoir,  aujourd'hui 
ncore,  cette  r6ponse :  '  Le  general  Pike?  oui.je  sais; 
vous  voulez  dire  le  magicien  de  Charleston,  le  grand- 
retre  d'une  religion  secrete  oil  Ton  adore  le  diable  ? ' 
ur  ce  point,  il  n'y  a  chez  personne  aucune  hesitation ; 
a  pratique  du  satanismepar  Albert  Pike  est  de  notoriete 
ublique  de  1'autre  c6te*  de  1'Ocean." 

f  Palladist  comes  from  Palladium,  and  this  is  a  statue 
oiind  in  all  Luciferian  lodges  in  a  place  of  honour.  It 
as  the  head  and  hind-feet  of  a  gigantic  he-goat  with 

human  body  and  arms,  and  the  breasts  of  a  woman, 
nd  is  called  Baphomet,  a  word  explained  by  Dr. 
Bataille  (i.  215).  The  original  Baphomet  is  said  to  have 
een  given  centuries  ago  to  the  Templars  (who  are 
ccueed  of  having  been  Luciferians)  by  Lucifer  himself, 
nd  is  still  preserved  at  Charleston  (i.  67,  196).  An 
ngraving  of  the  Baphomet  now  at  Calcutta  is  given 


298 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [8»  B.  ix.  A«IL  n.  t 


to  the  second  class  of  Luciferiana  than  to  the  first. 
For  Miss  Vaughan  would  divide  the  Luciferians 
into  two  classes,  those  who  worship  Lucifer 
sincerely,  because  they  suppose  him  to  be  superior 
morally  and  physically  to  the  God  of  the  Hebrews, 
•whom  they  call,  by  way  of  derision,  by  the  Jewish 
name  Adonai,  whilst  they  term  Lucifer  "  Le 
Dieu-Bon  ";  and,  secondly,  those  who  worship 
Lucifer,  knowing  him  to  be  bad,  but  yet  esteem- 
ing him  superior  in  every  way  to  Adonai.  I  need 
scarcely  say  that  Miss  Vaughan,  who  is  now  a 
Roman  Catholic,  considers  that  she  always  be- 
longed to  the  first  class,  and  that  she  ceased  to  be 
a  Palladist  when  at  length  she  discovered  that 
the  great  majority  of  the  Palladists  belonged  to  the 
second  class. 

With  regard  to  the  origin  of  Luciferianism 
or  Palladism,  Bataille  would  trace  it  back  to 
Simon  Magus.  Miss  Vaughan  is  more  modest, 
and  attributes  it  to  two  or  three  members  of  the 
Italian  family  Socini  (the  founders  of  Socinianism), 
who  lived  in  the  sixteenth  century.  One  of  her 
own  ancestors,  Thomas  Vaughan,  surnamed  (so 
ahe  says)  Eirenaeus  Philalethes,  had  much  to  do 
with  keeping  it  alive  in  the  seventeenth  century. 
Both  she  and  Bataille  agree  that  it  is  very  much 
older  than  ordinary  Freemasonry,  which  they  say 
did  not  begin  till  1717,  and  herein  they  agree 
with  the  '  Encyc.  Brit.'  (ninth  edition). 

According  to  Bataille,  then,  Albert  Pike,  though 
a  Freemason  as  early  as  1833  (he  was  born,  strange 
to  say,  on  the  same  day  as  Mr.  Gladstone,  29  De- 
cember, 1809),  did  not  become  a  declared  Occultist 
or  Palladist  till  3870,  and  his  grand  lodge  (or 
whatever  it  is  called)  was  not  at  Washington  (as 
MR.  FROST  says),  but  at  Charleston.  He  lived  at 
Washington,  it  is  true,  but  as,  according  to  Miss 
Vaughan  (who  was  associated  with  him  for  years, 
and  was  by  him  enabled  to  see  and  to  speak  to 
Satan  in  person,  p.  24  sqq.),  he  enjoyed  the  "  don 
de  transport  instantace'"  (p.  23),  the  great  dis- 
tance between  the  two  towns  was  of  no  import- 
ance to  him.  It  was  then  that  he  began  to  devote 
himself  to  the  organization  of  Palladism  through- 
out the  world,  and  it  was  his  great  success  in  this 
Tery  important  matter  that  earned  for  him  the 
titles  which  I  have  quoted  above. 

Palladism  is,  and  I  think  justifiably,  much 
dreaded  by  Roman  Catholics  in  France  and  Italy. 
The  chief  and  avowed  aim  of  the  Palladists,  who 
would  seem  to  be  very  numerous,  is  to  overturn 
the  Pope  and  his  religion  ;  and  if  it  is  true  that 
many  of  them  play  an  important  part  in  the 
politics  of  both  these  countries  (Orispi  is  said  to 


could  have  been  associated  with  Albert  Pike;  but 
although  (according  to  Bataille)  most  or  many  of 
the  Palladists,  seem  first  to  have  passed  through 
the  thirty-three  degrees  of  ordinary  Masonry,* 
yet  this  is  not  always  so,  and  cannot  have  been  so 
in  the  case  of  women.  And  there  are,  it  is  said, 
many  androgynous  lodges  among  the  Palladists. 
Miss  Vaughan  herself  says,  in  her  'Palladium 
Re"genere"  et  Libre'  (p.  31),  "On  a  te'pandu  le 
bruit  quo  Palladisme  et  Mac,onnerie  sont  presque 
synonymes.  Erreur  profonde.  II  ne  suffit  pas 
d'etre  franc-ma  con  pour  devenir  palladiste ;  d'autre 
part,  il  est  de  nombrenx  palladistes  qui  ne  sont 
pas  francs-masons.  Meme  avec  la  Constitution 
simonienne,  le  chef  supreme  du  Palladium  pour- 
rait  n'appartenir  a  aucune  loge  mac,onnique." 

There  are,  she  maintains,  Luciferians  in  England ; 
indeed,  she  gives  the  name  of  the  "  chef  actuel  des 
Luciferiens  Anglais "  (p.  247) ;  but  I  will  not 
repeat  it  here. 

In  conclusion  I  may  state  (in  order  that  I  may 
not  be  suspected  of  partiality)  that  I  am  neither  a 
Roman  Catholic,  a  Freemason,  nor  a  Luciferian, 
and  that  if  I  take  interest  in  this  matter,  it  is 
simply  that,  as  a  man,  nothing  that  is  human 
comes  amiss  to  me.  F.  CHANCE. 

P.  S.— With  regard  to  Pike's  Peak,  Bataille 
says  A.  Pike  was  the  first  to  climb  it  in  his  youth  ; 
but  in  the  'Cyclopaedia  of  Names'  (Fisher 
Unwin,  1895)  we  are  told  that  it  was  explored  in 
1806  by  General  Z.  M.  Pike. 

CCPPLES  (8"1  S.  viii.  207,  277,  390,  515).— 
Glancing  over  the  Falkirk  Herald  of  21  March  I 
happened  on  the  following  advertisement :  "  Found, 
Small  Black  and  White  Dog  in  Bo 'ness  Road. 
Apply  Cupples,  Ingleside,  Grangemouth."  On  con- 
sulting Slater's  '  Directory  of  Scotland,'  1893, 1  find 
correspondingly  on  p.  1140,  under  "Grangemouth," 
"  Cupples,  William,  Esq.,  J.P.,  Ingleside."  The 
next  page  gives  the  name  of  William  J.  Cupples, 
householder,  Glenbrook  Cottage,  Bo'ness  Road  ; 
and  these  being  the  only  two  instances  of  the  name 
iu  the  United  Kingdom  I  have  ever  come  across, 
perhaps  mentioning  the  fact  may  be  of  interest 
and  service  to  MR.  CUPPLES,  of  Boston,  United 
States.  WALTER  M.  GRAHAM  EASTON. 

Carron  Hall,  Stirlingshire. 

This  family  is  represented  in  several  of  the 
Australian  colonies  :  Victoria,  New  South  Wales, 
and  New  Zealand  ;  and  I  shall  be  able  to  give 
some  further  information  on  this  point  before  long. 
The  name  is  in  each  case  spelt  exactly  as  above. 


be  a  Palladist),  it  is  not  surprising'  that  many 
.Roman  Catholics  feel  anxious.  Indeed,  an  anti- 
Masonic  league,  "La  Ligue  du  Labarnm  Anti- 
Ma^onnique,"  has  quite  recently  been  formed  in 
France. 
It  may  seem  surprising  that  Miss  Vaughan 


Its  best-known  members,  hitherto,  appear  to  be 
George  Cupples  (author  of  '  The  Green  Hand '  and 
some  other  sea  stories),  said  by  competent  authori- 


*  This  is  why  he  often  calls  Occultism,  Luciferianism, 
Palladism,  or  Satanism,  "la  haute  ma^onnerie,"  e.g., 
\.  305. 


s*  s.  ix.  APRIL  n,  -96.3          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


299 


ties  to  be  one  of  the  very  few  writers  who  has 
described  ships  and  sailor  life  with  strict  accuracy  ; 
and  his  wife,  Ann  Jane  Capples,  a  prolific  novelist 
and  miscellaneous  author.  I  cannot,  so  far,  find 
any  trace  of  the  manor  of  Coupals,  cos.  Essex  and 
Suffolk.  JAMES  TALBOT. 

Adelaide,  South  Australia. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 
Rome   and  Pompeii.      By    Gaston   Boissier.     (Fisher 

Unwin.) 

M.  BOJSSIKR,  a  member  of  the  French  Academy,  under- 
takes to  act  as  cicerone  in  a  series  of  archaeological 
rambles  through  the  chief  remains  of  antiquity  in 
Central  Italy.  He  is  evidently  at  home  with  his  subject, 
and  proves  a  very  competent  and  well-informed  guide. 
Beginning  with  the  Forum  and  the  Palatine,  he  takes  us 
in  succession  to  the  Catacomb?,  Hadrian's  Villa,  Ostia, 
and  Pompeii,  and  has  something  instructive  and  interest- 
ing to  say  about  each.  He  gives  us  as  he  goes  a  popular 
summary  of  the  results  at  which  such  eminent  anti- 
quaries as  Rossi,  Fiorelli,  and  Helbig  have  arrived. 
Following  in  the  steps  of  the  last-named  writer,  he  has 


a  volume  which,  being  written  with  a  light  and  pic- 
turesque pen,  we  have  found  agreeable  reading.  The 
out-of-door  life  of  the  gay  city,  with  its  griiettes  and 
marchands  ambulants,  as  it  existed  forty  years  ago ;  the 
last  days  of  the  pinchbeck  empire  ;  the  siege  ;  the  entry 
of  the  Germans,  a  great  spectacular  failure  as  it  seems ;. 
the  horrors  of  the  Commune  ;  the  betiie  in  the  Place  de 
Vendome  pass  in  turn  before  our  eyes  with  a  vivid 
actuality  which  only  an  observant  eyewitness  could 
impart.  We  enjoy  the  sensation  of  assisting  at  the 
making  of  history.  Many  of  the  author's  adventures 
were  shared  with  his  friend  Laurence  Oliphant,  the 
Times  correspondent,  with  whom  he  lived  on  terms  of 
intimacy.  The  historical  matter  is  relieved  by  some 
lighter  chapters  on  the  opera  and  indoor  life  of  the 
Parisians  and  an  account  of  Mr.  Worth,  the  modist,  as 
seen  in  the  bosom  of  his  family.  As  conveying  the  im- 
pressions of  a  well-informed  spectator,  who  understood 
and  sincerely  loved  the  French  people,  the  book  has  more 
than  a  passing  interest. 

PART  IV.  of  the  Journal  of  the  Ex-Lilris  Society  has 
an  account,  by  the  editor,  of  'The  Book-plate  of  Dr. 
Christoph  Jacob  Trew,  which,  in  a  reduced  form,  is 
reproduced.  Mr.  W.  Bolton  has  an  illustrated  account 
of  '  The  Jacobean  Style  in  Book-plates,'  and  Mr.  James 
Roberts  Brown  deals  with  the  line  plate  of  William 
Musgrave,  M.D.,  of  Exeter  Some  of  Mr.  Clement 


a    long  lind  interesting  disquisition   on    the  Pompeian 
paintings,  which  belong,  he  considers,  to  the  Alexandrian 
school  of  art,  and  were  inspired  by  the  Ovidian  school 
of  poetry.     In  his  chapter  on  the  Catacombs  he  brings 
out  the  fact,  which  has  been  generally  lost  sight  of,  that 
the  earliest  converts  to  Christianity  in  Italy  did  not  con- 
sist solely  of  the  lowest  classes,  the  freedtnen  and  slaves, 
but  embraced  also,  as  the  tombs  testify,  some  of  the 
most  illustrious    families    of   Rome— the    Cornelii,  the 
jEmilii,  and  the  Caecilii.     The  story  of  the  patient  and 
brilliant   researches  by  means  of  which  Signer    Ros§i 
succeeded  in  laying  open  the  crypt  which  concealed  the 
remains  of  four  of  the  earliest  Popes,  and  had  lain  for- 
gotten for  fifteen  centuries,  is  happily  told  and  will  be 
new  to  most  readers.    In  describing,  however,  the  well- 
known  grotesque  graffito  in  the  house  on  the  Palatine, 
with  the  inscription  "  Alexamenos  adores  his  god,"  M. 
Boissier  does  not  seem  to  be  aware  of  the  suggestion 
that  the  central  figure  is  not  ass-headed,  as  he  assumes, 
but   intended   to  represent  the  jackal-headed  Anubis. 
The  colluvi.es  of  Oriental  superstitions  then  existing  »t 
Rome  renders  this  far  from  improbable.     The  roughly 
drawn  person,  by  the  way,  who  is  raising  his  hand  to 
his  mouth    in  worship,  is  here  ludicrously  described 
as  "a  parson"  !     Too  many  such  misprints  have  been 
allowed  to  pass — e.  g.,  "Pomporius,"  "  Pathagoriciane," 
"  Evandor,"  "  Turtullian,"  xot/jqrjjpiov.     And  that  Mr. 
D.  H.  Fisher,  the  translator,  has  not  quite  shaken  off 
the  fetters  of  his  original  is  proved  by  the  occurrence 
of  one  "  Celse  "  among  the  philosophers  (p.  208),  and 
"  Denys  "  of  Halicarnassus  among  the  historians  (p.  82). 
This  was  eminently  a  volume  which  would  have  been 
bettered  by  illustrations,  but  we  have  to  content  our- 
selves with  some  ground  plans,  which  are  good,  indeed, 
BO  far  as  they  go,  but  that  is  hardly  far  enough. 

Some  Memories  of  Paris.    By  F.  Adolphus.  (Blackwood 

&  Sons.) 

MR.  ADOLPHCS  was  resident  in  Paris  during  the  halcyon 
days  of  the  last  empire  and  the  troublous  times  which 
followed.  From  time  to  time  he  wrote  home  a  lively 
account  of  the  stirring  events  that  were  passing  before 
his  eyes,  which  appeared  in  Blackwood's  Magazine. 
These,  with  some  additions,  he  has  now  gathered  into 


Shorter's  plates  are  reproduced.  One  shows  four  monks 
laughing  over  an  edition  of  Rabelais,  which  might, 
perhaps,  as  easily  have  moved  them  to  tears.  The  fifth 
annual  general  meeting  of  the  Society  is  fixed  for  15  May, 
at  the  Westminster  Palace  Hotel,  where  will  be  held 
the  annual  exhibition. 

IN  a  baker's  dozen  of  articles  in  the  Fortnightly,  most 
of  them  political,  controversial,  and  the  like,  two  or 
three  are  to  be  found  which  may  he  calmly  studied  by 
peaceful  folk.    The  essay  of  Mr?.  Janet  E.  Hogarth  on 
'  Sudermann's  Novels,'  though  it  holds  out  possibilities  of 
controversy,  must  count  among  these.    It  is  laudatory 
as  a  who'e,  but  declares  that   the  works  exercise  a 
depressing  influence,  and  adds,  "  It  is  impossible  not  to 
grow  impatient  over  wearisome  insistence  upon  trivial 
domestic  details,  over  need  lees  elucidation  of  perfectly 
simple  motives,  over  denouments  unduly  retarded,  over 
the  too-frequent  reappearance  of  familiar  types."    To 
appreciate  the  worth  of  its  criticism  exacts  a  knowledge 
of  Sudermann's  works  which  we  cannot  claim.   According 
to  Madame  Blaze  de  Bury,  Jules  Lemaitre,  the  bold 
Lundiste,  whose  works  are  much  studied  in  England,  is 
the  special  delight  of  the  Parisian  public.    She  very 
justly  holds  that  he  is  seen  to  much  greater  advantage 
in  his  criticisms  than  in  his  plays.    Seldom,  indeed,  in 
spite  of  the  examples  of  Leasing  and  Goethe,  is  a  good 
critic  also  a  good  dramatist.    Hie  quotes  a  curious  per- 
version of  the  old  De  Couci  motto  adopted  by  Lemaitre, 
'•  Prince  ne  puis,  Bourgeois  ne  vaux,  curieux  suis."   Mrs. 
Lynn  Linton  is  very  severe  on  '  Viewy  Folk,'  and  also 
upon  views,  which,  as  she  says,  mean  fads.    Everything 
this  clever  lady  writes  is  worth  reading;  but  this  is 
scarcely  in  her  best  vein. — The  most  distinctly  literary 
portion  of  the  contents  of  the  Nineteenth  Century  consists 
of  Mr.  Herbert  Paul's  '  Decay  of  Classical  Quotation.' 
It  begins  with  an  admirable  reply,  assigned  in  '  Le  Lys 
Rouge '  by  M.  Anatole  France  to  Schmoll,  who,  when 
his  proffered  hand  was  refused  by  Marmet  with  the 
words  "  Je  ne  vous  connais  pas,"  said,  "  Me  prenez-vous 
pour  une  inscription  latine  1  "    What  follows  is  in  part 
a  review  of  Mr.  Mackail's  '  History  of  Latin  Literature.' 
'  The  Fetish  of  Publicity '  of  Dr.  John  Macdonell  argues 
in  favour  of  giving  a  judge  more  control  over  the  law 
court  with  regard  to  the  character  of  the  audiences,  and 


300 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [a*  s.  ix.  APKIL  n,  v 


regards  with  disfavour  the  notion  that  idlers  should  be 
admitted  to  gloat  over  details  unfit  for  publication.  While 
agreeing  with  much  that  is  said,  there  are  passages  in  the 
article  with  which  we  are  at  entire  disaccord.  Prof. 
Douglas  has  "annihilated,"  to  use  Prof.  Max  Miiller's 
word,  M.  Notovitch,  the  pretended  discoverer  of  a 
Tibetan  life  of  Christ,  'Vie  inconnue  de  Jesus-Christ.' 
He  has  been  to  Himis  monastery,  in  which  the  MS.  was 
said  to  exist,  and  has  interviewed  the  Lama  of  Himis, 
with  the  result  that  the  book,  which  has  gone 
through  eleven  editions,  proves  to  be  an  entire  fabrica- 
tion. Mrs.  Chapman  has  an  amusing  'Dialogue  on 
Vulgarity';  Sir  Joseph  Crowe,  C.B.,  has  a  paper  on 
'  Niccola  Pisano  and  the  Renascence  of  Sculpture ' ;  and 
Sir  Charles  Robinson  one  on  '  Picture  Conservation.' 
— More  space  is  devoted  to  literature  in  the  New  Review, 
in  which  there  are  many  interesting  and  valuable 
articles.  Foremost  among  these  we  are  disposed  to  put 

*  The  Real  Pepys '  of  Mr.  Charles  Whibley.    It  deals,  of 
course,  with  Mr.  Wheatley's  new  edition  of  the  immortal 
'  Diary,'  and  is  becomingly  severe  upon  Russell  Lowell, 
who  spoke  of  Pepys  as  a  Philistine,  and  on  a  professional 
historian,  who  discovered  that  Pepys  lacked  enthusiasm. 
Mr.  Wheatley's  edition,  Mr.  Whibley  holds,  comes  thirty 
pages  short  of  perfection — this  meaning  that  thirty  pages 
of  the  '  Diary '  are  suppressed  as  unclean.    The  whole 
article  is  quite  excellent.    Mr.  F.  Anstey  holds  up  to 
great  derision  and  disapproval  the  moral  and  religious 
pabulum  on  which   children  at  the  beginning  of  the 
century  were  fed.    Mr.  Kenworth  Orahame  has  one  of 
his  inimitable  pictures  of  child  life.     Mr.  Wilfrid  Ward 
unconsciously  supports  Mr.  Whibley's  contention  con- 
cerning Pepys  when   he   begins   his  '  Candour  in  Bio- 
graphy '  with    the  words,  "  Publish    everything.      To 
suppress  is  to  falsify  history."    '  The  Plattner  Story '  is 
a  very  ingenious  bit  of  diablerie  or  fancy. — The  Century 
Magazine  opens  with  a  paper  on  'The  Old  Olympic 
•Games,'  vigorously  illustrated  by  A.  Castaigne.     The 
wrestling,  boxing,  and  the  pancratium,  permitted  a  good 
deal  of  violence.     'Four    Lincoln    Conspiracies'  ia    a 
stirring  record  of  the  proceedings  antecedent  and  subse- 
quent to  the  murder  of  Abraham  Lincoln.      It  is  a 
good  piece  of  writing.    Mr.  Sloane's  '  Life  of  Napoleon 
Bonaparte  '  has  reached  the  time  of  the  seizure  of  Spain 
and  Portugal,  from  which  injudicious  and  indefensible 
proceedings  the  decay  of  Bonaparte's  prestige  began. 

*  The   Churches  of  Perigueux  and  Angouleme '  is  an 
interesting  and  a  well-illustrated  article.    We  dissent 
wholly,  however,  from  the  opinion  expressed  by  the 
writer  concerning  Perigueux. — Scribner's  opens  with  a 
long  account  of  Lord  Leighton,  from  the  pen  of  Mr. 
<3osmo  Monkhouse.     This  is  accompanied  by  a  lifelike 
portrait,  from  a  photograph,  and  a  selection  of  illustra- 
tions from  the  painter's  works,  on  which  Leighton  was 
himself  consulted.    Among  the  designs  reproduced  are 
•*  The  Return  of  Persephone '  and  '  The  Bath  of  Psyche.' 
Two  papers  are  devoted  to  the  forthcoming  revival  of 
the  Olympic  games,  one  of  them  '  Restoring  the  Stadion 
at  Athens.'    'The  History  of  the  Last  Quarter  Century 
in  the  United  States '  is  concluded.    It  will  shortly,  in  a 
revised  edition,  be  published  separately.     'The  New 
Photography  by  Cathode  Rays '  is  dealt  with,  and  there 
is  a  paper  by  Henry  Norman  on  '  The  Quarrel  of  the 
English-speaking  People.' — 'Knole  and  its  Memories,' 
which  appears  in  the  Pall  Mall,  is  by  Lord  Sackville, 
who  is,  of  course,  the  most  appropriate  historian  of  this 
delightful  spot.    It  is  capitally  illustrated,  and  ia  many 
minds  will  revive  delightful  recollections.     '  Wolfe  at 
Quebec,'  which  precedes  it,  is  most  dramatically  illus- 
trated.   In  striking  contrast  with  Knole  is  '  Bagatelle,' 
of  which  a  good  account  ia  given  by  M.  Yriarte.     Very 
striking  are  the  illustrations  to  '  The  Siren,'  by  Violet 


Fane,  the  story  of  which  is  sufficiently  grim.  'The 
Romeo  of  Mantua '  and  '  Secrets  in  Cipher '  are  good 
portions  of  an  excellent  number. — Most  striking  among 
the  contents  of  Temple  Bar  is  '  The  Queen  of  the  Desert,' 
under  which  title  is  told  the  romantic  story  of  Lady 
Hester  Stanhope.  '  The  Land  of  Nod  '  is  the  figurative 
title  of  an  article  displaying  much  reading  in  out-of-the- 
way  quarters.  We  can  only  wonder  why  the  author, 
while  quoting  from  Beaumont  and  Fletcher,  missed  the 
passage,  "  Can  charming  sleep,"  of  all  others  the  aptest 
for  his  purpose.  A  vigorous  description  of '  Journeymen 
Smugglers  '  and  '  Henry  Purcell '  repay  perusal.—'  Ste- 
phanie de  Liancourt,"  with  which  Macmillaris  opens  out, 
is  strangely  mystic  and  weird.  '  The  Father  of  the  British 
Navy  'deals  with  the  recently  issued  life  of  Lord  Hawke. 
'  Unfinished  Books  '  is  a  pleasant  literary  gossip  concern- 
ing Byron,  Keats,  Coleridge,  Thackeray,  Dickens,  and 
other  celebrities.— To  the  Gentleman's  Mr.  James  Hooper 
sends  a  paper  of  high  antiquarian  interest  on  '  God  in 
Gloucestershire.'  The  magazine  is  gradually  regaining 
its  antiquarian  flavour.  '  Unpublished  Letters  of  Theo- 
dore Hook'  are  to  some  extent  disappointing.  —  Mr. 
Wedmore  supplies  the  English  Illustrated  with  'Eight 
Presidents  of  the  Royal  Academy,'  from  Sir  Joshua  to 
Sir  John,  as  Millais  is  sure  in  time  to  be  called.  'Dr. 
Nansen'a  Polar  Expedition '  is  the  subject  of  a  paper,  as 
is  'An  April  Holiday.'  Mr.  William  Simpson  gives  a 
grim  account  of  the  sufferings  in  the  trenches  at  Sehas- 
topol,  and  Mr.  Bensusan  lets  a  terrible  light  into  '  The 
Torture  of  Trained  Animals.'  A  perusal  of  this  will  do 
something  to  check  that  order  of  exhibition.— Mr.  Austin 
Dobson  contributes  to  Longman's  a  valuable  life  of 
1  Thos.  Gent,  Printer.'  Mr.  Lang  meanwhile  gives  some 
more  of  his  whimsicalities. — Ttie  Cornhill  has  a  vivid 
picture  of  '  Florida  in  Winter '  and  a  pleasing  paper  on 
'  Animal  Tempers.' — Chapman's  Magazine  and  Belgravia, 
supply  abundance  of  fiction. 

PART  XXXI.  of  Cassell's  Gazetteer  begina  a  new  volume, 
and  extends  from  Kilteel  to  Kirkstead.  Among  many 
descriptions  it  contains  one,  with  an  illustration,  of 
King's  Lynn. 

j£0tiCt*  t0  C0r«2J0»^ttt8. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  neticet  : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

M.  H.  C.  ("Authorship  of  'Paul  Pry'"). —This  ia 
absolutely  due  to  John  Poole.  See  latest  volume  of 
'  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.' 

SCEPTIC  ("  Madanie  Stephens  ").— See  2nd  S.  xi.  497. 

KATHLEEN   WARD   ("Vox  populi  vox  Dei").  — The 
origin  of  the  saying  is  uncertain.    See  '  N.  &  Q.,'  1st  S. 
passim;  7th  S.  i.  120;  ii.  212. 
KOTICS. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries  ' " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher" — at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8*  s.  ix.  A™*  is, '96.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


301 


LONDON,  8AIVRDAY,  APRIL  IB,  1896. 


CONTENTS.—  N°225. 

NOTES  i—  Chaucer's  '  Anelida  and  Arcite,'  301—  Chalice  of 

William  of  Wickham,  302—  Parnhurst,  303  —  Bedstaves— 

Robert  Burns,  304  —  Chalmers's  '  Biographical  Dictionary 

—  Repeating    Rifles  —  Palimpsest  Brass—  "Abbey  ed"—  St. 
Mary  Woolnoth,  305—  Fairy  Powder  —  Fan  —  "  Disgruntled  " 

—  James  Thomson,  306. 

QUERIES  :—  Mayhew—  Author  Wanted—  Sir  W.  Scroggs— 
Jas.  Sharp—  Pepys—  Duty  on  Auctions  —  '  She  Stoops  to 
Conquer  '—Jeanne  d'Arc—  "  Haggis  "—John  Hoole  —  '  Les 
Gentilshommes  Chasseurs'  —  Cook's  'Voyages'  —  "Park 
Bounds,"  307—  Constance  of  Beverley—  May  Queen  —  Law- 
rence Shirley—  Capt.  P.  Fisher—  Southwark  M.P.s—  Bal- 
deric  le  Teuton—  Position  of  Communion  Table—  Maioli  — 
Early  Oxford  —  Thos.  Man  —  Armorial  —  "  Scotoscope  "  — 
R.  Stedman—  Moule,  Vanneck,  and  Blackett—  The  Label, 
308—"  Northumbrian  "—St.  Michael's  Bannock  —  Ivy  Lane 
and  the  Authorized  Version—  Authors  Wanted,  309. 

REPLIES  :—  Date  of  First  Easter,  309—"  Harmonious  Black- 
smith," 311—  Burial  by  Torchlight—  Margarine—  Enigma- 
Swans  —  Source  of  Poem,  312—  Stone  at  Bebington—  Plot  to 
Capture  Penn  —  Portrait  of  Paley  —  Lady  H.  Stanhope  — 
Brynmawr  College—  Chambers  Family  —  Portrait  of  Mary, 
Queen  of  Scots—  Spenser:  Description  of  Fishes,  313  — 
Doiley—  Smoking  in  Church  —  Sermon  —  Madame  de  S6- 
vigne—  "  Dogmatism  "  —  Weighing  the  Earth,  314  —  'A 
Million  of  Facts  '—Joseph  Weekes—  Bunhill  Fields—  John 
Worthington  —  Siege  of  Derry,  315  —  "  Roughs  "—Eccle- 
siastical Directories—  Taafe—  Sir  R.  Jenkinson,  316—  Berks 
Militia  —  "  Pessimism  "  —  Evelyn's  '  Memoirs  '—Folk-lore  : 
Perforated  Stones—  Andrea  Ferrara,  317—  French  Troops 
at  Fishguard  Bay—Envelopes—  Additions  to  'N.  E.  D.'  — 
'  School  for  Scandal,'  318. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  i—  '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,' 
Vol.  XLVI.—  North's  '  Plutarch's  Lives,'  Vols.  V.  and  VI. 
<•=•'  Oxford  English  Dictionary  '—  Jacobs's  '  Jewish  Ideals.' 


CHAUCEE'S  'ANELIDA  AND  ARCITE.' 
I  offer  the  following  suggestions  in  the  hope 
that  they  may  be  of  value  in  throwing  some  light 
on  the  obscurity  that  surrounds  Chaucer's  '  Anelida 
and  Arcite.'  The  subject  of  the  fragment  is  briefly 
this.  Anelida,  a  young  lady  of  the  highest  rank, 
is  basely  deserted  by  the  faithless  knight  Aroite,  who 
has  fallen  desperately  in  love  with  another  woman. 
The  peculiar  way  in  which  this  story  is  dovetailed 
into  the  Theseus  legend,  Chaucer's  mystification  as 
to  a  Latin  original  from  which  he  professes  to  have 
derived  his  story,  and  the  tone  of  sarcasm  which 
seems  to  characterize  certain  passages  in  the  poem, 
afford  ground  for  the  suspicion  that  the  work  may 
have  had  some  reference  to  recent  incidents  in  real 
life.  It  happens  that  history  records  a  remarkable 
Court  scandal,  which  not  only  may  have  suggested 
his  subject  to  Chaucer,  but  may  also  have  been  the 
immediate  occasion  of  the  poem.  Under  date 
1387,  the  following  passage  occurs  in  Walsingham'a 
'History':— 

"  Accidit  his  diebua,  ut  Robertas  de   Veer,  elatus  de 
honoribus  quoa  Rex   impendebat  eidem,  jugiter  suatn 
repudiaret  uxorem,  juvenculam  nobilem  atque  pulchram, 
genitam  de  illustris  Edwardi  Regis  filia,  Isabella  ;  et  aliam 
duceret,  quas  cum  Regina  Anna  venerat  de  Boemia,  ut 
fertur,  cujusdam  sellarii  filiam,  ignobilem  prorsus  atque 
fcedatn;  ob  quam  causam  magna  surrepsit  occasio  scan- 
dalorum  :  cujus  nomen  erat,  in  vulgar!  idiomate,  '  Laun- 
cecrona.'     Pavebat  sibi  in  his  omnibua  ipse  Rex  ......  "  — 

Wala.,  'Hist.  Augl.,'  ed.  Riley,  ii.  p.  160. 


Moreover,  according  to  Froissart,  the  Duke  of 
Ireland 

"was  so  greatly  enamoured  with  one  of  the  queen's 
damsels,  called  the  Landgravine,  that  be  could  never  quit 
her.  She  was  a  tolerably  handsome,  pleasant  lady,  whom 
the  queen  had  brought  with  her  from  Bohemia.  The 
Duke  of  Ireland  loved  her  with  such  ardour  that  be  was 
desirous  of  making  her,  if  possible,  bis  duchess  by 
marriage.  He  took  great  pains  to  obtain  a  divorce  from 
his  present  duchess from  Urban  VI.,  whom  the  Eng- 
lish and  Germans  acknowledged  as  Pope.  All  the  good 
people  of  England  were  much  astonished  and  shocked 
at  this ;  for  the  duchess  was  granddaughter  of  the  gallant 
King  Edward  and  the  excellent  Queen  Philippa,  being 

the  daughter  of  the  Princess  Isabella Smitten  and 

blinded  by  his  love,  he  was  using  every  means  to  obtain 
a  divorce,  and  had  promised  the  lady  he  would  make  her 
his  wife,  if  he  had  the  king  and  queen's  consent,  and  a 
dispensation  from  Rome,  which  the  Pope  would  not  dare 
refuse  him,  for  his  present  lady  was  a  Clementist,  and 
the  Lord  de  Coucy,  her  father,  bad  made  war  in  Italy 

for  Clement,  against  Urban Thus  was  he  urging  on 

matters  according  to  his  promise  to  the  Landgravine  of 
Bohemia,  and  would  not  have  any  connexion  with  his 
wife  by  legal  marriage."— Froisaart,  Johnes  edition, 
bk.  iii.  cb.  Ixxxi. ;  see  also  ch.  Ixxviii. 

Froissart's  account  of  the  scandal  is  fuller  than 
Walsingham's,  and,  in  view  of  the  bias  of  the  latter, 
is  perhaps  more  trustworthy.  The  new  duchess 
could  hardly  have  been  base-born,  and  the  name 
given  her  in  vulgari  idiomate — Launcecrona — 
seems  to  be  a  corruption  of,  or  possibly  a  pun  upon, 
her  German  title  mentioned  by  Froissart.  In  the 
'  Chronicon  Angliae '  (ed.  E.  M.  Thompson,  p.  378) 
her  name,  in  suo  idiomate,  is  given  as  Launcrona, 
which  is  a  nearer  approximation  to  the  German 
word.  The  divorced  duchess,  named  Philippa, 
was  born  in  1367  ('  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.,'  "  Isabella  "). 
I  think  it  is  by  no  means  improbable  that  Chaucer 
undertook  the  poem  as  an  eloquent  poetic  appeal, 
in  order  to  move  the  Court  to  active  interference 
in,  as  well  as  to  sympathy  with,  the  cause  of 
Philippa,  and  that  the  work,  taken  up,  perhaps,  at 
short  notice,  was  abruptly  abandoned  by  him  when 
it  was  known  that  the  duke  had  definitely  applied 
for  a  divorce.  From  the  course  of  Walsingham's 
narrative  I  infer  that  the  divorce  and  second 
marriage  took  place  in  the  early  part  of  1387.*  As 
some  time  must  necessarily  have  elapsed  before  the 
Papal  dispensation  could  have  been  obtained,  we 
may  perhaps  assign  the  poem  to  the  year  1386,  the 
date  to  which,  I  believe,  it  has  been  tentatively 
assigned  by  Koch. 

So  far  as  I  know,  there  is  no  ascertained  fact  in 
relation  to  Chaucer's  life  or  literary  work  which 
would  in  any  way  invalidate  the  hypothesis  here 
submitted.  On  the  other  hand,  there  are  con- 
siderations which  give  a  colour  of  probability  to 
the  hypothesis. 

1.  The  case  appears  to  have  created  a  great 
sensation  at  the  time,  and  to  have  given  rise  to 
angry  feelings  in  certain  quarters.  To  Chaucer 


Dugdale  givea  1388,  erroneously. 


302 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [8»  a.  ix.  Ann  is, 


the  matter  would  have  been  of  deep  interest.  His 
own  feelings  must  have  been  stirred  by  the  scandal- 
ous treatment  accorded  to  a  granddaughter  of  the 
great  Edward  and  Philippa,  his  former  patrons  and 
benefactors  ;  while  to  his  sensitiveness  as  an  artist 
the  pathos  of  the  poor  lady's  situation  must  have 
appealed  as  a  stirring  subject  for  poetic  treatment. 
The  experiences  of  Philippa — so  similar  to  Anelida's 
—may  well  have  been  the  inspiring  source  of  the 
'  Compleynt '  of  the  latter,  in  which,  if  I  may  say 
so,  Chaucer  appears  to  have  concentrated  much  of 
his  power,  for,  besides  being  his  chef-d'ceuvre  in 
ingenious  versification,  it  exhibits  intense  pathos, 
and,  in  its  presentment  of  heart  and  mind  in  con- 
flict and  of  the  play  and  transition  of  various 
emotions,  it  is  one  of  the  best  examples  he  has  left 
us  of  his  genuine  dramatic  ability. 

2.  Anelida  may  be  regarded  as  a  portrait  of 
Philippa;    they  are  both  young,  beautiful,  and 
of  the  highest  rank.     It  is  perhaps  significant  that 
Anelida  is  said  to  be  "of  twenty  yer  of  elde"  (1.  78), 
for  this  happens  to  be  the  age  of  Philippa  at  the 
period  referred  to. 

3.  It  is  worthy  of  notice  that  Anelida  is  styled 
the  "  Queue  of  Ermony  "  ( =  Armenia).    About  the 
time  we  are  dealing  with  the  unfortunate  Leon, 
King  of  Armenia,  who  had  been  deprived  of  his 
kingdom  by  the  Saracens  and  had  found  an  asylum 
in  Paris,  visited  England  in  order  to  arrange  a 
peace  between  the  kingdoms  of  France  and  Eng- 
land, as  he,  apparently,  wished  to  secure  the  united 
support  of  the  two  countries  in  an  effort  to  recover 
his  kingdom.     He  failed  in  his  mission,  but  was 
granted  a  pension  by  King  Richard,     He  made  an 
attempt  to  visit  England  a  second  time,  but  was 
refused  a  safe-conduct  (Wals.,  '  Hist.  Angl.,'  and 
Frois.,  bk.  iii.  ch.  xxii.,  xxiv.,  xliii.).    These  events, 
according  to  Walsingham,  occurred  in  1386,  and 
therefore  must  have  been  almost  coincident  with 
the  events  leading  to  Philippe's  divorce  in  1387. 
The  misfortunes  of  the  king  must  have  been  a  topic 
of  general  interest  at  the  time,  and  this  perhaps 
would  explain  Chaucer's  description  of  Anelida  as 
the  "  Quene  of  Ermony,"  for  under  this  expression 
there  may  lie  the  suggestion  that  she,  too,  had  been 
deprived  of  her  sovereign  rights  by  the  infidel,  and 
that  her  cause  called  urgently  for  the  intervention 
of  some  powerful  Theseus. 

4.  There  is  perhaps  a  special  appropriateness  in 
Chaucer's  language  in  11.  183-187  of  the  poem,  in 
which  he  describes  the  "  newe  lady"  as  putting 
Arcite  through  his  paces  and  handling  him  as 
skilfully  as  she  would  her  horse.     History  informs 
us  that  the  side-saddle  came  into  England  with 
Queen  Anne  and  her  Bohemians,  and  it  is  possible 
that  the  Landgravine  who  so  captivated  Robert  de 
Vere  was  an   accomplished    horsewoman.      The 
matter  is  perhaps  not  capable  of  demonstration, 
but  I  would  invite  attention  to  Walsingham's  lan- 
guage, in  which,  possibly,  there  is  an  indication 


that  the  lady  belonged  to  the  genus  "  horsey."  In 
the  passage  above  quoted  she  is  described  as 
"  sellarii  filia."  In  D'Arnis  one  of  the  meanings 
assigned  to  sellarius  is  "  sellarum  con  feet  or,' ; 
"sellier";  and  in  the  '  Catbolicon  Anglicum' 
"  sadyller  "  is  glossed  sellarius.  If  Walsingham 
means  to  describe  her  as  a  "  saddler's  daughter," 
may  we  not  see  in  this  expression  an  illustration 
of  the  perversion  that  often  takes  place  when 
statements  are  transmitted  through  the  distorting 
medium  of  gossip?  The  lady  may  have  been 
spoken  of — let  us  say — as  one  who  knew  all  about 
"  saddles,"  or  as  one  who  had  brought  the  new 
saddle  from  her  fatherland,  and  this,  in  the  mouths 
of  the  ignorant  or  biassed,  might  easily  have  been 
perverted  into  the  rumour  recorded  by  the  St. 
Albans  chronicler.  I  should  add  that  in  the 
'  Chronicon  Anglira '  (p.  378)  she  is  called  a 
"  cellarii  filia,"  but  "  sellarii"  is  Riley's  reading  in 
both  Walsingham's  '  History  '  and  the  '  Ypodigma 
Neustrise.'  J.  B.  BILDERBECK. 

Madras,  South  India. 


CHALICE  OP  WILLIAM  OF  WICKHAM  WITH 

EIVETT  FAMILY  OF  SUFFOLK. 
Sir  R.  Gipps,  in  his  account  of  old  Suffolk 
families,  circa  1660  (British  Museum  MS.  Depart- 
ment), republished  in  Proceedings  of  the  Suffolk 
Institute  of  Archaeology,  1893,  refers,  in  his 
account  of  this  ancient  family,  to  the  chalice  given 
them  by  William  of  Wickham,  of  which  a  fuller 
account  appears  in  the  Davy  MS.  (Brit.  Mus.  Add. 
MS.  19,146),  taken  from  Ryce's  « Suffolk.'  The 
extract  is  given  below  : — 

"  NoV  12th,  1656.  Mr.  George  Revet,  Uncle  to  the 
Heire,  shewed  me  in  Bildeston  Hall  a  very  faire  Cup, 
or  Chalice,  given  to  theire  Ffamily  by  William  of  Wick- 
ham,  Bishop  of  Winchester,  in  the  Time  of  the  Eeigne 
of  K.  Edward,  and  told  mee  of  a  Priviledge  belonging 
to  theire  Ffamily — that  any  Bonneof  that  Ffamily  sent  to 
Winchester  Schoole  is  there  from  the  time  of  Coming  to 
have  '  Victum,  vestitum  et  omnia  necesearia,'  and  then 
to  be  preferred  in  New  Colledge  in  Oxford,  which  was 
founded  by  the  eaide  William  Wickham.  The  Sonne  of 
a  Daughter  of  that  ffamily  was  aent  thither  not  many 
Yeares  since  who  challenged,  and  enjoyed  that  benefit." 

The  "priviledge"  is  explained  by  the  family 
being  founder's  kin,  and  the  name,  I  find,  is  so 
included  in  Winchester  and  New  College  records. 

I  am  anxious  to  trace,  with  the  assistance  of  your 
readers,  the  chalice  referred  to  above.  It  probably 
bears  the  bishop's  arms,  and  those  of  Rivett, 
Argent,  three  bars  sable,  in  chief  as  many  trivets 
of  the  last,  quartering  Per  pale,  argent  and  sable, 
on  a  chevron  between  three  mascles,  as  many 
martlets,  all  counterchanged. 

In  regard  to  the  arms  as  given  above,  I  would 
refer  to  a  note  by  F.  S.  GROWSE,  Queen's  College, 
Oxford,  in  «N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S.  v.  188,  so  far  back 
as  March,  1858,  a  portion  of  which,  for  convenience 
of  reference,  is  extracted  below  : — 


.  IX.  APRIL  18, '96, J  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


303 


"  Though  it  is  not  an  uncommon  thing  to  find  the 
same  family  using  two  or  more  different  crests,  instances 
of  coat  armour  entirely  different  in  character,  yet  borne 
by  the  same  person,  and  in  conjunction  with  the  same 
crest,  are,  I  believe,  somewhat  rare.  One  example, 
at  least,  of  such  a  custom  has  received  the  highest 
heraldic  sanction,  for  the  following  pedigree  has  been 
extracted  from  three  MSS.  of  Heralds'  Visitations  in  the 
Bodleian  and  Queen's  College  Libraryj  Oxford,  viz., 
Camden'B,  in  1619,  for  Cambridgeshire,  and  Harvey's,  in 
1561,  for  Suffolk." 

Here  follow  the  pedigrees,  and  the  arms,  as 
given  above,  quartered.  Now  if  the  family  bore 
two  separate  coats,  the  quartering  would  not  appear 
to  be  correct.  Yet  the  arms,  so  quartered,  are  to 
be  found  on  many  of  the  monuments  of  the  family, 
e.g.,  on  the  monument  to  Sir  Thomas  Rivett,  1582, 
in  Ghippenham  Church,  Cambs,  impaled  with 
those  of  his  wife,  daughter  of  the  first  Lord  Paget, 
K.G.,  of  Beandesert,  and  on  the  tomb  (1615)  of 
their  daughter,  Anne,  wife  of  the  fifth  Lord 
Windsor,  in  the  chancel  of  the  church  of  Stoke 
by  Nayland,  Suffolk;  on  that  of  John  Eevett 
(1671)  in  Brandeston  Church,  Suffolk ;  on  the 
communion  plate  given  by  John  Kevett  to  the 
same  church  in  1710  ;  and  on  many  other  monu- 
ments of  the  family  in  Suffolk,  &c. 

An  explanation  of  the  two  coats,  as  invited  in 
the  query  of  1858  quoted  above,  has  not  yet  been 
given.  I  should  be  glad  of  information,  also,  as 
to  how  two  separate  coats  should  be  borne,  sup- 
posing the  quartering  to  be  incorrect. 

The  family,  which  once  held  many  manors  in 
Suffolk,  is  now,  so  far  as  I  can  ascertain,  extinct 
there — certainly  no  longer  holds  any  manors.  The 
many  manors  held  by  Sir  Thomas  Rivett — includ- 
ing, apparently,  Tendring  Hall,  the  Welsh  manors, 
and  that  of  Woodhall,  granted  to  his  father  by 
Queen  Elizabeth  on  her  visit  to  him  at  Onehouse 
Hall — passed  out  of  the  family  on  the  marriage  of 
Sir  Thomas's  daughter,  Anne,  with  the  fifth  Lord 
Windsor.  The  Brandeston  branch  died  out  in  1 830, 
the  property  got  into  Chancery,  and  Brandeston 
Hall  was  purchased  by  the  late  Mr.  W.  Austin, 
Q.O.,  whose  family  still  hold,  and  who  have  most 
carefully  and  generously  preserved,  all  the  relics  of 
the  Rivett  family  in  Brandeston. 

Sir  Thomas  Rivett's  younger  brother,  William, 
settled  in  Derbyshire.  His  grandson,  Thomas, 
was  Mayor  of  Derby  in  1715,  and  the  latter's  son, 
Thomas,  was  M.P.  and  High  Sheriff  in  1745.  The 
member's  daughter,  Elizabeth,  married  in  1769 
General  Carnac,  M.P.  for  Leominster  and  Com- 
mander-in-Chief  in  India.  She  is  known  by  Sir 
Joshua  Reynolds's  celebrated  portrait  and  the 
beautiful  engraving  by  Smith  of  the  picture.  The 
general,  dying  without  issue,  left  his  property  to 
his  wife's  brother,  James  Rivett,  Governor  oi 
Bombay,  who  assumed  by  sign-manual,  in  1800, 
the  name  and  arms  of  Carnac.  in  addition  to  those 
of  Rivett.  The  latter's  son,  Sir  James  Rivett- 
Oarnac,  Bart.,  M.P.,  was  also  Governor  of  Bombay, 


and  the  members  of  this  branch  of  the  family,  of 
which  I  am  a  cadet,  are,  so  far  as  I  can  ascertain, 
the  only  representatives  of  the  old  Suffolk  family 
of  Ryvet,  Kevett,  or  Rivett,  as  the  name  is  to  be 
found  spelt  on  the  old  monuments  throughout  the 
county. 

The  above  notes  are  chiefly  taken  from  the  Davy 
MS.  (Brit.  Museum  Add.  19,146),  which  contains, 
together  with  memoirs  of  many  of  the  old  Suffolk 
families,  a  very  full  account  and  pedigree  of  the 
Kivetts,  with  extracts  from  the  Heralds'  Visitations, 
&c.,  and  which  shows  many  of  the  branches  extinct. 

There  may,  however,  be  members  of  the  family 
scattered  over  the  country,  and  from  them  and 
others  I  should  be  glad  to  receive  information 
relating  to  the  records  or  portraits  of  the  several 
branches,  with  a  view  to  the  publication  of  a  brief 
memoir.  I  have  already  traced  at  least  one  Van- 
dyke of  the  family  in  Suffolk,  and  find  that  Lord 
Windsor  has  a  portrait  of  his  ancestor  Lady 
Rivett.  J.  H.  RIVETT-CARNAC, 

Colonel,  A.D.C.  to  H.M, 

SchloBS  Wildeck,  Aargau,  Switzerland. 


FARN  HURST,  SUSSEX. 

The  name  of  this  village  in  the  west  of  Sussex 
has  been  altered  within  the  last  forty  or  fifty  years 
to  Fernhurst,  in  which  form  it  appears  inscribed 
at  the  entrance  of  the  village,  where  the  road 
leading  to  the  church  turns  off  from  the  high  road 
from  Chicbester  to  Haslemere  and  London.  The 
village  proper  is  situated  in  the  lower  ground  where 
the  ancient  church  and  a  number  of  straggling 
cottages,  with  the  parsonage  house  on  the  slope  of 
the  hill  above,  disclose  the  site  of  the  village  as  it 
was  before  the  new  road  was  made  on  the  higher 
ground  above.  I  have  known  the  place  for  more 
years  than  I  care  to  say,  and  have  stayed  at  the 
parsonage  house  when  the  Rev.  Mr.  Spelman  Carey 
was  perpetual  curate.  At  that  time  no  one  ever 
thought  of  saying  anything  but  Farnhurst ;  and 
there  is  a  monument  in  the  churchyard  near  Mr. 
Carey's  grave,  belonging  to  the  early  years  of  the 
present  century,  where  the  person  buried  is  de- 
scribed as  of  Farnhuret.  Horcfield's  'Sussex 
gives  Farnherst  or  Farnhurst,  a  chapelry  belonging 
to  the  nunnery  of  Easebourne.  My  recollection 
leads  me  to  believe  the  name  was  changed  to  Fern- 
hurst  on  the  supposition  that  it  was  derived  from 
/earn,  filix,  fern.  Whether  it  was  thought  that 
the  numerous  places  and  surnames  beginning  with 
Farn  ought  to  be  changed  likewise,  I  do  not 
know  I  do  not  believe  Farn  is  filix,  fern.  In 
O'Reilly's  '  Gaelic  Dictionary,'  fearn  is  given 
as  the  alder,  and  this  derivation  is  much  more 
suitable  to  the  low-lying  situation  of  the  village, 
where  it  is  unlikely  fern  was  growing  when  the  place 
acquired  its  name.  A  friend  supplies  me  with  the 
following  extract  from  Joyce's  '  Irish  Notes': — 


304 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [8*8.11.  APRIL  is,  -96. 


"  This  tree,  the  alder,  is  called  fearn  (fan)  in  Irish; 
but  in  the  present  spoken  language  the  diminutive  fearnog 
(farnog)  is  always  used.  The  syllables  farnog,  fern, 
found  in  names  in  every  part  of  Ireland,  denote  the  pre- 
valence of  this  tree,  e.g.,  Farnagh,  Fernagh,  and  Forney, 
denoting  a  place  producing  alders.  In  the  celebrated 
territory  of  Farney,  in  Monaghan  (formerly  Fearnmagh, 
Alder  Plain),  even  so  late  as  the  seventeenth  century 
alder  woods  remained  inconsiderable  abundance." 

I  strongly  suspect  the  above  extract  would  be 
found  to  suggest  the  true  derivation  of  the  syl- 
lable farn  in  Farnham,  Farnworth,  Farncombe 
(see  report  of  a  trial,  Price  v.  Fearncombe  &  Go. , 
Standard  of  5  Feb.  this  year),  Farnborough,  Farn- 
hurst,  and  other  similarly  named  places.  The 
remark  made  by  one  of  your  recent  correspondents, 
writing  on  the  pronunciation  of  place-names,  seems 
highly  opportune,  and  I  should  like  to  quote  it : 
"  I  strongly  object  to  any  tinkering  of  place-names 
to  make  them  fit  in  with  the  very  little  yet  known 
about  local  etymology." 

I  fear  an  attempt  has  been  made  to  alter  the 
names  of  Mottistone  (a  place  in  the  Isle  of  Wight 
the  derivation  of  which  seems  clear  ;  a  friend  tells 
me  he  photographed  the  mote  stone  in  a  hollow 
near  the  village),  of  Yardley  in  Herts,  Leatherhead, 
and  probably  many  other  places.  The  '  Clergy 
List '  stands,  I  fear,  alone  in  preserving  Farnhurst. 
Possibly  the  authorities  and  residents  at  Farnhurst 
may  yet  be  induced  to  discard  what,  if  I  were  not 
afraid  of  offending  some  one,  I  should  call  the 
corruption  of  farn  to  fern.  Attempts  are  now 
being  made  to  change  the  name  of  Hanwell,  in 
Middlesex,  to  Elthorn,  the  object  in  this  case 
being  to  dissociate  the  place  from  the  adjoining 
lunatic  asylum.  I  hope  they  may  fail. 

S.  ARNOTT. 

"  BEDSTAVES."— In  spite  of  much  discussion,  the 
exact  object  of  the  "  bedstaves"  noticed  in  seven- 
teenth century  literature  still  seems  obscure.  The 
'New  English  Dictionary'  is  content  with  the 
definition,  "  A  staff  or  stick  used  in  some  way 
about  a  bed,"  but  the  article  summarizes  the  differ- 
ent theories  carefully.  Dismissing  as  uncorrobo- 
rated Dr.  Johnson's  explanation,  "  A  wooden  pin 
stuck  anciently  on  sides  of  the  bedstead  to  hold 
the  clothes  from  slipping  on  either  side,"  Dr. 
Murray  adds  two  recognized  explanations :  (1)  "The 
stout  sticks  or  staves  laid  (loose)  across  the  bed- 
stocks  in  old  wooden  bedsteads,  to  support  the 
bedding  (the  precursors  of  the  modern  '  laths '),  are 
in  Scotland  called  bed-rungs  (rung** staff,  cudgel), 
and  in  some  parts  of  England  bedsticks :  they  often 
served  as  improvised  weapons."  (2)  "  When  a  bed 
is  fixed  in  a  recess,  a  stick  or  staff  is  used  to  help 
in  making  it,  and  sometimes  called  a  bedstick." 

I  suggest  that  there  were  two  kinds  of  bedstaves, 
suited  to  the  two  uses  here  noticed  ;  and  that  the 
use  as  a  weapon  was  connected  with  the  second 
explanation,  not  the  first,  offered  by  Dr.  Murray. 


A  print  of  the  old  French  artist  Abraham  Bosse 
helps  to  elucidate  the  point,  A  series  of  nineteen 
plates,  representing  scenes  in  married  life,  was 
engraved  from  his  designs  by  J.  Le  Blond  and 
M.  Tavernier  at  Paris  in  1633.  A  bedroom  scene, 
engraved  by  Tavernier,  under  the  title  of  'La 
Nourrice,'  shows  a  nurse  on  the  left  swathing  a 
child ;  the  mother  sits  beside  her,  rolling  up  linen 
bandages.  In  the  foreground  on  the  left  a  servant 
warms  the  cradle  in  front  of  the  fire ;  and  in  the 
background  on  the  right  another  servant  has  just 
finished  making  the  bed,  which  occupies  one  corner 
of  the  room.  She  reaches  over  the  bed  with  a 
stick,  which  she  is  using  to  beat  or  smooth  the 
coverlet.  A  seventeenth  century  print  actually 
showing  the  bedstaff  in  use  is  a  piece  of  evidence 
which  I  think  has  been  overlooked  ;  for  though 
this  detail  of  the  bedmaker  was  reproduced  in 
T.  Wright's  '  History  of  Domestic  Manners  and 
Sentiments  in  England  during  the  Middle  Ages ' 
(Lond.,  1862),  no  comment  was  made  upon  the 
stick,  and  no  allusion  to  the  well-known  standard 
of  velocity,  "In  the  twinkling  of  a  bedstaff." 

The  earliest  quotation  in  Murray  is  from  '  Gesner's 
Jewel  of  Health,'  1676,  "Starring  it  well  about 
with  a  short  bedde  staffe."  The  epithet  "  short  " 
gives  a  clue.  May  not  this  have  been  the  stick 
used  for  bedmaking,  as  in  the  French  engraving  1 
The  species  of  bedstaff  which  served  as  a  primitive 
lath  would  require  to  be  of  greater  length.  For 
this  reason  it  would  be  less  serviceable  as  a 
weapon  ;  Bobadill  would  hardly  have  called  for 
one  to  practise  a  bout  in  fencing,  and  the  bedrooms 
in  his  humble  lodgings  at  the  water-carrier's  would 
not  contain  an  excessive  supply  ;  and  the  act  of 
pulling  one  out  from  underneath  the  bedding  could 
hardly  be  described  as  "twinkling."  But  the 
shorter  stick  would  probably  stand  near  the  bed, 
ready  to  hand  if  needed  for  other  purposes. 

On  the  other  hand,  Dr.  Murray's  quotation  from 
Alleyn's  will,  1626,  where  "  three  dozen  of  bed* 
staves  "  are  mentioned  as  part  of  the  furniture  in 
"  the  twelve  poor  schollars  chamber,"  proves  the 
existence  of  the  larger  bedstick ;  if  not,  the  bolster* 
fights  of  the  modern  schoolboy  would  be  tame  sport 
compared  with  the  opportunities  of  diversion  held 
out  to  the  "  twelve  poor  schollars." 

PERCY  SIMPSON. 

EGBERT  BURNS. — I  have  an  hitherto  unknown 
portrait  of  Burns  as  he  appeared  about  the  age  of 
twenty-three,  showing  his  fine  swarthy  countenance 
and  large  brown  eye,  altogether  a  very  extraordinary 
realization  of  the  poet.  The  late  owner  said  of  it 
"he  had  a  portrait  of  the  poet  that  would  put 
them  all  out"  (that  is  all  the  other  portraits). 
These  words  he  uttered  in  the  hearing  of  the 
present  possessor  and  others.  It  has  evidently 
been  done  in  Ayrshire  by  some  strolling  artist  of 
considerable  merit,  with  a  quick  eye  to  catch  the 
strong  characteristic  likeness  of  the  man  in  his 


,  >96.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


native  grandeur.  Daring  Burns's  time  there  were 
many  able  artiata  who  travelled  about,  and  it  has 
evidently  been  done  by  such  a  one.  It  is  painted 
on  a  small  piece  of  canvas  about  twelve  by  eight 
inches,  now  very  brown  and  shabby  looking  with 
age,  and  the  present  possessor  bought  it  at  an 
auction  without  knowing  what  he  had  got,  and 
thinking  nothing  of  it  at  the  time.  But  as  he 
began  from  time  to  time  to  look  at  it  he  became 
very  much  alive  to  the  interest  of  the  face.  The 
poet  is  represented  in  the  dress  it  was  evidently 
his  habit  to  wear ;  but  it  is  the  face  which  forms 
the  overwhelming  attraction.  If  the  theory  of  its 
present  possessor  be  correct,  then,  indeed,  the 
former  owner's  words  are  strictly  accurate,  and 
the  world  can  now  look  on  the  face  of  that  great 
man  with  complete  satisfaction. 

W.  G.  PATTERSON. 
64,  George  Street,  Edinburgh. 

CHALMERS'S  'BIOGRAPHICAL  DICTIONARY.'  — 
I  have  hinted,  occasionally,  my  belief  that  this 
work  is  somewhat  under-rated  by  up-to-date 
literary  persons.  Now  the  time  for  justice  seems 
to  have  arrived.  Thirty  years  ago  Mr.  Matthew 
Arnold  sought  for  an  "Academy,"  "to  free  us 
from  the  scandal  of  such  biographical  dictionaries 
as  Chalmers's  ";  and  now  Mr.  Sidney  Lee  himself, 
in  his  lecture  on  'National  Biography,'  actually 
calls  this  despised  work  "a  very  respectable  com- 
pilation." Poor  Chalmers  !  he  has  found  a  Sir 
Hubert  Stanley  at  last. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

REPEATING  RIFLES.  (See  8th  S.  iv.  446.)— The 
King  of  Denmark's  "  sort  of  new  invented  Guns, 
which  being  but  once  charged,  will  discharge  many 
times  one  after  another,"  in  1667,  would  seem  to 
have  had  rivals  about  the  same  period.  Pepys 
twice  refers  to  such.  On  3  July,  1662,  when  "  at 
the  Dolphin  with  the  Officers  of  the  Ordnance," 
"after  dinner  was  brought  to  Sir  W.  Compton  a 
gun  to  discharge  seven  times,  the  best  of  all  devices 
that  ever  I  saw,  and  very  serviceable,  and  not  a 
bawble  ;  for  it  is  much  approved  of,  and  many 
thereof  made."  And  on  4  March,  1663/4,  he 
mentioned  "  a  new-fashion  gun  to  shoot  often, 
one  after  another."  ALFRED  F.  BOBBINS. 

A  PALIMPSEST  BRASS  AT  CRANFORD,  MIDDLE- 
BEX. — In  the  church  of  Cranford  there  is  a  loose 
brass  plate  bearing  this  inscription  : — 

"Here  under  lyeth  the  bodye  of  Nicolas  Bownell  late 
the  sonne  of  Thomas  Bownell  and  brother  to  Mardo- 
cheus  Bownell  parson  of  this  Church  who  deceased  the 
xvi  daye  of  September,  1581." 

The  reverse  was  covered  with  dirt  and  pitch,  by 
which  means  the  brass  had  originally  been  set  in 
its  slab.  Upon  scraping  the  dirt  and  pitch,  I  found 
there  was  a  portion  of  a  black-letter  inscription 


'c.  1470),  the  letters  of  which  were  composed  of  more 
or  less  straight  lines.  The  words  were  very  diffi- 
cult to  decipher,  and  I  could  only  make  out  the 
following,  with  the  aid  of  two  or  three  Fellows  of 
;he  Society  of  Antiquaries  :  — 

Cordis  • auceperit  atfox. 

Bellua  passoru  non  juste  dolor  obitu  hujus 

Hec  constant  qui  parce  acncx  darapnis  laceratua 

Ab  gravioribus  — —  plenissimus  eto» 

The  topmost  half  of  the  first  line  and  the  bottom 
half  of  the  last  line  are  respectively  wanting. 

In  Brewer's  '  London  and  Middlesex,'  18l6,  in 
the  account  of  Cranford  Church,  mention  is  made 
that  "  among  several  tombstones  on  the  floor  of  the 
chancel  is  that  of  Nicholas  Bownell  (1581)  with  his 
effigies  in  brass."  Now  for  many  years  the  chancel 
floor  had  been  boarded  over,  until  recently  the 
boards  were  taken  up  for  the  purpose  of  setting 
the  floor  with  tiles.  The  slab  bearing  the  matrix  of 
the  Bownell  brass  was  found,  but  at  the  same  time 
it  was  discovered  that  immediately  the  workmen 
attempted  to  move  it,  the  whole  of  the  vault  under* 
neath  began  to  give  way,  showing  that  the  grave 
was  never  filled  in,  only  a  stone  on  top  being  con- 
sidered necessary.  What  a  source  of  discomfort 
to  the  worshippers  it  must  have  been  at  that  time  t 
Some  four  years  ago  a  small  piece  of  the  effigy, 
about  two  inches  square,  was  picked  up  in  the 
churchyard,  but  unhappily  it  cannot  now  be  found. 
The  inscription  will  now  be  placed  in  a  wooden 
frame  and  suspended  by  short  chains  to  the  chancel 
wall.  The  brass  of  Mardocheus  Bownell,  the 
brother  to  Nicolas  Bownell,  and  "parson  "  of  the 
church,  curiously  enough,  is  in  the  neighbouring 
church  of  Heston.  Of  the  brass  his  effigy  and 
inscription  have  disappeared,  but  there  remains  the 
portion  showing  his  wife  lying  in  a  bedstead— a 
genuine  four-poster — with  a  chrism  child  on  her 
bosom,  signifying  that  she  died  in  childbirth. 

ETHERT  BRAND. 

93,  Barry  Road,  Stonebridge  Park,  N.W. 

"ABBEYED." — This  atrocious  word  as  a  Vert) 
appeared  in  Truth,  23  Jan.  J — 

"  In  late  years  we  have  had  too  many  men  honoured 
with  a  memorial  in  Westminster  Abbey.  I  really  Only 
know  one  man  alive  who  ought  when  he  dies  to  be 
•abbeyed.'" 

While  sympathizing  with  the  sentiment,  it  is  to  be 
hoped  it  may  be  better  expressed.  AtsAHfc; 

ST.  MART  WOOLNOTH.—  The  following  may 
account  for  the  odd  name  of  this  church*  if  it  is 
not  already  known,  Henry  Vll.,  on  13  Matcb$ 
1498/9  (Chancery  Privy  Seals,  14  fienry  "Vlt), 
granted  to  John  Gryce,  his  apothecary,  a  tenement 
in  Barbynder  Lane,  in  the  parish  of  St.  Mary 
Ulnorum,  abutting  on  the  south  on  the  churchyard 
of  St.  Stephen  "  in  Walbrok,"  and  on  the  north 
on  the  king's  highway.  The  same  man*  styled 
"  Sergeant  of  oure  Confectionary/'  had  a  grant  on 


306 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [8*s.ix.ApBH,ivM. 


27  July,  1500  (15  Henry  VII.),  of  a  house  in 
"  Mayden  Lane  in  the  citie  of  London,  called  tb 
Lambe."  J-  K 

FAIRT  POWDEE.— I  shall  be  glad  if  any  one 
can  localize  the  following  story,  which  IB  repeated 
by  John  Webster,  Practitioner  in  Physick, in 
'The  Displaying  of  supposed  Witchcraft  (1677), 
pp.  300-302.  Durant  Hotham  was  a  Yorkshire  - 
man,  and  Webster  was  resident  in  the  West 
Riding,  and  probably  "  Yorkshire  too'  :— 

"To  these  [histories] we  shall  add  one  both  for 

the  oddness  and  strangeness  of  it,  as  also  because 
happened  in  my  time,  and  I  was  both  eye  and  ear  witness 
of  the  trial  of  the  person  accused.  And  first  take  a  hint 
of  it  from  the  pen  of  Durant  Hotham,  in  his  learned 
Epistle  to  the  Mytterium  magnum  of  Jacob  Bohemen 
upon  Genesis  in  these  words  :  '  There  was  (he  saith)  as 
I  have  heard  the  story  credibly  reported  in  this  Country 
a  Man  apprehended  for  suspicion  for  Witchcraft,  he  was 
of  that  sort  we  call  white  Witches,  which  are  such  as 
do  cures  beyond  the  ordinary  reasons  and  deductions  of 
our  usual  practitioners,  and  are  supposed  (and  most  part 
of  them  truly)  to  do  the  same  by  the  ministration  of 
spirits  (from  whence  under  their  noble  favours,  most 
Sciences  at  first  grew)  and  therefore  are  by  good  reason 
pro?ided  against  by  our  Civil  Laws,  as  being  ways  full 
of  danger  and  deceit,  and  scarce  ever  otherwise  obtained 
than  by  a  devillish  compact  of  the  exchange  of  one's 
Soul  to  that  assistant  spirit,  for  the  honour  of  its  Mounte- 
bankery.  What  this  man  did  was  with  a  white  powder 
which,  he  said,  be  received  from  the  Fairies,  and  that 
going  to  a  Hill  he  knocked  three  times,  and  the  Hill 
opened,  and  he  had  access  to,  and  convene  with  a  visible 
people;  and  offered,  that  if  any  Gentleman  present 
would  either  go  himself  in  person,  or  sent  his  servant, 
he  would  conduct  them  thither,  and  show  them  the  place 
and  persons  from  whom  he  had  his  skill.'  To  this  I 
shall  only  add  thus  much,  that  the  man  was  accused  for 
invoking  and  calling  upon  evil  spirits,  and  was  a  very 
simple  and  illiterate  person  to  any  man's  judgment,  and 
had  been  formerly  very  poor,  but  had  gotten  some  pretty 
little  meanes  to  maintain  himself,  his  Wife  and  diverse 
small  children,  by  his  cures  done  with  this  white  powder, 
of  which  there  were  sufficient  proofs;  and  the  Judge 
asking  him  how  be  came  by  the  powder,  he  told  a  story 
to  this  effect.  '  That  one  night  before  the  day  was  gone, 
as  he  was  going  home  from  his  labour,  being  very  sad 
and  full  of  heavy  thoughts,  not  knowing  how  to  get  meat 
and  drink  for  his  Wife  and  Children,  he  met  a  fair  Woman 
in  fine  cloaths,  who  asked  him  why  he  was  so  sad,  and 
be  told  her  it  was  by  reason  of  his  poverty,  to  which 
she  said,  that  if  he  would  follow  her  counsel  she  would 
help  him  to  that  which  would  serve  to  get  him  a  good 
living ;  to  which  he  said  he  would  consent  with  all  his 
heart ;  so  it  were  not  by  unlawful  ways ;  she  told  him 
that  it  should  not  be  by  any  such  ways,  but  by  doing  ol 
good  and  curing  of  sick  people;  and  so  warning  him 
strictly  to  meet  her  there  the  next  night  at  the  same 
time,  she  departed  from  him,  and  he  went  home.  And 
the  next  night  at  the  time  appointed  he  duly  waited, 
and  she  (according  to  promise)  came  and  told  him  thai 
it  was  well  he  came  so  duly,  otherwise  he  had  missed  01 
that  benefit,  that  she  intended  to  do  unto  him,  and  so 
bade  him  follow  her  and  not  be  afraid.  Thereupon  she 
led  him  to  a  little  Hill  and  she  knocked  three  times,  anc 
the  Hill  opened,  and  they  went  in,  and  came  to  a  fair 
hall,  wherein  was  a  Queen  sitting  in  great  state,  and  many 
people  about  her,  and  the  Gentlewoman  that  trough 
him,  presented  him  to  the  Queen,  and  she  said  he  was 


welcom,  and  bid  the  Gentlewoman  give  him  some  of 
he  white  powder,  and  teach  him  how  to  use  it ;  which 
he  did,  and  gave  him  a  little  wooden  box  full  of  the 
white  powder,  and  bad  him  give  2  or  3  grains  of  it  to 
any  that  were  sick,  and  it  would  heal  them,  and  so  she 
>rought  him  forth  of  the  Hill,  and  so  they  parted.  And 
>eing  asked  by  the  Judge  whether  the  place  within  the 
Hill,  which  he  called  a  Hall,  were  light  or  dark,  he  said 
ndifferent,  as  it  is  with  us  in  the  twilight;  and  being 
asked  how  he  got  more  powder,  he  said  when  he  wanted 
10  went  to  that  Hill,  and  knocked  three  times,  and  said 
every  time  I  am  coming,  I  am  coming,  whereupon  it 
jpened,  and  he  going  in  was  conducted  by  the  aforesaid 
IVoman  to  the  Queen,  and  so  had  more  powder  given 
him.  This  was  the  plain  and  simple  story  (however,  it 
may  be  judged  of)  that  he  told  before  the  Judge,  the 
whole  Court  and  the  Jury,  and  there  being  no  proof,  but 
what  cures  he  had  done  to  very  many,  the  Jury  did  acquit 
lim :  and  I  remember  the  Judge  said,  when  all  the 
evidence  was  heard,  that  if  he  were  to  assign  his  punish- 
ment, he  should  be  whipped  thence  to  Fairy-hall  and 
did  seem  to  judge  it  to  be  a  delusion  or  an  Imposture.'  " 

E.  G. 

FAN.— In  a  most  interesting  book  I  have  just 
finished,  '  The  Relief  of  Chitral,'  Younghusband 
(London,  Macmillan  &  Co.,  1895),  at  p.  150  the 
following  passage  occurs  :  "  The  enemy's  position 
consisted  of  a  line  of  sangars,  blocking  the  roads 
from  the  river  up  to  the  alluvial  fan  on  which  they 
were  placed."  I  do  not  find  the  above  use  of  the 
word  fan  in  the  exhaustive  article  in  the  'New 
English  Dictionary.'  J.  B.  FLEMING. 

"  DISGRUNTLED.  "—I  had  always  supposed  this 
word  to  be  a  real  Americanism,  but  find  it  quoted 
(?  from  Sir  Philip  Warwick)  on  p.  387  of  Bailey's 
'  Life  of  Thomas  Fuller,  D.D.'  F.  J.  P. 

Boston,  Mass. 

JAMES  THOMSON.— Writers  on  English  literature 
will  have  to  come  to  an  understanding  regarding 
the  personalities  of  the  author  of  the  '  Seasons ' 
and  the  writer  of  the  '  City  of  Dreadful  Night.' 
Each  is  James  Thomson,  the  poet,  but  the  diffi- 
culty when  speaking  of  them  is  as  great  as  the  puzzle 
over  the  two  Dromios.  Then  their  merits  are  such 
that  there  is  no  possibility  of  applying  to  them  the 
short  and  easy  method  that  once  served  to  distin- 
guish two  youths  in  the  same  college  classes  ;  for  in 
the  latter  case  the  appellations  "  Philosopher  "  and 
"Ass"  were  amply  descriptive  and  thoroughly 
just.  The  two  Thomsons,  however,  are  both  poets, 
and  the  only  distinction  between  them  at  present 
is  that  the  elder  is  Thomson  while  the  younger  is 
James  Thomson  merely.  That,  however,  will  not 
long  suffice,  for  the  second  will  ere  long  be  a  classic, 
and  Thomson  will  be  his  name.  Even  now  one  is 
not  always  quite  sure  whether  James  Thomson  is 
the  poet  of  the  « Seasons '  or  the  discoverer  of  the 
'  City  of  Dreadful  Night.'  For  instance,  in  the 
Athenceum  of  29  Feb.  an  account  of  a  sale  by 
Messrs.  Sotheby,  Wilkinson  &  Hodge  includes  re- 
ferences to  Shirley,  Johnson,  Goldsmith,  Thackeray, 
and  others,  and  one  item  of  the  sale  is  "  a  series 


8*  8.  IX.  APRIL  18,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


307 


of  five  letters  in  the  autograph  of  James  Thomson, 
the  poet."  As  John  Forster,  R.  L.  Stevenson,  and 
other  moderns  figure  in  the  same  record,  dates  are 
of  no  consequence,  and  it  would  seem  that  he 
would  be  a  bold  man  who  would  decide  as  to  the 
authorship  of  the  letters  in  question. 

THOMAS  BATNB. 
Pejensburgb,  N.B. 


We  muit  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
aames  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

MAYHEW. — Can  the  present  representatives  of 
the  Mayhew  family  tell  me  anything  about  Thomas 
Maybe w,  of  Southampton  ?  Born  early  in  1592,  he 
came  to  America  and  settled  at  Watertown,  Mass., 
in  1631.  In  1641,  James  Foratt,  agent  of  the 
Earl  of  Stirling,  granted  to  Thomas  Mayhew,  of 
Watertown,  Nantucket  and  two  small  islands 
adjacent,  and  later  Martha's  Vineyard  and  the 
Elizabeth  Islands.  Of  these  Mr.  Mayhew  was 
constituted  governor.  Who  was  this  Thomas 
Mayhew,  and  what  his  ancestry  ? 

M.  D.  B.  DANA. 

IA,  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York. 

AUTHOR  WANTED. — I  am  anxious  to  discover 
the  name  of  the  author  (or  authoress)  of  the  poem 
'The  Forty  Christian  Soldiers.'  The  piece  (a 
popular  one  among  reciters)  describes  an  heroic 
deed  in  the  time  of  the  Roman  Empire. 

KATHLEEN  WARD. 

SIR  WILLIAM  SCROGGS. — Are  there  any  portraits 
of  this  notorious  Lord  Chief  Justice  I 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

JAMES  SHARP,  of  Kincarrochy,  captain,  recorded 
arms  1813  (Lyon  Office).     Is  anything  known  of 
his  descendants?      I  do  not  know  where  Kin- 
carrochy is.     Any  information  will  much  oblige. 
HENRY  J.  SCHARP. 

35,  Rembrandt  Square,  Amsterdam. 

SAMUEL  PEPYS. — Is  there  any  copy,  or  anything 
known  of  either  words  or  music  of  the  song  '  Beauty 
Retire,'  frequently  referred  to  in  the  '  Diary '  ? 

LINDUM. 

[LORD  BRAYBBOOKE  states,  1"  8.  Hi.  151,  that  the 
words  are  taken  from  D'Avenant's  'Siege  of  Rhodes,' 
and  that  the  music  is  supposed  to  be  in  the  Pepysian 
Library.] 

DUTY  ON  AUCTIONS. — In  the  early  part  of  the 
century  there  was  a  duty  on  auction  sales  of  one 
shilling  in  the  pound,  one  moiety  of  which  was 
usually  paid  by  the  vendor  and  the  other  moiety  by 
the  purchaser.  Can  any  of  your  readers  kindly 
tell  me  when  this  custom  was  commenced  and 
when  it  was  abolished?  The  announcement  ap- 


peared in  many  of  Mr.  Christie's  catalogues  about 
the  year  1805  ;  but  I  am  of  the  opinion  that  this 
tax  was  levied  considerably  before  and  for  a  long 
time  after  this  period.  In  any  case,  the  custom  is 
interesting  to  us  now  that  it  has  become  antique. 
I  should  like  to  know  also  bow  the  tax  would  be 
regulated  in  regard  to  articles  which  were  "  bought 
in."  W.  ROBERTS. 

86,  Grosvenor  Road,  S.W. 

'SHE  STOOPS  TO  CONQUER. ' — What  were  the 
Grotto  Gardens,  referred  to  near  the  close  of  Act 
II.  ?  What  is  the  earliest  example  in  literature 
of  this  expression :  "  No  love  lost  between  us  "  (Act 
IV.)  ?  What  is  the  meaning  of  hoiks  in  Cradock's 
Epilogue  to  the  play  ?  C.  S.  B. 

JEANNE  D'ARC  IN  ENGLISH  LITERATURE. — The 
cultus  of  Joan  of  Arc  having  lately  taken  so  wide  a 
step  forward  in  France,  an  Englishman  is  almost 
ashamed  when  unable  to  tell  his  Gallic  neighbours, 
if  they  ask,  what  literature  founded  on  her  legends 
or  history  the  British  nation  has  to  boast  of.  Can 
'  N.  &  Q.'  put  this  answer  in  our  mouths  ? 

PALAMBDES. 

Biarritz. 

"  HAGGIS."— What  is  the  origin  of  the  Scotch 
word  haggis  ?  H. 

JOHN  HOOLE.  —  Can  any  reader  give  the 
ancestry  of  John  Hoole,  the  poet,  1727-18031 
He  is  said  to  have  been  the  son  of  Samuel  Hoole 
(an  eminent  watchmaker  and  inventor)  and  Sarah 
his  wife,  daughter  to  James  Drury,  whose  family 
came  from  Warwickshire  ?  I  should  like  particulars 
of  the  ancestry,  with  dates  of  Samuel  Hoole  and 
James  Drury.  MONTAGUE. 

'  LES  GENTILSHOMMES  CHASSEURS.' — Macaulay, 
in  his  diary,  2  March,  1850,  says:— 

"I  have  been  reading  a  book  called  'Les  Gentils- 
homines  Chasseurs.'  The  old  regime  would  have  been  a 
fine  thing  if  the  world  had  been  made  only  for  gentle- 
men, and  if  gentlemen  bad  been  made  only  for  hunting." 
Who  is  the  author  of  '  Les  Gentilshommes 
Chasseurs '  1  Compare  Teufelsdrockh's  "  Qui  dum 
sub  luna  agebat,  quinquies  mille  perdioes  plumbo 
confecit."  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

CAPT.  COOK'S  '  VOYAGES.'— What  edition  con- 
tains the  best  maps  and  pictures  and  the  most 
complete  text  1  THORNFIELD. 

"PARK  BOUNDS."— Can  any  of  your  readers 
give  me  information  respecting  the  origin  of 
the  rights  conferred  by  what  is  called  "park 
bounds  "  ?  The  rights  themselves  appear  to  extend 
over  a  narrow  strip  of  land  beyond  the  boundary 
of  that  to  which  they  appertain ;  and  all  trees  grow- 
ing on  such  strip,  with  the  right  to  cut  and  carry 
away  the  same,  belong,  so  to  speak,  to  the  owner 
of  the  dominant  tenement;  but  I  can  find  119 


308 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


mention  of  such  things  in  any  work,  legal  or 
otherwise,  I  can  get  access  to.  SIGMA. 

CONSTANCE  OP  BEVERLEY. — I  saw  the  other  day 
in  a  shop  window  a  picture  representing  'The 
Trial  of  Constance  of  Beverley.'  Who  was  she  ? 

BEVERLACENSIS. 

MAT  QUEEN. — What  were  the  ceremonies  at  the 
installation  of  a  May  queen  in  the  times  of  Eliza- 
beth  and  James  I.  ?  I  know  the  allusion  in 
Browne's  '  Britannia's  Pastorals';  but  was  she  ever 
carried  aloft  in  her  arbour  processionally  or  other- 
wise ?  Where  is  the  best  account  to  be  found  ? 

NE  QUID  N1MIS. 

LAWRENCE  SHIRLEY,  FOURTH  EARL  FERRERS 
(died  1760).— Is  there  any  foundation  for  the  oft- 
repeated  statement  that  he  was  permitted  to  be 
hanged  with  a  silken,  instead  of  a  hempen  rope  ? 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

CAPT.  PETER  FISHER. — I  have  in  my  possession 
a  miniature  water-colour  of  a  relative,  and  an  old 
letter  mentions  the  picture  as  being  "  Capt,  Peter 
Fisher,  Governor,  West  Indies."  I  should  be 
obliged  if  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  could  furnish 
me  with  any  particulars  of  the  above-named  Capt. 
Peter  Fisher.  TASMANIENSIS. 

SOUTHWARK  M.P.s. — John  Cholmley,  a  brewer, 
of  Southwark,  represented  that  borough  in  Parlia- 
ment from  1698  till  his  death  in  1711,  and  Charles 
Cox,  also  a  Southwark  brewer,  sat  from  1695  till 
1713.  The  latter  was  knighted  21  Sept.,  1709, 
and  died  13  June,  1727.  Some  particulars  of 
these  two  M.P.s  would  be  appreciated. 

W.  D.  PINK. 

BALDERIC  OR  BAUDRY  LE  TEUTON.— I  wish  to 
discover  the  origin  of  Balderic  or  Baudry  le  Teuton, 
who  lived  about  1020.  He  is  said  to  be  descended 
in  the  male  line  from  Charles,  Duke  of  Lorraine, 
the  last  titled  descendant  of  Charlemagne.  Balderic 
went  to  reside  at  the  Court  of  the  Duke  of  Nor- 
mandy. Several  of  his  sons  or  grandsons  were  at 
Hastings  and  were  the  heads  of  the  great  families 
of  Warrenne,  Mortimer,  De  Courcey,  and  Neville. 
I  shall  feel  obliged  for  any  information  on  this 
Bubject.  DOMINICK  BROWNE, 

POSITION  OF  COMMUNION  TABLE. — Could  any 
one  tell  me  the  names  of  those  churches  which 
retained  after  the  time  of  Laud,  and  still  retain, 
the  custom  of  setting  the  communion  table  in  the 
middle  of  the  chancel  ?  T.  H. 

MAIOLI. — M.  Aime*  Vingtrinier,  in  his  '  Maioli 
et  sa  Famille,'  finds  in  the  name  a  form  of  Mayol, 
"the  name  of  the  illustrious  Proven  gal  house  of 
St.  Mayol."  Is  it  possible  that  Maule,in  Normandy, 
which  gave  its  name  to  the  family  of  the  Earls  of 
Panmure,  also  shows  another  form  of  the  name  ? 
References  and  information  with  regard  to  the  St. 


Mayols  and  Maules  will  be  welcomed.    Is  there 
any  heraldic  connexion  ?         ARTHUR  MATALL. 
Mossley,  Manchester. 

OXFORD  IN  EARLY  TIMES.— In  all  the  Hebrew 
contracts  which  I  have  examined,  Oxford  figures 
as  Osenford,  never  Oxenford.  Are  we  to  deduce 
from  this  that  Oxford  is  not  the  ford  for  oxen,  but 
the  ford  of  Oseney  ?  M.  D.  DAVIS. 

THOMAS  MAN. — I  possess  an  old  folio  Bible, 
interleaved  and  copiously  annotated  by  its  original 
owner,  whose  name  is  thus  recorded  on  the  fly- 
leaf :  "  Thomas  Man,  1654,  setatis  30. "  Particulars 
as  to  this  "Man,"  who  was  probably  a  Puritan 
divine  of  some  standing,  will  oblige.  C.  KINO, 

Torquay. 

ARMORIAL.  —  Since  the  marriage  of  Edward 
Walpole  with  Lucy  Eobsart,  the  Walpoles  have 
adopted  the  crest  of  Eobsart,  a  Saracen's  head, 
Had  they  previously  any  crest  ?  If  so,  what  was 
it  ?  ENQUIRER. 

"ScoTOScoPB."— Under  13  Aug.,  1664,  Pepys 
has  the  following  : — 

"Cornea  Mr.  Reeve  with  a  microscope  and  Scotogcope, 
For  the  first  I  did  give  him  51.  IQs.,  a  great  price,  but  a 
most  curious  bauble  it  is,  and  he  says,  as  good,  nay  the 
best  he  knows  in  England.  The  other  he  gives  me^and 
is  of  value ;  and  a  curious  curiosity  it  is  to  discover  objects  . 
in  the  dark  with." 

Is  anything  known  of  this  instrument  ?  It  is 
interesting  now  that  we  have  the  X  rays  and 
Scotographs.  G,  H,  THOMPSON, 

Alnwiek. 

\ 

ROWLAND  STEDMAN, — Calamy  states  that  this 
Puritan  divine,  ejected  in  1662,  was  born  in  Shrop. 
shire,  and  died  chaplain  to  Lord  Wharton,  14  Sept,, 
1673.  Where  was  he  born,  and  when  ;  and  where 
was  he  buried  ?  Whom  did  he  marry ;  and  had  ho 
any  issue  ?  W.  G.  D.  FLETCHER, 

St.  Michael's  Vicarage,  Shrewsbury. 

MOULE,  VANNECK,  AND  BLACKETT. — I  have 
before  me  a  book-plate  which  belonged  to  George 
Moule,  banker  and  solicitor,  at  Melksbam,  Wilts 
(father  of  the  celebrated  inventor  and  divine  the 
Rev.  Henry  Moule,  born  1801,  died  1880),  quarter, 
ing  as  follows :  1  and  4,  Moule  of  Beds ;  2, 
Vanneck ;  3,  Blackett.  Could  any  of  your  corre. 
spondents  tell  me  by  "what  right  he  quartered  these 
coats  ?  Any  particulars  about  George  Moule,  his 
ancestors  or  descendants,  would  be  welcome. 

CHAS.  A.  BERNAU. 

Clare  House,  Lee,  Kent. 

THE  LABEL.— According  to  Burke's  'General 
Armory,'  edition  of  1884,  p.  xii,  the  label  argent, 
of  three  points,  is  reserved  exclusively  for  the 
royal  family.  For  other  families  any  tincture,  fur, 
or  different  metal  can  be  used  ;  but  colour  must 
not,  He  upon  colour,  nor  metal  on  metal :  a  rule  not 


8th  8.  IX.  APRIL  18,  '96..1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


309 


met  with  in  other  heraldic  works  as  governing 
the  label.  Hence,  then,  if  Burke  is  right,  on  a 
field  of  colour  a  gold  label  can  be  placed  to  differ 
the  coat  of  a  simple  gentleman,  while  but  silver  is 
assigned  to  a  prince.  Y. 

"  NORTHUMBRIAN,"— Can  any  reader  inform  me 
who  wrote  under  this  title  in  a  Sunday  paper 
(?  Reynolds's)  some  years  ago  ?  Was  it  Reynold 


himself  ? 


T.  K. 


ST.    MICHAEL'S   BANNOCK.  —  Martin,    in    his 
'  Description  of  the  Western  Islands  of  Scotland 
(second  edition,  1716),  in  speaking  of  the  Island  o: 
Skye,  writes :    "  Several  families  here  bake  the 
cake  called  St.  Michael's  bannock."     This  is  done 
on  the  festival  of  St.  Michael.     Referring  to  the 
people  of  another  island,  Erisca,  Martin  writes 
"  They  have  a  general  cavalcade  on  All  Saints'  Day 
and  then  they  bake  St.  Michael's  cake  at  night, 
and  the  family  and  strangers  eat  it  at  supper.' 
Could  any  of  the  correspondents  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  say 
what  this  bannock,  or  cake,  was,  and  if  it  is  still 
made?  W.  H.  PATTERSON. 

Belfast. 

IVY  LANE  AND  THE  AUTHORIZED  VERSION. — 
There  is  a  tradition  that,  for  some  purpose  con 
nected  with  the  preparation  of  the  Authorized 
Version  of  the  Bible,  King  James's  Revisers  used 
to  meet  in  a  room  in  Ivy  Lane,  still  standing. 
Ivy  Lane,  as  most  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  know, 
rnns  from  Paternoster  Row  to  Newgate  Street. 
The  main  work  of  the  Revisers  was,  of  course,  done 
at  Westminster.  Can  any  reader  throw  light  upon 
the  tradition  to  which  I  refer  ?  R.  CLARK. 

Walthamstow. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
a-fJiiKpd  fJLev  rdSe  d\\'  o/xos  a^w. 

J.  B.  H. 
Erubuit ;  salva  eat  res. 

RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 
Happy  the  man,  and  happy  he  alone, 
He  who  can  call  his  time  his  own. 

WM.  PATNE. 
The  clouds  of  sickness  cast  no  stain  upon 

Her  valleys  and  blue  hills ; 
The  Doubt,  that  assails  all  things,  never  won 
This  faithful  impulse  of  unfaithful  wills. 
Quoted  by  Matthew  Arnold  in  a  letter  of  1848. 

G.  E. 

In  the  years  fled 
Lips  that  are  dead 
Sang  me  that  song. 
Motto  of  a  picture  in  the  Royal  Academy  of  1895. 

A.  B. 

He  whistles  as  he  goes,  light-hearted  wretch, 
Messenger  of  grief,  perhaps,  to  thousands,  and  of  joy  to 

some.  J.  J.  ROSSETER. 

Strong  as  necessity  Waugh  starts  away, 
Climbs  against  wrongs,  and  brightens  into  day. 
These  are  said  to  be  by  Savage,  but  cannot  be  traced. 


TRUE  DATE  OF  THE  FIRST  EASIER, 
(8th  S.  viii.  465  ;  ix.  135,  175,  266.) 

MR.  LYNN  refers  to  the  great  deal  he  has 
written  upon  this  subject.  Well,  it  is  evidence 
of  his  interest  therein  ;  what  more  it  is  sup- 
posed to  show  I  do  not  quite  follow.  It  certainly 
it  is  no  reason  for  his  allowing  erroneous  state- 
ments to  go  uncontradicted,  if  he  can  prove  them 
to  be  such.  Possibly  he  may  think  he  has  done 
this.  I  fear,  however,  that,  at  least,  is  a  matter 
upon  which  opinion  will  be  divided.  Life  is  far 
too  short  for  one  to  read  all  that  may  have  been, 
or  is,  written  on  any  subject,  and  I  venture  the 
opinion  it  would,  in  most  cases,  be  a  waste  of 
time.  However  much  MR.  LYNN  feels  that  he  has 
written,  he  seems  willing  to  add  yet  a  little  more, 
and  I,  for  one,  cannot  find  fault  with  his  irre- 
pressible fondness  for  the  subject ;  nay,  I  hope  he 
will  endeavour  to  put  me  right  when  wrong. 

It  is  a  fascinating  question,  and,  as  it  appears 
to  me,  can  be  narrowed  by  simply  starting  from 
indisputable  data.    In  the  fifteenth  year  of  the 
reign   of   Tiberius,   Christ,   when    baptized,   was 
within  some  weeks  or  months,  or  was  actually 
thirty    years  of   age ;    and    this    is    proved    by 
St.  Luke  stating  that  Christ   was   about  thirty 
years  of  age  when  he  began  to  teach,     We  have, 
therefore,  to  prove  what  year  was  the  fifteenth  of 
Tiberius.    Tiberius  died  16  March,  A.D.  37,  aged 
seventy-eight.     He  reigned  twenty-two  and  a  half 
years  and  twenty-six  days.*    Thus  we   find  he 
began  to  reign  about  1  Jan.,  14,  and,  consequently, 
the  year  28  would  be  the  fifteenth  year  of  his 
reign.     This,  of  course,  is  the  Roman  year ;  but 
the  Jewish  (on  which,  I  suppose,  it  will  not  be 
denied  the  chronology  of  the  Bible  rests)  began  1st 
of  Nisan,  and  this  is  found  about  11  March  N.S.f 
If,  therefore,  we  count  back  from  Nisan,  A.D.  28, 
For  thirty  years,  we  find  Nisan,  B.C.  3.     As  to  the 
date  of  the  Crucifixion,  that  Christ  died  at  the 
Passover,  upon  a  Friday,  is,  I  suppose,  admitted  ; 
out  MR.  LYNN  seems  to  be  in  doubt  as  to  the 
meaning,  or  perhaps  I  should  say  application,  of 
:he  word  Passover,  and  to  the  words,  "  Before  the 
'east  of  the  Passover."    It  will  be  necessary  here 
;o  shortly  scan  the  true  meaning  of  the  word  Pass- 
over, so  far,  at  least,  as  relates  to  the  question. 
The  Passover  was  made  up  of  various  acts  and 
eremonial  observances.    First  act,  the  search  for 
eaven,  which  was  between  the  end  of  the  13th 
.nd  beginning  of  the  14th  of  Nisan,  and,  as  before 
hown,  the  14th,  or  Passover,  was  regulated  by  the 
irst  appearance  of  the  new  moon.   The  morning  of 
he  14th  they  might  eat  leaven  till  the  end  of  the 


*  Lempriere,  London,  1844. 

f  William    Cunninghame,    'Fulness   of   the  Times,' 
Condon,  1837- 


310 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         r_8*s.ix.App.iLi8/96. 


fourth  or  fifth  hoar,  at  the  sixth  hour  they  had  to 
destroy  it.  Second  act,  the  killing  of  the  Paschal 
lamb  on  the  same  day — i.  e.,  14th  Nisan — about  two 
or  three  in  the  afternoon.  Third  act,  the  eating  of 
the  lamb,  or  Paschal  supper,  which  was  on  the 
night  of  the  15th  Nisan  (of  course,  when  days  are 
spoken  of  they  are  the  Jewish,  from  sunset  to 
sunset).  Now  it  is  clear — if  there  is  anything 
clear  about  the  whole  matter — that  Christ  could 
only  have  Buffered  when  the  fall  moon  occurred  on 
Friday,  or  early  on  the  evening  of  the  Jewish 
Saturday — that  the  Crucifixion  must  have  taken 
place  on  that  part  of  the  Passover  which  comes 
under  the  head  of  acts,  and  corresponding  to  the 
slaying  of  the  Paschal  Iamb ;  and  on  these  grounds 
I  submit  it  could  not  have  happened  in  the  year 
30.  It  appears  MR.  LYNN  agrees  with  me  that  in 
this  year  the  14th  of  Nisan  fell  on  6  April ;  but  he 
seems  to  overlook  the  fact  that  the  1st  of  Nisan 
was  on  Thurday  evening,  23  March,  and  that 
therefore  the  14th  of  Nisan  began  on  Wednesday 
evening,  5  April,  and  the  Passover  was  of  necessity 
on  Thursday  ;  and  that,  if  Ohrist  was  crucified  on 
Thursday,  this  would  upset  the  narrative  that 
Christ  rose  on  the  third  day,  or  that  of  Mary's 
visit  to  the  tomb  on  the  first  day  of  the  week, 
unless  MR.  LYNN  asserts  that  Christ  was  not 
crucified  on  the  Passover,  and  what  necessarily 
follows  such  a  denial. 

It  is  accepted,  I  presume,  that  Christ  was  born 
in  the  forty-second  year  of  Augustus,*  Cyreneas 
being  governor  of  Syria.  The  forty-second  year 
of  Augustus  (joint  reign)  is  one  with  the  twenty - 
eight  years  of  Caesar's  reigning  alone.  That  Au- 
gustus began  his  reign  in  the  year  of  Rome  710  I 
think  is  indisputable,  and  therefore  forty- two  years 
gives  the  751st  year  (i.e.,  the  year  of  Christ's 
birth).t  Again,  Caesar's  reign  by  himself  began  in 
723;  add  twenty-eight  years,  and  we  have  751. 
This  leads  me  to  a  chronological  side  of  the  matter 
to  which  I  desire  special  reference. 

I  assume  the  only  trustworthy  data  for  chrono- 
logical history  of  the  period  is  from  the  revival  of 
the  Olympic  games  by  Iphitas,  in  the  year  775  B.C. 
I  will  start  with  Cyrus,  who  began  to  reign  at  the 
end  of  the  first  year  of  the  fifty-fifth  Olympiad, 
and,  without  any  desire  to  be  tedious,  I  must  fix 
what  I  consider  this  equals  in  Roman  years. 
Thus,  the  first  Olympiad  games  occupied  only  one 
year.  The  second  and  following  Olympiads  covered 
four  years  each ;  but  it  was  only  in  the  seventh 
Olympiad  that  Rome  was  built,  and,  consequently, 
the  fourth  year  of  Rome.  Therefore,  the  first  year 
of  the  fifty-fifth  Olympiad  =  193rd  year  of  Rome, 
thus,  54-7=47x4  =  188+4=192+1  (first  year 
of  55th)  =  193. 

This  is  confirmed  by  Africanus,  quoted  by 
Eusebius,  that  from  the  first  Olympiad  to  Cyrus 


*  Eusebius,  'History  of  the  Church,'  London,  1719. 
t  '  History  of  the  Church  of  Britain,  London,  1674. 


was  217  years.*  Again,  the  death  of  Alexander 
took  place  about  the  beginning  of  the  114  Olym- 
piad =  429  Roman.  Calculating,  then,  from  the 
fifty-fifih  Olympiad  to  the  first  year  of  the  114, 
there  is  a  difference  of  236  years.  It  will  be  agreed 
that  the  end  of  the  Persian  monarchy  took  place 
about  seven  years  before  the  death  of  Alexander. 
This  is  proved  by  Diodorns,  who  gives  the  date  as 
the  end  of  the  112  Olympiad,  so  that,  counting 
from  the  first  Olympiad  one  year,  and  fifty-four 
Olympiad  s  =  217 ;  this  deducted  from  the  second  of 
the  112  Olympiad  gives  229  years,  the  period  over 
which  the  Persian  monarchy  existed.  The  Romans 
becoming  lords  of  Greece,  where  the  Olympic 
games  were  practised,  must  have  been  familiar 
with  the  manner  of  calculating  the  years  according 
to  the  Grecian  mode ;  and  it  is  by  the  Romans 
affirmed  that  the  first  consuls  were  twenty-eight 
years  before  the  going  of  Xerxes  into  Greece.  This 
was  about  the  end  of  the  seventy-fourth  Olympiad 
=  273  (in  the  sixth  year  of  his  reign).  This  equals 
the  first  of  the  sixty-eighth  Olympiad,  or  the  four- 
teenth year  of  Darius's  reign  =  245  Rome.  Darius 
died  in  the  third  year  of  the  112  Olympiad  = 
423,  B.C.  331.  I  have  thus  tried  to  bring  Roman, 
Grecian,  and  Persian  history  to  witness,  and,  if 
possible,  prove  my  position.  I  have  shown  that 
Darius,  the  last  of  the  Persian  kings,  was  killed 
the  third  year  of  the  112  Olympiad  =  423.  Solmus 
writes  that  the  first  year  of  the  207  Olympiad  was 
the  801  of  Rome,  when  Pompeius  Gallas  and 
Veranius  were  consuls  ;  so  that  if  the  third  of  the 
112  Olympiad  =  423,  the  first  year  of  the  207  = 
801  Rome,  and  by  this  the  third  year  of  the  194 
Olympiad  was  the  751st  of  Rome,  and  the  year  of 
Christ's  birth. 

As  before  stated,  Augustus  began  his  reign  in 
the  year  710  Rome.  This  was  the  second  year  of 
the  183  Olympiad.  Adding  the  forty-two  years 
also  before  referred  to,  it  gives  us  the  year  751 
Rome ;  deduct  date  of  Darius's  death  leaves  328 
years  from  the  Persian  monarchy  to  Christ,  with  a 
difference  of  a  few  months  unaccounted  for  between 
the  seasons — summer,  in  which  Darius  died,  and 
winter,  Christ's  birth. 

Further,  I  believe  it  is  indisputable  that  Caesar's 
expedition  to  this  country  was  during  the  con- 
sulate of  Pompeius  and  Crassus.t  These  consuls 
were  for  the  year  from  January,  697,  to  January, 
698.  From,  therefore,  January,  697  to  751,  the  year 
in  which  Christ  was  born,  brings  us  to  the  begin- 
ning of  the  fifty-fifth  year,  or  fifty-four  years.  Add 
thirty-three  years  to  751  (date  of  Christ's  birth) 
we  come  to  784,  the  year  of  his  Passion.  J 

These  notes,  I  fear,  may  be  considered  a  little 


*  Edward  Livilie,  London,  1597  (from  whom  I  have 
drawn  largely). 

t  '  Hietoria  Brittonum,'  London,  1819,  p.  126. 

1  'Antiquities  of  the  Jews.'  by  Whiston,  London, 
1890,  p.  487. 


.  ix.  Arm  is, -96.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


311 


involved.  Should  they,  however,  convey  to  one 
reader  the  correctness  of  my  conclusions,  I  shall 
be  satisfied;  and  I  can  only  repeat,  the  certain 
dates  of  the  birth  and  death  of  Christ  are  here  set 
forth,  and,  with  all  due  deference  to  MR.  LYNN, 
simply  add,  he  will  require  to  traverse  every  fact 
and  date,  and  prove  them  wrong,  before  any  fair 
reader  will,  I  think,  throw  them  to  the  wind  for 
"probable  dates." 

I  presume  that  what  appears  at  the  last  reference 
has  been  written  with  the  object  of  proving  that  the 
Passover  in  the  year  30  was  Friday,  7  April,  i.e., 
14th  Nisan,  Now,  the  basis  being  wrong,  the 
result  is,  naturally,  incorrect.  So  far  as  I  under- 
stand and  believe,  the  first  evening  of  Nisan,  as 
well  as  every  Jewish  month,  "was  at  the  first 
visible  phase  or  appearance  of  the  new  moon. 
But  to  supply  the  want  of  an  actual  observation, 
the  rule  called  by  the  Jews  eighteen  was  applied, 
and  they  began  their  month  from  the  sixth  hour  at 
evening,  that  is,  at  sunset  next  after  the  eighteenth 
hour  from  the  conjunction."  I  can  only  refer 
W.  A.  B.  to  my  note,  ante,  p.  135, 

ALFRED  CHAS.  JONAS,  P.R.Hist.S. 
Fairfield,  Poundfald,  near  Swansea. 


HANDEL'S  "  HARMONIOUS  BLACKSMITH  "  (8th  S. 
ix.  203,  230).— It  is  well  known  that  the  lines 
"Plus  ne  suis  ce  que  j'ai  e'te'  "  were  not  written 
by  Clement  Marot,  and,  of  course,  are  not  to  be 
found  in  any  collection  of  his  works.  They  first 
appeared  in  print  in  1757,  in  '  Choix  de  Chansons 
a  commencer  de  Thibaut  de  Champagne,'  a  12mo. 
volume,  edited  by  Moncrif.  Handel's  music  had 
then  been  published  thirty-seven  years,  and  had 
attained  wide  popularity  in  France  and  Germany. 
M.  Wekerlin,  the  well  -  known  antiquary  and 
musician  of  Paris,  says  : — 

"It  ia beyond  a  doubt  that  the  theme  [music]  of '  Plus 
no  suis '  is  borrowed  from  the  '  Pieces  de  Clavecin,'  by 
Handel,  and  that  Moncrif  committed  a  fault  in  not 
affixing  the  name  of  the  author." 

WILLIAM  H.  COMMINQS. 

The  epitaph  quoted  by  MR.  BRAND  seems  a  very 
effectual  method  of  perpetuating  more  than  one 
"monstrous  error."  It  assumes  (1)  that  Powell 
was  Handel's  clerk ;  (2)  that  Handel  composed 
the  air  ;  (3)  that  Powell  was  responsible  in  some 
way  for  the  composition. 

The  first  point  has  been  already  refuted  ;  but  it 
may  be  said  at  once  that  this  mistake  is  at  least 
pardonable.  Handel  was  organist  of  the  domestic 
chapel  at  Canons,  now  Whitchurch  parish  church. 
The  other  two  points  may  be  worth  a  short 
examination. 

Was  Handel  the  composer  of  the  air  now  widely 
known  as  the  '  Harmonious  Blacksmith  '  ?  It 
is  almost  universally  admitted  that  he  was  not. 
It  has  been  assigned  to  Wagenseil,  a  Viennese 
composer,  who  was  exceedingly  popular  in  his  own 


country.  Handel  was  the  greatest  musical  plagiarist, 
and  appropriated — conveyed,  the  wise  call  it — from 
contemporaries  anything  that  suited  him  ut  the 
moment.  Dr.  Crotch  gives  a  list  of  twenty-nine 
composers  whose  work  has  been  laid  under  con- 
tribution by  the  great  master,  and  Prof.  Prout  has 
recently  discovered  further  wholesale  "  borrowings" 
from  C.  Graun.  Richard  Clark  (who  published  an 
account  of  his  researches  after  Powell  and  his  anvil 
in  1836)  prints  the  piece  as  "a  favourite  air  by 
Wagenseil,  with  variations  by  Handel."  Clark, 
however,  is  not  to  be  depended  upon.  The  tune 
appears  in  a  French  collection,  "  Echos  du  Temps 
passe,  Recueil  de  Chansons,  Noels,  &c.,  du  12me  au 
18me  Siecle,"  published  at  Paris  (n.d.).  Here  it  is 
set  to  some  words — 

Plus  ne  suis  ce  que  j'ai  ete,^ 

Et  plus  ne  saurais  jamais  1'etre,  &c. — 

ascribed,  incorrectly,  to  Clement  Marot.  These 
words, with  their  accompaniment,  were  incorporated 
in  an  earlier  collection,  '  Choix  de  Chansons  a  com- 
mencer de  Thibaut  de  Champagne,'  by  Monorif. 
"The  music,"  says  Wekerlin,  "is  certainly  posterior 
to  the  poetry."  Handel  popularized  the  air,  and 
the  French  version  may  have  been  taken  from  his, 
or,  more  probably,  from  Wagenseil  direct. 

The  third  point  involves  the  responsibility  of 
Powell  and  his  anvil,  and  lays  the  whole  inscrip- 
tion under  very  serious  doubt. 

Chrysander,  in  his  great  work,  is  not  very  satis- 
factory on  this  point.  He  assumes,  strangely 
enough,  that  Powell  was  a  child  at  the  time,  and 
on  this  supposition  rejects  the  whole  tradition. 
Richard  Clark  is  not  much  better,  erring  on  the 
other  side  even  more  decidedly.  He  says  that 
Handel,  "in  gratitude  to  Powell,  his  clerk  (see 
inscription),  called  the  air  by  its  present  name." 
This,  at  any  rate,  is  wholly  false.  The  piece  was 
never  so  named  in  Handel's  lifetime,  and  certainly 
not  by  Handel  himself.  It  appeared  as  the  termi- 
nation of  number  five  of  a  set  of  "  lessons  for  the 
harpsichord,"  printed  in  November,  1720,  by  Cluer. 
According  to  Dr.  Rimbault,  the  title  as  we  know 
it  was  first  printed  by  one  Lintott,  or  lantern,  in 
Bath,  towards  the  close  of  last  century.  Lintott's 
reasons — I  have  seen  two,  at  least — seem  none  of 
the  best,  and  the  tradition  would  fare  no  better 
were  his  name  substituted  for  that  of  William 
Powell.  Nothing,  however,  is  more  certain  than 
the  fact  that  neither  Handel  nor  any  of  his  contem- 
poraries ever  knew  the  title.  Mr.  Rockstro  tries 
hard  to  believe  the  story,  and  lays  stress  on  the 
appearance  of  the  air  in  the  collections  of  Wekerlin 
and  Moncrif.  As  the  latter  of  these  was  printed 
in  1757,  it  is  somewhat  difficult  to  understand  what 
is  gained  by  this  theory.  He  ignores  the  testimony 
of  Dr.  Crotch  (who  assigned  the  air  to  Wagenseil), 
and  justifies  a  belief  in  the  tradition  by  asking, 
"  Why  should  not  Powell  have  inspired  the  com- 
position 1 "  Schcelcher,  who  claims  all  he  can  for 


312 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [8«>  s.ix.  APRIL  is 


Handel,  regards  the  legend  as  extremely  doubtful 
if  not  wholly  mythical.  He  assigns  the  air  to 
Wagenseil.  The  great '  Dictionary  '  of  Sir  George 
Grove  is  even  more  decided.  The  whole  tradition 
is  refuted  by  the  fact  that  the  title  '  Harmonious 
Blacksmith'  was  unknown  during  Handel's  life- 
time. 

The  name  has  probably  grown  in  course  of  time, 
and  is  by  no  means  the  most  ridiculous  of  such 
appellations.  Beethoven's  Sonata  in  c  sharp  minor 
(Op.  27,  No.  2)  is  universally  accepted  as  the 
'Moonlight'  Sonata.  A  dance  of  Keissiger's 
(1828)  is  known,  and  will  probably  be  forgotten 
some  day,  as  '  Weber's  Last  Waltz.'  The  andante 
con  moto  from  Mendelssohn's  Fourth  Symphony 
(Op.  90)  has  been  popularized  as  the  'Pilgrims' 
March.'  Numerous  instances  quite  as  flagrant 
will  occur  to  any  student  of  music. 

As  for  Powell  and  his  anvil — the  latter,  by  the 
way,  was  considered  by  a  speculative  buyer  to  be 
worth  14Z.  at  a  public  auction  in  1879 — opinions 
may  differ  ;  but  it  is  certain  that  the  testimony 
connecting  them  with  Handel's  variations  is  of  the 
slightest ;  and  why  Powell,  apart  from  his  virtues 
as  an  unharmonious  blacksmith,  should  deserve  a 
monument  "by  subscription,"  must  remain  a 
mystery  for  English  musicians. 

GEORGE  MARSHALL. 

21,  Parkfield  Road,  Sefton  Park,  Liverpool. 

BURIAL  BY  TORCHLIGHT  (8th  S.  iii.  226,  338, 
455 ;  iv.  97,  273  ;  v.  254,  436).— I  take  the 
following  record  from  'Annals  of  Yorkshire,'  a 
paste-and -scissors  volume  of  much  interest,  pub- 
lished in  Leeds  in  1861  : — 

"Allerton  Hall  was  upwards  of  four  centuries  the 
property  and  residence  of  the  Eitchingman  family.  It 
•was  the  largest  and  most  ancient  mansion  in  Chapeltown, 
consisting  of  about  sixty  rooms,  with  gardens  and  pleasure- 
grounds The  Eitchingman  family  for  upwards  of  four 

hundred  years  were  carried  from  this  hall  by  torchlight 
to  be  interred  in  the  choir  of  St.  Peter's  Church,  in  Leeds ; 
at  the  interment  of  any  of  the  family  the  great  chandelier, 
consisting  of  thirty-six  branches,  was  always  lighted.  In 
the  year  1716  Mr.  Robert  Eitcbingman  died  7  May,  aged 
one  hundred  years.  He  ordered  his  body  to  be  buried 
with  torch  lights  at  Chapel- Allerton ;  he  was  interred  on 
16  May,  when  one  hundred  torches  were  carried ;  the 
room  where  the  body  was  laid  was  hung  with  black,  and 
a  velvet  pall,  with  escutcheons,  was  borne  by  the  chiel 
gentry;  the  pall-bearers  had  all  scarves,  biscuits,  and 
sack;  the  whole  company  had  gloves.  Fifty  pounds 
were  given  among  the  poor  in  the  chapel  yard  on  the 
day  of  his  interment.  Mary,  his  wife,  died  28  July, 
1716,  aged  ninety-seven  years.  She  was  interred  pre 
cieely  in  the  same  way."— Pp.  137, 138. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

MARGARINE  (8th  S.  ix.  228).— Derived,  I  sup- 
pose, from  fj.apyapirrj<s,  because  of  its  "rare  pale' 
appearance,  and  not  from  the  "margin"  of  profit 
allowed  to  the  vendor.  It  seems  to  have  been  a 
new  name  in  1876,  when  Dr.  Winter  Blythe  prints 
"  margarine  (?) "  in  a  quotation  in  which  the  wore 


occurs  ('  Dictionary  of  Hygiene ').  But  Dr.  Pavy, 
in  1875,  wrote,  "  What  was  formerly  described  as 
margarine  proves  to  be  a  mixture  of  palmitine  and 
stearine  "  ('  Food  and  Dietetics ').  But  the  word 
thus  used  indicates  a  fat,  and  suggests  candles 
rather  than  butter.  The  trade  name  seems  to  have 
arisen  a  little  later.  Dr.  Willoughby  remarks  : 
"  Since  margarine  as  the  name  of  the  fat  has  been 
banished  from  chemical  nomenclature,  it  has  by  an 
Act  of  1887  been  fixed  on  as  the  designation  of 
this  imitation  butter,  known  in  the  trade  as  oleo- 
margarine" ('Public  Health,'  p.  98). 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

If  olive  oil  be  reduced  to  the  temperature  of 
freezing  water,  32°  F.,  certain  pearl-like  bodies 
will  appear.  This  is  margarine,  so  named  from 
Hapyapov,  a  pearl.  It  is  a  constituent  of  fats  and 
tatty  oils  ;  but  its  use  as  a  substitute  for  butter  is, 
I  imagine,  of  recent  date,  although  other  animal 
fats  have  long  been  used  as  adulterantsor  substitutes. 
Water  and  salt  have  been  found  in  inferior  butters, 
sometimes  to  the  extent  of  upwards  of  thirty-three 
per  cent.  C.  TOMLINSON. 

ENIGMA  (8th  S.  ix.  267).— See  '  N.  &  Q.,'  1"  S. 
ii.  10,  77 ;  xii.  365,  520 ;  2nd  S.  i.  83 ;  7"1  S.  ii. 
27,  71.  To  the  question  here  asked  for  the  fourth 
time  the  answer  is  "  The  Church."  A  little  theo- 
logical knowledge  is,  of  course,  needful  to  follow 
this.  0.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

SWANS  (8th  S.  ix.  209,  238).— This  question  has 
been  answered  on  two  occasions  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  2nd 
S.  viii.  416,  524  ;  7th  S.  vi.  307,  415.  According 
to  Yarrell,  in  his  '  British  Birds,'  1856,  "  In  the 
language  of  swanherds,  the  male  bird  is  called  a 
Cob,  the  female  a  Pen."  These  terms  are  also 
given  in  the  '  Penny  Cyclopaedia,'  article  "  Swan  "; 
also  in  All  the  Year  Round  for  27  Oct.,  1888,  in  a 
chapter  bearing  the  same  title.  None  of  the  many 
dictionaries  to  which  I  have  referred  gives  a  mean- 
ing to  either  of  the  words  in  this  sense. 

EVERABD  HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

SOURCE  OF  POEM  (8th  S.  ix.  248).— 

A  wealthy  cit,  &c. 

The  poem  is  '  The  Cit's  Country  Box,'  and  the  poet 
is  Robert  Lloyd,  of  Westminster  School  and  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge,  died  1764,  aged  thirty-one,  a 
friend  of  Churchill.     The  poem  opens : — 
The  wealthy  cit,  grown  old  in  trade, 
Now  wishes  for  the  rural  shade, 
And  buckles  to  his  one-horse  chair, 
Old  Dobbin,  or  the  foundered  mare. 

It  may  be  found  in  '  The  Book  of  Gems,'  ed.  S.  C. 
Hall,  1840,  in  vol.  ii.  p.  231.     T.  P.  TANCOCK. 

Little  Waltham. 

[The  same  answer  is  given  by  many  correspondents.] 


8*s.  ix.  APRIL  is,™,]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


313 


STONE  AT  BEBINGTON,  CHESHIBB  (8"1  S.  ix 
288). — A  full  account  of  the  inscriptions,  and  o 
the  eccentric  individual,  Thomas  Francis,  to  whom 
they  are  due,  will  be  found  in  '  Memories  or 
Chronicles  of  Birkenhead '  (Liverpool,  Howell) 
a  bright  and  interesting  little  volume,  by  Mrs, 
Hilda  Gamlin,  a  contributor  to  (N.  &  Q.'  See 
pp.  95-8.  The  same  agreeable  work  contains 
much  information  concerning  Samuel  Ryley,  the 
Itinerant,  as  to  whom  URBAN  inquired  in  these 
pages.  H.  T. 

PLOT  TO  CAPTURE  WILLIAM  PENN  (8th  S.  ix. 
243). — For  all  manner  of  reasons  the  letter  pur- 
porting to  be  by  Cotton  Mather  has  the  aspect  oi 
a  clumsy  modern  forgery.  To  go  no  further,  Were 
the  words  scamp  and  lot  (for  group,  company), 
which  occur  in  it,  known  in  the  seventeenth 
century,  either  in  America  or  in  England  ? 

OMEGA. 

PORTRAIT  OF  PALET  (8th  S.  ix.  167, 273).— My 
best  thanks  are  offered  to  those  correspondents 
who  have  given  information  about  this  portrait. 
MR.  MARSHAM-TOWNSHEND  is  quite  correct. 

J.  LANGHORNE. 

Lamberhurst  Vicarage 

LADY  HESTEB  STANHOPE  (8th  S.  ix.  266). — An 
interesting  account  will  be  found  in  Temple  Bar, 
November,  1895,  and  April,  1896,  with  references 
to  original  authorities.  WM.  H.  PEET. 

Your  correspondent  S.  should  consult  '  Travels 
of  Lady  Hester  Stanhope,'  narrated  by  her  phy- 
sician, and  '  Memoirs  of  Lady  Hester  Stanhope,' 
each  in  three  volumes.  J.  CARRICK  MOORE. 

BRTNMAWR  COLLEGE,  U.S.A.  (8th  S.  ix.  189). 
— I  am  very  glad  to  send  you  the  programme  of 
the  college,  and  to  say  that  the  college  is  situated 
ten  miles  from  Philadelphia,  in  an  agreeable  suburb, 
It  confers  the  degrees  of  B.A.,  M.A.,  and  Ph.D. 
It  resembles  in  a  great  many  respects  Johns 
Hopkins  University,  and  ranks  among  the  first  of 
the  women's  colleges  of  the  United  States.  I  shall 
be  very  glad  to  supply  any  further  information 
your  correspondent  may  require. 

ISABEL  MADDISON,  B.SaLond., 

Secretary  to  the  President. 

Bryn  Mawr  College,  Bryn  Mawr,  Penn, 

CHAMBERS  FAMILY  (8th  S.  ix.  268).— J.  R.  C. 
can  apply  direct  to  Col.  W.  E.  Chambers,  care  of 
Grindlay  &  Co.,  London,  the  sole  surviving  son  of 
the  late  Col.  R.  E.  Chambers,  stating  clearly  the 
object  in  view.  W.  E.  C. 

The  information  sought  for  in  regard  to  Col.  R.  E. 
Chambers,  H.E.I.C.S.,  should  be  in  the  records 
of  the  military  department  of  the  India  Office, 
Whitehall,  London.  0.  MASON. 

Villa  Byrop,  ty onto  Carlo, 


PORTRAIT  OP  MARY,  QUEEN  OP  SCOTS  (8th  S. 
ix.  207,  256). — I  think  the  portrait  inquired 
about  must  be  that  known  as  the  "  Orkney,"  or 
"  Wood  wick "  portrait,  for  many  generations  in 
the  possession  of  the  family  of  the  Traills  of  Wood- 
wick,  in  Orkney,  and  now  in  the  possession  of  the 
Duke  of  Sutherland.  It  was  painted  in  France  in 
1556,  when  Mary  was  about  fifteen  years  old,  two 
years  before  she  was  married  to  the  Dauphin. 
The  date  and  name  of  the  painter  (the  latter  I 
forget)  are  still  legible  on  the  picture.  As  it  is 
more  than  forty  years  since  I  saw  it,  when  in 
Westness  House,  the  residence  of  the  late  William 
Traill,  I  cannot  at  this  late  date  attempt  to 
describe  it.  Of  this  picture  the  late  celebrated 
artist  Sir  John  Watson  Gordon  wrote : — 

"I  have  great  pleasure  in  stating  that  the  Orkney 
portrait  of  Queen  Mary  has  all  the  appearance  of  being 
perfectly  original,  and  that  the  arrangement  and  execu- 
tion are  such  as  can  be  found  only  in  the  works  of  an 
artist  well  skilled  in  his  profession.  I  must  also  add 
that,  in  addition  to  my  opinion  as  to  its  originality,  I 
consider  it  one  of  the  most  beautiful  representations  of 
the  Queen  I  have  ever  seen." 

An  ancestor  of  the  Traills  of  Woodwick  came  to 
Orkney  as  factor  for  Sir  Robert  Stuart,  Mary's 
natural  brother,  who  was  afterwards  created  Earl 
of  Orkney  by  James  VI.  The  portrait  had  been 
taken  to  Orkney  by  the  earl,  and  had  afterwards 
passed  into  the  possession  of  the  Traills. 

R.  M.  SPENCE,  M.A. 

Manse  of  Arbutlmott,  N.B. 

SPENSER  :  DESCRIPTIONS  OP  FISHES  (8th  S.  ix. 
228). — Most  of  these  sea  monsters  are  noticed  in 
Miss  Phipson's  'Animal  Lore  of  Shakspeare's 
Time.'  She  quotes  from  Olaus  Magnus  a  long 
description  of  the  whirlpool,  which  applies,  how- 
ever, to  no  known  species  of  fish,  and  adds  that 
the  saw-fish  is  supposed  by  some  writers  to  have 
been  so  called.  For  the  rest,  Miss  Phipson's  ex- 
planations agree  with  MR.  BOUCHIEB'S  suggestions. 
Scolopendra  is  probably  the  sea-serpent ;  monoceros 
is  the  narwhal  or  sea-unicorn  ;  the  dreadful  fish 
is  the  morse  or  walrus ;  rosmarine  is  the  same  ; 
the  satyr  is  the  merman;  and  tiffins  is  probably 
xiphias,  the  sword-fish. 

So  far  Miss  Phipson.  Du  Bartas  classes  the 
whirpool  with  whales, — 

Th'  Ork,  Whirlpoole,  Whale,  and  huffing  Physeter  ; 

and  follows  Pliny  in  his  description  of  the  Scolo- 

jendra  or  sea- centipede,  a  creature  shaped  like  an 

>arwig,   but  larger,   I    presume.     It  will   have 

truck  MB.  BOUCHIER  that  many  of  Spenser's 

'  fishes  "  answer  to  real  or  fabulous  land  animals. 

This  is  in  accordance  with  the  old  belief  that 

nothing  exists  on  land  which  has  not  its  kind  in 

he  sea — a   notion  which   figures  largely  in  Du 

Uartas    and  in    Sir    Thomas  Browne's   'Vulgar 

Errors.'    To  it,  of  course,  we  owe  such  names  as 

sea-horse  "  (Trichecus  rosmarus)  and  sea-unicorn 


314 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [8*  B.  ix.  AMUHB, 


(Monodon  monoceros).    Hence,  also,  the  fabulous 
merman. 

I  cannot  say  that  these  passages  in  Spenser,  con- 
sidered as  poetry,  appeal  very  strongly  to  me. 
They  are  certainly  based  on  truth,  but  they  have 
too  much  alloy  of  fanoy — and  that  grotesque  fancy 
— for  my  taste.  Spenser  occasionally  exceeds  the 
licence  allowed  in  the  grave  censure  of  a  writer  to 
whom  I  have  already  referred  :  "  These  are  mon- 
strosities, rarities,  or  else  Poeticall  fancies,  whose 
shadowed  moralities  requite  their  substantiall 
falsities  :  wherein,  indeed,  we  must  not  deny  a 
liberty."  After  all,  truth  is  more  poetical  than 
fiction.  Spenser's  long  list  of  monsters  does  not 
produce  a  tithe  of  the  effect  of  those  two  verses  of 
Keats  : — 

For  them  tbe  Ceylon  diver  held  his  breath, 
And  went  all  naked  to  the  hungry  shark, 

0.  0.  B. 

Spenser  is  supposed  to  have  obtained  his  in- 
formation about  the  victims  changed  by  Acrasia 
into  sea  monsters  from  Gesner's  '  Historia  Ani- 
malinm  '  (1558) ;  vide  Kitchin's  edition  (Clarendon 
Press).  But  the  original  authority  seems  to  have 
been  Pliny's  'Nat.  Hist.'  The  Hydra,  with  its 
ever-springing  heads,  was  a  commonplace  among 
classical  writers;  cf.,  e.g.,  Ovid,  'Met.,'  ix.  69. 
The  huge  size  which  the  whales  of  his  day  were 
said  to  reach  is  described  by  Pliny,  bk.  ix.  2 
("  balsenee  quaternum  jugerum  ").  In  the  work 
of  Gesner  there  is  the  picture  of  a  vessel  anchored 
to  a  whale.  The  "  whirlpoole"  is  defined  by 
Gesner  as  the  name  given  by  the  English  to  a  kind 
of  whale,  so  that  the  poet  is  thinking  of  the  mon- 
ster, and  not  of  a  vortex.  The  Scolopendra,  accord- 
ing to  Cuvier  one  of  the  Annelida?,  is  described 
ix.  67, 3.  The  other  monsters  are  given  by  Spenser 
as  described  by  Gesner.  The  xiphias  is  mentioned 
by  Pliny,  xxxii.  6,  as  having  sunk  ships  off  the 
coast  of  Mauretania  ;  cf.,  too,  ./Elian.,  'Hist. 
Animal,,'  xiv.  §  23.  HERBERT  A.  STRONG. 

DOILEY  (2nd  S.  ii.  387,  476  ;  8th  S.  ix.  156).— 
It  would  be  highly  interesting  to  know  what 
authority  the  writer  in  the  London  American  has 
for  the  statement  quoted  by  your  correspondents. 
In  '  Tenures  of  Land  and  Customs  of  Manors,'  by 
W.  C.  Hazlitt,  1874,  there  is  no  mention  of  any 
such  tenure  as  that  given  in  the  London  American. 
At  p.  161  it  is  stated  that  "Ela  Countess  of  War- 
wick holds  the  manor  of  Hokenorton,  in  the  county 
of  Oxford,  which  was  of  the  barony  of  D'Oyly,  of 
our  lord  the  King  in  capite,  by  the  serjeanty  of 
carving  before  the  lord  our  King  on  Christmas  Day, 
and  to  have  the  knife  of  our  lord  the  King  with 
which  she  carved."  The  reference  given  is  to  "  Pla. 
Coron.,  13  Edw.  I.,  Rot.  30,  Oxon."  If  we  assume 
that  the  writer's  statement  is  correct,  when  did 
the  tenure  mentioned  by  him  end?  It  would 
apparently  be  before  the  reign  of  Edward  I.,  as 


he  Countess  of  Warwick  holds  on  a  different 
;enure.  Furthermore,  Can  the  word  doiley  be 
found  before  the  seventeenth  century  ?  It  seems 
difficult  to  imagine  that  so  old  a  custom,  fallen  into 
abeyance,  should  after  several  centuries  givo  a 
name  to  a  thing  so  comparatively  modern  as  a 
doiley  or  doily.  F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

SMOKING  IN  CHURCH  (8th  S.  viii.  366 ;  ix.  11, 
96). — Whatever  may  have  been  the  case  in  Wales 
and  in  Essex  in  the  earlier  years  of  the  present 
reign,  or  in  Dumbartonshire  in  the  reign  of 
George  II.,  smoking  in  church  appears,  at  all 
events,  to  be  illegal  now.  I  take  the  following 
from  the  St.  James's  Gazette  of  17  Jan. : — 

"  At  the  ,-  ..  Petty  Sessions  yesterday  a  labourer 
was  summoned  for  smoking  in  church.  It  appeared  that 
at  a  Watch  Night  service  the  defendant  attended,  and 
was  seen  to  be  smoking  when  he  went  into  the  church, 
and  smoke  was  afterwards  seen  issuing  from  a  pew  in 
which  he  was  Bitting  with  a  cigarette  between  his  lips. 
The  magistrates  find  him  12s.  6d.  and  costs." 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

A  SERMON  PREACHED  AT  BLANDFORD  FORUM 
(8th  S.  viii.  463 ;  ix.  53).—"  The  sermon  preached 
at  Blandford  Forum,  in  1570,  by  W.  Kethe,"  is 
referred  to  in  Brand's  'Popular  Antiquities,1 
vol.  i.  p.  338. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

MADAME  DE  SOIGNE"  (8th  S.  ix.  87). — In 
Monmerqiu'>'s  edition  of  SeVigne^s  '  Letters,'  vol.  i. 
p.  335,  is  the  extract  from  the  register  of  the 
church  of  Saint-Sauveur  at  Grignan,  giving  the 
date  of  her  burial  on  18  April,  1696,  the  day  after 
her  death  on  the  17th.  J.  F.  FRY. 

Upton,  Didcot. 

"  DOGMATISM  "  (8tb  S.  ix.  227).— It  is  remark- 
able that,  though  this  word  is  not  in  Blount,  it 
occurs  in  the  earlier  dictionary  by  Minsheu  (1627), 
who  also  gives  dogmatist  and  dogmatical.  Cot- 
grave  has  the  French  forms. 

WALTER  W.  SKBAT. 

It  is  scarcely  a  reply  to  DR.  MURRAY'S  question 
to  ask  another ;  but  who  is  the  reputed  author  of 
the  modern  joke  which  defines  "  dogmatism "  as 
"  puppyism  full  grown  "  ?  E.  WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

[It  has  been  assigned  to  Douglas  Jen-old.  Nothing  is, 
however,  better  known  than  that  most  current  jokes 
become  assigned  to  the  wag  or  the  wit  of  the  epoch.] 

WEIGHING  THE  EARTH  (8lh  S.  ix.  224). — In  an 
interesting  note  at  this  reference  with  regard  to  the 
place  of  Cavendish's  experiments  to  determine  the 
mean  density  of  the  earth,  MR.  HEBB  uses  the 
expression  "in  which  Cavendish  first  weighed 
the  earth."  As  this  may  be  misunderstood,  it  is 
perhaps  well  to  point  out  that  the  first  attempt  to 
determine  the  point  experimentally  was  made  on  a 


ix.  APRIL  is, -96.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


315 


mountain  in  Perthshire  by  Maskelyne  in  the  yea 
1774,  the  principle  being,  in  fact,  to  compare  it 
attraction  with  that  of  the  earth.  The  use  of  a 
torsion  balance  was  first  suggested  by  Prof.  Michel 
(Herschel's  instructor  in  the  art  of  grinding  specula) 
but,  he  dying  shortly  afterwards  (1793),  hia 
apparatus  passed  first  into  the  hands  of  Wollaston 
and  then  into  those  of  Cavendish,  who  successfully 
carried  out  a  series  of  experiments  in  1798,  anc 
arrived  at  a  result  which  is  probably  very  near  the 
truth,  and  has  recently  received  a  remarkable  con- 
firmation in  that  obtained  by  Mr.  Poynting  from 
observations  made  with  a  common  balance.  Both 
in  fact,  give  a  mean  density  very  nearly  five  and  £ 
half  times  that  of  water ;  and  it  is  worthy  of 
notice  that  Newton,  in  the  '  Principia,'  had  sug- 
gested, by  one  of  his  happy  conjectures  from 
general  considerations,  that  "  verisimile  est  quod 
copia  materise  totius  in  Terra  quasi  quintuplo  ve 
sextuple  major  sit  quam  si  tota  ex  aqua  constaret.' 

I  may  add  that,  by  a  slip  or  misprint  in  MR. 
HBBB'S  note,  the  name  of  the  late  Astronomer- 
Boyal,  Sir  George  Airy,  is  spelt  with  a  super- 
fluous e.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

*  A  MILLION  or  FACTS  '  (8th  S.  ix.  104).— The 
*  Encyclopaedia  Britannica,'  s.v.  "London,"  men- 
tions "  The  new  Record  Office,  in  the  Tudor  style 
(1851-1856)."  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

JOSEPH  WEEKES  (8tb  S.  viii.  487  ;  ix.  36).— 
The  death  at  Perth,  23  Nov.,  1838,  of  Mr.  Weekes, 
the  Irish  comedian,  is  recorded  in  Gent.  Mag., 
January,  1839,  New  Series,  vol.  xi.  p.  110.  His 
death  was  the  result  of  injuries  received  in  the 
overturn  of  the  Perth  mail.  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

BUNHILL  FIELDS  BURIAL-GROUND  (8th  S.  ix. 
248). — The  heedless  shifting  about  of  tombstones 
is  one  of  the  evils  due  to  the  craze  for  restoration. 
Within  the  last  forty  years  many  of  the  interest- 
ing stones  and  tablets  in  the  large  church  of  Holy 
Trinity,  Hull,  have  been  moved  two  or  three  times. 
In  some  instances  a  mural  tablet  and  a  floor  stone, 
both  relating  to  one  person,  have  been  widely 
dissevered  ;  although  the  one  may  say, "  Below  are 
interred,"  and  the  other,  "  Here  lie  the  remains,"  it 
is  impossible  to  say  where  the  body  was  deposited. 
I  copied  nearly  all  the  inscriptions  in  1867,  and 
noted  their  positions  at  that  time  ;  but  there  bad 
been  movements  about  1835  and  1860,  and  there 
has  been  another  since.  Gent's  '  History  of  Hull ' 
is  of  use  for  some  of  the  older  atones.  And  all 
this  perplexity  is  caused  for  the  sake,  perhaps,  of 
a  hideous  heating  apparatus,  a  nightmare  of  an 
organ,  or  some  staring  encaustic  tiles. 

As  soon  as  a  church  is  threatened  with  restora- 
tion, let  somebody  who  is  both  interested  and 
competent  copy  all  the  inscriptions  and  note  their 


positions  before  the  work  begins.  But  the  care- 
lessness of  restorers  is  not  the  only  fault.  Much 
is  due  to  the  apathy  of  the  descendants.  There 
has  been  a  decay  of  the  ancient  religious  feeling 
which  cared  for  the  very  spot  where  the  body  had 
been  laid.  Nowadays  the  only  care  seems  to  be, 
"Let  us  have  an  inscription,"  "Let  us  put  up  a 
memorial,"  "Let  us  advertise  ourselves,"  —  no 
matter  what  or  where,  so  long  as  it  be  public.  Here 
is  an  instance  which  came  under  my  own  notice. 
A  gentleman  of  position,  who  likes  to  think  that 
he  is  descended  from  a  sixteenth  century  family  of 
knights  and  baronets,  was  asked  to  help  in  repair- 
ing the  tottering  monument  of  one  of  them,  but  he 
declined.  W.  C.  B. 

I  may  mention  that  when  the  church  of  St.  Mary 
at  Manchester  was  taken  down,  some  years  ago, 
and  the  parish  amalgamated  with  that  of  St.  Anne, 
and  the  two  graveyards  made  into  pleasure-grounds, 
I  had  to  do  with  the  details,  in  my  official  capacity, 
under  the  direction  of  the  deputy  town  clerk. 
We  first  had  a  careful  plan  prepared,  showing  the 
exact  locality  of  each  grave,  with  a  number.  The 
inscription  on  each  stone  (with  number  correspond- 
ing to  plan)  was  prepared  in  book  form,  verbatim 
and  line  for  line,  and  the  plan  and  book  were  de- 
posited, in  duplicate,  for  future  reference,  in  the 
Bishop's  Registry  and  the  muniment  room  of  the 
Town  Hall.  By  this  means  persons  interested  can 
ascertain  in  the  future  exactly  where  the  graves  of 
their  friends  were  situated,  and  what  were  the 
inscriptions.  I  was  informed  by  the  present 
courteous  deputy  town  clerk  of  Liverpool  (Mr. 
Pickmere)  that  the  same  course  had  been  taken 
when  the  yards  adjoining  the  churches  of  St.  John 
and  St.  Peter  in  that  city  were  dealt  with  in  the 
same  manner.  T.  OANN  HUGHES,  M.A. 

The  Groves,  Chester. 

JOHN  WORTHINGTON  (8ib  S.  viii.  408 ;  ix.  34, 
118,  276).— I  was  led  to  make  inquiries  about  this 
name  because  a  John  Worthington,  Emmanuel 
College,  Cambridge,  was  Vicar  of  Lamberhurst, 
1663-1670,  and  was  buried  there.  He  was  or- 
dained deacon  25  Feb.  1642,  and  cannot  well  be 
identified  with  those  mentioned  by  MR.  CHRISTIE 
and  MK.  HIPWELL.  I  am  not  able  to  give  dates 
'or  Worthington  of  Oflenham  and  Evesham.  I  am 
much  obliged  to  correspondents  who  have  given 
answers  to  my  query.  J.  LANGHOKNE. 

Lamberhurst  Vicarage. 

SIEGE  OF  DERBY  (8th  S.  ix.  87).— In  'The 
Siege  and  History  of  Londonderry,'  edited  by 
Tohn  Hempton  (Londonderry,  John  Hempton 
Diamond  and  others,  1861),  are  reprints  of 
Mrymple's,  Walker's,  Mackenzie's,  and  Ash's 
ccounts  of  tbe  siege.  From  these  B.  will  be  able 
o  extract  the  names  of  all  the  "  Collonels  "  of  the 
ight  regiments  of  the  garrison  and  of  many  other 


316 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  a.  A«m  is, 


officers  incidentally  mentioned.  He  will  also  be 
put  on  the  scent  of  other  sources  of  the  informa- 
tion he  wants.  But  it  is  to  be  feared  that 
materials  for  a  complete  list  are  unattainable. 

THOBNFIELD. 

In  "  A  True  Account  of  the  Siege  of  London- 
Deny.  By  the  Reverend  Mr.  George  Walker, 
Hector  of  Donoghmoore  in  the  County  of  Tirone, 
and  late  Governour  of  Derry  in  Ireland.  Printed 
for  Robert  Glavel  and  Ralph  Simpson,  in  St.  Paul's 
Church-yard.  MDCLXXXIX."  (second  edition),  the 
names  of  the  principal  officers  engaged  in  the 
gallant  defence  of  Derry  occur.  They  are  recorded, 
under  date  of  19  April,  1689,  as  follows  :— 

"The  Garrison  seeing  they  were  deserted,  are  left 
without  a  Governour,  and  having  resolv'd  to  maintain 
the  Town,  and  to  defend  it  against  the  Enemy,  they  con- 
sidered of  some  person  they  could  have  confidence  in, 
to  direct  them  in  the  management  of  this  Affair,  and 
unanimously  resoly'd  to  choose  Mr.  Walker,  and  Major 

Baker,  to  be  their  Governourg  dureing  the  Siege 

These  Gentlemen  chose  Eight  Collonels  and  Regimented 
the  men  in  this  order :  Col.  Walker,  15  Companies ; 
Col.  Baker,  25  Companies ;  Col.  Crofton,  12  Companies ; 
Col.  Miebelburn,  17  Companies,  formerly  Col.  Skiving- 
ton's  Regiment ;  Col.  Lance,  13  Companies;  Col. Mountro, 
13  Companies,  formerly  Col.  Whitneys ;  Col.  Hamil.  14 
Companies;  Col.  Murrey,  8  Companies.  In  all  117 
Companies,  each  Company  consisting  of  60  men.  In  all 
7,020  men,  341  Officers." 

HARRY  HEMS. 
Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

B.  will  find  as  much  information  as  he  is  likely 
to  get  anywhere  in  the  account  written  by  the  Rev. 
Mr.  George  Walker,  "Rector  of  Donoghmoore  in 
the  County  of  Tirone,  and  late  Governour  of 
Derry  in  Ireland,  1689."  The  book  is  not  rare, 
but  it  was  reprinted  in  London  last  year,  I  think. 

APPLEBY. 

"ROUGHS"  (8»  S.  ix.  186).— I  have  always 
understood  that  this  "  expressive  word  "  was  formed 
from  the  first  syllable  of  "  ruffian."  The  word  is 
included  in  the '  Slang  Dictionary,'  1864,  and  is 
defined  "coarse  or  vulgar  men."  Webster's 
'  Dictionary '  adds  to  this  definition  "  a  swaggerer, 
a  coarse  bully."  I  believe  the  word  is  used  by 
Dickens  in  one  of  his  novels. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

Dickens  may  be  quoted  as  one  who  used  this 
word,  I  suppose  in  1869.  He  says  : — 

"  I  entertain  so  strong  an  objection  to  the  euphonious 
softening  of  Ruffian  into  Rough,  which  has  lately  be- 
come popular,  that  I  restore  the  right  word  to  the 
heading  of  this  paper."—'  The  Uncommercial  Traveller,' 
xxxvi.,  "  The  Ruffian." 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

ECCLESIASTICAL  DIRECTORIES  (8tn  S.  viii.  429, 
476;  ix.  96).— 'The  Clerical  Guide;  or,  Eccle- 
siastical Directory,'  1817  ;  second  edition,  1822  ; 
edition,  1829;  fourth  and  last  edition,  1836, 


was  compiled  and  edited  by  Richard  Gilbert 
(1794-1852),  printer,  whose  name  appears  on  the 
title-page  of  the  third  edition.  This  work  furnishes 
a  complete  account  of  the  prelates  and  beneficed 
clergy  in  England  and  Wales,  and  was  the  pre- 
decessor of  the  annual  '  Clergy  List,'  which  made 
its  appearance  in  1841.  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

TAAFE  (8th  S.  ix.  7,  219).— I  much  regret  to 
find  that  there  is  a  sad  mistake  in  my  query  anent 
this  subject,  namely,  the  very  serious  omission  of 
the  word  "great"  from  before  "grandfather  of 
the  said  Catherine  Hope."  Mrs.  Dromgoole's 
Christian  name  was  Catherine,  and  she  was 
related  to  the  Plunket  family,  of  Louth  ;  but  I 
have  failed  to  find  any  reference  to  her  or  her 
husband  in  any  of  the  old  leases  and  other  docu- 
ments in  possession  of  my  father,  nor  is  she  men- 
tioned in  Mrs.  Catherine  Hope's  (died,  aged 
seventy-six,  in  1848)  marriage  settlements  (re 
leasehold  property  in  Sackville  Street  for  888 
years  from  September,  1813)  registered  on  1  July, 
1814,  the  trustees  of  which  were  her  cousin, 
Edward  Geoghegan,  Esq.,  surgeon,  of  Dublin,  and 
John  Chadwick,  merchant,  of  Drogheda  and 
Manchester,  who  also  married  a  Miss  Dromgoole. 
I  may  remark  that  the  Taafe  from  whom  I  am 
descended  was  Peter  Taafe,  of  Smarmore,  third 
son  of  John  Taafe,  of  Ballybragan,  Louth. 

FRANCES  TOLER  HOPE. 

Clapham,  S.W. 

SIR  ROBERT  JENKINSON  (8th  S.  ix.  208).— The 
only  knight  of  this  name  temp.  James  I.  was  Sir 
Robert  Jenkinson,  of  Walcot,  co.  Oxon,  ancestor 
of  the  Earls  of  Liverpool.  He  was  knighted  at 
Theobalds  30  April,  1618,  and  died  in  1645.  The 
Robert  Jenkinson  who  married  in  1 598  Margaret 
Carleill  was  his  father.  He  was  of  the  parish  of 
St.  Dunstan's-in-the-West,  London,  where  he  was 
buried  2  December,  1617.  He  was  never  knighted. 
Margaret  Carleill,  who  was  daughter  of  Anthony 
Burbage,  was  his  second  wife.  His  first  wife  and 
the  mother  of  his  heir  was  Bridget,  widow  of 

Whinyard,  of  London,  and  third  daughter 

of  his  uncle  Anthony  Jenkinson,  the  well-known 
Oriental  traveller  and  ambassador  to  the  Czar  Ivan 
the  Terrible,  temp.  Elizabeth.  A  full  pedigree  of 
Jenkinson  of  Hawkesbnry,  Earls  of  Liverpool, 
appears  in  '  Miscellanea  Genealogica,'  second  series, 
vol.  v.  W.  D.  PINK. 

Robert  Jenkinson,  of  Townley,  Lancashire,  and 
Fleet  Street,  was  neither  knight  nor  baronet,  but 
his  son  Robert  was  created  knight  in  1618.  The 
first  named  was  buried  in  St.  Dunstan's-in-the- 
West.  He  married  Margaret  Carleill,  of  Hamp- 
ton, co.  Middlesex  (daughter  to  Anthony  Burbage), 
widow  of  Lawrence  Carleill,  skinner,  in  1598. 
Carleill,  citizen  and  skinner,  died  in  1597,  his 
will  being  proved  on  10  May  of  that  year.  Sir 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


317 


Eobert  Jenkinson,  the  son,  died  in  1645,  the 
father  having  died  in  1617,  buried  2  December. 
Sir  Robert  had  for  wife  Anne  Mary,  only  daughter 
of  Sir  Robert  Lee,  of  Billeslee,  co.  Warwick 
(second  son  of  Sir  Robert  Lee,  Knight,  Lord 
Mayor  of  London).  Both  he  and  his  wife  are 
buried  in  the  chancel  of  Charlbury  Church, 
Oxfordshire.  The  family  came  from  Bristol, 
Anthony,  of  that  city,  having  helped  Sebastian 
Cabot,  whose  grandson  was  Anthony,  the  great 
traveller,  who  died  1610.  He,  too,  had  become 
a  denizen  of  London,  having  his  residence  in  the 
parish  of  St.  Botolpb,  Aldersgate  Street. 

W.  H.  BROWN. 
Cambridge. 

BERKS  MILITIA  (8th  S.  ix.  188).— Is  not  Berk- 
shire  a  "  royal "  county,  having  Windsor  within 
its  borders.  The  "  royal "  designation  would  ex- 
tend to  all  things  of  a  county  nature.  At  Reading 
it  used  to  be  (and,  I  suppose,  is  still)  the  custom 
to  shut  up  the  shops  on  Coronation  Day. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

Would  not  the  reason  be  because  Berkshire  is 
a  "  royal"  county  ?  A.  C.  W. 

"PESSIMISM"  (8»  S.  ix.  26).  — This  word 
appears  in  the  'Imperial  Dictionary,'  revised  by 
Charles  Annandale.  Whether  Coleridge  is  re- 
sponsible for  the  paternity  of  the  word  I  cannot 
say ;  but  Southey  seems  to  have  adopted  the  word 
and  to  have  used  it  in  the  same  way  as  it  is  used 
by  Coleridge.  Southey  writes  :  "  Public  criticism 
is,  upon  works  of  fine  literature,  at  the  very  point 
of  pessimism  "  ('  Letters,'  ii.  253). 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

THE  DISCOVERT  OP  EVELYN'S  '  MEMOIKS  '  (801 
S.  viii.  245,  317,  458,  495  ;  ix.  95,  218).— I  fancy 
it  must  make  the  present  lord  of  the  manor  of 
Wotton  and   Abinger  smile  when    he   reads  of 
Mr.    Upcott    being    the    discoverer    of  Evelyn's 
'  Diary,'  as  if  he  had  been  another  Nansen.     In 
all  the  editions  published  of  the  work,  including 
Bray 'a    for   the   "  Ohandos  Classics,"  there    had 
been  great  omissions   of  the  text  made,  besides 
words  added,  making  nonsense  of  Evelyn's  mean- 
ing, and  Mr.  Evelyn,  of  Wotton,  determined  to 
publish  the  '  Diary  '  afresh  in  the  Abinger  Monthly 
Record  ;  and  such  was  the  peculiarity  of  the  hand- 
writing and  its  minuteness  that  the  transcriber  of 
the  MS.  had   often  to  leave  blanks    for  certain 
words,  and   when    submitted  to  Mr.   Evelyn  he 
failed  sometimes  to  decipher  them.     To  allow  the 
public  to  judge  themselves  of  the  MS.,  he  had  a 
page  of  it   facsimiled,  and  it  was  issued  in  the 
Abinger  Record  in  July,  1893.     I  have  had  the 
pleasure  of  seeing  the  book  and  casually  looking 
at  its  wonderful  minuteness,  the  custodian  of  it 
carefully  locking  the  case  where  it  is  shown  at 


Wotton,  saying  it  was  the  grandest  heirloom  among 
many  others  that  he  knew. 

Mr.  Evelyn,  when  it  was  determined  to  stop 
the  Abinger  Monthly  Record,  decided  to  print  the 
finish  of  Evelyn's  '  Diary '  as  a  supplement,  so  as 
to  please  the  subscribers,  and  the  last  entry  in  it 
is  dated  3  February,  1706.  Twenty- four  days 
after  John  Evelyn  breathed  his  last  at  his  house 
in  Dover  Street,  Piccadilly,  aged  eighty-six.  On 
4  March  his  remains  were  laid  in  a  coffin-shaped 
tomb  of  freestone,  above  ground,  in  the  monu- 
mental chancel  of  Wotton  Church.  His  wife  Mary 
died  three  years  later,  and  was  buried  in  the  same 
tomb  as  her  husband.  There  is  an  inscription  of 
fifteen  lines  on  the  tomb.  ESSJNGTON. 

FOLK-LORE  :  PERFORATED  STONES  (8tb  S.  v. 
308,  397 ;  vi.  55,  153  ;  vii.  413  ;  viii.  52,  192). 
— My  direction  as  to  the  precise  spot  where  these 
might  be  seen  hanging  as  protectives  against  the 
mal  occhia  was,  alas  !  all  too  definite.  When  I 
wrote  they  had  been  for  years  untouched ;  the 
cords  by  which  they  were  suspended  were  coated 
with  whitewash.  Now,  not  one  of  them  remains, 
but  in  their  places  two  of  the  houses  have  fresh 
sheeps'  horns,  and  on  another,  which  up  to  last 
year  had  two  venerable  holy  pebbles,  there  is  a 
much  larger  one,  daubed  with  fresh  whitewash, 
and  tied  with  a  new  piece  of  string.  The  eager- 
ness with  which  the  woman  wanted  to  sell  it, 
when  I  did  but  look  at  it,  told  its  own  tale,  even 
if  she  had  not  afterwards  admitted  that  the  old 
ones  were  sold.  It  is  evident  that  to  point  out 
the  habitat  of  a  superstition  is  just  as  unwise  as  to 
make  known  that  of  a  choice  plant.  I  am,  how- 
ever, glad  to  note  that  the  person  who  bought 
these  veritable  amulets  was  able  to  see  only  what 
had  been  pointed  out,  and  has  still  left,  not  far  off, 
something  which  I  did  not  refer  to  under  the 
above  heading,  and  which  he  would  probably  not 
be  able  to  perceive  even  now,  though  it  will  remain 
where  it  is  so  far  as  I  am  concerned. 

FRED.  T.  ELWORTHT. 
Amain. 

ANDREA  FERRARA  (8n  S.  ix.  187,  213).— The 
following  quotation  from  the  'Catalogue,  Naval 
and  Military  Exhibition,  Edinburgh,'  1889,  may 
interest  THE  EDITOR  OF  THE  '  ENGLISH  DIALECT 
DICTIONARY  ': — 

" '  Was  Andrea  Perara  ever  in  Scotland  ?  If  not,  why 
are  his  blades  so  numerous  and  highly  prized  in  this 
country1?  The  inquiry  interested  Sir  Walter  Scott,  Sir 
Samuel  Meyrick,  and  the  late  Thomas  Thompson.  In 
Scotland  the  popular  belief  was  that  he  was  a  native  of 
Spain,  and  the  reason  why  he  visited  Scotland  is  said  to 
have  been  that  he  put  to  death  an  apprentice,  who  dis- 
covered the  secret  by  which  he  brought  his  blades  to 
such  perfection  of  temper.  To  avoid  pursuit  for  his  act, 
Andrea  fled  the  country  and  escaped  into  France,  from 
whence  he  is  said  to  have  passed  into  Scotland.  What- 
ever his  nationality,  it  appears  to  be  established  that  he 
wag  born  about  the  year  1555,  and  belonged  to  a  family 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,        [8th  s.  ix.  APBIL  is,  '96. 


of  armourers  which  had  existed  in  Italy  for  at  least  two 
generations  before  that  time.  In  the  height  of  his  pro- 
fession, circa  1585,  he  was  established  at  the  town  of 
Belluno,  in  Friuli,  an  ancient  Duchy  of  Illyria,  which  in 
1420  was  added  to  Venice,  and  remained  under  the 
dominion  of  the  Doges  until  1797,  and  in  1860  was 
united  to  the  kingdom  of  Italy.  Andrea  had  a  brother 
Giovan  Donato  Ferara,  who  was  in  business  with  him ; 
Piero  Ferara  was  his  contemporary,  and  Cosmo  Ferara 
belonged  to  a  period  about  two  generations  anterior. 
The  incessant  intercourse  between  Scotland  and  the 
Continent  led  naturally  to  the  bringing  in  of  the 
blades  into  this  country,  so  highly  prized,  and  these 
would  probably  give  the  name  and  fashion  to  the 
swords  of  other  makers.  Further,  as  an  additional 
reason  for  the  estimation  in  which  the  blades  are  held,  it 
may  be  remembered  that  the  broadsword  remained  the 
national  weapon  in  Scotland  for  a  hundred  years  after 
it  had  disappeared  in  other  nations  before  the  rapier  and 
email  sword;  and  that  the  private  men  in  Highland 
regiments,  whether  raised  for  Jacobite  or  Hanoverian, 
were  armed  with  it.'— From  a  learned  article  on  Andrea 
Ferara  in  Cornhill  Magazine,  noted  by  Mr.  Robert 
Glen,  F.S.A.8cotland." 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 
Clapham,  S.W. 

I  cannot  speak  for  Cosmo ;  but  for  the  other 
brothers  there  is :  "  In  ciudad  di  Bellun  sono  gU 
ingegnosi  Maestro  Giovan  Donato  et  Maestro 
Andrea  de  i  Ferrari,  ambidae  fratelli"  (G.  M. 
Oicogna's  '  Trattato  Militare,'  4to.,  Venice,  1683, 
fol.  62),  which  is  quoted  in  the  Cornhill  Maga- 
zine for  August,  1865,  as  appears  in  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
3rd  S.  viii.  157.  The  article  is  the  locus  classicus 
for  the  subject.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

LANDING  OF  FRENCH  TROOPS  AT  FISHGUARD 
IN  1797  (8th  S.  ix.  247).— In  addition  to  the 
references  given  by  the  Editor,  I  may  add  the 
following,  from  the  « Topographical  Dictionary  of 
Wales,'  by  Samuel  Lewis,  London,  1834  : — 

"In  the  year  1797  (22  February)  a  French  force  of 
about  eleven  hundred  men,  under  the  conduct  of  General 
Tate,  effected  a  landing  on  this  coast  (Cardigan  Bay), 
within  a  few  miles  of  the  town ;  but  after  committing 
some  ravages  in  the  neighbourhood,  they  were  made 
prisoners  by  the  troops  under  Lord  Cawdor  (24  February). 
This  event,  though  generally  referred  to  Fishguard,  took 
place  in  the  adjoining  parish  of  Llanwnda." 

See  also  William  Hewitt's  '  History  of  England, 
ii.  160,  and  Haydn's  '  Dictionary  of  Dates.' 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 

I  beg  to  say  that  in  1892  Mr.  Fisher  Unwin 
published  a  very  interesting  account  of  this  inva- 
sion, viz.,  'The  Fishguard  Invasion;  or,  Three 
Days  in  1797.'  I  may  add  that  one  of  H.M.  ships 
was  christened  the  Fisgard,  after  the  French  pro- 
nunciation of  the  place  near  which  the  expedition 
landed-  J.  H.  BOWEN. 

ENVELOPES  (8th  S.  ix.  88,  194).— The  following 
is  taken  from  'Popular  Errors  Explained  anc 
Illustrated,'  by  John  Timbs,  F.S.A.  (p.  229)  :— 

"These  [postage  envelopes]  are  by  no  means  an 
oivention  of  our  time,  as  they  are  commonly  thought  to 


>e.  M.  Piron  tells  us  that  the  idea  of  a  post-paid  enve- 
ppe  originated  early  in  the  reign  of  Louis  XIV.  with  M. 
~.e  Velayer,  who  in  1658  established  (with  royal  appro- 
>ation)  a  private  penny-post,  placing  boxes  at  the 
corners  of  streets  for  the  reception  of  letters  wrapped  up 
u  envelopes,  which  were  to  be  bought  at  offices  estab- 
ished  for  that  purpose.  M.  de  Velayer  also  caused  to 
ic  printed  certain  forms  of  billets  or  notes  applicable  to 
;he  ordinary  business  among  the  inhabitants  of  great 
;owns,  with  blanks,  which  were  to  be  filled  up  by  the  pen 
with  such  special  matter  as  might  complete  the  writer's 
object.  One  of  these  billets  has  been  preserved  to  our 
lime.  Pelisson,  Madame  de  Sevigne's  friend,  and  the 
object  of  the  Ion-mot  that  'he  abused  the  privilege 
which  men  have  of  being  ugly,'  was  amused  at  this  kind 
of  skeleton  correspondence;  and  under  the  affected 
name  of  Pisamlre,  he  filled  up  and  addressed  one  of 
these  forms  to  the  celebrated  Mile,  de  Scuderi  in  her 
pseudonyme  of  Sappho.  This  strange  billet-doux  is  still 
extant ;  one  of  the  oldest,  we  presume,  of  penny-post 
letters,  and  a  curious  example  of  a  prepaying  envelope. 
— Quarterly  Review,  No.  128." 

A.  0.  W. 

ADDITIONS  TO  THE  '  NEW  ENGLISH  DICTIONARY' 
(8"1  S.  ix.  221).  —  May  I  ask,  Is  every  casual 
modern  coinage  now  to  be  exalted  to  the  dignity 
of  a  dictionary  word  ?  My  text  is  axeless.  Why, 
you  might  attach  the  affix  less  to  every  noun-sub- 
stantive in  the  language  !  If  they  could  only  be 
found  there  must  be  scores  of  such  forms  hastily 
coined  to  supply  a  moment's  need,  and  never  used 
again.  For  instance,  Dickens  says,  I  think  in  his 
preface  to  'Barnaby  Rudge,  "since  then  I  have 
been  ravenless."  Is  ravenless  to  go  into  the  'New 
English  Dictionary '  ?  I  should  suppose  that  the 
affix  less  is  only  rightly  used  where  the  thing  or 
quality  whose  absence  is  expressed  belongs  more 
or  less  properly  to  the  subject,  as  we  may  say  that 
a  man  is  toothless  or  hairless, 

Or  every  perverted  use  of  words  which  a 
hurried  and  careless  writer  makes,  are  they  to 
enjoy  similar  promotion  ?  "  Emancipationist,  a.," 
is  that  fit  for  a  dictionary  because  a  reviewer 
scrawls  it  down  in  haste,  perhaps  with  a  printer's 
Beelzebub  yelling  for  copy  ?  My  mother  invariably 
talked  of  "  hotting"  a  thing,  instead  of  heating  it. 
Is  to  hot  a  verb  for  the  '  New  English  Dictionary  '  ? 
If  Dr.  Murray  wishes  for  it,  I  can  give  him  a 
literary  reference,  secundum  artem. 

There  surely  ought  to  be  some  limit  to  all  this, 
just  as  there  will  have  to  be,  some  time  or  other, 
in  the  British  Museum  to  the  accumulation,  with 
absolutely  no  exception,  of  every  morsel  of  printed 
paper  whatever — trashy  novel,  foolish  poem,  "  fit 
but  for  the  meanest  use  [as  King  Eichard  says  in 
the  '  Talisman  ']  to  which  [paper]  may  be  put." 
C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

1  SCHOOL  FOR  SCANDAL  '  (8th  S.  ix.  207,  257).— 
Did  not  T.  Linley  set  the  music  to  the  song  in  this 
play  ?  Perhaps  MR.  CASS  will  say  to  what  col- 
lection of  seventeenth  century  dance  music  be 
assigns  the  whole  tune.  In  an  early  edition  of 


8*  S.  IX,  APRIL  18,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


319 


the  '  Dancing-Master  '(1650-1690)  there  is  a  tune, 
'  Half  Hannikin,'  the  first  part  of  which  has  cer- 
tainly been  made  to  do  duty  as  the  chorus  of 
Sheridan's  song.  '  Half  Hannikin '  was  a  country 
dance,  and  must  have  enjoyed  great  popularity  in 
its  day.  The  whole  Court  danced  '  Huff  Hanni- 
kin' at  the  conclusion  of  Ben  Jonson's  masque 
'Time  Vindicated,'  on  Sunday,  19  Jan.,  1623. 
Did  Linley,  in  adapting  the  music  to  Sheridan's 
song,  help  himself  to  more  than  this  air  ?  It  may 
also  be  worth  inquiring  how  the  words  in  the  last 
verse  (five  lines  in  place  of  four)  were  made  to  tit 
the  present  tune.  GKORQE  MARSHALL. 

Sefton  Park,  Liverpool. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &0. 

Dictionary  of  National  Biography.  Edited  by  Sidney 
Lee.  Vol.  XLVI.  Pocock— Puckering.  (Smith,  Elder 
&Co.) 

THE  appearance  of  the  forty-sixth  volume  of  the  '  Dic- 
tionary of  National  Biography '  brings  the  work  up  to 
the  exact  number  of  volumes  constituting  the  great 
'Nouvelle  Biographic  Generate'  of  Dr.  Hoefer  (Pirmin 
Didot  freres).    Judging,  as  for  reasons  well  known  to 
bibliographers  we  may  not,  by  the  analogy  of  the  previous 
work,  six-sevenths  of  Mr.  Lee's  onerous  task  would  be 
accomplished.    As  no  collapse  similar  to  that  in  which 
the  Parisian  venture  resulted  is  in  this  case  to  be  feared, 
it  may  more  safely  be  said  that  three-fourths  of  the  work 
will  soon  be  in  the  hands  of  the  public,  S  and  W  being  the 
only  important  letters  remaining.    The  name  of  foremost 
importance  in  this  latest  instalment  is  Alexander  Pope, 
who  is,  naturally,  in  the  hands  of  Mr.  Leslie  Stephen. 
A  vivid  picture  is  given  of  the  life  and  sufferings  of  this 
mischievous,  unhappy,  and  inspired  creature,  whose  lapses 
from  rectitude  and  decency  are  difficult  to  understand 
by  all  the  light  that  is  thrown  upon  him.     His  tortuous 
manoeuvres  with  regard  to  Curll  first,  and  Swift  after- 
wards, Mr.  Stephen  does  not  attempt  to  explain.     Curll 
Pope  treated  as  wholly  unworthy  of  consideration,  a 
view  defensible  enough.     The  transaction  with  Swift, 
however,  is  reprehended  as  "  disgusting,"  and  the  only 
form  of  apology  that  is  advanced — if  apology  it  is  to 
be  considered — is  that  Pope,  when  he  began  to  lie,  did 
not  know  "  how  many  and  what  disgraceful  lies  he  would 
have  to  tell."     Pope's  calumnies  of  Addison  are  said  to 
have  originated  in   "  a  simple  desire  to  give  literary 
polish."    His  correspondence  with  Martha  and  Teresa 
Blount  is  on  terms  of  a  familiar  family  friend,  and  his 
language,  though  it  has  at  times  playful  gallantry,  has 
"passages  of  strange  indecency."     The  quarrel  with 
Gibber,  in  which  Pope  was  worsted,  is  passed  over  lightly 
as  are,  indeed,  most  of  Pope's  literary  animosities.    Lad} 
Bolingbroke's  phrase  concerning  him  is  quoted,  that  he 
was  a  politician  "about  cabbages  and  turnips."  an 
could  "  hardly  drink  tea  without  a  stratagem."    His  fin 
qualities,  it  is  said,  animated  his  best  poetry;  and  th 
singular  beauty  of  his  personal  compliments  is  said  to 
have  been  noticed  by  all  judicious  critics.     This  is  true 
but  his  compliments  lack  warmth,  beauty,  and  sincerity 
beside  the  best  of  those  of  the  Tudor  poets.    The  bio- 
graphy constitutes  an  important  addition  to  our  know 
ledge  of  the  man.    Of  Winthrop  Mackworth  Praed,  con 
cerning  whom  also  he  writes,  Mr.  Stephen  says  tha 
'  The  Red  Fisherman '  shows  an   imaginative   power 
which  tempts  a  regret  for  the  diffidence  which  limit e 


is  aspirations.  The  name  of  the  editor  scarcely 
ppears.  The  most  important  article  he  contributes  ii>, 
erhaps,  that  on  poor  "Jeff"  Prowse,  the  Bohemian 
ournalist  and  humourist,  who  died  at  Nice,  whither  he 
was  sent  by  the  contributions  of  his  fellows,  some  of 
hem  poorer,  even,  than  he.  Prowae  once  published  in  the 
Jaily  Telegraph  as  prose  a  poem  every  alternate  rhyme 
n  which  was  Mentone.  Thomas  Preston,  the  author 
)f  '  The  Tragedy  of  Cambises,  King  of  Percia,'  whence 
arose  Falstaff's  phrase,  "  1  must  apeak  in  passion,  and  I 
will  do  it  in  King  Cambyses'  vein,"  is  another  of  Mr.  Lee's 
contributions.  It  will  show  how  up-to-date  is  the  work 
hat  a  life  of  our  contributor  Sir  Henry  Ponsonby,  only 
ust  dead,  is  included  in  the  present  volume.  The  stormy 
ife  of  Priestley  is  told  by  the  Rev.  A.  Gordon,  and  that 
of  Porteous  by  Mr.  T.  P.  Henderson.  Prof.  Jebb  writes 
an  excellent  life  of  Person,  equally  brilliant  and  svm- 
mthetic,  and,  while  crediting  him  with  eccentricity, 
lolds,  naturally  enough,  that  many  of  the  stories  told 
concerning  him  are  apocryphal.  Mr.  Seccombe  has 
iitken  up  a  portion  of  the  work  previously  undertaken 
>y  Mr.  Lee,  and  sends  excellent  lives  of  men  such  as 
John  Pomfret  (the  poet),  Alexander  Popham,  Abraham 
Portal  (dramatist),  and  Sir  Robert  Porter  (painter  and 
:raveller).  Miss  Jane  Porter,  the  author  of  'Scottish 
Chiefs,"  and  her  sister  Anna  Maria  are  in  the  hands  of 
Miss  Lee.  Among  many  valuable  contributions  of  Mr. 
'.  H.  Firth  are  the  lives  of  Endymion  Porter  and 
Prynne.  Mr.  W.  P.  Courtney,  Mr.  Russell  Barker,  Mr. 
Boase,  and  Mr.  Rigg  remain  chief  supporters  of  the 
work,  while  Prof.  Laughton  still  supplies  lives  of  the 
great  sailors.  The  Rev.  William  Hunt  deals  with  Adam 
Port,  and  Mr.  Gairdner's  great  knowledge  ia  shown  in 
bis  lives  of  Cardinal  Pole  and  others.  The  writer  of  the 
life  of  John  Poole  assigns,  in  mistake,  to  that  prolific 
dramatist  '  Byzantium/  which  is  by  Edward  Richard 
Poole.  Pollok,  of  '  The  Course  of  Time,'  is  dealt  with  by 
Mr.  Thomas  Bayne;  Edward  Pococke,  the  Orientalist, 
by  Mr.  Stanley  Lane-Poole ;  and  Polidori  by  Dr.  Garnett. 
Another  life  that  should  not  be  omitted  is  that  of  Prior, 
by  Mr.  Austin  Dobaon. 

Plutarch's  Lives  of  the  Noble   Oreciant  and  Romans. 

Englished  by  Sir  Thomas  North.    Vols.  V.  and  VI. 

(Nutt.) 

IT  is  pleasant  to  welcome  the  conclusion  of  this  issue  of 
North's  '  Plutarch,'  the  most  ambitious  work  yet  under- 
taken as  a  portion  of  Mr.  Henley's  admirable  series  of 
"  Tudor  Translations."  Pleasant  also  is  it  to  congratu- 
late the  owners  of  a  series  likely  never  to  be  reprinted 
on  the  fact  that  not  a  few  of  the  volumes  are  already 
out  of  print,  and  unattainable  except  at  an  enhanced 
price,  and  that  among  those  already  absorbed  are,  or 
shortly  will  be,  the  early  volumes  of  the  '  Plutarch.' 
Whether  the  success  that  has  attended  this  spirited 
venture  will  embolden  the  publisher  to  go  further  in 
the  same  direction,  and  give  us  Philemon  Holland's 
rendering  of  Plutarch's  '  Morals,'  which  also  occupies 
a  conspicuous  place  among  Tudor  translations,  remains 
to  be  seen.  We  are  far  from  urging  a  course  of  the 
kind,  since  for  one  student  of  the  '  Morals  '  there  are  a 
dozen,  probably  a  score,  readers  of  the  '  Lives,"  and  also 
because  we  boast  possession  of  a  folio  copy  as  well  as 
of  a  precious  copy  of  the  French  translation  of  Amyot. 
We  but  put  forward  the  suggestion  for  what  it  is  worth. 
The  volumes  now  issued  are  those  of  greatest  interest 
to  the  student  of  Shakspeare,  vol.  v.  opening  with  the 
life  of  Julius  Caesar  (second  portion),  and  vol.  vi.  with 
that  of  Mark  Antony,  the  two  lives  of  which  Shak- 
speare has  made  most  use.  No  long  time  has,  indeed, 
elapsed  since  these  illustrative  portions  of  Plutarch  were 
specially  reprinted  for  the  sake  of  Shakgpeuroluttrs. 


320 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [«»  s.  ix.  APBH,  is, 


This  is,  of  course,  not  the  place  in  which  to  dwell  upon 
the  use  made  by  Sbakspeare  of  these  lives,  A  dozen 
different  editions  of  Shakspeare  can  probably  be  named 
from  which  such  information  can  be  derived.  On  re- 
perusing,  however,  these  lives  in  the  handiest  as  well  as 
the  handsomest  shape  in  which  they  are  acceptable,  we 
cannot  but  be  struck  again  with  the  extent  of  Shak- 
gpeare's  indebtedness  as  well  as  with  the  magnificent  use 
the  dramatist  has  made  of  hia  materials.  To  those  familiar 
with  '  Julius  Caesar '  and  with  '  Antony  and  Cleopatra,' 
memory  supplies  a  running  and  unwritten  comment 
upon  the  pages  of  Plutarch.  The  loveliest  and 
stateliest  as  well  as  the  most  dramatic  passages  in  the 
plays  are  suggested  by  the  historian.  Among  other  lives 
of^Bupreme  interest  contained  in  the  concluding  volumes 
are  those  of  Cato  Utican — we  use  North's  own  titles — 
Demetrius,  Artaxerxes,  Galba,  and  Otho.  In  congratu- 
lating our  readers  upon  the  work  already  accomplished 
in  this  series,  we  rejoice  to  add  that  further  treats  are 
in  store,  and  that  one  of  the  forthcoming  volumes  will 
consist  of  Shelton's  fine  translation  of '  Don  Quixote.' 

The  Oxford  English  Dictionary,  Edited  by  Dr.  James 
A.  H.  Murray.— Field— Fish,  Vol.  IV.,  by  Henry 
Bradley.  (Oxford,  Clarendon  Press.) 
THE  latest  quarterly  instalment  of  the  '  Oxford  English 
Dictionary'  differs  in  some  respects  from  all  its  pre- 
decessors. It  is  concerned  principally  with  words  that 
are  "among  the  oldest  and  the  most  frequently  used  in 
the  language,"  many  of  which,  on  account  of  "the 
multiplicity  of  their  senses  and  applications,''  have 
required  to  be  illustrated  at  "  more  than  average  length." 
As  a  consequence  partly  of  this,  the  section  comprises 
but  766  main  words,  a  number  smaller  than  in  any 
previous  section.  On  the  other  hand,  as  a  result  of 
the  extraordinary  abundance  of  the  combinations  of 
certain  important  substantives,  the  total  of  words  is 
larger  than  usual.  These  facts  we  draw  from  the 
preliminary  note  which  accompanies  the  volume.  From 
this  we  also  learn  that  there  has  been  in  the  case  of  the 
words  now  dealt  with  little  opportunity  for  striking 
novelty,  the  derivation  of  most  of  the  words  having  been 
settled  by  previous  investigators.  The  quotations  throw, 
however,  new  and  often  unexpected  light  on  the  origin 
of  the  senses  of  words  now  current,  and  the  fact*  are 
presented  with  an  accuracy  and  completeness  of  detail 
not  previously  obtainable.  Few  instances  of  the  result 
of  conscientious  labour  can  be  found  more  exemplary 
than  those  under  the  word  "  file,"  both  as  substantive 
and  verb.  "  Field,"  half-way  through  which  the 
section  begins,  is  also  an  interesting  word.  "  To  lay 
against  the  field  "  is  first  heard  of  in  1771,  the  hunting- 
field  is  heard  of  in  1806,  and  the  cricket-field  in  1830. 
A  "  field  day  "  in  the  military  sense  goes  back  to  the 
middle  of  last  century. 

Jewish  Ideals,  and  other  Essays.     By  Joseph  Jacobs. 

(Nutt.) 

WE  are  not  at  all  sure  that  the  world  desired  to  be  made 
acquainted  with  the  various  stages  of  mental  develop- 
ment through  which  Mr.  Jacobs  has  passed  and  to  a 
statement  of  which  he  devotes  his  preface ;  but  we  are 
quite  certain  that  the  world  of  letters — and,  indeed,  we 
would  add,  of  history  also — would  be  considerably  worse 
off  if  they  had  not  received  the  brilliant  essay  which 
gives  the  title  to  this  book.  It  is  strong,  pathetic,  philo- 
sophical; it  lays  bare  the  inner  life  of  a  great  people ;  it 
indicates  the  necessity  for  our  own  people  to  learn  a 
much-needed  lesson  from  this  hitherto  neglected  factor  in 
the  history  of  the  Hebrew  race ;  arid,  if  we  mistake  not,  it 
points  to  a  canker-spot  in  all  Western  civilization.  This 
is  high  praise,  but  not  too  high,  and  vre  agfe  our  readers 
to  judge  for  themselves. 


The  other  essays  are  of  unequal  merit.  Written  at 
different  times  for  different  objects— a  review,  a  lecture, 
a  letter,  or  an  essay — they  are  all  interesting,  but  not 
all  worth  preserving  in  permanent  form.  The  paper  on 
'  The  Jewish  Diffusion  of  Folk-tale  '  is  about  the  weakest 
thing  we  remember  ever  to  have  read  of  Mr.  Jacobs's, 
but  we  are  glad  to  get  his  interesting  study  of  'The 
London  Jewry,  1209,'  and  his  ingenious  essay  on  '  Little 
St.  Hugh  of  Lincoln.'  Perhaps  as  a  specimen  of  the 
humorous  essay,  after  the  style  of  the  old  Spectator 
period,  the  letter  on  '  The  Solution  of  the  Jewish  Ques- 
tion '  might  be  specially  referred  to ;  but  we  do  not 
appreciate  the  essay  on  George  Eliot's  '  Mordeoai '  nor 
that  on  '  Browning's  Theology.' 

Mr.  Jacobs  is  proud  of  his  race,  and,  we  are  glad  to 
think,  proud  of  his  country  ;  and  he  states  in  no  niggard 
fashion  the  historical  freedom  with  which  England  has 
opened  her  shores  to  those  who  would  peaceably  dwell 
within  them. 

A  NEW  edition  of  James  Waylen's  '  The  House  of 
Cromwell '  is  announced  by  Mr.  Elliot  Stock  for  early 
publication.  It  will  be  thoroughly  revised,  and  greatly 
added  to,  under  the  editorship  of  Canon  Cromwell,  one 
of  the  descendants  of  the  Protector.  Numerous  por- 
traits will  illustrate  the  volume. 

THE  Indexes  to  the  Third  Series  of  Mr.  J.  M.  Cowper's 
'  Canterbury  Marriage  Licences '  are  now  in  the  press. 
This  series  (of  which  only  108  copies  are  printed)  covers 
the  period  1661-1676.  The  Fourth  (and  final)  Series, 
bringing  the  work  to  24  March,  1700/1,  is  now  ready  for 
the  printer,  and  will  complete  this  part  of  the  work. 

A  NEW  quarterly  journal,  under  the  title  Cheshire 
Notes  and  Queries,  will  be  issued  during  the  present 
month.  It  will  be  devoted  to  the  antiquities,  family 
history,  parochial  records,  folk-lore,  local  customs,  and 
traditions  of  the  county  whose  name  it  bears,  and  will 
be  published  by  Mr.  Elliot  Stock. 


to 

We  mutt  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  tbe 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

J.  D.  ("  Burial  in  Wool  ").— For  full  information  on 
this  subject  see  7*  S.  xi.  224,  333. 

INQUIRER  ("  Kaiser,:  Kaisar  ").— Both  words  are  forms 
of  Cae8ar=emperor. 

C.  K.  D.  ("  Oil  on  troubled  waters  ").— Consult  Indexes 
to'N.&Q.' 

CORRIGENDUM.— P.  285,  col.  2, 1. 18  from  bottom,  after 
"Eye"  insert  and. 

NOT1CX. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  "—Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  thin  rule  we  cau  make  no  exception. 


.  IX.  APRIL  25,  '96.] 


NOTE8  AND  QUEKIE8. 


321 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  APRIL  25,  1896. 


CONTENTS.— N°226. 

NOTES :— Chapel  of  Fulham  Palace,  321— Heraldic  Ano- 
malies 322— The  Leake  Family— Bostal,  323— Punctuation 
—Dragon— "  Engine  "—"  Bosch  "—The  Folk-lore  of  Fila- 
tures, 324 -Epitaph -Burial  at  Cross  Roads-'; Skia- 


0UERIES — Dongola  Race  —  Foolscap— " Fool's  Paradise" 
—Heraldic  — Rose  Family  — Sir  John  Strange  — Day— 
"Commeline"— Dickens's  'Household  Words '—"  Hum- 
bug," 327— Stock— '  Bibliotheca  Norfolciana  '—Flags— Our 
Seven  Senses— The  Chinese  in  London— Title-page  of  Book 

Epitaph  by  Dryden  —  Bishop  Osbaldeston  — '  Marmion 

Travestied,'   328— Osborne:    Hollis  :    Clarke— Prebendary 
Victoria— Randolph— Hindu  Oaths,  329. 

REPLIES  :— Students  at  Padua,  329— White  Boar  as  a  Badge 
—The  Battle  of  Killiecrankie,  331— Wordsworth's  '  Ecclesi- 
astical Sonnets '—"  Only  "—Change  of  Names  of  Streets, 
332— Japanese  Language—"  Whiz-gig  "—Sussex  Poll  Books, 
333— Argon— Maid  Marian's  Tomb— Etymology  of  "  Mass," 
334— John  Byrom— Maypoles— Hall-marks  on  Pewter— 
Divining-Rod,  335— Russian  Sonas,  336— Siege  of  Derry— 
The  English  Lamp-post — Church  Registers — Books  Illus- 
trated by  their  Authors,  337— "  Catching  the  Speaker's 
Eye"— Old  Sea-battle  Engraving— Debarkation,  338. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Waugh's  Johnson's  '  Lives  of  Poets ' 
— Whitehead's  '  Richard  Savage '— Rodway's  '  West  Indies ' 
— Keane's  '  Ethnology  '—Arthur's  '  Bouquet  of  Brevities  '— 
Rowe's  •  Dartmoor '— Ragozin's  '  Vedic  India.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


THE  CHAPEL  OP  FULHAM  PALACE. 
I  am  desirous  of  learning  something  of  the  early 
history  of  this  chapel.  None  of  the  authorities  is 
very  clear  upon  the  subject.  Lysons  says*  that  it 
<$  was  either  removed  to  its  present  situation  or  consider- 
ably enlarged,  and  fitted  up  by  Bishop  Terrick.  The 
wainscot  was  brought  from  the  chapel  at  London  House, 
in  Aldersgate  Street,  where  it  had  been  placed  by  Bishop 
Juxon.  The  greater  part  of  the  painted  glass,  some  of 
which  is  very  fine,  was  removed  from  the  same  place; 
it  consists  principally  of  the  arms  of  the  Bishops  ot  Lon- 
don  Bishop  Osbaldeston,  who  died  in  1764,  left  the 

sum  of  1,0001.  towards  the  repairs  of  Fulham  Palace. 
Bishop  Terrick  making  use  of  this  money,  with  consider- 
able additions,  probably,  of  his  own,  fitted  up  the  chapel 
as  above  mentioned,  and  rebuilt  the  suite  of  apartments 
towards  the  river." 

Faulkner,  in  his  '  History  of  Fulham,'  generally 
repeats  Lysons,  but  furnishes  a  more  detailed 
•description  of  the  glass  in  the  windows ;  while 
Thome  and  other  writers  of  a  later  date  are  prac- 
tically silent  on  the  subject. 

As  Fulham  Palace  was  the  residence  of  the 
Bishops  of  London  from  very  early  times,  it  seems 
not  unreasonable  to  suppose  that  it  possessed  a 
chapel  for  private  worship,  and  this  view  is  confirmed 
by  the  language  used  by  Lysons.  The  statement 
that  it  was  either  "  removed  "  or  enlarged  is  diffi- 

*  '  Environs  of  London/  second  edition,  1811,  vol.  ii. 
pt.i.pp.  226,  227. 


cult  to  understand.  If  "removed,"  where  did  it 
formerly  exist  1  It  is  obvious,  also,  that  the  wain- 
scot could  scarcely  have  been  placed  in  London 
House,  in  Aldersgate  Street,  by  Bishop  Juxon. 
Dr.  Sparrow  Simpson,  in  his  valuable  and  exhaustive 
paper  on  '  The  Bishop  of  London's  Palaces,'  in  the 
Transactions  of  the  London  and  Middlesex  Archaeo- 
logical Society,  New  Series,  vol.  i.  pt.  i.  p.  13, 
brought  to  light  two  private  Acts  of  Parliament, 
No.  40,  14  Car.  II.,  and  No.  61,  22  Geo.  II.,  from 
which  it  is  clear  that  Petre  House,  in  Aldersgate, 
was  not  bought  for  residential  purposes  by  the 
Bishop  of  London  until  May,  1662,  whereas 
Bishop  Juxon  had  been  promoted  to  the  Arch- 
bishopric of  Canterbury  in  1660,  and  in  1662  had 
no  further  connexion,  except  as  Metropolitan,  with 
the  see  of  London.  It  seems  unlikely,  therefore, 
that  he  wainscotted  his  successor's  house  in  Aiders- 
gate  Street.  The  statement  with  regard  to  the 
painted  glass  also  requires  some  qualification. 
Some  of  the  panes,  containing  the  arms  of  the 
earlier  bishops,  may  have  been  removed  from 
Aldersgate  Street ;  but  if  the  description  given  by 
Faulkner  is  correct,  the  windows  also  contained 
the  arms  of  several  occupants  of  the  see  who  had 
no  relations  whatever  with  London  House,  namely, 
Bishops  Hayter,  Osbaldeston,  Terrick,  Lowth, 
Porteus,  and  Randolph.  It  seems  doubtful  if  any 
prelate  occupied  London  House  as  an  episcopal 
residence  after  the  death  of  Bishop  Robinson 
in  1723.  With  the  exception  of  the  chapel,  it  was 
let  out  into  tenements  and  warehouses,  and  was 
eventually  sold  under  the  authority  of  the  Act  of 
1749.  It  is,  therefore,  difficult  to  see  how  Terrick, 
who  was  not  translated  to  London  till  1764,  could 
have  removed  any  wainscotting  or  glass  from  a 
house  which  was  no  longer  in  his  possession,  unless, 
indeed,  the  fittings  of  the  chapel  were  removed  and 
warehoused  at  Fulham  after  the  sale  of  London 
House,  and  subsequently  utilized  when  Terrick 
resolved  to  restore  the  Fulham  chapel.  Mr. 
Pridden's  account  of  London  House,  which  is 
printed  by  Dr.  Sparrow  Simpson  in  the  paper  to 
which  I  have  referred,  lends  some  colour  to  this 
view,  as  it  states  that  the  bishop's  secretary  "  about 
ten  years  ago  "  removed  the  furniture  and  a  large 
collection  of  records  to  Fulham.  Mr.  Pridden 
visited  the  ruins  of  the  house  on  22  July,  1768,  a 
few  days  after  its  destruction  by  fire. 

Bishop  Howley,  in  the  reign  of  George  IV., 
changed  the  old  hall— according  to  an  inscription 
contained  in  it,  which  is  quoted  by  Dr.  Sparrow 
Simpson — into  a  private  unconsecrated  chapel.  It 
was  restored  to  its  original  purpose  in  1866,  on  the 
erection  by  Bishop  Tait  of  a  new  chapel  of  more 
suitable  dimensions.  The  fate  of  the  old  chapel  is 
not  recorded,  and  it  would  be  satisfactory  if  its 
history  could  be  given  in  an  intelligible  form. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
Kingsland,  Shrewsbury, 


322 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         rj^s.ix.  APRIL 25, 


HERALDIC  ANOMALIES. 
At  8th  S  viii.  268  MK.   H.  J.  B.  CLKMHNTS 
asks  to  have  the  arras  he  there  blazons  identified. 
My  own  opinion  is  that  the  coat  is  one  of  those 
spurious  ones,  occasionally  to  be  found  on  seals, 
&o     the   identification  of  some   of  which  is  fre- 
quently sought  in  these  pages  and  elsewhere,  and, 
of  course,  in  vain.   Only  a  few  weeks  since  I  found 
one  on  a  will  of  a  lady  of  the  name  of  Wrentraore, 
dated  1715.    The  shield  on  the  seal  bore,  On  a 
chev.,  between  a  sword  erect  in  dexter  chief,  a 
bird  rising  in  sinister  chief,  and  a  bear  salient  in 
base,  five  mullets.     This  I  did  not  hesitate  to  con- 
demn as  false  heraldry,   nor  did  a  subsequent 
search  in  Papworth  alter  the  decision  ;  although, 
while  naming  Papworth's  '  Ordinary,'  and  without 
desiring  to  detract  from  the  great  value  of  that 
work,  it  most  be   remembered   it  is  not  quite 
infallible.    There  are  many  true  coats  not  to  be 
found  in  it,  while  some  coats  are  wrongly  attri- 
buted, for  the  reason  that,  first,  many  coats  have 
never  found  their  way  into  the  MSS.  and  printed 
works  consulted  by  Papworth;  and,  second,  he 
assigned  coats  according  to  the  authorities  he  had 
consulted,  and  never  attempted  the  almost  impos- 


the  cause  Scrope  v.  Grosvenor,  the  most  celebrated 
case  of  its  kind,  and  too  well  known  to  need 
further  mention  here.  Yet  we  find  the  simplicity 
of  this  famous  coat  disfigured  by  having  the  name 
"Margaret"  blotting  the  fair  bend  or,  which  in 
its  azure  field  had  floated  over  many  a  hard-fought 
battle.  It  hardly  seems  credible  that  a  person 
lawfully  entitled  to  bear  such  distinctive  coat 
armour  could  in  any  way  tolerate  such  a  deface- 
ment. 

Perhaps  it  is  not  surprising  that  those  whose 
chief  object  is  to  produce  novelties  of  this  kind 
should  commend  such  folly  and  ignorance,  and 
that,  therefore,  the  article  which  accompanies 
these  two  plates  should  contain  nothing  but  ful- 
some praise  of  the  skill  (!)  that  has  perpetrated 
these  anomalies,  and  enumerate  the  opportunities 
furnished  of  taking  liberties  with  other  coats, 
among  them— 0  irony  of  fate  ! — the  arms  adopted 
by  the  defendant  in  the  Scrope  and  Grosvenor 
trial  when  forbidden  by  his  sovereign  to  use  the 
golden  bend  ;  but  unfortunately  no  example  i» 
given  of  any  tricks  played  upon  the  golden  wheat- 
sheaf. 

It  will  doubtless  be   quite  unavailing  to  beg 


sible  task  of  testing  every  coat  by  original  evidence, 
It  is  difficult  to  explain  how  one  well  ac- 
quainted with  heraldry  can  tell  a  false  coat 
devised  by  one  who  does  not  know  the  subject, 
and  can  distinguish  an  old  coat  from  a  new  grant  ; 
but  for  one  thing  it  is  a  well-understood  rule  that 
when  there  are  three  charges  in  a  shield,  although 
the  one  in  base  may  be,  and  often  is,  different 
from  the  others,  yet  the  two  charges  in  chief  are 
always  the  same. 

To  uae  these  shields,  which  are  purely  fanciful, 
though  possibly  founded  on  some  shield  known  to 
the  persons  who  designed  them,  objectionable  aa 
they  are,  is  far  better  than  using  the  arms  of 
another  family  of  the  same,  or  nearly  the  same, 
name,  as  is  too  often  done,  because  they  oan  as 
a  rule  be  easily  distinguished  from  true  coat 
armour ;  nor  do  they  display  such  very  bad  taste 
and  utter  ignorance  of  heraldry  as  are  exhibited 
by  two  examples  of  book-plates  which  have  lately 
appeared  in  the  (Journal  of  the  Ex-Li bris  Society. 
In  one  of  these  the  ancient  and  noble  coat  of  the 
Lords  Clifford  (sometime  Earls  of  Cumberland)  is 
altered  and  defaced  by  having  the  name  "  Blanche" 
printed  across  the  fesse  ;  in  the  other  example  the 
simple  dignity  of  the  grand  old  coat  of  the  Lords 
Sorope  of  Bolton  is  impaired.  Emmanuel,  Lord 
Sorope  of  Bolton,  created  Earl  of  Sunderland, 
ob.a,p.  The  Scropes,  Earls  of  Wiltshire,  bore  the 
same  coat  with  a  label  gu.  in  chief,  and  various 
differences  were  used  by  other  membersof  the  house 
of  Sorope,  namely,  A .  ,  a  bend  or,  to  maintain  the 
right  to  use  which  undifferenoed  Sir  Richard 
Lescrope,  first  Baron  Scrope  of  Bolton,  instituted 


book-plate  designers  to  let  heraldic  hearings 
altogether  alone,  or  to  consult  some  one  who 
really  does  understand  the  subject,  for  it  would 
seem  that  many  agree  with  the  writer  of  another 
article  in  the  same  journal  who  appears  to  place 
artistic  effect  far  above  heraldic  correctness.  If  a 
novo  homo  wished  to  have  a  grant  of  a  ooat  of 
arms  with  his  name  printed  on  it  like  a  shop 
front  or  a  door-plate,  no  doubt  he  might  have  his 
desire  gratified ;  but  to  so  difference  an  ancient 
ooat  without  sanction  of  the  official  heralds  is 
most  objectionable.  Oh  !  would  that  Garter  King; 
of  Arms  was  armed  with  authority  (like  Lyon 
King  of  Arms  in  Scotland)  to  come  down  on 
offenders  with  fine,  imprisonment,  and  confisca- 
tion of  all  articles  bearing  false  or  unlawfully 
assumed  heraldic  bearings. 

This  may  appear  at  first  to  unreasonably  magnify 
an  unimportant  matter  and  unduly  interfere  with 
the  liberty  of  the  subject ;  but  let  us  consider  the 
whole  position  calmly,  and  it  will  be  seen  that  the 
exercise  of  such  authority  could  do  no  one  any 
injury,  but,  on  the  contrary,  would  be  defending 
the  rights  of  the  subject,  for  it  would  take  from 
a  man  that  to  which  he  has  no  right,  and  to 
assume  which  without  a  legal  right  oan  do  him 
no  good, but  is  rather  likely  to  expose  him  at  some 
time  to  ridicule,  and  make  him  a  pilferer,  for 
taking  that  which  does  not  belong  to  him  ;  while, 
on  the  other  hand,  unlawful  assumption  of  heraldic 
ensigns  is  an  injury  to  those  who  have  a  lawful 
right  to  use  hereditary  coat  armour. 

Furthermore,  it  is  the  prerogative  of  the  Crown, 
through  its  officers,  to  grant  the  right  to  use  arma 
and  to  confer  augmentations  to  family  armour  to 


8»  8.  IX.  APRIL  25,  '96.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


323 


•commemorate  some  valiant  deed  or  distinguished 
service  rendered  to  the  country ;  therefore  unlaw- 
ful assumption  places  the  subject  in  an  invidious 
.and  false  position.  ARTHUR  J.  JKWEKH. 


THE  LKAKE  FAMILY. 

When  writing  of  Admiral  Sir  John  Leake  (8tb 
'8.  Ti.  281)  I  finished  my  note  with  a  promise  to 
record  at  some  future  time  the  inscriptions  com- 
memorating those  members  of  the  Leake  family 
who  are  buried  in  the  church  of  Thorpe- le-Soken, 
Essex.  I  now  extract  them  from  my  note-book 
as  follows  : — 

1.  North  wall  of  chancel  (west  to  east).     Plain 
white  marble  tablet :  — 

Near  this  Place  are  deposited  the  Remains  |  of  Stephen 
Martin  Leake  Eiqr  |  Garter  Principal  King  of  Ann*  of 
Thorpe  Hall  in  this  |  ParUh  and  of  Mile  End  in  the 
Parish  of  Stepney  in  the  county  |  of  Middlesex  who  died 
on  the  24»>  day  of  March  1773  in  the  71*'  I  Year  of  his 
Age.  He  Married  Ann  daughter  and  at  Length  |  lole 
Heiress  of  Fletcher  Powell  Esqr  of  Marshalls  in  the 
Parish  of  |  Standon  in  the  County  of  Hertford  formerly 
of  Doirnton  I  in  the  Pariah  and  County  of  Radnor  by 
whom  be  had  issue  |  Six  Sons  and  three  Daughters  who 
were  all  living  at  the  time  |  of  his  Death.  In  this 
Chancel  is  also  buried  the  Body  of  the  |  said  Fletcher 
Powell  who  died  on  the  14th  day  of  July  |  1773  in  the 
86th  Year  of  bis  Age.  |  Also  the  Remains  of  I  the  said 
Ann  Wife  of  the  above  |  who  died  on  the  29th  of  Jan. 
1802  in  the  |  88tb  Year  of  her  Age. 

2.  Plain  white  marble  tablet : — 

Near  this  place  |  are  deposited  the  remains  of  |  Helen 
daughter  of  |  Junes  Ore  Esqreand  Anne  his  wife!  and 
granddaughter  of  |  Harry  Farqubarson  Knqre  |  of  White 
HOUM  in  the  county  of  Aberdeen.  N.B.  |  She  married 
first  |  Captain  Thomas  Lacy  R.E.  I  arid  secondly  |  John 
Martin  Leake  E«qre  |  of  Thorp  Hall  |  at  which  place 
after  having  |  for  forty  seven  years  discharged  the 
duties  |  of  an  affectionate  wife  and  devoted  mother  |  she 
departed  this  life  |  May  14"'  1868,  |  in  the  76tb  year  of 
her  age  |  Also  the  remains  of  the  above  named  |  John 
Martin  Leake  Eeq"  |  a  Bencher  of  the  Middle  Temple  | 
and  for  more  than  thirty  years  |  one  of  the  Chairmen  of 
Quarter  Sessions  |  for  this  County.  |  He  closed  a  life  of 
eighty-eight  years  |  passed  in  usefulness  and  honour  I 
May  16'b  1862. 

3.  South  wall  of  chancel  (west  end).      Plain 
brass  : — 

+  In  memory  of  John  Sherbrooke  Lowe  eldest  son 
of  I  the  Revd  Frederick  Pyndar  Lowe  and  of  Helen  his 
wife  |  daughter  of  John  Martin  Leake  Esq.  of  Thorp 
Hall  I  born  at  Thorp  Hall  Feb'  28">  A.D.  1844.  He 
deceased  |  at  the  same  place  Ocf  4th  A.D.  1859,  after  a 
life  I  too  short  for  earth,  but  not  for  heaven.  |  "The 
Lord  gave,  and  the  Lord  bath  taken  away :  |  blessed  be 
the  name  of  the  Lord." 

4.  South  wall  of  vestry,  east  end  of  north  aisle 
<east  to  west).     Plain  white  marble  tablet  :— 

Near  this  place  lyeth  the  body  of  |  Stephen  Martin 
Leake  E«q'  |  of  Thorpe  Hall  in  this  parish  |  One  of  the 
Deputy  Registers  of  the  Court  of  Chancery  |  Eldest  Son 
of  I  Stephen  Martin  Leake  Esqr  |  Garter  King  of  Arms  I 
He  was  twice  Married  |  hut  died  without  Issue  19th  Jan' 
1797  |  in  the  60th  Year  of  his  Age. 


6.  Plain  wbite  marble  tablet  :— 

Near  this  place  are  deposited  |  the  remains  of  |  Mary 
second  daughter  of  |  Peter  Calvert  of  Hadham,  licit-, 
Egqr  |  and  for  sizty  years  wife  of  |  John  Martin  Leake  of 
Thorp  Hall  Esq'.  |  She  died  27th  of  October  1821  An"  M 
82  |  Also  the  remains  of  the  said  |  John  Martin  Leak« 
Efq'  |  Comptroller  of  Army  Accompts  |  during  the  late 
War  |  second  son  of  |  Stephen  Martin  Leake  E«qr  | 
Garter  King  of  Arms  |  He  died  7th  of  April  1836  |  in 
the  98tb  year  of  bis  age. 

6.  Grey  slab,  lying  west  to  east  in  floor,  beneath 
centre  of  arch,  between  north  aisle  and  north 
chancel  aisle : — 

Here  lies  the  body  of  |  Eliz:  daughter  of  I  K»  Martin 
Leake  Esqr  |  first  Capt°  of  the  Navy  |  under  Admiral 
Leake  |  (who  made  him  bis  Heir)  |  She  married  Cr  Wyvill 

|  Son  of  Sr  Wyvill  Bar |  by  whom  she  bad  six 

children  |  who  all  died  before  her  excepting  Eliz  |  who 
it  is  hoped  may  one  day  imitate  |  the  virtues  &  pom-ess 
the  good  qualities  |  of  her  mother  wherein  the  bad  few  | 
equals  &  no  superiors  |  Ob  19  Maij  1731  Mt  (35). 

This  last  inscription  is  somewhat  worn  away  in 
places,  and  I  have  been  unable  to  decipher  the 
endings  of  the  seventh  and  eighth  lines.  The  age 
in  the  last  line  is  also  very  illegible,  but  I  believe 
I  am  right  in  giving  it  as  thirty-five. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

5,  Capel  Terrace,  Southend-on-Sea. 


BOSTAL.  (See  'Additions  to  the  " New  English 
Dictionary," '  8*b  S.  ix.  221.)— In  a  list  of  words 
to  be  incorporated  into  the  '  New  English  Dic- 
tionary,' signed  by  MR.  JOHN  RANDALL,  is  the 
word  Bostal,  referred  to  by  Mr.  Hare  in  his 
'  Sussex '  as  the  term  for  a  wbite  chalk  track, 
such  as  the  White  Bostal  of  Firle.  This  village  is 
near  Lewes.  I  think  that  this  word  is  wrongly 
spelt,  and  that  it  should  be  Borstal,  not  Bostal. 
Bostal  is  the  common  pronunciation  of  the  Sussex 
peasant,  but  I  think  Horsfield,  in  his  '  History  of 
Sussex/  and  Lower,  in  his  '  Patronymica  Bri- 
tannica,'  give  it  as  Borstal.  I  know  of  three  ad- 
joining parishes  on  the  north  side  of  the  South 
Downs,  each  with  its  Borstal  —  Washington, 
Whiston,  and  Steyning — and  I  believe  that  they 
are  peculiar  to  the  north  eide,  as  the  ascent  is 
much  steeper  than  on  the  south  side,  where  the 
ascent  is  gradual.  I  am  a  south  side  of  the  downs 
man,  and  all  our  roads  to  them  are  called  lanes. 
1  have  not  the  two  works  mentioned  by  me  in 
town,  but  they  are  at  my  home  in  Sussex,  and 
any  prominent  member  of  the  Sussex  Archaeo- 
logical Society  would  be  able  to  settle  it.  It  is 
curious  how  names  get  perverted.  For  instance, 
in  my  own  parish  there  was  a  family  of  agricul- 
tural labourers  named  Borstow,  who  were  always 
called  by  their  fellow  villagers  Buster,  and  another 
family  named  Hebditcb,  who  were  always  called 
Hipticb,  and  if  one  had  inquired  for  them  by 
their  proper  names  the  villagers  would  not  have 
known  them.  Borstal  is  undoubtedly  a  very  old 
term  for  these  hil  roads.  EDWABD  HYDK. 


324 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [8*  s.  ix.  APML  25, 


PUNCTUATION.— P.  189,  col.  1,  ante,  contains 
this  sentence  :  "The  writer's  query  may  here  be 
repeated  :  '  And  what  is  a  whiz-gig  ? '"  My  con- 
tention is  that  the  mark  of  interrogation  should 
not  be  used,  as  the  sentence  is  in  nowise  inter- 
rogative, though  it  contains  an  interrogative  clause, 
which,  of  course,  does  not  affect  the  punctuation  of 
the  sentence,  which  should  have  a  full  stop  after  it. 
In  fact,  the  sentence  should  be  written  this :  "  The 
writer's  query,  'And  what  is  a  whiz-gig ? '—may 
be  here  repeated."  The  same  remark  applies  to 
"  Then  she  adds  to  her  correspondent,  '  And  what 
is  a  whiz-gig  ? ' "  This  misplacement,  or  misuse, 
of  the  mark  of  interrogation  seems  to  be  on  the 
increase.  You  cannot  make  a  positive  and  an 
interrogative  statement  at  the  same  time.  The 
very  arrangement  of  the  words, "  And  what  is,"  &c., 
shows  that  the  clause  is  interrogative,  used  in  ap- 
position to  "query,"  and  so  it  would  be  quite 
justifiable  to  omit  the  mark  of  interrogation  even 
in  the  altered  arrangement  given  above. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

DRAGON,  ITS  PRONUNCIATION. — Although  this 
word  is  accented  drag1  on  in  Wright's  '  Pronouncing 
Dictionary,'  and  that  is  certainly  its  pronunciation 
now,  Richardson  marks  it  dra'gon,  and  one  cannot 
help  thinking  that  it  was  formerly  sounded  in  that 
way,  more  like  the  Greek  Spa/cw  vand  the  Latin  draco. 
Perhaps  some  of  my  brother  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
may  remember  an  old  mock  hexameter  line,  which 
comes  to  me  not  from  my  own  schooldays,  but 
from  my  father's.  It  is  this  :  "  Plutarch  |  relates  | 
the  story  |  of  one  |  Belsus  a  |  dragon."  Of  course, 
one  does  not  claim  accuracy  for  schoolboys'doggerel ; 
still  it  is  worth  notice  that  the  word  dragon  much 
more  nearly  makes  a  spondee  if  pronounced  as 
Bichardson  marks  it.  The  second  syllable,  too, 
must  have  been  long,  as  the  older  spelling  is 
dragoun.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackueath. 

"ENGINE." — The  following  strange  statement 
occurs  in  a  modern,  and,  as  I  understand,  a  very 
popular  book.  Whether  it  contains  an  error  of 
thought,  or  one  of  expression  only,  I  cannot  tell. 
Whichever  it  be,  as  it  is  calculated  to  mislead, 
I  trust  that  it  will  be  modified  in  future  editions. 
"When  the  steam-engine  appeared,  instead  of 
taking  the  obvious  sound-name  pvff-puff,  it  was 
called  engine  (Lat.  ingenium)  to  signify  that  it  was 
a  work  of  genius."  That  the  primary  English 
meaning  of  engine  was  "native  talent,  mother  wit, 
genius,"  is  certain  (see  '  N.  E.  D. ')  ;  but  engine  in 
the  secondary  sense  in  which  we  now  use  it  is  far 
older  than  Stephens  on,  Watt,  or  Lord  Worcester. 
It  occurs  in  the  *  Promptorinm  Parvulorum,1  "  En- 
gynne,  or  ingyne,  machina  "  (p.  140) ;  and  in  the 
'  Catholicon  Anglicum,'  "  Engine,  aries,  ingenium, 
machina"  (p.  115).  The  various  machines  used 
in  warfare  for  throwing  stones  and  other  like  pur- 


poses were  known  as  engines,  so  also  were  the 
wheels  for  raising  water  by  horse-power.  When 
the  steam-engine  came  into  use  it  had  its  name 
not  because  it  was  a  new  thing  evincing  genius, 
but  because  it  corresponded  in  its  attributes  with 
many  other  useful  machines  which  had  gone  before 
it.  '  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Dunstan  House,  Kirton-in-Lindsey. 

"  BOSCH  "  OR  "  BOSH."— One  of  the  trade  terms 
for  margarine  is  botch.  This,  according  to  H.  M. 
Jenkins's  '  Report  on  the  Agriculture  of  Holland/ 
is  a  corruption  used  by  the  trade  to  indicate  seat 
of  manufacture  originally,  and  in  time  came  to  be 
the  term  for  the  manufactured  article.  It  stands, 
he  says,  for  'sHertogenbosch,  the  great  centre  for 
the  oleomargarine  trade  in  Holland.  Murray's 
'  Dictionary '  accepts  this  reading  ;  but  is  it  not 
rather  strained  1  The  illustrations  given  from  the 
Echo  and  Daily  News  do  not  give  it  at  all  conclusive 
support.  Bosch  and  bosh  are  both  terms  in  use  in 
Holland.  Will  any  Dutch  correspondent  inform 
us  what  bosch,  as  now  applied  to  margarine,  really 
means  ?  In  Thorpe's  '  Dictionary  of  Applied  Che- 
mistry '  I  find  it  stated  that 

"the  name  bosch  was  formerly  applied  to  an  inferior 
butter  made  in  Holland.  Its  manufacture  has  been 
entirely  discontinued,  and  the  term  is  now  synonymous 
with '  margarine.'  Suine  is  margarine  made  from  pigs' 
fat." 

If  bosch  was  the  name  of  an  inferior  butter  made 
in  Holland  before  margarine  was  thought  of,  I 
cannot  see  how  Murray's  '  Dictionary '  can  say  that 
it  is  "artifical  butter  manufactured  at  'sHerto- 
genbosch." "Bosch  butter,"  from  what  I  can  gather, 
was  the  name  applied  to  natural  butter  (not  arti- 
ficial) of  a  low  grade  ;  and  may  I  suggest  that  it 
simply  meant  "bush  butter"?  Americans  term 
butter  of  the  highest  grade,  made  with  every 
modern  appliance  on  scientific  lines,  "gilt-edge 
butter."  They  and  Australians  would  well  under- 
stand what  you  meant  if  you  said  you  had  some 
"  bush  butter."  This  low  grade  butter  in  Holland 
is  used,  I  believe,  as  the  basis  of  margarine,  and,  I 
think,  accounts  for  the  term  as  now  applied.  Per- 
haps bosch  or  bosh  may  be  a  corruption  of  the 
German  bos,  and  then  it  would  mean  simply  bad 
butter.  This  is  more  feasible  than  Dr.  Murray's 
explanation.  Germans  call  margarine  SchmalK- 
butter  and  Kunsi-butter. 

R.  HEDQER  WALLACE. 

Dale  Villas,  Farnham  Royal,  Bucks. 

THE  FOLK-LORE  OP  FILATURES.  —  My  idea  is 
that  the  universality  of  the  veneration  for  threads 
and  cords,  to  which  I  have  before  referred,  s.v. 
'  Threads  and  Cords,'  and  which  is  exemplified  in 
the  world-wide  and  world-old  use  of  talismanic, 
symbolic,  ceremonial,  and  decorative  cordings, 
tyings,  knottings,  and  braidings — particularly  in 
conjunction  with  sun,  fire,  phallic,  tree,  and  water 
worship,  or  their  relics— has  its  origin,  firstly,  in 


.  IX.  APRIL  25, '96.]  NOTES  AND    QUERIES. 


325 


the  primitive  conception  of  the  sun  as  suspended 
by  invisible  cords,  and,  secondly,  in  a  subsequent 
conception  of  the  sun-disc  as  the  placenta,  of  "  Dame 
Nature"  (the  "vault  of  heaven"  equalling  the 
"womb  of  time")  producing  and  sustaining  its 
creatures  by  its  rays,  each  separate  ray  being  con- 
sidered as  a  funis,  umbilical  cord,  or  navel  string 
assigned  to  some  particular  being.  And  I  think 
that  this  idea  is  borne  out  by  the  sun-pictures  of 
Chalddea,  Assyria,  and  Egypt,  as  well  as  by  the  sun- 
dances,  maypole  ribbon  dances,  and  hook-swingings 
of  America,  England,  and  India,  confirmed  by  the 
funic  cultus  of  Central  Africa,  as  reported  by  Speke. 
The  sun-dance  of  the  Sioux  seems  to  me  to  be  adirect 
acknowledgment  of  birth  in  the  funic  sun-ray,  and  a 
distinct  enactment  of  "  regeneration."  The  Easter 
or  New  Year's  egg,  symbolizing  the  "Resurrection," 
perhaps,  for  convenience  sake,  replaces  the  silk- worm 
cocoon.  The  cornucopic  Christmas-tree,  fittingly 
symbolizing  the  "  Nativity,"  with  its  pendant  lights 
and  gifts,  more  perfectly  than  the  poles  perpetu- 
ates the  idea  of  the  cosmic  tree,  mundane  tree, 
tree  of  heaven,  tree  of  life,  sacred  tree,  or  holy  tree. 
THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 

4,  Bloomsbury  Place,  Brighton. 

EPITAPH.  —  Possibly  the  following  quaint  in- 
scription, copied  from  the  monument  of  Zachariah 
Foxall  (who  died  5  May,  1758),  on  the  northern 
wall  of  St.  Botolph  Church,  Aldersgate,  may  be 
deemed  worthy  of  a  place  in  your  interesting 
periodical.  It  reads  thus: — 

Spite  of  the  partial  Rules  of  vulgar  Fate 

The  Man  who  could  be  honest,  might  be  great : 

Such  is  true  Genius :  such  was  this  Man's  claim  : 

Each  Friend  could  praise  him,  and  no  foe  could  blame  : 

Who  sought  no  Vice  his  Reason  bade  him  fly  : 

Who  lost  no  Virtue,  Reason  taught  to  try  : 

Who  blest  each  Gift ;  improv'd  each  Talent  given  : 

Beleiv'd  and  wrought — the  rest  belongs  to  Heaven. 

D.  HARRISON. 
21,  St.  David's  Street,  Newington,  S.E. 

BURIAL  AT  CROSS  ROADS.— In  the  East  End 
News  of  11  March  appeared  a  paragraph  giving 
an  account  of  a  lecture  on  the  Blackwall  Tunnel 
delivered  recently  at  the  Royal  Institution  by 
Mr.  Alexander  R.  Binnie,  MJnst.O.E.  From  this 
paragraph  I  have  culled  the  following  sentence  :— 

"On  the  north  side  of  the  river  at  Blackwall  Cross, 
about  eight  feet  below  the  street  level,  a  human  skeleton 
was  discovered,  and  as  a  stake  was  also  found  which 
appeared  to  have  been  driven  through  the  body  at  the 
time  of  burial,  in  all  probability  the  remains  were  those 
of  some  poor  suicide  who  had  been  interred  with  all  the 
superstitious  rites  of  our  ancestors." 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

5,  Capel  Terrace,  Southend-on-Sea. 

"SKIAGRAPHY":  "  SKIAGRAM."— These  words 
as  new  nouns  are,  I  think,  worthy  of  record  in 
'N.  &  Q.'  The  first,  skiagraphy ,  is  the  name 
given  to  the  new  photographic  process,  especially 


in  its  application  to  medicine  and  surgery,  by 
obtaining  the  penetration  of  the  rays  of  light 
(known  to  scientists  as  x  rays)  through  the  struc- 
tures of  living  bodies.  The  second  noun,  skiagram, 
is  a  natural  derivative  of  the  first,  and  is  applied 
to  the  actual  photograph  or  picture  obtained  by  the 
process  of  skiagraphy.  Both  terms  are  frequently 
used  in  a  recent  number  of  the  British  Medical 
Journal,  which  also  contains  the  reproduction  of  a 
skiagram  of  the  hand  of  a  child, 

G.  YARROW  BALDOCK. 

ALTERNATIVE. — I  read  in  a  recent  number  of 
'  N.  &  Q.':  "  We  are  confronted  with  two  alter- 
natives— she  is  either  stating  what she  believes 

to  be  true,  or  she  is  fabricating."  But  here  we 
have  only  one  alternative,  an  alternative  being  a 
choice  between  two  courses.  Perhaps,  however, 
no  word  is  more  frequently  misused  than  this. 

C.  0.  B. 

JOHN  LYLT. — In  a  recent  Quarterly,  in  a  review 
on  John  Lyly,  the  Euphnist,  it  is  said  that  he  was 
probably  born  near  Tunbridge  Wells,  as  he  dedi- 
cated bis  work  to  Lord  De  la  Warr.  Now  the  West 
family  Lords  De  la  Warr  were  not  then  settled 
at  Buckhurst,  their  present  residence,  near  Tun- 
bridge  Wells,  at  which  there  is  a  Broadwater 
Down,  but  acquired  it  much  later  on  by  marriage 
into  the  Sackville  family,  Dukes  of  Dorset,  and 
at  the  same  time  obtained  Knole,  in  Kent,  I 
believe.  Their  residence  at  that  period  was 
Offington  Manor,  Broadwater,  Sussex,  in  the 
western  half  of  the  county ;  and  that  is  how  the 
error,  I  suppose,  has  occurred,  through  the  word 
Broadwater ;  so  that  Lyly  was  probably  born  in  the 
village  of  Broadwater  in  West  Sussex,  or  the  small 
market  town  of  West  Tarring,  about  half  a  mile 
from  Offington,  Tarring  at  that  time  being  the  most 
important  place  in  the  district ;  or  he  may  have 
been  born  at  the  hamlet  of  Salvington,  close  to 
Offington,  where  also  John  Selden,  the  author  of 
'Table  Talk,'  was  born,  whose  cottage  is  still  in 
a  good  state  of  preservation.  I  do  not  know  if 
the  registers  of  these  two  parishes  date  back 
sufficiently  far  to  decide  this  question ;  but  Tar- 
ring dates  back  to  Selden's  time,  and  his  father  is 
described  as  "  The  Mynstrel." 

There  are  two  altar  tombs  in  Broadwater  Church 
to  the  Wests,  Lords  De  la  Warr,  one  in  the  chancel, 
with  the  casque  of  the  owner  still  preserved,  the 
other  in  the  south  transept.  The  Lord  De  la  Warr 
buried  in  the  chancel  fought  at  Bos  worth,  I  believe. 
There  is  also  a  tomb  to  one  of  them  in  Boxgrove 
Priory,  near  Chichester,  as  well  as  the  beautiful 
shrine  at  Christchurcb,  in  Hants. 

EDWARD  HYEE. 

P.S. — There  are  several  families  of  Wests  at 
Tarring,  who  are  probably  offshoots  of  this  family. 

CAMPBELL  AND  HOHENLINDEN. — In  his  'His- 
tory of  Nineteenth  Century  Literature/  p.  93, 


326 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        i*lh  s.  ix.  APRIL 25, 


Mr.  Saintsbury  says  of  Campbell  that  "  in  the 
last  year  of  the  eighteenth  century  he  went  to 
Germany,  and  was  present  at  (or  in  the  close 
neighbourhood  of)  the  battle  of  Hohenlinden." 
This  picturesque  myth  has  been  exposed  again  and 
again,  but  its  romantic  picturesqueness  constantly 
revives  it,  and  the  writer  who  has  not  time  or  in- 
clination to  verify  his  references  is  thankful  to 
have  it,  and  passes  it  on.  Now  Campbell  did  see 
some  skirmishing  in  Germany,  and  he  was  at 
Katisbon  in  the  autumn  of  1800.  He  proceeded 
northward,  however,  in  October,  and  when 
Hohenlinden  was  fought  on  3  December  he  was 
at  Altona.  See  Seattle's  'Life  and  Letters  of 
Thomas  Campbell '  (i.  308  and  343),  and  compare 
the  account  given  in  '  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.'  Such  bio- 
graphieal  legends  as  this  of  Campbell  should  now 
give  way  before  the  influence  of  the  work  that  Mr. 
Lee  is  steadily  pressing  towards  a  splendid  com- 
pletion. THOMAS  BAYNE. 
Helensburgh,  N.B. 

"MISLED":  "  MIZZLED."— Many  people  in 
the  Midland  Counties— at  any  rate  in  Derbyshire 
and  Notts — pronounce  the  word  misled  "  mizzled." 
In  the  dialect  "  to  mizzle  "  is  to  mislead.  A  per- 
son who  wants  to  find  something,  think  of  some- 
thing, or  do  something  at  once,  and  is  unable,  is 
said  to  be  "  in  a  mizzle."  A  man  losing  his  bear- 
ings on  a  dark  night  or  in  a  snowstorm  is  spoken 
of  as  having  "got  mizzled"  or  "got  into  a 
mizzle."  A  person  suddenly  disappearing,  or  an 
article  becoming  lost,  has  "  mizzled";  and  a  gossip, 
after  a  long  "confab,"  says,  "  Ahl  mizzle."  A 
drizzling  rain  is  "  a  mizzle." 

THOS.  EATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

ST.  EVURTICTS.— Is  not  the  following  note  from 
the  Nineteenth  Century  for  February  worthy  of 
preservation  in  'N.  &  Q.'?  Dr.  Jessopp  writes  : 

"  In  my  paper  in  last  month's  number  of  this  Beview, 
entitled  'Church  Defence  or  Church  Reform,'  I  drew 
attention  to  a  curious  mistake  in  our  Church  Calendars, 
due  to  that  very  frequent  source  of  inaccuracy,  the  con- 
fusion of  the  letters  n  and  u,  which  every  one  whose 
business  it  is  to  correct  his  own  or  other  people's  proof- 
sheets  is  familiar  with.  I  pointed  out  that  on  the  7th  of 
September  an  unknown  saint  had  been  introduced  into 
our  Anglican  Calendars  under  the  name  of  Enurcbus, 
and  I  added  :  'It  is  a  mere  printer's  blunder  for  Euurtius 
or  Evertius— a  blunder  which  has  never  been  set  right 
in  our  Prayer  Books  down  to  the  present  hour.'  Mr. 
C.  J.  Clay,  who  was  the  head  of  the  Cambridge  Uni- 
versity Printing  Press  for  more  than  forty  years,  and  to 
whose  energy,  sagacity,  untiring  vigilance,  and  rare  good 
taste  in  his  own  department  Cambridge  owes  so  much, 
calls  me  to  task  for  this  statement,  and  turns  the  tables 
upon  me  by  convicting  me  of  a  blunder  which  amounts 
almost  to  a  libel.  '  I  well  remember,'  he  writes,  '  that 
Doctor  Corrie,  then  Master  of  Jesus  and  a  member  of 


Cambridge 

books  have  followed  this  spelling.'    Well !  it  is  sad ;  I 


quite  admit  it,  and  I  lament  the  fact  and  apologize  for 
unintentional  defamation.  But  a  curious  little  article 
might  be  written  upon  this  odd  oversight,  which  has 
run  the  gauntlet  of  countless  revisers  of  one  kind  or 
another  from  the  days  of  the  Sealed  Books — in  which  it 
appears — down  to  our  own  time.  The  only  almanack  in 
which,  as  far  as  I  know,  the  original  mistake  has  been 
corrected  is  that  wonder  of  wonders  'Wbitaker's 
Almanack ';  and  thereby  hangs  a  tale  which  is  not 
without  its  curious  interest.  When  I  edited  the  late  Dr. 
Husenbeth's  '  Emblems  of  Saints '  in  1882,  I  found  in 
his  list  of  'Saints  with  their  Emblems'  my  old  friend 
'  Enurchus '  enriched  by  an  additional  u  and  transformed 
into  '  Eunurchus ';  whereupon  I  ventured  to  add  a  note 
'  [Query  Euurtius].'  Now  the  late  Mr.  Whitaker  was  a 
great  enthusiast  on  Saint  lore  and  iconography,  and 
though  in  1882  'St.  Enurchus'  is  to  be  found  in  his 
usual  place  in  the  great  '  Almanack,'  in  1883  he  appears 
as  '  St.  Enurchus  or  Evertius.'  Next  year,  however,  in 
1884,  he  stands  simply  as  '  Evertius,'  and  after  that  he 
looks  out  upon  us  as  '  St.  Evurtius.'  Clearly  Whitaker 
had  seen  my  book,  and  followed  the  immortal  precept  of 
Captain  Cuttle.  The  question  still  remains — and  it 
really  is  a  very  odd  question — How  did  Dr.  Husenbetb, 
a  priest  of  the  Church  of  Borne  and  a  man  of  very  great 
and  wide  learning  in  liturgical  matters,  come  to  adopt 
the  name  of '  Enurchua  '  and  to  find  an  emblem  for  him 
tool" 

0.  W.  PENNY. 
Wokingham. 

"I  KNOW'T,  MY  LORD,  I  KNOW'T,  AS  SAID 
JOHN  NOBLE." — The  origin  of  this  saying  is  given 
in  '  Two  Suffolk  Friends,"  by  Mr.  Francis  Hindes 
Groome  (W.  Black  wood  &  Sons,  1895):  — 

"  At  the  rectory  [Monk  Soham]  gatherings  on  Christ' 
mas  night  Will  [a  labourer]  was  one  of  the  principal 
singers,  his  chef-d'oeuvre  '  Oh !  silver  [query  Sylvia]  is  a 
charming  thing,'  and  'The  Helmingham  Wolunteers.' 
That  famous  corps  was  raised  by  Lord  Dysart  to  repel 
'Bony's'  threatened  invasion;  its  drummer  was  John 
Noble,  afterwards  the  wheelwright  in  Monk  Soham. 
Once  after  drill  Lord  Dysart  said  to  him  :  '  You  played 
that  very  well,  John  Noble ';  and  '  I  know  't,  my  lord,  I 
know 't,'  was  John's  answer — an  answer  that  has  passed 
into  a  Suffolk  proverb, '  I  know 't,  my  lord,  I  know 't,  as 
said  John  Noble.' " 

H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 

34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 

"  CHILD  "= A  GIRL,  AND  NOT  A  BOY.— A  note- 
worthy instance  how  the  restricted  sense  of  the 
word  "  child,"  as  applied  to  a  girl,  and  not  to  a 
boy,  which  was  in  use  in  Shakespeare's  time,  has 
still  survived  in  the  American-English  dialect  of 
Newfoundland  is  quoted  in  the  Journal  of  Ame- 
rican Folk-lore,  by  Mr.  G.  Patterson,  vol.  viii. 
p.  28  (Boston,  1895):  H.  KRSBS. 

Oxford. 

HISTORIC  ACCURACY. — In  his  'Betrothed,'  Sir 
Walter  Scott  places  one  important  scene  in  the 
bishop's  palace  at  Gloucester.  As  this  scene  refers 
to  the  Crusades  in  the  reign  of  Henry  II.,  there 
could  have  been  no  bishop's  palace  in  that  city, 
nor  a  Bishop  of  Gloucester,  and  for  a  very  good 
reason — because  Gloucester  was  not  erected  into 
a  bishopric  till  1541,  temp.  Henry  VIII.  Previous 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


327 


to  that  time  Gloucester  was  a  very  rich  and  power- 
ful abbey,  bat  not  a  bishop's  see. 

E.  WALFORD. 
Ventnor. 

•tftftff* 

We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
Barnes  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

DONGOLA  RACE. — Within  the  last  two  or  three 
years  most  of  the  local  regattas  on  the  Thames  have 
included  in  their  programmes  an  event  called 
"  dongola  race,"  the  speciality  of  which  appears  to 
be  the  paddling  of  a  punt  or  similar  wide  vesse 
by  four  (or  three)  pairs  of  paddlers,  each  pair  being 
usually,  as  in  Noah's  Ark,  male  and  female.  Al 
Cookham  regatta,  in  July,  1892,  there  was  a  don- 
gola race  of  four  such  couples  ;  Wargrave  regatta, 
in  August,  1892,  included  "  the  now  popular  don- 
gola race,  four  ladies  and  four  gentlemen  in  each 
crew  ";  and  there  were  dongola  races  at  Tedding- 
ton  Reach  in  September ;  at  Bray  regatta,  in  July, 
1894,  there  were  dongola  races  for  crews  of  eight 
men,  and  for  mixed  crews  of  four  of  each  sex  ;  and 
in  the  same  month, — 

"  Mr.  Pratt  -  Barlow's  crew  won  the  dongola  race 
(paddling  in  punts)  after  a  tremendous  finish  with  the 
Maidenhead  Bowing  Club  crew,  while  a  similar  event 
for  crews  of  three  ladies  and  three  gentlemen  ended  in 
an  easy  win  for  Mr.  H.  S.  Verity's  combination." 

So  say  the  daily  papers  ;  whence  it  seems  that 
neither  the  Arkite  number  eight,  nor  the  Arkite 
"combination"  of  a  sexually-paired  crew  are  de 
rigmur.  What  is  the  origin  of  the  name  ?  One 
man,  connected  with  the  river  here,  thinks  that  it 
must  have  come  from  Dongola  in  the  Soudan ; 
another  suggests  that  it  is  "just  a  gondola,  rather 
pulled  about,"  but  neither  professes  to  know. 
There  must,  however,  be  plenty  of  people  who  do 
know  a  thing  so  recent.  Will  any  reader  of 
'  N.  &  Q. '  who  lives  near  Oookham,  for  example, 
ascertain  whence  the  promoters  of  the  Cookham 
regatta  got  the  name  of  their  dongola  race  in  1892  ? 

J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 
Oxford. 

FOOLSCAP. — I  should  be  glad  of  any  authentic 
information  as  to  the  period  at  which  the  fool's 
cap  was  in  use  as  a  water-mark  for  paper.  The 
often  repeated  statement  that  the  Rump  Parlia- 
ment ordered  that  the  fool's  cap  should  be  substi- 
tuted for  the  royal  arms  in  the  paper  used  for  the 
Journals  of  the  House  of  Commons  appears  to  be  a 
mere  figment.  HENRY  BRADLEY. 

"  FOOL'S  PARADISE."  —  Is  there  any  known 
source  in  mediaeval  belief  or  legend  for  this  expres- 
sion ?  It  occurs  in  English  in  the  fifteenth  cen- 
tury precisely  in  the  sense  in  which  it  is  now 


current.    Is  it  known  in  any  other  European  lan- 
guage? HENRY  BRADLEY. 

HERALDIC. — Gules,  a  chevron  between  three 
fleurs-de-lis  argent.  What  family  bore  this  coat  of 
arms  ;  and  what  was  their  county  ? 

HERBERT  S.  HOLT,  M.A. 

Adelaide  Road,  Hampstead,  N.W. 

ROSE  FAMILY. — Can  any  one  give  me  informa- 
tion regarding  the  living  descendants  of  James 
Rose,  of  Islington,  who  married  Elizabeth  Fern? 
One  of  the  sons  was  the  late  Sir  George  Rose,  and 
one  of  the  daughters  married  William  Leaf,  of 
Manchester ;  another  daughter  married  a  Mr. 
Thomson  ;  while  a  third  married  a  Mr.  Bnrrand. 

CULLISSE. 

SIR  JOHN  STRANGE  (1696-1754),  Master  of  the 
Rolls,  was  the  son  of  John  Strange,  of  Fleet  Street, 
and  is  said  to  have  been  born  in  London  in  1696. 
I  shall  be  glad  to  know  (1)  the  full  date  of  his 
birth  ;  (2)  the  nature  of  his  father's  business  ;  (3) 
any  particulars  of  his  mother  ;  and  (4)  the  date  of 
his  marriage  with  Susan,  daughter  of  Edward 
Strong,  of  Greenwich.  He  appears  to  have  been 
buried  at  Leyton,  and  not  in  the  Rolls  Chapel,  as 
FOBS  says  (Lysons's  'Environs,'  vol.  iv.  pp.  168-9). 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

DAY  FAMILY.— Can  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
give  me  genealogical  information  concerning  a 
family  of  Day,  settled,  I  believe,  at  Dudley,  co. 
Salop,  at  the  close  of  last  century  ?  One  Henry  (?) 

Day  had  a  daughter  married  to Walters. 

JAMES  DALLAS. 

Lympston,  near  Exeter. 

"  COMMELINE."  —  In  an  early  poem  of  Miss 
Rossetti's,  quoted  in  the  Manchester  Guardian  in 
a  review  of  her  posthumous  volume  of  poems,  this 
word  occurs  as  the  name  of  a  flower.  What  flower 
is  intended?  0.  C.  B. 

["  A  genus  of  endogenous  plants,  typical  of  the  N.O. 
Commelinaceae."  See  '  N.  E.  D.'] 

DICKENS'S  '  HOUSEHOLD  WORDS.' — A  few  years 
ago  a  paragraph  appeared  in  '  N.  &  Q.,1  notifying 
the  existence  of  an  "office  "set  of  All  the  Year 
Hound  in  which  were  recorded  (in  manuscript)  the 
names  of  the  authors  of  the  various  contributions. 
[  succeeded  in  discovering  the  present  home  of 
those  volumes,  by  means  of  which  I  am  enabled  to 
compile  a  complete  list  of  Dickens's  writings  as  pub- 
ished  therein.  Does  any  reader  know  of  a  similar 
set  of  Household  Words,  whence  I  could  likewise 
obtain  a  clue  to  the  identity  of  the  contributors, 
x>r  bibliographical  purposes  1  F.  G.  KITTON. 

"  HUMBUG.  "    (See  ante,  p.  21 6,  '  Bail.  ')rla  this 

word  in  common  use  anywhere  in  connexion  with 

he  milking  of  cows  ?    I  remember  as  a  child  being 

rebuked  by  my  nurse  for  irreverently  applying  it 


328 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  IX.  APRIL  25,  '96. 


to  her;  because,  she  said,  a  "humbug"  was  no 
kind  of  person,  but  a  thing  to  hold  cows  still  while 
they  were  milked.  This  was  in  Norfolk ;  but  I 
never  heard  the  word  used,  nor  saw  the  thing,  that 
I  am  aware  of.  Has  the  bushranger's  "  Bail  up  ! " 
any  connexion  with  the  discipline  endured  by  Irish 
cows?  There  seems  to  be  some  analogy  in  the 
circumstances.  K.  F.  CHOLMELET. 

The  High  House,  Brook  Green,  W. 

STOCK.— Can  any  of  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
inform  me  if  the  name  of  Stook  is  common  in  any 
part  of  England ;  and  whether  the  name  is  of  Scotch 
or  English  origin?  S. 

Devonshire. 

*  BlBLIOTHECA  NORFOLCIANA.' — The  'D.  N.  B.' 

notice  of  Thomas  Gale  (1635  ?-1702),  Dean  of 
York,  states  that  he  wrote  the  inscription  for  the 
'Bibliotheca  Norfolciana'  at  the  request  of  the 
Royal  Society.  I  should  be  glad  of  any  information 
about  the  '  Bibliotheca  Norfolciana.' 

JAMES  HOOPER. 
Norwich. 

FLAGS. — The  writer  would  be  glad  of  any  in- 
formation as  to  the  proper  flag  to  fly  on  municipal 
and  public  (not  Government)  buildings  on  gala 
occasions.  The  three  ensigns  appear  all  to  be 
marine  flags — the  white  and  blue  belonging  to  the 
navy,  and  the  red  to  the  mercantile  marine — and 
all  seem  to  be  rightly  used  only  afloat.  On  shore 
the  union  flag  is  used  by  the  army  and  flown  on 
Government  buildings  and  consulates,  and  appears 
to  be  the  proper  official  flag  on  shore  (where 
royalty  is  not  concerned)  ;  but  it  does  not  seem 
clear  from  the  authorities  what  is  the  correct 
flag  for  general  use  on  shore.  J.  S. 

OUR  SEVEN  SENSES. — "When  .and  with  whom 
did  this  expression  arise  ?  It  was  current  when 
physiologists  were  accustomed  to  distinguish  five 
"special"  senses  (smell,  sight,  hearing,  taste,  and 
touch)  from  the  "general"  sensibility  on  which 
pain  depends.  Alliteration  was  no  doubt  its  foster- 
mother.  More  than  seven  special  forms  of  sensi- 
bility are  now  distinguished  ;  but  it  still  is  easy  to 
distinguish  the  chief  forms  as  seven  by  adding  to 
the  original  five  the  thermic  sense  and  the  "  mus- 
cular sense."  W.  R  GOWERS. 
[See  Brewer's  '  Dictionary  of  Phrase  and  Fable.'] 

THE  CHINESE  IN  LONDON. — One  of  your  cor- 
respondents, MR.  J.  PLATT,  referred  in  these 
columns,  not  long  since,  to  his  acquaintance  with 
the  London  "Chinatown."  I  once  had  thi 
privilege  of  hearing  him  lecture  on  the  subject ;  bu 
he  gave  no  details  as  to  the  part  of  China  from 
which  these  exiles  come.  Stewart  Culin,  in  s 
monograph  on  the  American  Chinese,  states  tha 
they  are  all  natives  of  either  the  Sam  Yup  or  S 
Yup  districts  of  Canton  province.  Should  thi 


meet  the  eye  of  MR.  PLATT,  I  shall  be  glad  if  he 
an  tell  me  whether  this  is  also  the  case  with  the 
mall  colony  in  London.  S.  WALKER. 

TITLE-PAGE  AND  DATE  op  BOOK  WANTED. — I 
have  before  me  a  thin,  small  folio  volume,  printed 
n  early  Roman  type,  on  paper  water-marked  with  a 
mil's  head  and  "  trimmings."  It  has  no  title-page, 
>ut  it  opens  as  follows,  and  I  hope  somebody  will 
>e  good  enough  to  tell  me  the  name  to  which  it 
answers,  and  the  date  of  its  publication  :— 

"Ad  preces  atudentium  dum  essem  lector  in  monte 
Pessulano.  Et  vt  fratres  pauperum  sub  compendio 
aente'tias  habere't  libri  sententiarum.  Ego  frater  joha'nes 
de  Fonte  ordinis  fratrum  minorum  per  modum  con- 
clueionu'  sentential!' :  distinctiones  q'slibet  eiuede'  volu- 
rainis  collegi  et  primo  primi  libri  subde's  in  quibus  magis- 
er  a  doctoribus  non  seruatur  seu  tenetur." 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

EPITAPH  BY  DRTDEN.—  In  the  MS.  'Church 
Jollections  for  Norfolk,'  by  "  Honest  Tom  Martin," 
n  my  library,  the  following  verses  to  the  memory 
of  Margaret  Paston,  who  died  1689,  are  ascribed 
:o  Dryden : — 

Soe  fair  soe  Young  soe  Innocent  soe  Sweet 
Soe  ripe  a  Judgment  and  soe  rare  a  witt 
Eequire  at  least  an  Age  in  one  to  meet 
In  her  they  met,  but  long  they  could  not  Stay 
Twas  Gold  too  fine  to  fix  without  allay  (sic) 
Her  Makers  Image  was  soe  well  expreet 
The  sight  of  her  upbraided  all  the  Rest 
Too  justly  sever'd  from  an  age  like  this 
Now  she 's  Kemov'd,  the  world  is  of  a  piece. 
Are  they  included  in  any  edition  of  Dryden's 
Works?  WALTER  EYE. 

Frognal  House. 

OSBALDESTON,  BISHOP  OF  LONDON. — Will  any 
reader  tell  me  whether  this  prelate  died  at  Fulham 
Palace  ;  or,  if  not,  where  ?  Is  it  a  fact  that  he  is 
buried  at  the  family  seat,  Hunmanby,  Yorkshire  ? 
A  copy  of  the  epitaph  would  be  of  interest  to  me. 
Cole's  MS.  (B.M.,  vol.  xxx.)  says  Hunmanby. 
The  *  D.  N.  B.'  makes  the  extraordinary  statement 
that  Bishop  Osbaldeston  "  died  at  Fulham  Palace 
on  15  May,  1764,  and  was  buried  in  the  church- 
yard of  the  Parish  Church."  Where  can  I  obtain 
any  information  as  to  the  structural  alterations 
which  Bishop  Osbaldeston  carried  out  at  Fulham 
Palace?  There  are  preserved  at  the  palace  two 
architects'  plans — one  of  the  farmyard,  dated 
30  April,  1762,  and.one  of  the  stables  and  coach- 
houses, dated  4  May,  1762.  Were  these  portions 
of  the  episcopal  buildings  rebuilt  by  this  bishop  ? 
At  his  death  he  left  1,OOOZ.  to  be  expended  in 
repairs  to  the  palace.  CHAS.  JAS.  F&RET. 

'MARMION  TRAVESTIED.' —  This  curious  and 
scurrilous  work  was  published  by  Thomas  Tegg, 
111,  Cheapside,  in  1809.  The  whole  of  it  was 
ironically  dedicated  to  Walter  Scott,  Esq.,  and  the 
separate  introductions  to  Sir  Francis  Burdett,  R.  B. 
Sheridan,  Major  Hanger,  Sir  David  Dundas,  the 


8-  S.  IX.  APRIL  25,  «96.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


329 


Right  Hon.  Spencer  Perceval,  and  Lord  Ellen- 
borough,  then  Chief  Justice  of  the  King's  Bench. 
As  to  Major  Hanger  see  7th  S.  vi.  95.  The  hero 
is  Prince  Frederic  of  York,  and  the  heroine  Mrs. 
(Mary  Ann)  Clarke,  notorious  in  connexion  with 
army  scandals.  Who  was  the  author  ?  And  how 
could  so  bold  a  libel  be  uttered  with  apparent 
impunity?  And  was  the  publisher  related  to 
another  London  publisher  of  the  same  surname, 
recently  deceased?  RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 
Portland,  Oregon. 

OSBORNE  :  HOLLIS  :  CLARKE. — Can  any  reader 
of  '  N.  &  Q.'  give  me  information  about  the  parents 
and  family  of  one  William  Osborne,  who,  in  1664, 
had  one  hundred  acres  of  land  surveyed  in  Hert- 
ford, co.  Maryland,  and  died  there  in  1704  ?  Who 
was  his  wife  Margaret!?  Who  was  William  Hollis, 
who  came  to  Maryland  before  1659  and  had  grants 
of  land  given  to  him  in  that  and  the  following  year  ? 


conscience.  At  last  the  oath  took  this  form  : 
"  You  shall  speak  the  truth,  &c.,  or  you  will  be 
done  to  as  the  cow  was  done  to  on  the  banks  of  the 
Ganges."  The  writer  adds,  "  Many  inquiries  have 
since  been  made  to  ascertain  what  were  the  expe- 
riences of  the  cow,  but  no  tidings  concerning  them 
have  ever  been  gleaned."  Can  any  reader  supply 
any?  B.  W.  S. 


He  died  in  1680,  leaving  one  son  William,  by  his 
wife  Elizabeth.  This  son  married  Mary,  daughter 
of  Abraham  and  Sarah  Clarke,  who  came  to  Mary- 
land in  1654.  Do  the  pedigrees  of  any  families 
bearing  these  names  at  present  contain  any  refer- 
ence to  these  American  emigrants  ? 

M.  D.  B.  DANA. 
IA,  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York. 

PREBENDARY  VICTORIA.— The  following  clipping 
from   the   Globe  newspaper  of  1   April  may  b 
deemed  worthy  of  preservation  in  'N.  &  Q.':— 

"  The  sovereign  of  these  realms  is,  as  all  admit,  the 
head  of  the  National  Church,  but  we  imagine  that  few 
persons  are  aware  of  the  fact,  to  which  a  Welsh  contem 
porary  calls  attention,  that  she  is  a  Prebendary  of  8t 
David's  Cathedral.  Such,  however,  is  the  fact,  and 
seeing  that  the  queen  has  held  the  stall  in  question  since 
her  accession  in  1837,  Prebendary  Victoria  is  now  the 
senior  prebendary  in  the  English  Church.  How  the 
right  to  this  prebend  came  to  be  vested  in  the  Crown  is, 
however,  a  subject  on  which  nobody  appears  to  be  able 
to  throw  any  light." 

Can  any  of  your  correspondents  throw  light  on 
this  interesting  subject  ?  IAN. 

RANDOLPH  FAMILY,  OF  NORTHANTS.  (See  8°»  S. 
ix.  187.)— William  Randolph,  of  Little  Houghton, 
co.  Northampton,  father  of  Thomas  Randolph,  the 
poet,  is  given  as  the  son  of  Robert  Randolph,  of 
Hams,  co.  Sussex.  There  were  Randolphs,  or 
Randalls,  at  Hamsey,  near  Lewes.  I  greatly  want 
to  be  sure  of  the  parentage  of  William,  and  to 
know  the  history  of  the  Sussex  Randolphs. 

HENRY  ISHAM  LONGDEN,  M.A. 
Shangton  Rectory,  Leicester. 

HINDU  OATHS. — In  an  interesting  little  book 
called  '  The  East  in  the  West,'  by  Mr.  J.  Salter, 
the  head  of  the  Asiatic  Rest  at  Poplar,  mention  is 


made  (p.  116)  of  a  Hindu  woman  who  had  to  give 
«vidence  in  court,  and  of  the  difficulty  of  adminis- 
tering any  oath  that  would  be  binding  on  her 


ENGLISH  AND  SCOTCH  STUDENTS  AT  PADUA. 
(8th  S.  viii.  223,  333,  411). 

Although  aware  that  a  list  of  "  monuments  "  to 
these  students  is  given  by  Sir  Philip  Skippon,  in 
the  diary  of  his  '  Journey  through  part  of  the  Low 
Countries,  Germany,  Italy,  and  France  (1663-64),' 
as  contained  in  the  collection  of  travels   printed 
for  Messrs.  Churchill  in  1732,  and   intending  to 
consult  it  for  the  purpose  of  my  previous  com- 
munication on  the  subject,  I  was  unable  so  to  do 
before  forwarding   the  same.     Having,  however, 
since  referred  thereto,  and  finding  that  it  supple- 
ments my  previous  list,  as  well  as  aids  in  identifying 
some  of  the  persons  named  therein,  I  think  it  well 
to  forward  you  a   transcript,  together  with  the 
results  of  my  further  investigations,  in  brief,  within 
parentheses,  as  below.    Under  date  15  Dec.,  1663, 
being  "Christmas  Day,  N.S.,"  Skippon  states  that 
in  the  roof  of  the  cloisters  of  the  university  build- 
ing are  the  names  of  the  following  (seventy-four) 
Englishmen,  under  their  coats  of  arms*  :  — 

Anglica  Nalio  (English  "Nation").! 
Geo.  Rogers  (George  Rosters). 

»Tho.  Sheaf,  Berthensis  (Thomas  Sheaf,  of  Perth, 
in  Scotland  (16071-57),  M.D.  of  Pemb.  Coll.,  Camb., 
F.R.C.P.Lond.  He  would  appear  to  have  been  a  Scots- 
man). 

Tho.  Cromwell  (Thomas  Cromwell;  "Cormuel"  in  my 
previous  list,  which,  subsequently,  for  the  sake  of  brevity, 
is  referred  to  herein  as  "  p.  1."). 
Gul.  Pound  (William  Pound). 
Fra.  Houst  (Francis  Hoste). 

Gualt.  Wileford,  Cantuariensis  (Walter  Wilsford,  of 
Canterbury,  Kent). 
Car.  Rich  (Charles  Rich). 
Tho.  Buckenham  (Thomas  Buckenham). 
Rich.   London,    Norfolciensis   (Richard   London,    of 
Norfolk). 

*Joa.  Dunellus  (John  Donnelly). 
Gul.  Harveus  (William  Harvey). 
Hen.  Hunerstonus  (Henry  Humberston,  Umphcrston, 
or  Urmstone  ;  among  the  Scotsmen  in  p.  1.). 


These  were  not  in  every  case  coats  of  arms,  strictly 
speaking,  but,  as  in  that  of  Harvey,  shields  containing 
mblems  of  the  faculty  or  profession  to  which  the  person 
ommemorated  belonged. 

t  Skippon  states  that  "  the  students  are  of  thirty-four 
nations,  divided  into   two    bodies,  twenty-two   are   of 
he  university  of  jurists  (of  which  number  the  English 


ation  is  one)  and  twelve  of  the  university  of  artists  or 
hysicians.     Not  under  three  of  a  country  that  are 
matriculated  make  a  nation." 


330 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [8*?,ix.APWL25,'96. 


Bern.  Brun,  Westmidensis  (Bernard  Brown,  of  West- 
meath,  in  Ireland ;  among  the  Scotsmen  in  p.  !.)• 

D.  Hen.  Peyton,  Colonel  et  Eques  (Col.  Sir  Henry 
Peyton,  knighted  at  Royston,  May,  1606). 
*I11.  D.  Alger.  Percy,  Baro  (Algernon,  Ld.  Percy). 

*D.  Oliv.  Cave  (Sir  (?)  Oliver  Cave). 

Bob.  Lloid  (Robert  Fludd;  "  Rubertus  Floide  "  in  p.  !.)• 

Tho.  Brandon  (Thomas  Brandon). 

Joan.  Finciamus  (John  Fincham). 

•Joan.  Fread  (John  Freind). 

Oul.  Stoke h am,  Ang.  Cons.*  (William  Stokeham,  Eng- 
lishman ;  Consul). 

Tho.  Turner  (Thomas  Turner.  Qy.  the  game  as  the 
person  of  these  names  subsequently  mentioned?). 

Fra.  Willibeo  (Francis  Willoughby). 

*Laurence  Wright  (Laurence  Wright  (15907-1657), 
M.D.  Padua;  of  Emman.  Coll.,  Camb. ;  adm.  Leyden, 
stud,  med.,  22  Aug.,  1612,  aged  22;  Phys.  in  ord.  to 
Oliver  Cromwell). 

Rich.  Lumly  (Richard  Lumley  ;  "  Lumleyo  "  in  p.  I.). 

*D.  Joan.  Dalton  (Sir  John  Dalton ;  knighted  at  St. 
James's,  8  Jan.,  1635,  as  of  co.  Camb. ;  adm.  Leyden,  stud, 
med.,  6  Nov..  1649,  aged  23). 

Rob.  Canfield  (Robert  Canfield;  "Cansfelde"  and 
among  the  Scotsmen  in  p.  1.). 

Joan.  Abdy  (John  Abdy). 

Rob.  Child,  Cantianus  (Robert  Child,  Kentisbman; 
adm.  Leyden,  stud,  med.,  23  May,  1635,  aged  22 ;  "  Kild  " 
in  p.  1.). 

Hen.  Stanly  (Henry  Stanley). 

Gul.  Langham  (William  Langham). 

Levinus  Flud,  M.D.  (Lewin  Flud,  M.D.). 

D.  Geo.  Rock  (Sir  (?)  George  Rock). 

Rich.  Harris  (Richard  Harris). 

Joan.  Erskin  (John  Erskine ;  among  the  Scotsmen  in 
p.  1.). 

*Gul.  Chaloner  (Sir  William  Chaloner,  Kt.  and  Bt.). 

*Ludov.  Chichester  (Lewis  Chichester). 

*Rich.  Sheeletus  (Richard  Shilleto). 

*Jo.  le  Rous,  SufF.,  Anglus  a  Cubic.  Regis.  Theaaur. 
(John  Rous,  of  Suffolk,  Englishman,  Groom  of  the  King's 
Bedchamber,  Treasurer). 

Petrus  Ball,  Devon.  Consiliarins*  (Peter  Ball,  of 
Devon;  Consul). 

*Tho,  Hungerford  (Thomas  Hungerford). 

Tho.  Morris  (Thomas  Morris;  "  Morus  "  in  p.  1.). 

Jacobus  Parravicinus,  Ph.  et  M.D.  (James  Paravicin, 
rn.  and  M.D.). 

Tho.  Harpour  (Thomas  Harper). 

Joan.  Hauruins  (Qy.  for  "  Haurius"  as  in  p.  1.1— John 
Hoare). 

*Ric.  Vitus  (Richard  White). 

*Joan.  Mapletoft  (John  Mapletoft) 

Carolus  Willughby  (Charles  Willoughby). 

Tho.  Lawrence  (Thomas  Laurence) 

*0doard  Pax  (Edward  Peace). 

*  Anton.  Rooper  (Anthony  Roper). 
*Joan.  Rooper  (John  Roper). 
Petrus  Vavasour  (Peter  Vavasour). 

Gabriel  Onifield  (Gabriel  Enfield,  or  Handfield). 
"Joan.  Kirton  (John  Kirton) 
Tho.  Browne  (Thomas  Browne). 
Hen.  Tichbourne  (Henry  Tichborne). 
Joan.  Frewen  (John  Frewen). 

*  ConsUiarius,  the  correct  rendering  of  which  would 
be  counsellor.  But  doubtless  here  intended  for  consularit 
—one  that  had  been  consul,  an  officer  in  the  university 
These  consuls,  Skippon  tells  us,  were  elected  once  a  year 
by  each"  nation  "  and  chose  by  ballot  two  syndics/one 
of  which  was  called  syndic  of  the  jurists  and  the  other 
ot  the  artists. 


Edw.  Cholmely  (Edward  Cholmeley,  apparently  the 
same  as  "  Eduardus  Cholmel  Eyrea  "— Qy.  intended  for 
" Cholmeleyus "  or  "Cholmeleius"?— in  p.  1.). 

Tho.  Peyton,  Armiger  (Thomas  Peyton,  Esq.). 

*Tho.  Haruris,  Cantii  (Thomas  Harris,  of  Kent). 

*Edw.  Varner  (Edward  Warner,  of  Brnman.  Coll., 
Camb. :  M.D.  Padua,  14  May,  1648 ;  Hon.  F.R.C.P.Lond., 
1664). 

Fra.  Povy  (Francis  Povy ;  "  Pavi "  in  p.  I.). 

Alex.  Balaam  (Alexander  Balaam  ;  "  Bolani "  in  p.  1.). 

Gul.  Leet  (William  Leet). 

Tho.  Cademan  (Thomas  Cademan ;  "  Cerdeman "  in. 

P- 1-)- 

D.  Rob.  Poyntz  (Sir  Robert  Poyntz;  made  K.B.  at 
Coronation  of  Chas.  I.,  2  Feb.,  1625). 

111  Jacob.  Griffidinus,  Cardiff  (James  Griffiths,  of  Cardiff, 
S.  Wales). 

*Tho.  Turnerus  (Thomas  Turner.  Qy.  the  same  as  the 
person  of  these  names  mentioned  above  ?). 

Joan.  Finch  (Sir  John  Finch). 

Tho.  Baines  (Sir  Thomas  Baines). 

'Jacobus  Randolphus  (James  Randolph,  or  Rand  ill : 
one  Edmond,  s.  of  Bernard  Randolph,  was  M.D.  of  Pa  ua, 
18  Aug.,  1627,  from  Univ.  Coll.,  Oxford). 

Rob.  Henchman  (Robert  Henchman ;  "Henckman" 
in  p.  L). 

111.  et  Ecc.  D.  Isaac  Wake,  Eques,  et  M.  Brit.  Regis 
Legatus  Anglus  (Sir  Isaac  Wake,  Kt.  and  Ambassador 
of  the  King  of  Gt.  Britain ;  Englishman ;  knighted  at 
Royston,  9  April,  1619;  "  Wak  "  in  p.  1.). 

He  also  notes  inscriptions  to  the  following  seven 
Englishmen  who  studied  in  this  university  : — 

Richard  Willoughby. 

John  Finch,  Nob.  Ang.  (see  also  above). 

Tbo.  Baines,  Nob.  Ang.  (see  also  above). 

'"Michael  Marchius,  Nob.  Apulus  (Qy.  Anglus — Sir 
Michael  Marshe?). 

William  Stokeham,  Nob.  Ang.,  1661  (see  also  above). 

*Ludovico  Evano,  Brit.  Equiti  et  Rectori  Dign.  Univ. 
juristarum,  1605  (Sir  Lewis  Evans  1  of  Britain,  Kt.  and 
Rector  of  the  Univ.  of  Jurists,  1605). 

Robert  Napier,  Nob.  Ang.,  1662. 

Under  "  Natio  Burgundica"  (the  Burgundie 
"nation  ")  is  another  Englishman  : — 

Thomas  Westby,  Lancastrensis  (of  Lancaster ;  placed 
under  the  "  Englishmen  "  in  p.  1.). 

Under  "  Scotia  "  (Scotland)  the  three  following- 
Englishmen  : — 

*Gul.  ValdegraviuB,  Anglus  (Sir  William  Waldegrave, 
Englishman;  M.D.  Padua,  12  March,  1659;  F.R.C.P. 
Lond.,  1666;  Phys.  to  Queen  of  James  II.). 

*Joan.  Hawkins,  Anglus  (John  Hawkins.  Englishman). 

*D.Tho.  Ryder,  Anglus  (Sir  Thomas  Ryder  (?Kt.),. 
Englishman). 

Likewise  these  (sixteen)  Scotsmen,  viz. : — 

Henricus  Li ndesavus  (Henry  Lindsay;  "  Lyndesagus  " 
in  p.  1.). 

Alexand.  Falconarius  (Alexander  Falconer). 

Thomas  Somervil,  Cambusnethensis  Glottianus  (Thomas 
Somerville,  of  Cambusnethan,  Clydesdale,  co.  Lanark). 

Ant.  Lantrorshes  (Anthony  Mclntosh,  or,  possibly, 
Latouche;  "  Introrshe  "  in  p.  1 ). 

D.  Arrig.  Erskin  (Sir  Harry  Erskine,  1  Kt.). 

Hear.  Suenton  (Henry  Swinton). 

Gul.  Cranstonus  (William  Cranston). 

*Rob.  Newton,  Edinburg.  (Robert  Newton,  of  Edin- 
burgh). 

Joan.  Mineus,  Edinb.  (John  Mennie,  of  Edinburgh; 
"Meneus"  in  p.  l.).| 


8th  S.  IX.  APRIL  25,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


331 


*Georg.  Sibbaldus  (George  Sibbald). 

Nicol.  Harus  (Nicholas  Hare). 

Tho.  Forbes  (Thomas  Forbes). 

*Patricius  Clunesius,  Bossengis  (Patrick  Clones,  of 
Boss). 

*Tho.  CamerariuB  (Thomas  Chamberlain ;  adm.  Leyden, 
stud,  law,  11  Sept.,  1675,  aged  22). 

Bob.  Bodins  (a  misprint  for  "  Bodius "— Bobert  Boyd 
(1578-1627),  Prof,  at  Saumur,  1606 ;  principal  of  Glasgow 
Univ.). 

*  Jacobus  Cadenendus,  Aberd.  (James  Gadenhead,  of 
Aberdeen). 

These  amount  in  the  aggregate  to  ninety- eight — 
viz. ,  Englishmen,  eighty-two  ;  Scotsmen,  sixteen  ; 
and  of  which  the  thirty-three  not  mentioned  in  my 
previous  list  are  distinguished  by  an  asterisk  before 
their  names.  To  the  others  I  have  not  thought  it 
necessary  to  repeat  my  former  notes  of  identifi- 
cation. Readers  should  collate  the  two  lists. 

I  may  add  that,  although  Prof.  Darwin's  paper 
referred  to  in  my  first  communication  on  this  sub- 
ject is  entitled  'On  Monuments  to  Cambridge 
Men  at  the  University  of  Padua,'  the  author 
doubtless  did  not  mean  to  imply  that  the  whole 
of  the  students  named  therein  were  members  of 
his  own  Alma  Mater.  W.  I.  R.  V. 


THE  WHITE  BOAR  AS  A  BADGE  (8tt  S.  i*.  267). 
— I  find  among  my  notes  on  Richard  III.  the 
following  extracts  and  references  which  bear  on 
this  point : — 

"  In  Sandford's  time  there  remained  over  the  library 
gate  at  Cambridge,  carved  in  stone,  a  rose,  supported  on 
the  sinister  side  by  a  boar ;  which  boar,  the  same  author 
informs  us,  Bichard  had  found  among  the  badges  of  the 
House  of  York,  being  of  silver  with  tusks  and  bristles  of 
gold,  inscribed  '  Ex  Honore  de  Windsor.'  The  badge 
of  the  white  boar  is  said  to  have  been  derived  from  the 
honour  of  Windsor."  —  Retrospective  Review,  Second 
Series,  vol.  ii.  p.  156. 

Plancbe,  in  his  '  Pursuivant  of  Arms/  p.  181» 
mentions  this,  but  adds  that  he  is  "much  inclined, 
notwithstanding  the  apparent  authority  of  this 
description,  to  believe  that  the  boar  of  Bichard 
was  simply  a  rebus  of  the  House  of  York." 

A  list  of  manors  granted  by  Edward  IV.  to 
Richard,  when  Duke  of  Gloucester,  before  the 
latter's  twelfth  year,  is  given  in  Button's  'Bos worth 
Field,'  p.  xix.  A  great  number  (forty-six)  of  these 
(see '  Rot.  Parl.,'  vol.  vi.  p.  227)  had  formed  part  of 
the  estate  of  John  de  Vere,  Earl  of  Oxford,  attainted, 
one  of  whose  badges  was  a  boar  azure.  May  the 
boar,  differenced,  have  been  suggested  to  Richard  in 
this  way  ? 

In  the  Archceologia,  vol.  xvii.  p.  226,  there  is  a 
catalogue  (taken  from  the  Digby  MSS.  in  the 
Bodleian)  of  badges,  nine  in  number,  used  by 
Richard  III.'s  father,  Richard,  Dake  of  York. 
No.  6  is  a  boar,  but  it  is  azure.  The  words  are  : 
"  The  badges  [sic]  that  he  beareth  by  King  Ed- 
ward III.  is  a  blue  boar,  with  his  tusks  and  his 
cleis  and  his  members  of  gold." 

I  may,  perhaps,  add  that  a  boar  argent  appears 


as  the  badge  of  Conrtenay,  Earl  of  Devon,  in  1449. 
and  is  alluded  to  in  a  ballad  printed  in  Wright's 
'  Political  Poem?,'  Rolls  Series,  ii.  232. 

FRANCIS  PIERREPONT  BARNARD. 
St.  Mary's  Abbey,  Windermere. 

Richard  III.  adopted  this  badge  as  Lord  of 
Glamorgan  in  right  of  his  wife,  Anne  Neville, 
widow  of  Edward,  Prince  of  Wales,  and  second 
daughter  and  coheir  of  Richard,  Earl  of  Warwick 
and  Lord  of  Glamorgan,  commonly  called  the  King- 
maker. In  the  article  on  "Heraldry"  in  the 
'  Encyclopaedia  Britannica '  we  are  told  that  "  the 
seal  of  Richard  III.,  1484,  as  Lord  of  Glamorgan^ 
exhibits  the  boar  as  a  supporter,  and  the  counter- 
seal  repeats  it  as  a  badge,"  and  representations  are 
given  both  of  the  seal  and  counterseal,  but  the 
former  is  so  defective  that  only  one  of  the  sup- 
porters is  shown.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the 
supporters  were  two  boars  ar.,  tusks  and  bristles 
or.,  while  the  badge  was  a  silver  boar,  tusked 
and  bristled  gold,  called  by  Shakespere  "the 
bloody  and  usurping  boar." 

After  the  death  of  the  Earl  of  Warwick  at  the 
battle  of  Barnet,  1471,  his  estates,  including  that 
part  of  them  which  was  really  by  inheritance  the 
property  of  his  widow,  were  conferred  by  Act  of 
Parliament,  1474,  on  his  two  daughters,  the  elder 
of  whom  was  then  Duchess  of  Clarence,  and  the 
younger  Duchess  of  Gloucester,  she  having  been 
married  to  the  duke  in  1474.  To  the  Duchess  of 
Gloucester  passed  the  lordship  of  Glamorgan. 

This  lordship  of  Glamorgan  appears  to  have  been 
a  possession  to  which  great  dignity  was  attached. 
It  was  a  lordship  marcher,  or  royal  lordship,  the 
possessor  of  which  owed  obedience  only  to  the 
king,  and  exercised  within  its  limits  regal  rights. 

Burke  says,  in  his  '  General  Armory,'  that  "  the 
device  of  his  [Richard's]  Queen,  Lady  Anne 
Neville,  was  a  white  boar,  chained  and  muzzled 
gold,  an  ancient  cognizance  of  the  House  of  War- 
wick." She  no  doubt  assumed  it  as  a  badge 
belonging  to  her  as  the  Lady  of  Glamorgan,  while 
her  husband,  of  course,  adopted  it  in  her  right. 

0.  W.  CASS. 

United  University  Club. 

King  Richard  III.  was  son  to  a  Duke  of  York, 
and  the  sixth  Roman  Legion,  long  quartered  at 
York,  used  the  boar  as  their  "  regimental "  badge. 

A.  H. 

THE  BATTLE  OF  KILLIECRANKIE  AND  THE  DEATH 
OF  CLAVERHOUSE  (8th  S.  viii.  244 ;  ix.  173,  251). 
—I  am  obliged  to  MR.  EASTON  for  the  informa- 
tion in  his  two  references  as  to  the  battle  of 
Killiecrankie.  I  merely  wish  to  remark  that  it 
is  not,  perhaps,  too  late — or  it  would  certainly 
not  have  been  six  months  ago,  when  my  note  was 
written — to  comment  on  the  mistake  ;  for  Badde- 
ley's  'Scotland'  (1892)  gives  the  following  in 
describing  the  pass:  "An  upright  stone  in  the 


332 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [s»  s.  ix.  APBIL  25,  '£ 


field,  fifty  yards  beyond  the  road,  is  said  to  mark 
the  spot  where  the  great  Claverhouse  won  his  last 
victory  and  his  death."  This  version  of  the  matter 
was  also  generally  believed  in  last  year  by  the 
natives  in  the  neighbourhood  and  by  tourists,  who 
were  commonly  directed  to  the  stone.  That  it  has 
been  a  popular  and  time-honoured  mistake  may  be 
gathered  from  a  passage  in  a  short  account  of  the 
battle  of  Killiecrankie  published  at  the  beginning 
of  the  century,  and  bound  up  in  a  small  volume 
with  other  fragments  relating  to  Scottish  affairs  : 

"  Claverhouse  neither  fell  nor  was  buried  at  the  stone 
that  is  always  pointed  out  as  his  gravestone  beyond  the 
pass  of  Killiecrankie.  He  received  his  mortal  wound 
on  a  small  mound  that  is  now  inclosed  within  the  garden 
of  Orrat." 

GEORGIANA  HILL. 

Allow  me  to  refer  your  readers  to  the  chivalrous 
poem  '  The  Burial  March  of  Dundee,'  in  Aytoun's 
*  Lays  of  the  Scottish  Cavaliers,'  and  to  the  account 
of  him  prefixed  to  the  poem,  as  well  as  to  the 
defence  of  him  in  the  Appendix  : — 

"  The  next  morning  after  the  battle  [says  Drummond] 
the  Highland  army  had  more  the  air  of  the  shattered 
remains  of  broken  troops  than  of  conquerors :  for  here 
it  was  literally  true  that : 

The  vanquished  triumphed,  and  the  victors  mourned. 

They  closed  the  last  scene  of  this  mournful  tragedy 

in  obsequies  of  their  lamented  general  and  of  the  other 
gentlemen  who  fell  with  him,  and  interred  them  in  the 
church  of  Blair  Athole  with  a  real  funeral  solemnity, 
there  not  being  present  one  single  person  who  did  not 
participate  in  the  general  affliction."— Third  edition, 
p.  105. 

The  Duke  of  Wellington  is  said  to  have  observed, 
when  going  over  the  field  of  Waterloo  after  the 
victory,  that  "  next  to  the  battle  lost  the  battle  won 
was  the  most  dreadful  sight." 

Claverhouse  is  represented  in  the  fine  portrait 
by  Sir  Peter  Lely,  a  three-quarter-length,  as  wear- 
ing a  very  small  cuirass  or  breastplate  under  his  coat, 
scarcely  covering  his  chest,  apparently  more  for 
ornament  than  service.  The  original  portrait  is 
said  to  be  in  the  possession  of  the  Earl  of  Strath- 
more  at  Glamis  Castle,  and  of  it  there  are  good 
engravings  in  Lodge's  'Portraits'  and  Chambers's 

Lives  of  Eminent  Scotsmen.'  He  is  depicted  in 
a  large  flowing  peruke  and  point-lace  cravat. 

XT    .  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

JNewbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

,oiWc?R.DSWORTH's  'ECCLESIASTICAL  SONNETS' 
>?u  S'  £•  89'  157>  253).— In  the  edition  of  1837 
(the  earliest  now  before  me) '  The  Vaudois '  appears 

ioo?T  Vliil  Ifc  was  firsfc  added  to  tfae  series  in 
i««J5(see  note  in  the  Oxford  edition,  1895).  In 
the  edition  of  1837  the  first  sonnet  of  part  ii.  is 
the  one  headed  'Cistercian  Monastery'  (now 
f  °;  • U10-  The  present  Nos.  i.  and  ii.  were  added 
Jo  the  series  in  1845,  as  were  also  Nos.  ix.  and  x. 
ibe  present  No.  viii.  (originally  vi.),  'The  Cru- 
saders, affords  an  interesting  example  of  Words- 


worth's care  in  revision.    In  the  early  editions  it 

opened  thus  : — 

Nor  can  Imagination  quit  the  shores 

Of  these  bright  scenes  without  a  farewell  glance 

Given  to  the  dream-like  issues. 

The  alteration  to  the  present  reading  was  made,  of 
course,  to  avoid  the  double  occurrence  of  "  shores" 
as  a  rhyme.  C.  C.  B. 

"  ONLY  »  (8th  S.  viit.  84,  273  ;  ix.  213).— MR. 
F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY  is  perfectly  justified  in 
both  of  his  contentions  :  (1)  that  "  syntax  de- 
mands "  for  "  only  "  a  position  that  in  many  cases 
it  does  not  receive  ;  and  (2)  that  "  only  "  may  be 
an  adjective  as  well  as  an  adverb.  In  regard  to 
the  "demands"  of  syntax,  it  may  be  proper  to 
observe  that,  in  dealing  with  a  practice  of  genera- 
tions —  especially  when  Shakspeare  himself  is 
included  in  the  indictment — courteous  periphrasis 
is  probably  preferable  to  valorous  dogmatism.  It 
was  on  this  principle  that  my  sentence  was  de- 
liberately drawn.  Secondly,  there  is  no  doubt 
that  the  term  "  only  "  is  prone  to  figure  in  various 
capacities.  It  may  even  be  a  proper  name — Burns, 
e.g.,  has  a  heroine  named  "  Lady  Only" — and  it  is 
not  uncommon  as  a  conjunction  and  a  preposition. 
And  why  not  ?  Under  any  name  it  has  a  fragrance 
of  its  own,  only  it  will  get  out  of  position.  In  my 
anxiety  to  illustrate  this  from  recognized  authorities 
I  admit  that  I  overlooked  the  minor  consideration 
of  part  of  speech.  The  point  remains  that  the 
word,  in  every  instance  cited,  was  misplaced. 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Ilelensburgh,  N.B. 

The  use  of  the  word  is  fully  and  clearly  dealt 
with  on  pp.  3  and  4,  s.v.  "Alone,"  in  'Errors  in 
the  Use  of  English,'  by  W.  B.  Hodgson,  LL.D., 
Professor  of  Political  Economy  in  the  Univ.  of 
Edinb.,  Douglas,  Edinb.,  1882.  This  excellent 
book,  I  fancy,  is  not  nearly  so  well  known  as  it 
deserves  to  be.  See  also  Abbott's  '  How  to  Write 
Clearly,'  Seeley,  pp.  15,  24,  25. 

FRANCIS  PIERREPONT  BARNARD. 

St.  Mary's  Abbey,  Windermere. 

In  the  advertisement  quoted  by  MR.  WALFORD 
this  word  was  meant  for  an  adjective,  and  the  whole 
sentence  to  express  the  first  of  his  three  supposed 
meanings.  The  other  two  never  occurred  to  the 
writer  as  possible.  E.  L.  G. 

CHANGE  OF  NAMES  OF  STREETS  (8th  S.  ix. 
245).— The  following  cutting  from  the  Daily  Tele- 
graph of  2  April  may  be  of  interest  in  this  con- 
nexion : — 

"  A  multiplicity  of  London  streets  bearing  the  names 
of  Chapel,  Edward,  George,  Grove,  and  Bedford  has 
moved  the  Postmaster-General  to  suggest  to  the  London 
County  Council,  subject  to  the  approval  of  the  St.  Pancras 
Vestry,  that  certain  thoroughfares  in  that  parish  thus 
named  be  designated  afresh  and  differently.  Leon, 
Lomond,  Marwood,  Elvey,  Vinton,  and  Barnby  were 


8<*s.  ix.  APRIL  2V96.3          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


333 


proposed  as  novelties  in  street  nomenclature  which  migh 
be  substituted  for  the  very  familiar  names  objected  t 
The  St.  Pancras  Vestry  were  yesterday  advised  by  the 
Works  Committee,  while  treating  the  Duke  of  Norfolk 
recommendations  with  '  due  respect,'  to  retain  the  nam 
'  of  Chapel  Street,  Somers  Town,  seeing  that  there  wa 
another  Lomond  in  the  parish,  and  because  '  the  name  o 
Leon  Street  would  not  be  acceptable  to  the  inhabitants 
St.  Pancras  had  only  one  Chapel  Street,  that  in  Somer 
Town.  Kenbury  was  preferred  to  Marwood  in  the  re 
naming  of  Edward  Street.  In  the  main,  however,  th 
alterations  suggested  were  approved  by  the  Works  Com 
mittee  and  the  Vestry." 

The  Vestry  of  St.  Pancras  has  shown  an  en 
lightened  spirit  in  its  early  adoption  of  electricit; 
as  an  illuminant,  in  the  steps  it  took  for  the  preser 
ration  of  St.  Andrew's  burial-ground  in  1885,  and 
in  the  promotion  of  various  other  public  improve 
ments,  and  it  may  be  relied  on  to  depart  as  littl 
as  possible  from  the  principles  of  historical  con 
tinuity  in  street  nomenclature.    The  vagaries  o 
the  building  tribe  should  be  discarded  in  carrying 
out  this  work,   and  the  original  names  of  th 
localities  in  which  the  streets  are  situated  ascer 
tained  and  restored  wherever  practicable.     If  this 
end  were  kept  in  view,  no  parish  would  rewarc 
the  investigator  more  than  St.  Pancras.   The  names 
of  the   streets  on  the  Southampton  estate,   the 
Camden  estate,  the  Brewers'  estate,  and  the  various 
other  properties  in  the  parish,  all  originally  pos- 
sessed a  meaning  which  it  would  be  wrong  to 
wantonly  extinguish. 

Descending  from  generals  to  particulars,  I  may 
add  that  the  Vestry  was  right  in  its  refusal  to  alter 
the  name  of  Chapel  Street.  This  is  one  of  the 
oldest  thoroughfares  in  Somers  Town,  and  in  the 
earlier  maps  is  called  the  Chapel  Path,  as  it  led  to 
the  entrance  of  the  old  ofaapel  which  was  built  at 
the  corner  of  Wilsted  Street,  and  which  passed 
through  many  vicissitudes,  having  been  originally 
used  by  a  congregation  of  the  Church  of  England, 
then  by  one  of  the  Baptist  community,  and  again 
by  the  Episcopalians,  who  converted  it  into  a 
ragged  school.*  The  name  of  the  street  has  no 
connexion  with  Somers  Chapel,  in  Upper  Seymour 
Street,  which  was  first  opened  for  divine  worship 
in  1827,  and  is  now  known  as  St.  Mary's  parish 
church,  Somers  Town.  W.  F.  PRIDBAUX. 

Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

JAPANESE  LANGUAGE  (8th  S.  ix.  249). — Your 
correspondent  will,  I  think,  find  (or  find  directions 
to  find)  what  he  wishes  in  *  Things  Japanese/  by 


*  Wilsted  Street,  which  will  be  found  in  Horwood's 
map,  no  longer  exists  in  name,  as  it  has  been  incorporated 
with  Oasulston  Street,  and  the  whole  of  the  eastern  side, 
including  the  old  chapel  or  ragged  school,  has  been 
pulled  down,  in  order  to  make  way  for  the  goods  station 
of  the  Midland  Railway.  There  is  a  tablet  about  half- 
way down  the  street,  with  "Wilsted  Cottages"  inscribed 
on  it.  Chapel  Street  was  described  as  a  local  market  by 
Mr.  Frederick  Miller  thirty  years  ago,  and  it  still  lives 
up  to  that  character. 


Basil  Hall  Chamberlain,  Emeritus  Professor  of 
Japanese  and  Philology  in  the  Imperial  University 
of  Japan  ((London,  Kegan  Paul  &  Co.,  1891),  s.  v. 
"  Language,"  at  the  end  of  which  article  there  is  a 
list  of  "  Books  Recommended."  Mr.  Chamberlain 
says,  "Fortunately,  the  pronunciation  is  easy." 
He  also  says,  "  The  Japanese  vocabulary,  though 
extraordinarily  rich  and  constantly  growing,  is 
honourably  deficient  in  terms  of  abuse.  It  affords 
absolutely  no  means  of  cursing  and  swearing." 
From  which  it  is  perfectly  self-evident  that  the 
Japanese  mil  never  learn  to  play  golf  in  their  own 

J.  B.  FLEMING. 


This  question  is  one  to  which  I  should  myself 
like  to  see-  a  satisfactory  answer.  I  have  noticed 
several  discrepancies  from  our  gazetteers  in  listen- 
ing to  the  pronunciation  of  natives.  Names  of 
the  type  Deshima,  Hiroshima,  Kagoshima,  Toku- 
shima,  and  another  series,  Ichikawa,  Kurokawa, 
Sukagawa,  Tokugawa,  Tonogawa,  Yanagawa,  are 
accented  oia  the  ante-penultimate,  being,  in  fact, 
what  a  Spaniard  would  call  esdrujulos,  whereas  in 
the  gazetteers  the  stress  is  given  as  upon  the  last 
syllable  bat  one.  I  do  not  pretend  to  any  very 
great  knowledge  of  the  subject,  but  may  add  that 
in  one  work  of  reference  which  lies  before  me  the 
names  Hauuamatsn,  Takamatsu  are  accented  on 
the  final  vowel,  oblivious  of  the  fact,  known  to 
every  smatlterer  in  Japanese,  that  it  is  not  only 
without  stress,  but  actually  silent.  Wakamatsu, 
which  is  another  example  of  the  termination,  is, 
lowever,  given  in  the  same  dictionary  correctly, 
with  stress  upon  the  penult  The  same  authority, 
although  published  as  late  as  1894,  treats  Bizen 
and  Buzen  as  one  place,  instead  of  two,  and 
accents  them  on  the  first  instead  of  the  last 
lyllable.  JAS.  PLATT,  Jun. 

Your  correspondent  should  read  the  chapter  on 
Denunciation  in  '  Japan  :  Travels  and  Researches, 
Jndertaken  at  the  Cost  of  the  Prussian  Govern- 
ment,' by  J.  J.  Rein.  GEO.  H.  HOOTON. 

"  WHIZ-GIG  "  (8th  S.  ix.  189, 237).— I  remember 
a  whiz-gig,  much  the  same  as  those  described  by 

•our  correspondents,  in  the  days  of  my  infancy. 

t  was  made  of  cardboard,  and  was  painted  cun- 
ningly in  sections  of  various  colours.  When  it 

pun  round,  worked  by  strings  held  in  the  hand, 
great  scientific  fact  was  illustrated,  for  all  the 

olours  ran  into  one,  and  made  up  a  sort  of  white. 

.  similar  toy,  made  of  tin,  and  called  a  "  cut- water," 

as  known  to  boys  forty  years  ago.     Much  agree- 

ble  splashing  could  be  effected  by  its  instru- 
mentality. EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

SUSSEX  POLL  BOOKS  (8th  S.  ix.  189).— The 
>oll  Book  referred  to  for  1705  is  in  the  library  of 
>e  Sussex  Archaeological  Society,  at  the  Castle, 
ewes,  and  is  a  copy  by  the  late  Mr.  Dnrrant 


334 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [8th  s.  ix.  APRIL  25,  '96. 


Cooper  of  the  original  in  the  possession  ol:  the  late 
Lord  Hampden  at  Glynde.  There  is  also  in  the 
same  library  an  original  MS.  poll  book  of  the  1734 
election,  presented  by  Mr.  0.  L.  Prince,  of  Crow- 
borough  (a  correspondent  of '  N.  &  Q.').  At  the  end 
of  this  last  is  a  memorandum  : — 

"At  this  election  the  candidates  Pelham  and  Butler 
were  assisted  by  the  Government  interest,  ancl  supported 
very  strongly  by  the  Duke  of  Newcastle,  who  possesses 
considerable  interest  in  the  county.  That  he  took  great 
personal  interest  in  this  election  is  apparent  i  rom  a  note 
written  by  him  to  Horace  Walpole. '  Claremonl,,  May  24th, 
1734.— We  returned  very  victorious  from  Sussex,  and  you 
may  imagine  not  a  little  pleased,  considering  the  violent 
and  strong  opposition  we  met  with.' " 

I  have  also  a  poll  book  of  this  election  (1734), 
but  it  is  printed,  and  in  the  old    blue  paper 
wrappers,  so  that  no  doubt  a  copy  is  obtainable. 
JAS.  B.  MOKRIS. 

Eastbourne. 

ARGON  (8th  S.  ix.  189).— In  Bristow's  'Glos- 
sary of  Mineralogy '  will  be  found  a  full  descrip- 
tion of  monazite : — 

"  Oblique.  Occurs  in  oblique  rhombic  prisms,  generally 
small  and  tabular,  or  very  short,  with  an  imperfect  basal 
cleavage.  Colour  hyacinth- red,  clove-brown,  orbrownish- 
yellow.  Translucent  at  the  edges.  Lustre  dull-resinous. 

Streak  white.  Brittle From  ftovdZa,  to  live  alone." 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

Argon  is  derived  from  o  privative,  and  epyw 
(ep8(a)=l  work.  It  is  the  neuter  of  the  adj.  dpyos, 
for  which  cf.  Thucydides,  iii.  82  :  TO  vrpos  O.TTO.V 
£vverbv  ITTI  irav  dpyov,  "sagacity  in  everything 
was  held  indolence  in  everything."  This  name  has 
evidently  been  given  to  show  that  the  "  work  done 
by  "  the  new  gas  is  as  yet  unknown. 

C.  A.  J.  SKEEL. 

MAID  MARIAN'S  TOMB  (8th  S.  ix.  188).— Maud, 
or  Matilda,  the  daughter  of  Robert  Fit z- Walter, 
was  the  heroine  of  Dunmow.  Tradition  tells  that, 
in  order  to  avoid  the  amorous  attentions  of  King 
John,  she  became  a  nun  at  Dunmow,  where  she  was 
poisoned  by  a  messenger  of  the  king  about  1213. 
Eobert  Fitz-  Walter  held  Castle  Baynard  in 
London.  Legend  has  in  some  mysterious  way 
associated  this  fair  votary  with  Maid  Marian. 

I.  C.  GOULD. 

Is  MR.  HOOFER  acquainted  with  an  article  en- 
titled '  A  Confession '  which  appeared  in  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
5th  S.  xi.  465  ?  If  not,  I  will  send  him  a  copy,  should 
he  require  it.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

THE  ETYMOLOGY  OF  "  MASS  "  (8th  S.  ix.  242). 
— In  commenting  upon  my  suggestion,  ante,  p.  170, 
as  to  the  meaning  of  the  word  mats,  PROF.  SKEAT 
says,  "  We  are  now  told  that  the  A.-S.  mcesse  was 
derived  from  the  Old  French  meg,  a  mess  !  Such 
contempt  of  chronology  needs  no  comment."  Il 


:he  reader  will  turn  to  my  note,  he  will  find  that 
[  have  not  even  mentioned  the  Old  French  mes ; 
nor  have  I,  either  directly  or  by  implication, 
derived  the  A.-S.  mcesse  from  the  last-named  word. 
PROF.  SKEAT  says  that  "the  etymology  of  the 
word  mass  is  quite  certain,"  and  he  derives  it  from 
the  Lat.  missa.  Probably  he  is  right,  though 
other  scholars  are  not  so  sure  about  it.  Strat- 
mann,  for  instance,  attempts  no  derivation  from 
the  Latin  ;  but  he  derives  the  M.E.  mes  from  Lat. 
missus,  a  course  at  table,  this  word,  like  missa, 
being  derived  from  mitterc.  It  appears  to  me  that 
both  these  words  meant  a  course  at  table,  a  service 
or  mess  of  food.  This  view  of  the  case  gains  great 
weight  from  the  fact  that  it  is  consistent  with  the 
historical  evidence,  and  that  it  makes  good  sense  ;. 
for  the  Eucharist  is  essentially  a  meal,  at  which 
the  assembled  company,  or  some  of  them,  partake 
of  bread  and  wine.  Indeed,  the  late  Prof.  Seeley, 
in  'Ecce  Homo,'  c.  xv.,  compared  the  Christian 
Communion  to  a  "club  dinner." 

PROF.  SKEAT  does  not  appear  to  know  that  the 
word  mes,  a  mess,  had  a  dissyllabic  as  well  as  a 
monosyllabic  form  in  Middle  English.  John 
Russell,  however,  who  was  servant  to  Humphrey, 
Duke  of  Gloucester,  in  his  '  Boke  of  Nurture,* 
mentions  people  sitting  together  at  a  "  messe,"  and 
there  are  other  early  examples  of  this  form  of  the 
word  in  Furnivall's  'Early  English  Meals  and 
Manners.'  The  word  messe  also  occurs  as  a  verb- 
in  « The  Forme  of  Cury,'  circa  1390  (pp.  22,  23). 
Here  the  cook  is  directed  to  "  messe  it  forth,"  and 
"serue  it  forth,"  "it"  being  the  dish  of  food. 
Probably  there  are  older  examples  of  the  dissyllabic 
form,  for  the  references  in  Stratmann  are  very 
incomplete. 

I  would  here  venture  to  express  a  hope  that  the 
word  mass  and  its  compounds  may  now  receive- 
the  examination  which  their  importance  deserves. 
We  do  not,  for  instance,  yet  know  the  exact  im- 
port of  such  terms  as  Christmas,  Lammas,  and 
Michaelmas.  Lammas,  of  course,  is  hlaf -masse, 
loaf  mass.  But  why  should  there  have  been  a  loaf 
mass  in  August ;  or  why  should  bread  have  been 
hallowed  at  that  time?  Again,  Is  it  at  all 
certain  that  Michaelmas  is  connected  with  St. 
Michael?  To  me  it  looks  like  the  great  mass, 
micel-mcesse,  as  it  were,  a  great  feast  held  after  the 
ingathering  of  the  harvest.  If  I  might  indulge  in 
a  "  crude  guess '' — always  a  dangerous  thing  to  do 
—I  would  suggest  that  the  hallowing  of  loaves 
may  have  been  followed  by  a  distribution  of  such 
loaves  amongst  the  poor,  owing  to  the  fact  that 
wheat  was  dearest  just  before  the  harvest,  the 
ingathering  of  the  wheat  being  afterwards  followed 
by  great  feasting  and  rejoicing.  As  for  Christmas, 
I  dare  not  suggest  that  it  is  connected  with  Ceres, 
or  with  whatever  deity  may  have  occupied  her 
place  in  Teutonic  mythology.  Grimm  observes, 
however,  that  Mommsen  derives  Ceres,  Oscan 


.  IX.  APRIL  25,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


335 


Kerres,  from  creare  ('  Teut.  Myth./  ed.  Stally brass, 
p.  1365).  In  Yorkshire  they  still  speak  of  Kersmas. 
The  philologists  may  say  that  this  is  an  ordinary 
metathesis  of  Kresmas ;  but  it  is  quite  possible  that 
Kersmas  is  the  older  of  these  two  forms.  A  con- 
nexion with  Ceres  seems  to  be  shown  by  the  fact 
that  frumenty,  or  frummity,  a  mess  made  of  wheat 
boiled  in  milk,  must  always,  in  popular  custom,  be 
the  first  thing  eaten  on  Christmas  morning.  These 
suggestions  may  be  quite  wrong  ;  but  I  think  they 
are  worth  making.  One  thing,  at  least,  is  certain — 
and  that  is  that  the  customs  themselves  are  of 


pagan  origin. 


S.  0.  ADDT. 


JOHN  BTROM  (8th  S.  ix.  244).— Let  it  not  go 
forth  on  the  authority  of  a  correspondent  of 
*  N.  &  Q.'  that  there  is  any  rarity  in  "  such  happily 
tripping  measure  "  as  that  of  Byrom's  '  Colin  and 
Phoebe':— 

My  time,  0  ye  Muses,  was  happily  spent. 

I  have  been  under  the  impression  that  this 
"  tripping  measure,"  known  in  prosody  as  the 
an  ap;estic  tetrameter,  was  fairly  common,  e.  g. : — 

0  young  Locliinvar  IB  come  out  of  the  west.      Scott. 
And  coming  events  cast  their  shadows  before. 

Campbell. 

To  the  Lords  of  Convention  'twas  ClaverhouBe  spoke. 

'  Bonnie  Dundee.' 
The  Assyrian  came  down  like  the  wolf  on  the  fold. 

Byron. 
With  a  turf  on  my  breast  and  a  stone  at  my  head. 

Cowper. 

But  at  cuffs  I  was  always  the  cock  of  the  school. 

Swift. 

These  six  examples  I  quote  from  memory,  but 
others  could  be  cited  if  it  were  desirable  to  hunt 
for  them.  RICH.  WBLFORD. 

The  "  happily  tripping  measure "  of  Byrom, 
•which  seems  to  PROF.  TOMLINSON  to  be  somewhat 
uncommon,  is  well  known  in  English  poetry.  It 
consists  mainly  of  four  anapaests  in  the  line.  But 
other  feet  are  sometimes  substituted  for  anapaests. 
Here  are  a  few  examples ;  and  in  them  the  measure 
trips  quite  as  happily  as  in  the  verses  of  Byrom  : 

Forbear  your  addresses  and  court  us  no  more  ; 
For  we  will  perform  what  the  deity  swore. 

Dryden. 

1  Bing  not  old  Jason  who  travelled  through  Greece 
To  kiss  the  fair  maids  and  possess  the  rich  fleece. 

Prior. 

I  own  I  am  shocked  at  the  purchase  of  slaves, 
And  fear  those  who  buy  them  and  sell  them  are  knaves. 

Cowper. 

'Tia  the  sunset  of  life  gives  me  myatical  lore  ; 
And  coming  events  cast  their  shadows  before. 

Campbell. 
E.  YARDLET. 

MAYPOLES  (8th  S.  viii.  184,  297 ;  ix.  10,  234). 
— Maypoles  do  not  compete  in  rarity  with  dead 
donkeys,  as  the  public  generally  ia  encouraged  to 


suppose  that  they  may  do  ;  and  people  who  con- 
tribute to  the  fund  for  restoring  that  at  Welford 
must  not  lay  the  flattering  unction  to  their  souls 
that  they  are  helping  to  keep  up  "  one  of  the  only 
five  maypoles  left  in  England";  for  North  York- 
shire has  at  least  double  that  number,  five  of  them 
being  within  a  dozen  miles  of  York.  The  habit 
of  making  out  that  maypoles  are  so  scarce  as  to 
entitle  them  to  be  objects  of  great  curiosity  where 
they  do  occur,  is  a  common  one,  even  with  writers 
who  ought  to  know  better.  Such  are  Messrs. 
Whellan,  who,  in  their  '  History  and  Topography 
of  the  City  of  York  and  the  North  Riding  of  York- 
shire,' say  of  Slingsby,  vol.  ii.  p.  885,  "It  is  one 
of  the  three  villages  in  Yorkshire  which  still 
retains  its  rustic  maypole  " ;  though  before  that 
they  have  told  us  of  those  of  Aysgarth,  Redmire,  and 
Carlton  (Langbanrgh),  and  they  go  on  to  speak  of 
the  specimens  at  Sinnington,  Huby,  and  Oviogton. 
Gill,  in  '  Vallis  Eboracencis,'  p.  412,  says,  "Huby 
is  one  of  the  solitary  instances  in  Yorkshire  which 
still  retains  its  tall  aspiring  maypole." 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

In  the  quotation  from  the  Evesham  Journal,  at 
the  last  reference,  the  statement  occurs  that  there 
are  "  only  five  maypoles  left  standing  in  England." 
Are  these  the  five  mentioned  at  the  foregoing 
references,  viz.,  Hems  well,  Lincoln  ;  Ovington  and 
Naburn,  Yorks  ;  St.  Briavel,  Gloucestershire  ;  and 
Offenham,  Worcestershire  ?  It  is  not  clear  whether 
all  these  five  are  still  in  existence,  or  are  restora- 
tions. The  maypole  at  Welford  will,  it  seems, 
make  the  sixth  maypole  in  England. 

JAMES  HOOPER. 
Norwich. 

It  is  only  fair  to  Mr.  Walter  Thornbury,  who  is 
no  longer  living  to  defend  himself,  to  say  that  the 
whole  history  of  the  maypole,  including  the  sermon 
against  it  preached  by  the  silly  curate  of  St. 
Katharine  Gree,  and  the  consequent  destruction 
of  the  shaft  or  pole,  is  told  by  him,  on  the  authority 
of  Stow,  in  'Old  and  New  London,'  vol.  ii. 
pp.  191,  192.  E.  WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

HALL-MARKS  ON  PEWTER  (8th  S.  ix.  167,  294). 
— COL.  FisHwick  should  write  to  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Barber,  Ravenstone  Hospital,  Ashby-de-la-Zouch, 
who  will  probably  put  him  on  the  track  of  all  that 
is  to  be  found  in  print.  W.  H. 

DIVINING-ROD  :  WATER-FINDERS  (8th  S.  ix.  266). 
— In  reply  to  MR.  COLEMAN'S  courteous  request,  I 
beg  to  enclose  a  letter  from  Mr.  Peirce,  the  engineer 
of  the  Borough  Waterworks,  to  whom  I  applied  for 
information.  I  regret  that  the  success  of  the  water- 
seekers  was  so  small,  as  I  have  some  sort  of  belief 
in  the  powers  of  the  divining-rod,  engendered  by 
what  have  appeared  to  me  to  be  well-grounded 
assertions,  and  I  consider  that  it  would  be  interest- 


336 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        is*  s.  ix.  APRIL  25, 


ing  to  collect  as  many  facts  as  possible  in  connexion 
with  a  proceeding  for  which,  even  were  its  genuine- 
ness thoroughly  established,  it  might  be  hard  to 
frame  a  theory  :  — 

DEAR  SIR, — I,have  much  pleasure  in  replying  to  yours 
of  the  9th  inst.,  regarding  the  experiments  made  in  our 
adits,  at  the  Terrace  Gardens  Well,  by  the  water-diviners, 
Messrs.  Mulling  &  Son,  and  also  by  Mr.  L.  Gataker.  The 
success  reported  in  the  press,  and  to  which  you  refer, 
was  of  very  short  duration,  the  one  borehole  that  yielded 
8,000  gallons  on  the  first  day  gradually  fell  off,  and  was 
exhausted  at  the  end  of  a  week ;  about  twenty-two  bore- 
holes have  been  driven  to  the  diviners'  directions,  with  a 
very  small  increase  in  the  quantity  of  water. 

WILLIAM  G.  PEIRCE. 

J.  ELIOT  HODGKIN. 

While  the  continent  of  Europe  has  renounced, 
if  it  ever  adopted,  the  superstition  of  the  divining- 
rod,  the  Anglo-Saxon  of  these  islands  and  of  North 
America  has  confidence  in  a  set  of  ignorant  men 
who  pretend  to  be  able  by  the  use  of  a  forked  stick 
to  discover  hidden  sources  of  water,  of  metallic 
ores,  and  of  other  treasure.  The  faculty  is  said  to 
be  transmitted  from  father  to  son,  and  in  order  to 
test  the  presence  or  absence  of  the  gift  all  that  is 
necessary  is  to  hold  the  stick  in  the  open  hand 
over  a  basin  of  water,  when  the  stick  will  move  for 
the  adept  and  not  for  an  ordinary  mortal.  Why 
a  forked  stick  of  hazel  should  have  this  secret 
power  not  possessed  by  other  woods  is  not  stated, 
but  it  is  admitted  that  incredulity  will  destroy  the 
charm,  and  that  the  greatest  success  is  to  be  ex- 
pected from  peasants,  women,  and  children,  who 
hold  the  rod  simply,  without  puzzling  their  minds 
with  doubts  or  reasonings. 

In  America  the  employers  of  the  rod  profess  not 
only  to  discover  water,  but  also  to  ascertain  the 
depth  at  which  it  is  to  be  found.  Having  pointed 
out  the  spot  beneath  which  water  is  said  to  be,  the 
diviner,  rod  in  hand,  moves  from  a  distance  to- 
wards this  spot,  but  stops  as  soon  as  the  slightest 
effect  is  produced  on  his  rod ;  he  then  marks  the 
place,  and  the  distance  from  this  mark  to  the  spot 
is  supposed  to  indicate  the  depth  at  which  the 
water  is  to  be  found. 

I  have  been  met  by  educated  non-scientific  men 
who  give  credit  to  the  water-finders,  with  the 
assurance  that  facts  are  stubborn  things.  My 
answer  is  that  verification  of  facts  is  still  more 
stubborn.  0.  TOMUNSON. 

If  MR.  COLEMAN  will  turn  to  Black  and  White, 
No.  224,  18  May,  1895,  he  will  find  an  account  of 
an  interview  with  Mr.  Leicester  Gataker,  one  of 
the  water- finders  referred  to  in  the  Standard  para- 
graph. There  is  also  a  portrait  of  the  gentleman, 
and  a  reproduction  of  a  photograph  taken  at 
Weston-super-Mare,  entitled  '  Verification  of  the 
Divination.'  A  few  extracts  seem  worthy  of  a 
corner  in  '  N.  &  Q.': — 

"  '  What  happens  when  you  light  upon  hidden  water  ? ' 
A  sensation  not  unlike  a  slight  shiver  comes  into  my 


arms  first,  and  afterwards  all  over  my  body.  I  then  hold 
the  twig  in  my  hands,  and  so  long  as  1  am  above  the 
water  it  revolves,  ceasing  immediately  I  get  off  the  bed 
of  the  stream.  A  twig  freshly  cut  from  the  hedge  serves 
the  purpose  best,  but  wire  answers  equally  well,  copper 
wire  being,  however,  much  less  sensitive  than  steel  or 
iron.  This  would  seem  to  arguesome  magnetic  attraction, 
and  my  own  opinion  is  that  water  divination  is  a  corre- 
sponding power  to  mesmerism — a  kind  of  animal 
magnetism.  You  would  be  surprised  at  the  number 
of  people  who  have  the  power,  and  are  ignorant  of  the 

fact,  ladies  more  especially.' 'Is  there  any  attraction 

between  the  twig  and  the  hidden  water?'  'So  many 
people  ask  me  that  question,  and  if  the  water  I  find  ia 
pure  and  fit  for  drinking  purposes.  The  attraction  ia 
in  me  alone.  The  movement  in  the  twig  is  merely  its 
outward  sign.  I  can  find  water  without  the  twig,  simply 
by  holding  out  my  hands.  I  guarantee  to  find  water,  not 

pure  water;  that  is  obviously  impossible I  go  farther 

than  my  predecessors.  In  addition  to  finding  the  water, 
if  desired,  I  sink  the  well,  and,  in  any  case,  I  never  take 
my  fees  until  the  water  is  found,  either  by  my  own  work- 
men or  by  those  of  the  people  who  employ  me.' " 

W.  A.  HENDERSON. 
Dublin. 

Professional  water- finders  are  certainly  not 
infallible.  I  know  of  a  case  in  the  county  of 
Northumberland  last  year  where  the  "diviner" 
was  decidedly  at  fault,  and  considerable  expense 
was  fruitlessly  incurred  in  boring  at  a  spot  indi- 
cated as  water-producing.  A.  0.  W. 

RUSSIAN  SONGS  (8tB  S.  ix.  228).— The  annexed 
reply  to  your  querist  PATRIOT  does  not  give  the 
desired  information,  but  I  send  it  on  as  received, 
to  show  that  inquiry  has  been  made.  I  tell  Mr. 
Vengeroff  that  by  "patriotic"  songs  it  is  not 
likely  that  national  songs  in  general  can  have  been 
intended.  I  have  not  been  able  to  see  Shesta- 
kovsky's  book  yet.  If  any  editions  exist  of 
Russian  patriotic  songs  with  English,  French,  or 
German  text,  it  is  perhaps  more  likely  that  they 
were  published  in  England,  France,  or  Germany, 
as  the  Russian  words  would  suffice  here  : — 

DEAR  SIR, — I  don't  quite  catch  the  meaning  of  the 
note  in  'N.  &  Q.'  What  is  meant  by  Russian 
patriotic  songs  1  National  songs  in  general,  or  such  as 
battle  songs,  hymns,  &c.  ?  If  the  latter  is  the  case,  the 
only  song  we  possess  of  the  kind  is  the  '  God  save  the 
Czar.'  There  is  an  edition  of  Shestakovsky  of  all 
national  hymns,  the  Russian  one  included  (text  and 
music) ;  that  is  the  only  one  I  am  aware  of.  Of  course, 
I  cannot  give  you  very  exact  information  just  now. 
Songs  and  music  not  being  a  part  of  literary  biblio- 
graphy, I  have  not  handy  all  the  necessary  books  of 
reference.  I  may  beN  able  to  tell  you  more  on  the  sub- 
ject in  a  week  or  so,  when  the  Imperial  Library  will  be 
reopened  after  the  Easter  vacation,  and  I  shall  be  able 
to  consult  Mr.  Stassoff,  the  librarian  of  the  art  section. 
If  I  gather  some  new  piece  of  information  I  will  let  you 
know  at  once.  S.  VENGEROFF. 

H.    E.    MOKQAN. 

St.  Petersburg. 

There  are  two  such  collections,  as  a  Russian 
friend  informs  me,  by  P.  Lavroff  and  Stepniak, 
both,  however,  having  been  privately  printed  about 


8t»»  S.  IX.  APRIL  25,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


337 


fifteen  years  ago  at  Geneva  and  in  Paris.  I  may 
add  the  titles  of  two  other  works,  though  one  oi 
them  is  without  music  and  the  other  has  no  trans- 
lation :  (1)  "  Les  Chants  historiques  de  1'Ukraine, 
traduits  sur  les  textes  originaux  par  A.  Chodzko 
(261  pp.),  8vo.  Par,  1879";  (2)  "A  grand  and 
beautiful  collection  of  South  Slavonic  National 
Songs,  edited  by  Fr.  S.  Kuhac,"  in  four  large  octavo 
volumes,  at  Agram,  1878-81,  which  contains  as 
many  as  sixteen  hundred  songs  in  the  original 
Serbo-Croatian  language,  untranslated,  but  accom- 
panied by  their  musical  tunes  or  melodies. 

H.  KREBS. 
Oxford. 

SIEGE  OP  DERRY  (8">  S.  ix.  248).— The  only 
dragoon  regiment  employed  at  the  defence  of 
Londonderry  was  Sir  Arthur  Kawdon's  Regiment 
of  Volunteer  Dragoons.  It  is  possible  that  the 
uniforms  described  by  MR.  CARLETON  as  having 
been  worn  by  his  ancestor  who  served  at  this  siege 
may  have  belonged  to  the  above  dragoon  regiment. 
Little  is  known  of  Rawdon's  Dragoons  beyond  the 
passing  reference  to  the  regiment  made  by  the 
Rev.  John  Mackenzie  in  his  '  Narrative  of  the 
Siege  of  Derry.'  Col.  Adam  Murray's  Regiment 
of  Horse  and  Sir  Arthur  Rawdon's  Regiment  of 
Dragoons  had  a  very  short  career  as  cavalry  regi- 
ments, for  the  simple  reason  that  their  horses  were 
requisitioned  for  food  at  an  early  stage  of  the  siege. 
But  the  officers  did  gallant  service  as  dismounted 
dragoons,  and  the  survivors  were  placed  on  half- pay 
after  Londonderry  was  relieved. 

CHARLES  DALTON. 
32,  West  Cromwell  Road,  S.W. 

I  would  suggest  that  the  uniform  and  undress 
uniform  described  by  MR.  CARLETON  are  of  later 
date  than  the  siege  of  Derry  in  1689,  and  more 
probably  belong  to  the  Londonderry  Legion  Cavalry, 
of  which  Sir  George  Fitzgerald  Hill  was  captain- 
commandant.  His  commission  is  dated  31  Oct., 
1796.  The  corps  is  in  the  '  Army  List '  of  1804. 

C.  S.  M. 

THE  ENGLISH  LAMP- POST  (8"1  S.  ix.  289). — 
B.  W.  S.  is  pleasant  as  well  as  patriotic  anent  this 
useful,  if  not  handsome,  public  servant,  and  with 
regard  to  the  design  which  troubles  him  in  some 
foreign  capitals  he  scores  well.  On  the  other 
hand,  there  is  a  very  widely  diffused  lamp-post  of 
great  merit,  not  to  say  charm,  as  to  which  I  was 
not  long  since  much  edified  by  reading  a  corre- 
spondent's remarks  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  calling  the  atten- 
tion of  Britons  to  it  as  one  of  the  ornaments  of 
Paris  which  our  benighted  race  would  do  well  to 
copy.  I  allude  to  the  graceful  and  well-propor- 
tioned gas  standards  which  pervade  the  whole  of 
the  French  capital,  and,  being  electrotyped  in 
copper  upon  cast-iron  cores,  represent  vine  garlands 
twined  round  a  central  stem.  They  have,  besides, 
well-proportioned  pedestals,  or  bases,  and  elegant 


lanterns  over  head.  The  very  same  lamp-posts 
may  be  seen  in  and  about  the  South  Kensington 
Museum.  They  do  so  because  they  were  designed 
for  that  region  by  no  less  a  person  than  the  late 
Mr.  Godfrey  Sykes.  The  French  were  so  taken 
with  them  that  they  borrowed  the  moulds  upon 
which  these  standards  were  electrotyped,  and  have 
multiplied  them  in  thousands.  My  authority  for 
this  was  the  late  Sir  Henry  Cole.  Knowing  thus 
much  of  the  Parisian  etendards,  I  was,  of  course, 
not  only  edified,  but  a  good  deal  amused  by  the 
above-mentioned  correspondent's  counsel  to  his 
benighted  countrymen.  F.  G.  S. 

CHURCH  REGISTERS  (8th  S.  vi.  421 ;  viL  382 ; 
viii.  13,  56,  95,  173,  289,  373,  492).— To  the  lists 
of  the  printed  church  registers  which  have  appeared 
in  the  above  pages  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  the  following  may 
be  added : — 

Gloucester.— Bretforton,  marriages  1538-1752.  Fro- 
cester,  marriages  1559-1799.  Hampnett,  marriages  1737- 
1754.  Maisemore,  baptisms  1600-63,  marriages  1567-90. 
burials  1538-99.  Mickleton,  marriages  1594-1736.  Owl- 
pen,  marriages  1677-1895.  Pebworth,  marriages  1595- 
1700. — The  above  have  been  published  in  Gloucestershire 
Notes  and  Queries. 

Kent.— Canterbury  Marriage  Allegations,  1568-1700, 
2  vols. 

Lincolnshire.— Horbling,  registers  from  1563  to  1837, 
and  Hats  of  Bishop's  transcripts  from  1561. 

London. — Registers  of  Christ  Church,  Newgate  Street, 
1538-1754,  by  the  Register  Section  of  the  Harleian 
Society. 

Wiltshire.— Registers  of  Broad  Chalke  from  1538  to 
1780. 

Worcester. — Registers  of  Knightwick  and  Doddenham, 
1538-1812,  Worcester  Historical  Society. 

Yorkshire.— Registers  of  Calverley  from  1650  to  1680, 
2  vols.  Registers  of  Topcliffe  and  Morley,  baptisms 
1654-1830,  burials  1654-1888. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 

I  have  before  advocated,  and  must  do  so  again, 
that  photography  should  be  brought  to  aid  in  the 
preservation  of  copies  of  these,  both  present  and 
past.  The  art  has  now  been  brought  to  such  per- 
fection, and,  by  means  of  various  processes  of 
photogravure,  reproduction  is  becoming  so  cheap, 
that  no  reason  can  possibly  exist  for  such  a  means 
of  preservation  being  neglected. 

R.  W.  HACKWOOD. 

BOOKS  ILLUSTRATED  BY  THEIR  AUTHORS  (8te 
S.  ix.  205). — For  books  illustrated  by  their  authors 
one  could  not  do  better  than  consult  the  '  Cata- 
logue of  Books  on  Art '  issued  from  South  Ken- 
sington some  thirty  years  since  and  lettered  from 
A  to  L,  the  first  part  of  which  appeared  in  the 
Times,  and  afterwards  as  a  supplement  to 
N.  &  Q.'  To  produce  a  bibliography  of  such  works 
might  be  difficult,  but  the  compass  would  not  be 
great.  Albert  Diirer  would  find  place,  as  also 
nany  architects  (Pugin,  for  instance).  Thackeray 
was  a  notable  example,  and  Thomas  Hood  another, 
both  being  illustrators  of  their  own  text.  Hood's 


338 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [»rt  s.  ix.  APRIL  25, 


7ude  designs  upon  wood  were  most-  diverting, 
whilst  Michael  Angelo  Titmarsh's  etchings  on  steel 
were  sometimes  depressing.  Now  it  would  be 
text  illustrating  picture,  and  again  picture  illus- 
trating text. 

Books  written  to  plates  is  another  affair  for 
bibliographic  research,  and  such  books  have  been 
the  rage.  'Dr.  Syntax'  was  one  of  these,  as  also 
*  Pickwick ';  and  I  am  doubtful  if '  Life  in  London ' 
snd  '  Tom  and  Jerry  '  might  not  be  included. 

JOHN  LEIGHTON,  F.S.A. 

Ormonde,  Regent's  Park. 

Among  the  author-illustrators  who  have  been 
overlooked  so  far  by  your  correspondents  are  Mr. 
C.  G.  Harper,  whose  well-known  works  on  the 
great  roads  of  England  are  illustrated  almost 
«ntirely  by  himself,  and  Mr.  A.  E.  Treen,  of 
Kugby,  author  of  '  Walks  round  Rugby,'  who  not 
only  drew  the  illustrations  but  prepared  the  wood- 
blocks. Both  the  quaint  illustrations  and  the 
amusing  letterpress  of  that  inimitable  children's 
book  '  Struwwelpeter '  are  the  work  of  its  author, 
Dr.  H.  Hoffmann.  H.  P.  POLLARD. 

Bengeo,  Hertford. 

"CATCHING  THE  SPEAKER'S  EYE"  (8th  S.  he. 
208).  —  Edwards,  in  his  'Words,  Facts,  and 
Phrases,'  1884,  says  : — 

"  The  members  are  known  by  the  names  of  the  places 
they  represent,  as  '  the  right  honourable  the  member  for 
Derby,'  &c.,  but  when  called  upon  by  the  Speaker  he 
names  them,  as  'Mr.  Gladstone,'  &c.  The  custom  of 
leaving  the  Speaker  to  call  on  the  members  originated 
on  November  26, 1640,  when,  a  number  of  members  rising 
together,  'the  confusion  became  intolerable.'  At  last 
"  the  House  determined  for  Mr.  White,  and  the  Speaker's 
eye  was  adjudged  to  be  evermore  the  rule.' " 

EVEKARD   HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Koad. 

AN  OLD  SEA-BATTLE  ENGRAVING  (8th  S.  ix. 
187,  256).— If  MR.  COLEMAN  will  refer  to  6th  S. 
x.  146  he  will  find  that  the  use  of  the  prefix  van 
to  the  name  of  the  Dutch  admiral  is  only  the 
survival  of  an  ancient  blunder. 

HUGH  OWEN,  F.S.A. 
12,  Porteus  Road,  W. 

DEBARKATION  (8th  S.  ix.  247).— The  two  follow- 
ing instances  of  the  debarkation  of  troops  may  be 
placed  on  record,  for  comparison  with  other  in- 
stances that  may  be  forthcoming. 

General  Bonaparte  arrived  in  sight  of  Alexandria 
on  1  July,  1798,  with  a  fleet  of  warships  and 
transports,  containing  upwards  of  30,000  soldiers, 
destined  for  the  conquest  of  Egypt.  Finding  that 
his  landing  at  Alexandria  would  be  resisted,  he 
sailed  to  Marabout  Bay,  about  four  or  five  leagues 
from  the  city. 

"  The  wind  blew  violently  and  the  sea  broke  with  fury 
upon  the  shelves  of  the  coast.  It  was  towards  the  close 
of  evening.  Bonaparte  gave  the  signal,  resolved  to  reach 


the  shore  without  delay.  He  was  the  first  to  leap  into  a 
boat ;  the  soldiers  clamoured  aloud  to  accompany  him. 
They  began  to  descend  from  the  ships,  but  the  heaving 
of  the  w»ven  threatened  every  instant  to  dash  the  boats 
together  and  break  them  to  pieces.  At  length,  after 
incurring  great  danger,  the  coast  was  reached.  At  this 
moment  a  strange  sail  appeared  in  the  horizon ;  it  was 
believed  to  be  an  English  vessel.  '  Fortune,'  exclaimed 
Bonaparte,  '  thou  forsakest  me !  What  1  Not  give  but 
five  days  1 '  Fortune  did  not  forsake  him,  for  it  proved 
to  be  a  French  frigate  rejoining  the  fleet.  Infinite 
difficulty  was  experienced  in  disembarking  between  four 
and  five  thousand  men  during  the  evening  and  night." 

The  next  morning  at  daybreak  Bonaparte,  with 
4,000  men,  appeared  before  Alexandria,  and  cap- 
tured the  city  by  assault.  In  this  instance,  although 
the  landing  took  place  upon  a  hostile  shore,  there 
was  no  armed  force  opposing  the  disembarkation. 
Bonaparte's  demand  for  "five  days"  evidently 
shows  that  that  period  of  time,  at  least,  was 
requisite  for  the  debarkation  of  30,000  men — 
infantry,  cavalry,  artillery,  with  horses  and  the 
material  of  war. 

Another  debarkation  in  Egypt  which  was  highly 
creditable  to  all  concerned  was  that  of  General 
Abercromby's  army  in  Aboukir  Bay,  on  8  March, 
1801.  There  was  not  only  a  fort  in  the  bay,  held 
by  the  French,  but  the  French  General  Friant  was 
present  in  force  with  2,500  men.  Gunboats  were 
sent  close  into  shore  to  engage  the  fort  and  keep 
the  French  troops  at  a  respectable  distance.  Lord 
Keith  then  distributed  5,000  picked  troops  into 
320  boats,  which  advanced  in  two  lines,  under  the 
direction  of  Capt.  Cochrane.  Thiers,  in  his  '  His- 
tory of  the  Consulate  and  Empire,'  gives  an  ex- 
cellent account  of  this  dashing  exploit. 

"  The  British  rowed  in  with  all  their  might,  the 
soldiers  crowded  in  the  bottom  of  the  boats,  the  Bailors 
exposed,  plying  their  oars  with  vigorous  arms  and  sup- 
porting the  fire  of  the  artillery  with  the  utmost  coolness. 
When  any  of  the  sailors  were  hit  their  places  were 
immediately  taken  by  others.  Thus  the  mass  of  boats, 
propelled  by  one  impulse,  neared  the  land.  At  length 
it  is  gained  :  the  English  soldiers  leap  from  the  bottom 
of  the  boats  and  spring  ashore.  They  form  and  rush  up 
the  sandy  acclivities  which  skirt  the  bay." 

A  sanguinary  engagement  ensued,  with  fluctu- 
ating results.  The  61st  demi-brigade  charged  with 
fixed  bayonets  and  drove  the  English  troops  opposed 
to  it  to  the  sea,  actually  capturing  twelve  boats. 
The  20th  (French)  Regiment  of  Dragoons  also 
charged  right  down  to  the  boats ;  but  in  other 
parts  of  the  conflict  the  French  sustained  heavy 
losses,  and  in  the  end  were  completely  driven 
from  the  field.  In  this  engagement  (which  is  not 
to  be  confounded  with  the  battle  of  Alexandria, 
fought  on  21  March)  the  English  lost  124  killed, 
585  wounded,  and  38  missing.  The  remainder  of 
the  army,  with  the  war  material,  was  disembarked 
on  the  9tb,  10th,  and  llth  of  March,  and  on  the 
12th  the  march  on  Alexandria  was  commenced. 

It  is  evident  from  these  two  narratives  that  the 
rapidity  of  a  disembarkation  is  governed  by  the 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


339 


number  of  boats  at  the  disposal  of  a  fleet,  the 
weather,  tides,  character  of  the  shore,  opposing 
forces,  &c.  It  may  be  added  that  the  difficulties 
of  debarkation  upon  a  sandy  shore  are  probably 
greater  than  those  on  a  rocky  coast.  Bonaparte's 
debarkation  was  accelerated  by  the  fact  that  Nel- 
son and  the  British  fleet  had  only  left  Alexandria 
two  days  before  the  French  general's  arrival, 
Bonaparte  fearing  that  the  British  fleet  was  still 
in  the  neighbourhood.  WM.  RATNER. 

133,  Blenheim  Crescent,  Netting  Hill. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (8tb  S.  ix. 

268).— 

'Tis  he  whose  every  thought  and  deed,  &c. 
Part  of  Psalm  xv.  in  Brady  and  Tate's  version. 

W.  C.  B. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 
Johnion's  Lives  of  the  Poets.    Edited  by  Arthur  Waugb. 

Vol.  I.    (Kegan  Paul  &  Co.) 

IN  spite  of  shortcomings  and  blemishes  too  obvious  and 
too  often  indicated  to  call  for  further  mention,  John- 
gon's  '  Lives  of  the  Poets  '  has  established  itself  as  a 
classic,  and  presents  itself  in  a  multiplicity  of  editions 
which  the  most  popular  of  modern  writers  might  envy. 
Begun  light-heartedly  and  accomplished  perfunctorily, 
monumental  in  some  respects  in  its  revelation  of  pre- 
judice and  imperfect  taste,  it  is  none  the  less  a  classic 
and  a  work  that  the  world  will  not  willingly  let  die. 
The  latest  edition  has  many  claims  to  rank  high.  It  is 
exactly  the  size  that  a  work  of  this  class  should  be,  con- 
venient to  hold  in  the  hand  or  slip  into  the  pocket.  It 
has  artistic  claim?,  having  a  pleasing  rubricated  title- 
page  and  five  well-executed  portraits.  A  scholarly  and 
well-written  introduction  supplies  the  student  with  all 
the  information  he  ia  likely  to  need,  and  a  chrono 
logical  table  of  Johnson's  life  is  useful  for  purposes  of 
reference.  The  lives  in  the  first  volume  consist  of  those 
of  Cowley,  Denham,  Milton,  Butler,  Rochester,  and 
Roscommon,  two  at  least  among  them  being  splendid 
examples  of  Johnson's  merits  and  defects.  A  prettier 
or  more  useful  edition  is  scarcely  to  be  expected. 

Richard  Savage.    By  Charles  Whitehead.     (Bentley  & 

Son.) 

IN  reprinting  Whitebead's  powerful  and  dramatic  accoun 
of  visionary  and  imaginative  adventures  of  Savage 
Messrs.  Bentley  have  reproduced  the  designs  of  John 
Leech  which  accompanied  the  work  in  JBentley's  Mis 
cellany.  That  these  constitute  the  principal  attraction 
of  the  volume  will  be  at  once  apparent  to  those  who 
before  reading  the  book  turn  over  its  pages,  and  is  en*  tab 
lished  by  the  fact  that  the  introduction,  contributed  bj 
Mr.  H.  Orrinsmith,  deals  wholly  with  the  illustrator  o 
the  book  and  nowise  with  its  author.  In  the  house  o 
Mr.  Orrinsmith's  father  Leech  dwelt  during  eighteen 
months,  and  Mr.  Orrinsmith's  tribute  to  his  friend  am 
companion  adds  something  to  our  knowledge  of  an 
interesting  individuality.  At  the  time  when  tlieee  de 
signs  first  saw  the  light  Leech,  who  had  not  succeeds 
in  the  competition  for  the  illustrations  to  '  Pickwick,'  ha< 
obtained  regular  employment  from  Messrs.  Bentley,  an< 
had  already  adopted  the  device,  subsequently  to  becom 
widely  popular,  of  the  leech  in  the  bottle.  The  illus 
trations,  which  have,  of  course,  a  touch  of  caricature  a 
well  as  much  humour,  depict  faithfully  the  costumes  o 


be  earlier  part  of  the  present  century,  and  will  com- 
lend  to  the  collector  a  book  which  has  already  passed 
ong  since  the  ordeal  of  criticism,  and  may  be  com- 
nended  afresh  as  a  stirring  story.  The  republication  is 
n  all  respects  judicious. 

rhe  West  Indies  and  the  Spanish  Main.     By  Jamee 

Hod  way.     (Fisher  Unwin.) 

AMONG  the  records  contained  in  the  "Story  of  the 
Nations "  series  few  are  more  stimulating  than  this 
record  of  the  perpetual  fighting  which  followed  the  dis- 
covery of  the  West  Indian  islands  and  the  American 
continent.  Splendidly  heroic  is  in  some  respects  the 
story  Mr.  Rodway  sets  himself  to  tell  concerning  the 
destruction  of  Spanish  supremacy.  From  anothor  point 
t  is  equally  terrible  and  sordid.  The  blood  burns  as 
one  thinks  of  the  atrocities  committed  by  the  Spaniards 
upon  islanders  who  welcomed  them  as  gods.  Yet  the 
subsequent  proceedings  of  the  buccaneers,  in  spite  of 
.he  brilliancy  of  their  exploits,  were  not  less  revoltingly 
Bloodthirsty.  To  understand  of  what  human  nature  is 
capable  it  is  expedient  to  read  the  great  book  of  Esque- 
meliug,  upon  which  naturally  Mr.  Rodway  has  drawn. 
Splendid  records  of  heroism  on  the  part  of  Englishmen, 
not  all  of  them  pirates,  though  some  of  the  moat  famous 
of  them  have  been  so  classed,  are  supplied.  It  was  in 
the  Caribbean  Sea  that  Rodney  defeated  De  Grasse, 
and  here,  as  our  author  says,  "  Nelson  and  many  another 
naval  officer  gained  that  experience  which  served  them 
so  well  in  other  parts  of  the  world."  Air.  Rodway  is 
Familiar  with  the  scenes  he  depicts,  and  has  great  powers) 
of  observation  and  description.  Accordingly  he  does  not 
confine  himself  to  the  records  of  wars  and  conquests, 
stimulating  as  these  are,  but  furnishes  au  insight  into 
tbe  causes  that  have  brought  about  the  decay  of  the 
islands  and  country  regarded  once  as  constituting  an 
eldorado.  His  book  may  be  read  with  much  interest, 
and  is  profusely  and  capitally  illustrated. 

Ethnology.    By  A.  H.  Eeane.    (Cambridge,  University 

Press.) 

IN  the  treatment  of  a  very  difficult  subject  Mr.  Eeane 
has  managed  to  steer  clear  of  many  pitfalls  and  to 
elucidate  many  obscure  points  in  the  history  of  man. 
He  divides  his  treatise  into  two  parts,  one  dealing  with 
fundamental  ethnical  problems,  the  other  with  tbe 
primary  ethnical  groups.  He  rejects  as  evidence  of 
ethnology  almost  all  the  psychical  phenomena  of  man's 
nature,  and  pins  his  faith  to  the  physical  structure  of 
the  body  as  the  source  from  which  to  derive  the  data 
of  ethnology.  In  justifying  this  course  Mr.  Eeane 
betrays  the  only  evidence  of  limitation  in  his  know- 
ledge, and  the  crude  manner  in  which  he  deals  with  the 
"  horde  "  theory  and  dismisses  "  usages  "  as  poor  criteria 
of  race,  comes  disagreeably  across  the  mind  when  all 
that  is  written  on  the  physical  side  of  the  question  is 
stated  so  clearly  and  with  such  discriminating  force. 

A  trustworthy  and  sane  treatise  on  ethnological  data 
was  very  badly  wanted,  and  Mr.  Keano  has  supplied  the 
physical  portion  of  it  with  a  skill  and  an  erudition  which 
leave  nothing  to  be  desired.  Every  scholar  will  recog- 
nize this.  The  arguments  for  and  against  pliocene  man, 
the  evidences  for  palaeolithic,  neolithic,  and  early  metal- 
using  man,  are  models  of  clear  and  exhaustive  treatment. 
Mr.  Eeane  concludes  as  to  the  earliest  appearance  of 
man  that "  the  most  rational  hypothesis  seems  that  of 
inter-glacial  Hominidae  specialized  not  less,  probably 
much  more,  than  half  a  million  years  ago."  He  points 
out  the  position  of  the  famous  Neanderthal  skull,  the 
more  recently  discovered  and  more  important  Java 
skull,  to  be  known  as  Pithecanthropus  ereclus,  and  the 
various  other  fragments  of  like  date.  He  discusses  very 


340 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8»  s.  ix.  AWUL  25,  w. 


ably  the  position  of  language  as  a  race  test,  and  finally 
decides  upon  the  main  divisions  of  the  Hommidae— 
namely,  Homo  ^thiopicus,  Homo  Mongolians,  Homo 
Americans,  Homo  Caucasians.  To  each  of  these  divisions 
a  separate  chapter  is  devoted. 

Our  readers  will  gather  from  this  description  that 
many  debatable  points  are  discussed  within  the  range 
of  this  book ;  and  though  we  cannot  subscribe  to  every 
detail,  we  very  heartily  welcome  it  as  an  effective  sum- 
mary of  the  present  condition  of  expert  knowledge  on 
the  subject  of  man's  place  in  nature.  All  necessary 
diagrams  and  illustrations  are  supplied  with  great  care 
and  discrimination,  arid  the  author  has  not  merely  relied 
upon  well-known  illustrations,  but  has  supplied  whatever 
is  requisite  to  serve  the  purpose  of  making  the  book  a 
genuine  student's  manual  of  a  great  subject. 

A  Bouquet  of  Brevities.  Being  Practical  Maxims  and 
Refined  Sentiments,  Original  and  Selected.  By  J.  K. 
Arthur.  (Leadenhall  Press.) 

MR.  ARTHUR  has  arranged  in  alphabetical  order  a  large 
number  of  sayings,  chiefly  of  the  gnomical  order,  in- 
vented or  selected  at  various  periods.  The  value  of  these 
is  very  unequal.  While  some  of  them  are  quaint  and 
figurative  enough  to  be  put  into  the  mouth  of  Sancho 
Panza,  others  can  scarcely  claim  to  be  more  than  com- 
monplaces. In  many  cases  what  is  now  said  has  been 
better  said  before.  To  take  Mr.  Arthur's  very  first 
maxim:  "A  bad  conscience  cripples  courage."  Here 
we  have  some  aid  of  alliteration.  The  same  thing  is, 
however,  better  said  by  Shakspeare  :  "  Conscience  doth 
make  cowards  of  us  all."  Going  on  to  the  second,  which 
is  *' A  bitter  jest  is  oft  poor  wit,"  we  own  to  a  prefer- 
ence for  Sheridan's  "True  wit  is  more  nearly  akin  to 
good  nature  than  your  ladyship  imagines"  (we  quote 
from  memory).  In  few  cases  is  the  form  the  best  or  the 
most  epigrammatic  that  could  be  found  or  excogitated. 
When  we  find  from  a  recognized  writer  such  as  Bou- 
hours  the  translated  sentence  "  Money  is  a  good  servant, 
but  a  dangerous  master,"  wo  think  how  often  the  same 
thing  has  been  said  concerning  fire,  water,  and  other 
things.  It  is,  indeed,  to  some  extent  of  general  applica- 
tion within  a  certain  round.  We  could  easily  go  seriatim 
through  the  volume,  showing  that  better  forms  might 
easily  be  obtained.  We  prefer  to  say  that  the  whole 
may  be  read  with  interest  and  portions  studied  with  ad- 
vantage, and  that  the  volume,  with  its  illustrations — 
quaint,  spirited,  pretty,  or  fantastic — in  the  text,  is 
handsome. 

A  Perambulation  of  Dartmoor.    By  S.  Eowe.    Edited 

by  J.  B.  Howe.  (Exeter,  Commin.) 
IT  is  nearly  fifty  years  since  the  first  edition  of  Mr. 
Rowe's  '  Perambulation  of  the  Antient  and  Royal  Forest 
of  Dartmoor '  was  given  to  the  public.  The  work  having 
become  scarce,  and  being  still  in  demand,  a  new  and 
much  enlarged  edition,  with  many  revisions  and  correc- 
tions, has  been  prepared  by  Mr.  J.  Brooking  Rowe.  The 
original  writer  was  an  enthusiast  in  all  that  pertained  to 
his  "Devonian  Highlands,"  and  allowed  himself  to  ex- 
patiate on  their  beauties  in  a  more  grandiloquent  and 
diffusive  style  than  the  taste  of  the  present  day  appre- 
ciates. He  had  the  merit,  however,  of  being  painstaking 
and  accurate  in  his  statements,  and  his  topographical 
details  could  not  easily  be  improved  on  in  point  of  ful- 
ness and  minuteness.  Unfortunately  he  indulged  occa- 
sionally in  antiquarian  and  philological  prolusions  which 
are  now  sadly  out  of  date,  and  many  curious  survivals  of 
Arkite  and  Druidical  theories  crop  up,  embedded,  like 
Dartmoor  boulders,  in  his  otherwise  trustworthy  narra- 
tion. The  editor,  however,  here  puts  the  reader  on  big 
guard,  and  supplies  all  necessary  corrections.  When  so 
much  had  to  be  rewritten  we  cannot  think  the  method 


he  has  adopted  was  the  most  judicious.  Instead  of 
boldly  excising  what  was  manifestly  out  of.  date,  be  has 
incorporated  his  additions  and  corrections  in  the  body  of 
the  text  in  mere  juxtaposition,  with  the  unsatisfactory 
result  that  we  never  know  exactly  whether  we  are  read* 
ing  the  real  Simon  Pure  or  his  modern  redactor.  Sup- 
plementary chapters  on  the  geology,  mining,  prisons, 
churches,  fauna  and  flora,  and  literature  of  the  district 
have  been  added,  so  that  fully  half  of  the  volume  is  new. 
Maps  and  illustrations  have  been  supplied  with  a  liberal 
hand,  but  some  further  information  on  the  folk-lore  and 
dialect  of  the  neighbourhood  might  fairly  have  been 
given. 

Vedic India.  By  Z.  A.  Ragozin.  (Fisher  Unwin.) 
THE  former  volumes  contributed  to  "The  Story  of  the 
Nations"  series  by  this  learned  lady  were  so  good  of 
their  kind  that  we  took  up  the  present  work  with  high 
expectations,  which  have  been  amply  fulfilled.  Madame 
Ragozin  possesses  an  extensive  acquaintance  with  ancient 
civilizations,  and  keeps  herself  thoroughly  abreast  of 
recent  researches,  with  the  result  that  she  writes  out  of 
a  fulness  of  knowledge  and  insight  which  lifts  her  high 
above  the  mere  compiler.  All  the  great  Vedic  authori- 
ties— M.  Miiller,  Roth,  Hillebrandt,  Ludwig,  Z  mmer, 
Bergaigne,  and  Windischmann — have  been  studied  and 
laid  under  contribution,  so  that  the  reader  has  a  com- 
fortable assurance  of  possessing  the  latest  results  ob- 
tained by  specialists.  The  imagery  of  the  Rig-Vedic 
hymns  is  shown  to  reflect  the  physical  features  and 
climatic  phenomena  of  India ;  but  the  author  believes 
that  beneath  the  mythical  element  there  cften  lies  an 
historical  residuum  which  needs  to  be  taken  account  of. 
The  ninth  chapter,  dealing  with  the  early  culture  of 
Vedic  society,  is  one  of  particular  interest.  The  final 
conclusion  which  Madame  Ragozin  arrives  at,  as  a  solu- 
tion of  the  riddle  of  the  Vedas,  is  that  all  the  Vedic  gods, 
in  their  puzzling  interchange  and  multiplicity,  are  in  the 
last  analysis  only  phases  of  the  one  supreme  object  of 
worship.  This  was  Agni,  fire — i.  e.,  warmth  and  light 
combined — the  one  self-existing  essence  which  pervades 
and  maintains  the  world.  We  thank  Madame  Ragozin 
for  an  informing  book,  and  look  forward  with  pleasure 
to  her  promised  work  on  Brahmanic  India  which  will 
supplement  the  present  volume.  When  she  has  done  with 
the  great  Asiatic  cults  she  will,  we  trust,  turn  her  atten- 
tion to  the  fascinating  subject  of  the  ancient  Egyptians. 


10 

We  mutt  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 

On  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

T.  T. — The  subject  is  unsuitable  to  our  columns. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher" — at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8th  S.  IX.  MAT  2,  '96. .1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


341 


,  SAJURDAf,  MAT  2,  1896. 

CONTENT  S.— N°  227. 

NOTES — The  Prendergasb  Baronetcy— "  Book  Terms,"  341 
-The  Yule  of  Saxon  Days,  342-Tbos.  Wilson-Memorial 
Inscriptions  —  Khyme  relating  to  Luther  -  "Slayer  of 
Argus''  344— "Volksetymologie"—' Slang  and  its  Ana- 
ffis '-Figure,  on  Rood-lofts-Tbe  Suffix  »  well,"  345- 
"  As  plain  as  a  pike-staff  "— Tannahill— Povey,  346. 

OUERIBS  — St  Faith's  Market,  346— Colonist— Paste  Star- 
Portrait  of  Charles  II.-"  Gazette,"  347 -' Virginias  - 
riittermouse=  Bat— Picture  —  "  Cremitt-money    - 
biser"— Paquanarists— Michiel  Motto— Ancient  Cubits,  348 
—Pennant's  •  Tour  in  Wales  '—Authors  Wanted,  349. 

REPLIES —Lawrence  Shirley,  Fourth  Earl  Ferrers— Dr. 
Nicholson  and  Mr  Donnelly,  349— A  Canard—"  Kneeler,(> 
350— Banishment  of  the  Earl  of  Somerset— "Out  of  Kelter 
—Newcastle  Stones— Cruces  in  Translation,  351— Peeress  s 
Marriage— Episcopal  Palace— '  Cumnor  Hall '—Constance 
•of  Beverley.  352- Loop-hole— "Haggis"— "  Halifax  Law" 
—  "  Sewer."  353  -  Gilt-edged  Writing-paper  —  Handel  s 
"Harmonious  Blacksmith"  —  Leonine  Verses  —  English 
Reflective  Verbs,  354— Form  of  Oath  of  a  Bishop— Child 
Commissions  in  the  Army— Philippina  Welser— Vincent- 
Music  and  Words  of  Song— French  Prisoners  of  War,  355— 
Arresting  a  Dead  Body— Larmer  :  Rushmore— Date  of  the 
First  Easter,  356— Plot  to  Capture  William  Penn— Cramp 
Rings  — Awoke  — Skull  in  Portrait  — Booking  Places  at 
Theatres.  357— "  Fanrigue"  —  The  Wych  Elm— Scottish 
Clerical  Dress— Dated  Bricks— White  Boar  as  a  Badge,  358. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Baring  Gould's '  English  Minstrelsie,' 
Vol.  IV.— Crow's  '  Klizabethan  Sonnet  Cycles '— Dalbiac  s 
•Dictionary  of  Quotations'  — Birrell's  'Obiter  Dicta  — 
Zimmern's'  '  Porphyry  the  Philosopher '  —  '  Inscriptions 
Basques '  —  Telfer's  '  Chevalier  D'Eon  de  Beaumont  — 
Roberta's  '  Book  Verse '— Lubbock's  '  Seedlings.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


THE  PRENDERGAST  BARONETCY. 

Sir  B.  Burke,  in  bis 'Extinct  Baronetage,'  gives 
the  descent  of  Sir  Thomas  Prendergast,  upon  whom 
a  baronetcy  is  said  to  have  been  conferred  in  1699, 
as  follows.  Thomas  Prendergast  (descended  from 
Maurice  de  Prendergast,  who  accompanied  the 
first  Norman  invaders  to  Ireland)  was  of  Newcastle, 
«o.  Tipperary,  born  1614,  married  Eleanor,  sister 
of  Walter,  eleventh  Earl  of  Ormonde,  and  had 
issue,  JYffrey,  Thomas,  and  James,  and  died  1725, 
aged  111,  "as  appears  on  his  tombstone  at  New- 
castle, near  Clonmel."  His  son,  Thomas  Prender- 
gast, Esq.,  colonel  in  the  army  of  William  III. 
and  Queen  Anne,  discovered  a  plot  against  the  life 
of  the  king,  and  was  rewarded  with  a  baronetcy 
and  the  estate  of  Gort.  He  married  Penelope, 
only  daughter  of  the  first  Earl  of  (sic)  Cadogan, 
and  was  killed  at  Maplaquet,  1709,  leaving  issue 
Thomas,  his  heir,  the  second  baronet,  who  d.s.p. 
1760,  when  the  title  became  extinct.  The  arms 
are  given  as  Gules,  a  saltire  or  and  az. 

Elsewhere  ('  Peerage,'  sub  tit.  "  Gort "),  however, 
Sir  Bernard  gives  quite  another  pedigree  in  sub- 
stitution of  this  impossible  one.  He  says  the  first- 
named  Thomas,  who  married  Eleanor,  sister  of  the 
Earl  of  Ormonde,  had  issue  James,  Robert,  and 
Edmund,  which  last,  who  died  about  1656,  was 
father  of  Thomas  of  Croane,  "  who  lived  to  be  more 


than  100  years  old,  as  appears  by  his  tomb  at  New- 
castle." This  Thomas  died  1725,  having  married 
Eleanor,  daughter  and  coheir  of  David  Condon, 
Esq.,  "the  attainted  chief  of  that  once  powerful 
sept,"  and  had  issue  Thomas,  first  baronet,  who 
married  Penelope,  sister  of  William,  first  Earl 
Cadogan,  and  had  Thomas,  the  second  and  last 
baronet.  The  arms  given  are  a  saltire  vaire,  or 
and  az. 

Now  Dean  Swift,  in  a  lampoon  on  Sir  Thomas 
Prendergast,  the  first  baronet,  writes  thus  of  him  : 

What  !  thou  spawn  of  him  who  shamed  our  isle, 

Traitor,  assassin,  and  informer  vile  ! 

What  was  thy  grandsire,  but  a  mountaineer 

Who  held  a  cabin  for  ten  groats  a  year  : 

Whose  Master,  Moore,  preserved  him  from  a  halter, 

For  stealing  cows  !  nor  cculd  he  read  the  Psalter. 

The  allusions  are  thus  explained  in  foot-notes  in 
the  Aldine  edition  of  Swift's  '  Works.'  The  father 
of  Sir  Thomas  Prendergast  engaged  in  a  plot  to 
murder  King  William  III.,  but,  to  avoid  being 
hanged,  turned  informer  against  his  associates,  for 
which  he  was  rewarded  with  a  good  estate  and 
made  a  baronet.  The  "  grandsire"  was  "  a  poor 
thieving  cottager  under  Mr.  Moore,  condemned  at 
Olonmel  assizes  to  be  hanged  for  stealing  cows," 
but  for  whom  a  pardon  was  procured  by  Mr.  Moore. 
This  Mr.  Moore's  grandson,  Guy  Moore,  was  badly 
treated  by  Sir  Thomas  Prendergast,  and  Swift's 
comment  on  the  matter  is  : — 

Just  Heaven  !  to  see  the  dunghill  bastard  brood 
Survive  in  tbee,  and  make  the  proverb  good. 
The  proverb  being,  "  Save  a  thief  from  the  gallows 
and  he  will  cut  your  throat." 

As  Swift  wrote  in  Sir  Thomas  Prendergast's  life- 
time, and  his  lines  would  be  pointless  if  the  origin 
of  Sir  Thomas,  as  stated  by  him,  were  not  in 
accordance  with  facts,  it  would  seem  that  the 
baronet's  descent  from  the  knightly  Norman  and 
his  affi  liation  to  the  Newcastle  family,  as  alleged  by 
Sir  Bernard  Burke,  are  utterly  mythical.  The 
name  Prendergast  has  been  for  generations,  and 
I  believe  still  is,  plentiful  amongst  the  lower 
orders  in  and  about  that  portion  of  the  county  Tip- 
perary where  Clonmel  is  situated.  I  may  add 
that  the  baronetcy  does  not  appear  in  Betham's 
list  of  creations,  and  Mr.  Foster  says  "  no  king's 
letter  is  enrolled,  nor  did  any  patent  ever  pass." 

SIGMA  TAU. 
Hobart,  Tasmania. 


"BOOK  TERMS." 

I  seem  to  prefer  the  words  "book  terms"  to 
"  bibliographical  terms,"  or  "  bibliographical  tech- 
nical terms,"  which  is  more,  perhaps,  what  I  mean. 
I  always  wish  we  could  get  some  short  word  that 
would  express  the  meaning  of  these  three  in  one  ; 
but  bibliographers  do  not  appear  to  have  the 
faculty,  which  is  so  common  at  our  universities,  of 
shortening  all  long  words  ;  a  thing  also  done  in 


342 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  IX.  MAY  2,  '96. 


the  Stock  Exchange.  Slang  it  is  probably  called 
nt  first.  I  need  hardly  illustrate  what  I  mean  ; 
but  "  bus  "  for  omnibus  and  "  bike "  for  bicycle 
are  examples.  I  suppose  we  cannot  write  simply 
"  bi "  for  bibliographical.  If  one  could,  "  bi- 
terms,"  when  everybody  knows  the  meaning, 
would  do.  Unfortunately,  as  Dr.  Murray  would 
say,  "  bi "  is  already  "pre-occupied  by  another 
meaning."  See  the  'Oxford  English  Dictionary,' 
under  "Ananym." 

I  have  lately  wanted  to  use  different  terms  for 
different  titles  ;  for  example,  "half-title,"  "title," 
"head-title,""running-title,"  terms  which  I  thought 
were  settled  in  their  meanings.  Half-title  is  the 
half  title  given  before  the  title-page,  or  whole  title  ; 
in  early  books  it  was  just  about  half  the  title-page. 
Title  I  apprehend  requires  no  description.  Head- 
title  is  that  at  the  very  beginning  or  first  page  of 
the  book.  Running-  title  is  that  which  runs  along 
the  top  of  every  page,  and  is  often  made  the  silliest 
thing  in  a  book  by  hundreds  of  repetitions.  For 
example,  in  a  book  entitled  'The  Art  of  Swim- 
ming,' these  words  are  repeated  on  every  page. 

I  have  referred  to  several  works  for  the  words 
above,  but  have  not  been  very  successful.  In  '  A 
Martyr  to  Bibliography,'  by  0.  Hamst,  1867,  there 
is  "  A  List  of  Technical  Bibliographical  Terms" 
(several  of  which  were  then  for  the  first  time  intro- 
duced into  the  English  language,  and  have  since 
taken  root,  according  to  the  '  Oxford  English  Dic- 
tionary ';  see,  for  example,  under  "Antonym"), 
but  the  word  "title"  is  not  given.  In  fact  the 
list  refers  more  to  (here,  again,  I  want  a  word, 
one  word,  that  will  express)  anonymous  and 
pseudonymous  literature;  "anonyma"  would  do, 
but  that  word  is  already  occupied  with  another 
meaning.*  I  have  also  looked  at  John  Power's 
'  Handy  Book  about  Books,'  which  is  silent,  though 
it  gives  a  long  list  of  "  bi-words,"  including  all 
those  of  0.  Hamst.  I  have  also  referred  to  the 
"  Suggestions  on  the  Art  of  Describing  Books  Biblio- 
graphically  "  of  the  above-named  0.  Hamst,  pub- 
lished in  a  work  (as  a  friend  remarks)  "  with  the 
somewhat  misleading  "  title  of  'Aggravating  Ladies' 
in  1880,  a  misfeasance  for  which  I  can  say  on 
authority  he  has  already  been  amply  punished ; 
but  although  he  has  some  interesting  remarks  on 
titles,  they  are  treated  of  in  a  way  totally  different 
from  that  which  I  am  now  discussing. 

The  learned  "  bi- treatises"  of  Pisanus  Fraxi 
discuss  most  "  bi-subjects,"  and  accordingly  I  find 
this  one  mentioned,  but  only  to  confuse  me.  I 
thought  the  term  "half-title"  was  as  definitely 

*  So  I  thought  when  I  wrote  this ;  but  on  referring 
to  the  '  Oxford  English  Dictionary '  I  do  not  find  the 
word  "  anonyma,"  and  yet  I  seem  to  have  a  recollection 
of  its  being  used  as  the  title  of  a  book  some  years  ago. 
But  if  Dr.  Murray  does  not  know  the  word,  surely  it  may 
be  adopted,  i.e.,  " anonyma  "^anonyms  and  pseudo- 
nyms. 


settled  as  title,  but  it  appears,  if  Pisanus  Fraxi  is 
right,  I  am  wrong.  In  'Catena  Librorum,'  &c., 
1885,  p.  xiii,  he  says  : — 

"Nor  has  bibliography  attained  the  position  of  an 
exact  science — its  nomenclature  is  not  yet  fixed.  To 
adduce  but  a  single  instance.  Many  books  have  three 
distinct  titles,  which  sometimes  vary  in  their  wording  ; 
two  of  these  (when  the  third  is  entirely  ignored,  as  in  a 
recently  published  volume,  '  Authorship  and  Publica- 
tion,'* the  sole  object  of  which  is  to  explain  and  define 
these  doubtful  points)  are  spoken  of  by  English  biblio- 
graphers indiscriminately  as  the  'half-title.'  I  have 
endeavoured  to  give  a  separate  and  distinct  name  to  each. 
That  which  precedes  the  full  title-page,  '  faux-titre  '  in- 
French,  I  call  'bastard-title,'  that  which  follows  the 
title-page  and  heads  the  first  page  of  text  I  term  '  half- 
title.'  " 

Now  here  is  a  proposition  to  upset  us  all — to- 
give  us  two  meanings  for  "  half-title."  I  never 
heard  before  of  the  second,  nor  have  any  of  the 
gentlemen  I  have  consulted  whom  I  may  call 
experts.  Moreover  I  object  in  the  most  emphatic 
possible  manner  I  can,  without  having  recourse  to 
strong  language,  to  the  term  (I  ought  to  say  "bi- 
term  ")  "  bastard."  Why  import  such  a  nasty  word 
into  such  a  nice  thing  as  books  ?  I  also  object  to 
"  faux  "  =  false. 

Will  some  one  give  us  an  instance  of  "  half-title" 
being  used  for  head-title  ;  and  will  some  one  else 
compile  a  list  of  "  bi-words  "= bibliographical 
technical  terms  ?  "  Why  don't  you  do  it  yourself  ?  "" 
I  hear  a  chorus  of  readers  say.  Well,  I  am  on 
swimming  bibliography  at  present,  and  have  a  long 
journey  before  me— in  fact,  I  do  not  know  that  I 
can  manage  to  cross  the  Hellespont — so  do  not  wait 
for  me.  RALPH  THOMAS. 

Clifford's  Inn. 

["  Bastard  •  title,"    to  which    MR.    THOMAS   objects^ 
already  exists  in  the  sense  indicated  by  Pisanus  Fraxi 
See'N.  E.  D. ,' s.v.,  6,] 


THE  YULE  OF  SAXON  DAYS. 

(Concluded  from  p.  263.) 

This  is  the  true  old  English  Christmas,  a 
national  heirloom,  like  trial  by  jury,  born  of  the 
people  and  for  the  people,  a  portion  of  our  Saxon 
inheritance,  the  gift  of  England's  wisest  and 
best.  For  the  practice  Bede  introduced  Alfred 
the  Great  regulated,  and  to  these  two  we  owe  a 
debt  that  few  can  estimate.  They  have  fostered 


*  I  have,  since  writing  this,  referred  to  '  Authorship/ 
which  was  published  in  1882,  but  it  has  no  explanation 
of  these  "  bi-words  "  at  all  in  the  sense  of  definitions ;  it 
only  treats  of  them  from  a  publisher's  point  of  view,  when 
it  puts  "  half-title  "  first  and  does  not  give  "  head-title  '" 
at  all.  I  was  much  surprised  to  find  0.  Hamst's  list 
"  lifted "  into  this  publication  without  the  slightest 
icknowledgment;  in  fact  it  pretends  to  be  "compiled 
from  various  "  sources  !  The  author  of  '  Authorship  '  ia 
a  true  plagiarist,  for  he  does  not  even  know  the  meaning 
of  what  he  takes,  as  be  heads  his  list '  Anonymous  Books 
and  how  They  are  Described.'  It  should  have  been 
""  pseudonymous."  There  are  several  other  mistakes. 


8th  S.  IX.  MAT  2, '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIED. 


343 


the  love  of  home,  with  all  its  guardian  influences, 
and  kept  alive  the  spirit  of  peace  and  goodwill 
between  rich  and  poor  under  influences  the  most 
adverse. 

Before  Bede's  death  in  735  the  observance  of 
Christmas  grew  more  general  in  the  West.  In 
742  it  was  adopted  by  the  first  German  Synod, 
but  ic  was  not  until  1431  that  it  was  really  an 
established  custom  in  the  Catholic  Church.  Alfred 
the  Great  restricted  the  Christmas  holiday  to 
twelve  days  ;  the  last  still  bears  the  name  of 
Twelfth  Day,  and  commemorates  the  visit  of  the 
wise  men  to  the  infant  Saviour.  But  with  the 
Anglo  -  Saxons  Christmas  was  not  exclusively 
devoted  to  the  mass  of  the  church  and  the  mirtb 
of  the  hall.  It  was  their  favourite  period  for  all 
public  events  ;  the  Witanagemot  regularly  as- 
sembled and  their  kings  were  crowned  on  Christ- 
mas Day.  When  Thor  was  forgotten  the  Yule- 
tide  retained  its  hold.  Its  idolatrous  character 
dropped  from  it  like  the  husk  when  it  became 
the  "  Haligh  Monat"  or  holy  month  of  our  Lord's 
nativity. 

The  mass  was  sung  on  Christmas  Eve,  the  mid- 
night carol  told  of  peace  and  goodwill  to  all  man- 
kind, and  the  alms-dish  took  its  place  on  every 
Saxon  table.  Between  lord  and  churl  there  was  a 
mutual  attachment,  the  tie  of  name  and  race. 

Saxon  rent  being  paid  in  kind,  the  lord — the 
giver  of  bread — had  an  abundant  store  for  the 
•whole  district,  which  custom  forbade  him  to 
remove  from  it.  This  was  the  reason  why  their 
kings,  having  a  larger  retinue  to  maintain,  had 
several  residences.  As  soon  as  they  had  con- 
sumed the  yearly  store  laid  up  in  the  king's  barns 
in  one  royal  manor  they  departed  to  another. 

When  the  struggle  between  the  Saxons  and  the 
Danes  ended  at  last  in  Canute's  supremacy,  his 
first  step  after  embracing  Christianity  was  to 
keep  Christmas  in  London  to  conciliate  his  Saxon 
subjects.  In  the  midst  of  the  feast  the  perjured 
traitor  Eric — a  man  thrice  steeped  in  infamy,  who 
had  betrayed  the  noble  Ironside  and  played  the 
game  of  victory  into  Canute's  own  hands — had  the 
.shamelessness  to  boast  of  his  successful  machina- 
tions. With  a  generous  appreciation  of  his  fallen 
foe  and  with  a  passionate  outburst  of  indignation 
at  the  want  of  truth  and  faith  on  which  the  recreant 
was  grounding  his  claim  for  reward,  Canute  forgot 
the  teachings  of  the  angel  song.  In  the  twilight 
of  his  new-born  faith  he  saw  only  the  blackness 
of  the  false  heart  beside  him,  and  with  the  savage 
justice  of  the  blood-stained  Scandinavian  and 
prompted  by  the  old  association  of  the  feast  and 
the  "  Thing,"  the  court  for  offenders  at  home,  bade 
his  henchman  cut  him  down  and  throw  his  body 
into  the  Thames.  Many  a  pagan  Tol  may,  in  like 
manner,  have  ended  in  blood  and  murder.  The 
gentler  name  of  Christmas,  by  which  Canute  chose 
to  call  this  murderous  feast,  did  not  disguise  its 


real  character  from  the  down-stricken  Saxons,  and 
lent  a  new  meaning  to  the  pledge  of  the  wassail 
bowl.  Long  after  the  English  had  forgotten  the 
origin  of  the  custom  the  Danes  regarded  it  as  an 
insult  to  their  nation. 

In  1688  Thomas  Randal,  gent.,  of  Cork,  was 
wrecked  on  the  Danish  coast.  In  his  most  in- 
teresting story,  found  in  Falconer's  narrative, 
written  ten  years  afterwards,  we  find  that  he  was 
one  day  dining  in  Copenhagen  with  several 
Danish  gentlemen,  one  of  whom  spoke  English 
well.  Randal  says  : — 

"  I  happened  to  drink  to  him  in  English,  with  '  Sir, 
my  humble  service  to  you,'  and  I  asked  him  if  he  would 
pledge  me.  Upon  this  he  told  me  I  must  never  mention 
pledging  among  Danes ;  for,  he  added,  it  is  the  greatest 
affront  you  can  put  upon  them. 

" '  How  so,  sir1? '  said  I. 

" '  Why,'  he  added, '  I  know  it  is  your  custom  in  Eng- 
land, but  if  you  all  knew  the  meaning  of  it,  you  would 
surely  abolish  it.'  Whereupon  I  pressed  him  to  tell  me 
the  foundation  of  that  custom  according  to  his  notion. 

"'  Why,'  said  he,  'when  the  Danes  invaded  England 
and  got  the  better  of  the  native?,  they  used  often  to  eat 
and  drink  together ;  but  still  allowed  the  Danes  to  be 
their  masters,  and  very  often,  upon  some  pique  or  crossed 
interest,  they  used  even  to  stab  them  when  they  were 
lifting  the  cup  to  their  mouths.  Upon  the  English 
being  too  frequently  murdered  in  this  manner,  they  con- 
trived at  last,  when  they  were  at  meals  or  drinking  with 
the  Danes,  to  say  to  their  next  neighbour,  "  Here's  to 
you."  Upon  which  the  other  cried  "  I  '11  pledge  you," 
which  was  as  much  as  to  say  he  would  be  a  surety  or 
pledge  while  the  other  drank,  and  accordingly  the  other 
would  guard  him  while  he  drank.  When  done  the  other 
would  drink  ;  then  lie  that  drank  before  would  stand 
his  pledge  likewise.  Nay,  it  came  to  be  such  a  custom 
at  last  that  when  one  Englishman  came  into  the  com- 
pany of  several  Danes,  he  would  say;  in  taking  up  his 
cup,  to  his  next  neighbour,  "Will  you  pledge  me?" 
with  an  emphasis.  Upon  the  other's  answering  he 
would,  he  might  driak  without  fear.'  " 

This  Danish  tradition  shows  us  all  too  plainly 
how  black  a  shadow  was  cast  upon  our  English 
Christmas  by  the  murder  of  the  false  Eric,  when 
the  passing  of  the  wassail  bowl  became  the  signal 
for  the  assassin,  and  the  glad  tidings  of  the  new- 
born Prince  of  Peace  were  drowned  in  the 
shout  of  the  inebriated  wassailers,  whose  deadly 
revel  the  Saxon  was  compelled  to  share.  Although 
the  red-handed  creed  of  his  youth  seemed  still  to 
colour  the  actions  of  the  Danish  king,  his  poetic 
soul  responded  to  the  sacred  anthem  from  the 
nuns'  low  aisle,  for  he  tells  us  in  his  own  ballad 

How  King  Canute  sailed  down  the  river 
To  hear  the  nonnes  sing. 

His  chaotic  perceptions  of  the  nobler  truths  of 
Christianity  were  undoubtedly  sincere,  yet  we 
cannot  forget  how  he  threw  the  cloak  of  kingly 
example  over  the  treacherous  cowards  who,  be- 
neath the  mask  of  hospitality,  could  press  the 
wine  cup  to  the  lip  and  strike  the  dagger  in  the 
back  at  the  same  moment. 

If  Canute  thus  rendered  assassination  fashion- 


344 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  ,«.  IX.  MAY  2,  '86. 


able  amongst  his  ruthless  followers,  it  became 
henceforth  in  English  eyes  a  crime  so  black  that 
circumstances  can  afford  it  no  excuse,  and  mercy 
itself  can  scarcely  pardon  it. 

The  darkness  of  the  shadow  which  fell  upon 
our  national  feast  during  the  six-and-twenty 
years  of  Danish  rule  made  it  a  time  of  trembling, 
but  did  not  efface  the  work  of  Alfred  and  Bede. 
However  long  the  twilight,  darkness  yields  at 
last  to  light.  The  heathen  element  grew  less  and 
less,  the  Christian  predominated,  until  the  Yule 
and  the  Christmas  were  indissolubly  united. 

E.  STREBDER. 


THOMAS  WILSON,  F.S.A.  —  To  the  account  of 
this  good  old  antiquary  given  in  the  Rev.  R.  V. 
Taylor's  '  Biographia  Leodiensis  '  (Supplement, 
1867,  p.  587)  I  add  the  correct  date  of  his  death 
from  a  document  preserved  at  Leeds  :  "  On  Thurs- 
day, June  18th,  1761,  died  Mr.  Thomas  Wilson, 
Master  of  the  Charity  School  in  this  town,  and 
one  of  the  Fellows  of  the  Antiquarian  Society." 
He  was  buried  on  19  June  at  St.  John's  Church, 
Leeds.  As  the  burial  took  place  the  day  after  death, 
it  would  probably  be  a  case  of  fever. 

GORDON  GOODWIN. 

MEMORIAL  INSCRIPTIONS.  —  It  is  a  far  cry  from 
Bunhill  Fields  to  Canterbury  Cathedral  ;  but,  lest 
some  of  your  readers  should  feel  anxious  as  to  the 
fate  of  the  inscriptions  now  in  our  cathedral,  allow 
me  to  say  that  I  gave  about  two  years  of  my  spare 
daylight  to  copying  them,  and  that,  in  view  of  the 
proposed  restoration  of  the  cloisters  and  chapter- 
house, I  have  deemed  in  advisable  to  send  them  to 
the  press.  They  will  be  safe.  J.  M.  COWPHR. 
Canterbury. 

RHYME  RELATING  TO  LUTHEH.  —  There  is  a 
well-known  Latin  rhyme  relating  to  De  Lyra  and 
Luther,  which  occurs  in  Mr.  Beard's  Hibbert 
Lectures,  1883,  p.  55,  and  many  other  places.  It 
runs  thus  :  — 

Si  Lyra  non  lyrasset, 
Luthcrus  non  ealtasset. 

Where  or  when  this  jingle  first  made  its  appear- 
ance I  do  not  know.  It  has  occurred  to  me  that 
the  following  passage  from  St.  Augustine  may 
have  suggested  it:  "Si  Stephanus  non  orasset, 
Ecclesia  Paulum  non  habuisset  "  (Sermon  315,  as 
quoted  in  the  Abbe  Constant  Fouard's  'Saint 
Peter,'  Griffith's  translation,  p.  75  n.). 

ASTARTE. 


s.  —  On  the  supposition  that  the 
common  interpretation  of  a/oy£i<£ovn?s,  "the 
slayer  of  Argus,"  was  correct,  I  never  could  under- 
stand the  frequency  with  which  Homer  introduces 
the  epithet.  True,  it  is  little  more  than  a  tag  or 
piece  of  padding,  never  employed  except  to  fill  up 
the  last  two  feet  of  a  line.  Of  so  little  importance 


did  Pope  and  Lord  Derby  deem  it,  that  in  their 
several  versions  it  is  wholly  passed  over.  To 
Chapman's  '  Odyssey '  I  have  not  access  at  present, 
but  in  his  translation  of  the  '  Iliad  '  he  renders  the 
word  only  once  as  "  Argicides  "  (ii.  103).  In  every 
other  instance  he  passes  it  over.  But,  though 
merely  a  tag,  one  would  expect  Homer  to- 
append  it  appropriately.  What  propriety  is- 
there  in  its  use  when  Hermes  is  sent  on  a  kindly 
errand  to  Priam,  and  specially  selected  for  the- 
mission  because  of  the  kindliness  of  his  disposition 
('  Iliad ,'  xxiv.  334)  1  The  epithet " slayer  of  Argus  " 
seems  there  quite  out  of  place  ;  yet  it  is  repeated 
no  fewer  than  seven  times.  Seemingly  with  equal 
inappropriateness  it  is  used  five  times  in  the  fifth 
book  of  the  '  Odyssey,'  on  the  occasion  of  the 
mission  of  Hermes  to  Calypso.  Again,  in  book  x., 
it  is  the  "slayer  of  Argus"  who  gives  to  Ulysses 
the  charmed  herb  to  counteract  the  enchantment 
of  Circe  (1.  302).  And  yet  once  more,  in  bk.  xxiv., 
it  is  "the  slayer  of  Argus"  who  conducts  the 
ghosts  of  the  wooers  to  Hades.  Why  always 
"slayer  of  Argus"?  Why  this  constant  reference 
to  one  of  the  many  achievements  of  the  god  ? 

I  lighted  the  other  day,  with  much  satisfaction,, 
on  the  following  note  in  the  prose  translation  of 
the  '  Iliad '  by  Messrs.  Lang,  Leaf,  and  Myers  : — 

"  Note  3,  p.  24  ;  Book  ii.  103.  'ApyiiQovrrjc.  In- 
translating  '  slayer  of  Argus  '  we  would  be  understood  to- 
reserve  the  question  as  to  the  real  meaning  of  the  word,. 
which  may  well  mean  '  the  swiftly  appearing.'  There 
are  no  traces  whatever  in  Homer  of  tlie  legend  of  Argus,, 
which  may  very  probably  have  been  invented  in  order  to- 
account  for  an  epithet  the  real  signification  of  which 
had  been  forgotten." 

As  this  translation  of  the  '  Iliad '  and  its  sister 
volume  are  out  of  sight  the  best  presentation  of 
Homer  in  English,  and  are  not  likely  ever  to  be 
superseded,  I  hope  the  learned  translators  may  see 
their  way,  in  subsequent  editions,  to  get  rid  of  this 
Jack- the -Giant- Killer  designation  of  Hermes, 
"  slayer  of  Argus,"  and  adopt  the  epithet  "  the- 
swiftly  appearing  "  instead.  Whether  as  marking: 
the  readiness  with  which  he  ever  answered  the 
call  of  Zeus,  or  the  celerity  with  which  he  fulfilled 
his  behests,  'Apyei'^ovnjs,  "  the  swiftly  appear- 
ing," is  as  appropriate  an  epithet  of  Hermes  as  is- 
AauKWTTis  of  Athene  and  ayvrj  of  Artemis. 

R.  M.  SPENCE,  M.A. 
Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

P.S. — The  translators  do  not  give  the  etymology 
of  dpy€i<£ovT?7S  with  its  proposed  new  signification. 
As  to  the  first  part  of  the  word,  it  is  as  legitimate 
to  derive  it  from  the  adjective  apyos,  swift,  ae 
from  "Apyos,  a  proper  name  ;  while  the  origin  of 
the  second  part  may  be  found  in  <£cufw  as  easily 
as  in  <£oveTJO) — thu?,  <£cuvo>,  (f>avw,  <£OVT^S.  The 
change  of  a  in  the  root  to  o  in  the  derivative  is  not 
unexampled  ;  e.  g.}  from  /JaAAw  e/?aAov,  we  find 
/3oAts  and  /3oAos,  and  from  rpexw.  cSpa/iov,  we 
have  Spo/xos.  I  may  prevent  needless  criticism 


8th  S.  IX.  MAT  2,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


345 


by  adding  that  I  am  quite  aware  of  the  compound 
avSpeKfrovT-rjs,  where  ^OVTTJS  is  undoubtedly  from 
<£ovevco.  This  does  not  forbid  a  different  deriva- 
tion in  a  different  connexion. 

"  VOLKSETTMOLOGIE."— Here  is  something  from 
'Annals  of  Yorkshire'  (Leeds,  1861),  p.  34,  to 
pleasure  the  scientific  etymologist : — 

"  1336,  Edward  III.  granted  his  protection  to  two 
Brabant  weavers  to  settle  at  York,  and  carry  on  their 
trade  there.  They  were  stiled  in  the  letters  of  pro- 
tection '  Willielmus  de  Brabant  and  Hanckeinus  ue  Bra- 
bant, textores,'  and  probably  laid  the  foundation  of  the 
woollen  manufactures,  which  have  BO  amazingly  increased 
in  the  West  Riding.  It  is  not  improbable  that  the 
manufacturer  Hanckeinus  gave  the  name  of  hank  to  the 
ekein  of  worsted  and  other  thread  so  called." 

Seeing  that  skein  is  easily  discoverable  in  the 
same  word,  it  is  a  wonder  that  the  guesser  failed  to 
.suggest  the  probability  of  a  further  addition  to  our 
vocabulary  being  due  to  Hanckeinus. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

'SLANG  AND  ITS  ANALOGUES.' — I  have  just 
read  the  review  of  this  work  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  and,  as 
I  am  a  subscriber,  can  endorse,  from  personal 
examination,  all  that  is  there  said  of  it.  Of  course 
it  is  not  without  its  weak  points,  or  rather  it  is  a 
beauty  that  a  single  sentence  often  calls  up  to  a 
student  of  the  subject  much  that  is  not  expressed 
in  the  dictionary.  Thus  we  find  mejoge  (a 
shilling)  described  as  "old,"  and  the  only  quota- 
tion bearing  date  1754.  Now  this  word  belongs 
to  the  Shelta  jargon,  recently  discussed  in  these 
column?,  and  is  used  in  the  'Autobiography  of  a 
Gypsy'  (1891), by  Leland  in  'The  Gypsies'  (1882), 
and  in  the  Journal  of  the  Gypsy  Lore  Society 
(1889).  It  may  be  a  help  to  the  still  unfinished 
lexicon  if  I  add  that  the  last  two  books  give  lists 
of  the  Shelta  names  of  coins,  while  the  gipsy  are 
to  be  found  in  Smart  and  Crofton.  The  Yiddish 
I  have  never  seen  in  print,  but  those  I  have  heard 
in  Petticoat  Lane  are  deener  or  steever  (penny),  vof 
bosh  (sixpence),  littro  (shilling),  Jcye  (eighteen 
pence),  caser  (crown),  foont  (pound),  and  finnuf 
(five-pound  note).  JAS.  PLATT,  Jun. 

FIGURES  ON  ROOD-LOFTS.  (See  8th  S.  viii.  330.) 
— As  J.  T.  F.  suggests  that  instances  of  figures 
other  than  those  of  SS.  Mary  and  John  on  the  same 
rood-screen  and  rood-loft  (apart  from  the  painted 
figures  on  the  panels)  would  be  interesting,  the 
following  notes  may  perhaps  be  of  service.  They 
come  from  Mr.  Edward  Peacock's  '  English  Church 
Furniture,'  1866. 

Here,  in  the  accounts  of  goods  destroyed  in  many 
of  the  Lincolnshire  churches  in  or  before  the 
year  1566,  are  many  entries,  such  as  "  Itm.  the 
Rode  Marie  and  Johne  wth  all  other  Imageis  of 
papistrie";  but  there  are  still  more  specific  refer- 
ences to  images  on  the  rood-loft.  At  Bassingham 
we  find,  "  the  roode  Marie  and  Johnne  and  peter,  wt 


other  mo."  At  Belton,  in  Axholme,  after  mention 
of  the  Roode  with  Marie  and  John,  "  it'm  one  Rood- 
loft  with  a  tabernacle  whearin  Imageis  stood."  At 
Corbie,  "  It'm  the  Image  of  the  roode  w't  the  Images 
of  Ma...  Johnne  and  the  Image  of  St.  Johnne  the 
Evang...  of  the  Churche."  At  Folkingham,  "The 
Images  belonging  to  the  same  roode  loft  as  the 
Image  called  the  roode  Marie  and  John  w'th  an 
other  other  [sic]  Image  called  St.  Andrewe  (vppon 
the  w'ch  the  parish  church  of  ffolkingh'm  drewe 
his  name),"  &c.  At  Gretford,  again,  "roode  w't 
marie  and  Johne  and  the  Image  of  Saincte  martine 
the  Patrone."  At  Kelby,  a  "  picture  of  St.  Peter  " 
appears  in  the  same  connexion.  Pickworth  had 
"  the  Rood  the  crucifix  the  Imageis  of  Marie  and 
Johne  and  the  Image  of  St.  Andrew."  Willerton 
also  had  St.  Andrew's  Image,  and,  finally,  at 
North  Witham,  after  mentioning  the  "  roode 
marie  and  Johnne,"  there  are  also  specified  "iij 
Imageis  of  ye  rood  lofte."  Most  of  these  extra 
figures  are  of  the  patron  saints  of  the  different 
churches,  and  it  will  be  remembered  by  all  who  have 
seen  the  very  beautiful  rood-loft  at  Lierre,  in  Bel- 
gium, that  there  the  place  generally  occupied  by  the 
crucifix  is  a  kind  of  projecting  pinnacle,  carrying 
the  image  of  St.  Gommarus,  the  patron  saint  of 
the  church.  E.  MANSEL  SYMPSON. 

THE  SUFFIX  "WELL"  m  PLACE-NAMES. — We 
are  told  by  PROF.  SKEAT  (ante,  p.  289)  that  "  Han- 
well  means  '  high  well,' "  the  first  syllable  being 
hean,  the  dative  of  hedh,  high.  CANON  TAYLOR 
(ante,  p.  290)  says  that  Hanwell  "must  take  its 
name  from  a  well  frequented  by  hens."  I  do  not 
doubt  that  PROF.  SKEAT  has  explained  the  first 
syllable  of  this  word  correctly.  But  is  it  the  fact 
that  the  suffix  "well"  in  English  place-names 
usually  means  a  spring,  a  fountain  of  water  1  So 
far  as  my  observation  goes  it  is,  in  by  far  the  greater 
number  of  cases,  the  Old  Norse  lollr,  a  field.  Thus 
Blackwell,  or  Blackwall,  in  Derbyshire,  is  "  black 
field,"  Bradwell  is  "broad  field,"  Whitwell  is 
"  white  field,"  Sidwell,  or  Sitwell,  is  "  wide  field." 
In  a  plan,  dated  1758,  which  I  have  lately  seen,  I 
found  "  Semary  [alias  St.  Mary]  Walls,  church 
land."  This  land  belongs  to  the  Sheffield  "  church 
burgesses,"  and  it  seems  obvious  that  "  walls"  here 
means  "  fields."  I  see  no  reason  why  Kettlewell 
should  not  mean  "  kettle  field,"  because,  according 
to  ancient  custom,  the  kindling  of  a  fire  on  land 
and  the  boiling  of  a  pot  thereon  was  proof  of 
possession.  See  Grimm's  '  Rechtsalf erthiimer,' 
1854,  p.  197,  and  my  '  Hall  of  Waltheof,'  p.  106. 
A  man  obtained  possession  of  a  piece  of  waste  land 
by  the  mere  act  of  kindling  a  fire  and  boiling  a 
kettle  upon  it.  S.  0.  ADDY. 

P.S. — If  the  old  spelling  took  such  a  form  as 
Hanewel  or  Hennawel,  the  meaning  might  be  a 
well  frequented  by  hens.  "  High  field  "  is  usually 
represented  by  Harwell. 


346 


NOTES  AND  QUERIED 


[8lh  8.  IX.  MAY  2,  '96. 


"As  PLAIN  AS  A  PIKE-STAFF."  (See  ante, 
p.  140.) — The  statement  that  this  proverbial  simile 
is  due  to  John  Byrom  is  inaccurate.  Byrom  was 
born  in  1691.  The  simile,  however,  appears  in 
Ray's  'Collection  of  Proverbs,'  "As  plain  as  a 
pack-saddle,  or  a  pike-staff."  I  have  found  the 
expression  in  '  Wit  Restor'd,'  1658,  p.  280,  reprint 
J.  0.  Hotten  :— 

Another  proverb  makes  me  laugh 
Because  the  Smith  can  challenge  but  halfe ; 
When  things  are  as  Plaine  as  a  Pike  stoffe, 
Which  Nobody  can  deny. 

The  earlier  expression  is  "  as  plain  as  a  pack-staff.'' 
R.  Greene's  'Menaphon,'  1589,  has  : — 

"And  with  that,  he  start  vp,  seeking  to  fall  out  of 
those  dumpes  with  Musique  (for  he  plaid  on  his  pipe 
certaine  Sonets  he  bad  contriued  in  praiae  of  the  countrey 
wenches),  but  plaine  Doron,  a*  plaine  as  a  packstafie, 
desired  him  to  sound  a  roundelay." — P.  43.  ed.  Arber, 
1880. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

TANNAHILL. — In  Gilchrist's  'Scottish  Songs' 
Ancient  and  Modern,'  p.  198,  the  song  '  Braes  of 
Gleniffer'  is  ascribed  to  "Tanny  Hill."  This 
peculiar  and  diverting  mistake  is  due,  no  doubt, 
to  an  attempt  at  reproduction  of  the  poet's  name 
as  it  is  loosely  sounded  in  Scotland.  But  it  is 
singular  that  either  the  compiler  or  his  editor 
should  have  been  guilty  of  such  an  analytic  tour 
d'adresse.  Hill  is  an  honoured  Scottish  surname 
— closely  associated,  however,  with  theology  and 
philosophy  rather  than  poetry — but  Tanny  as  a 
Christian  name  would  be  a  fair  rival  to  the 
baptismal  eccentricities  of  the  Puritans.  Robert 
Tannahill  (1774-1810)  is  the  author  of  several  of 
the  most  popular  of  Scottish  songs.  He  has  been 
called  the  "premier  poet  of  Paisley"  in  a  work 
in  which  the  definition  signifies  a  genuine  and 
very  high  compliment  (Brown's  'Paisley  Poets,' 
i.  86),  and  he  is  besides  one  of  the  sweetest  and 
most  tuneful  of  Scottish  sentimental  lyrists.  Many 
of  his  songs  were  exquisitely  set  to  music  by  his 
friend  R.  A.  Smith,  and  such  a  melody  as  that  of 
'  Jessie  the  Flower  o'  Dunblane '  is  known  wherever 
good  music  is  appreciated.  For  ten  years  the 
annual  concert  on  Gleniffer  Braee,  in  Tannahill's 
honour,  has  been  one  of  the  recognized  festivals  of 
the  west  of  Scotland.  THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helensburgb,  N.B. 

POVBY  FAMILY.— A  pedigree  of  this  family  by 
Peter  Le  Neve  is  in  the  Bodleian  Library  (Cat. 
Bodleian  MSS.,  pt.  v.  fasc.  ii.  p.  876,  col.  3). 
Thomas  Povey,  the  civil  servant  and  acquaintance 
of  Pepys,  was  elected  F.R.S.  on  20  May,  1663,  his 
name  appearing  on  the  list  for  1702  for  the  last 
time.  On  Saturday,  16  June,  1705,  Capt.  Thomas 
Savoury  was  made  Treasurer  to  the  Commissioners 
for  the  Sick  and  Wounded,  in  the  room  of  Mr.  Povey 
deceased  (Luttrell,  'Brief  Historical  Relation,'  v. 
564).  In  letters  of  administration  granted  in  the 


Prerogative  Court  of  Canterbury  on  25  July,  1705, 
to  his  nephew,  William  Blathwayt  (the  well-known 
Secretary-at-War),  Thomas  Povey  is  described  as  of 
Aldwinckle,  Northamptonshire.  There  are  some 
quaint  jottings  concerning  his  family  history  to  be 
found  in  his  '  Register  of  Letters  relating  to  the 
West  Indie?,  1655-1660  '  (Addit.  MS.,  Brit.  Mus., 
No.  11,411).  He  married  in  1657,  "  my  wife  being 
a  Widdowe,  about  my  own  yeares,  never  having 
bad  a  Child e  ;  of  a  fortune  capable  of  giving  a 
reasonable  assistance  to  mine,  and  of  a  humour 
private  and  retired"  (ff.  17,  75).  His  half  brother, 
John  Povey,  of  Hounslow,  died  in  1657,  "  about 
Aprill,  leaving  a  broaken  Estate  to  his  Daughters." 
August  of  the  same  year  was  memorable  for  the 

deaths  of  his  mother  (Anne,  "daughter  of  

Ketheredge,  of  Danvers  Hall,  in  Hertfordshire, 
Esq.''),  and  of  his  sixth  brother,  Fxancis ;  both 
being  buried  at  Hounslow. 

In  'N.  &  Q.'  (6th  S.  vii.  354),  mention  is 
made  of  a  John  Povey,  who  would  seem  to  have 
been  nephew  of  the  above  Thomas  Povey.  He 
was  sworn  in  as  Clerk  of  the  Privy  Council  on 
27  July,  1697,  and  retained  the  office  until  his 
death,  which  occurred  on  24  April,  1715.  His  will 
(P.C.C.  99,  Fagg),  wherein  he  is  described  as  of 
the  "parish  of  St.  James-in-the- Fields,"  was 
proved  on  13  May,  1715,  by  Ralph  Smith,  the 
nephew  and  sole  executor.  The  Hon.  Charles 
Povey  and  John  Blathwayt  appeared  as  witnesses. 
To  his  two  sons,  John  and  Thomas,  both  minors, 
he  left  property  in  the  several  parishes  of  St.  Enodor 
and  St.  Wenn,  Cornwall.  On  12  Nov.,  1693,  he 
married  at  St.  Sepulchre,  London,  his  cousin  Mary, 
second  daughter  of  Thomas  Vivian,  by  Ann, 
daughter  of  Justinian  Povey,  and  widow  of  Wil- 
liam Blathwayt,  of  Detham,  Gloucestershire.  His 
wife  had  died  before  him.  See  'Visitations  of 
Cornwall,'  ed.  Vivian,  p.  535. 

GORDON  GOODWIN. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
Dames  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

ST.  FAITH'S  MARKET. — The  writer  of  the  article 
on  Kirkcudbright  parish  in  the  '  New  Statistical 
Account  of  Scotland  '  remarks  : — 

"In  the  ancient  parish  of  Dunrod,  there  is  a  tract  of 
land  of  surpassing  fertility,  measuring  about  180  acre?, 
called  '  the  Milton  Parks  of  Dunrod.'  These  the  plough 
b»s  not  disturbed  for  nearly  a  century,  during  which 
time  they  have  been  kept  constantly  in  pasture  for  black 
cattle.  From  these  parks,  120  head  of  three  and  four 
years'  old  cattle  are  annually  sent  to  St.  Faith's  market." 
Can  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  inform  me  at  what 
place  this  market  was  held  ?  The  festival  of  the 
saint  falls  on  6  October,  and  the  market  would 


8«b  S.  IX.  MAY  2,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


347 


most  likely  be  held  on  or  about  that  day.  8 
Faith  belonged  to  Aquitaine  in  Gaul.  She  is  sai 
to  have  been  a  native  of  Agen,  on  the  Garonne,  an 
to  have  suffered  martyrdom  about  A.D.  300.  He 
cultus  was  introduced  into  England  after  th 
marriage  of  Henry  II.  with  Eleanor  of  Aquitain 
in  1152.  Mr.  E.  H.  Barker,  in  his  '  Waudering 
by  Southern  Waters,'  bears  witness  to  the  respec 
in  which  St.  Faith  is  still  held  in  the  south-west  o 
France.  When  describing  Conques,  he  remarks 

"  The  chief  treasure  of  the  church  is  the  very  ancien 
gold  statue  of  St.  Foy  (Sancta  Fides),  the  patron  sain 
of  Conques.  It  is  a  seated  figure  nearly  three  feet  i 
height,  and  its  appearance  is  thoroughly  Byzantine 
indeed,  one  may  go  further  and  say  that  it  looks  muc 
more  pagan  than  Christian.  This  statue  of  gold  (repousse 
with  tegal  crown,  enriched  with  precious  stones  an 
enamels,  on  which  may  be  distinguished  Jupiter,  Mars 
Apollo,  and  Diana,  among  the  more  respectable  of  th 
divinities,  if  it  was  originally  intended  to  represent  th 
virgin  Fides,  martyred  at  Agen,  was  certainly  one  of  th 
most  fantastic  achievements  of  ecclesiastical  art.  Bu 
whether  this  was  its  origin  or  not,  the  style  of  its  work 
rnanehip  is  considered  by  competent  judges  to  be  sufficien 
proof  that  it  is  at  least  900  years  old.  In  favour  of  the 
opinion  that  the  statue  was  made  at  Conques,  there  i 
the  fact  that  the  cult  of  St.  Foy  at  this  place  dates  from 
the  early  Middle  Ages.  The  ancient  seal  of  the  abbej 
bears  the  motto  : — 

Due  nos  quo  resides, 
Inclyta  Virgo  Fides. 
Historians  of  the  abbey  state  that  the  relics  of  the  saini 
were  brought  from  Agen  to  Conques  about  the  year 
874,  and  that  Etienne,  Bishop  of  Clermont  caused  a 
basilica  to  be  raised  here  in  her  honour  between  the 
years  942  and  984.  Throughout  the  Middle  Ages  the 
relics  drew  large  numbers  of  pilgrims  to  the  spot.  The 
pilgrims  kept  the  '  holy  vigil,'  i.  e.,  they  parsed  an  entire 
night  in  prayer  before  the  relics  with  a  lighted  taper 
either  fixed  at  their  side  or  carried  in  the  hand.  The 
pilgrimage  and  the  aticient  association  of  St.  Foy  were 
revived  iu  1874." 

Mr.  Barker  found  the  inn  at  Conques,  like  every- 
thing else  there,  dedicated  to  the  saint.  He  adds, 
"small  white  crosses,  planted  at  intervals  amidst  the 
broom  and  heather  of  the  open  wood,  marked  the  way 
to  St.  Fny's  Chapel  for  the  guidance  of  pilgrims.  Accord- 
ing to  tbe  legend,  it  was  near  this  spot  that,  the  relics  of 
the  Saint  having  been  set  down  by  those  who  had  carried 
them  from  Agen,  a  fountain  of  the  purest  water  burst 
forth  fiom  the  earth  and  has  continued  to  flow  ever 
since." 

J.  M.  MACKINLAY,  F. S.A.Scot. 
Glasgow. 

COLONIST. — A  ship  of  this  name  was  wrecked  at 
Barbadoes  between  1825  and  1827.  I  shall  be 
much  obliged  for  the  correct  date. 

KALPH  THOMAS. 
13,  Clifford's  Inn,  E.G. 

PASTE  STAR. — Can  any  of  your  readers  give  me 
information  about  a  ten-pointed  diamond  (paste) 
star  of  white  metal  ?  It  is  now  mounted  as  a 
brooch,  with  pin  and  catch,  but  originally  had 
a  loop  for  suspension.  Its  diameter  from  point  to 
point  measures  nearly  two  and  a  half  inches.  The 


centre  part  of  the  star,  one  and  one-eighth  inch  in 
diameter,  is  void,  for  the  purpose  of  receiving  a 
movable  centre-piece,  of  which  there  are  no  fewer 
than  three,  each  consisting  of  a  copper  back  and 
crystal   front,    protecting    a  picture    in    enamel. 
The  first  of  these  represents  Neptune  in  his  cur, 
drawn  over  the  sea  by  a  Triton,  and  propelled  by 
a  Nereid.     The  second  represents  a  female  figure 
seated  by  tbe  sea  ;  her  right  arm  rests  upon  the 
stock  of  an  anchor,  and   her  left  upon   an  oval 
shield  on   which  is  the  following  device  :    On  a 
saltire,  conjoined  at  the  lower  extremities,  a  circle ; 
in  chief  a  Greek  cross.     On  the  sea  is  a  ship,  with 
a  heavy  list  to  starboard  and  derricks  out  to  port, 
as  if  taking  in  cargo.     Over  the  sea  is  the  rising 
sun.     The  composition  seems  familiar  to  me,  and 
somehow  I  connect  it  with  the  revival  of  commerce. 
The  third  is  a  sullen-looking  lion  statant  to  tbe 
sinister.     Above  is  the  legend  "Anti  Bourbon," 
and  below  is  "Vivitur  reciproca  fide."    What  is 
this  star  with  its  three  interchangeable  centres  ? 
I  have  a  guess — but  it  is  only  a  guess — that,  with 
the  third  centre  in  (the  lion  centre),  the  star  was 
the  decoration  of  some  official  or  member  of  one 
of    the    democratic    clubs    which     flourished    in 
England  about  1793  and  were  in  correspondence 
with  the  Jacobin  clubs  in  France.      Such  clubs 
were  treasonable,  and  I  further  guess  that,  in  case 
of  a  visit  from  the  police,   the  lion  centre  was 
slipped  oat  and  either  the  first  or  second  slipped 
in.     The  club  would  then  pose  before  the  police 
as    one   for  the   promotion  of    navigation   or  of 
commerce.      Perhaps  some  of  your  readers  can 
nform  me  better  or  more  certainly. 

KICHARD  S.  FERGUSON. 

PORTRAIT   OF    CHARLES   II. — Writing  of  the 
Hoores  of  Kentwell,  Melford,  founded  by  Sir  John 
Sloore,  Lord  Mayor  of  London,  Sir  Bernard  Burke 
ays  ('Vicissitudes  of  Families,'  third  series,  p.  435)  : 
"  Charles  II.  gave  him  (the  founder)  his  portrait,  a 
very  fine  large  picture,  which  used  to  hang  up  at  Kent- 
well  Hall.    The  fate  of  this  picture  is  curious.    At  tbe 
nal  break-up  of  the  family,  there  was  an  auction  at 
[entwell,  at  which  very  many  purchasers  of  all  classes 
ttended.     Mr.  Hart  Logan,  who  had  become  possessor 
f  tbe  estate  and  mansion,  heard  the  history  of  the 
ortrait,  and  wished  to  keep  it  in  its  old  place  ;  but  by 
mistake  it  was  knocked  down  for  ten  pounds  to  a  Jew, 
rho  required  seventy  pounds  for  his  purchase  ;  this  Mr. 
iogan  would  not  give,  and  the  picture  was  carried  off. 
wonder  who  now  has  Charles's  gift !  " 

Has  this  portrait  ever  been  traced  ? 

J.  B.   S. 

Manchester. 

"  GAZETTE."— Whether  is  Carlyle  or  Dr.  Brewer 
ght  as  to  the  origin  of  this  word  ?  Carlyle  traces 
s  origin  to  tbe  fact  that  "The  first  Venetian 
ews-sbeet  was  sold  for  a  gaz?.u,  or  farthing,  and 
amed  Gazette"  ('French  Revolution,'  part  ii. 
ook  i.  chap,  iv.,  at  end).  Dr.  Brewer  says  that 
The  first  newspapers  were  issued  in  Venice  by 


348 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*»  S.  IX.  MAT  2,  '96. 


the  Government,  and  came  out  in  manuscript  once 
a  month,  during  the  war  of  1563  between  tbe 
Venetians  and  Turks.  The  intelligence  was  read 
publicly  in  certain  places,  and  the  fee  for  bearing 
it  read  was  one  gazetta,"  &c.  ('Diet,  of  Phrase  and 
Fable,'  fourteenth  edition). 

R.  M.  SPENCE,  M.  A. 
Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  KB. 

'ViRGiNius.' — Who  was  the  Miss  Booth  who 
spoke  the  Prologue  for  this  play  ?  Who  was  the 
Miss  Brunton  who  spoke  the  Epilogue? 

C.  S.  B. 

[Sarah,  otherwise  "  Sally."  Booth  was  at  Covent  Gar- 
den at  the  time,  and  probably  spoko  tbe  Prologue.  See 
'  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.'  The  Miss  Brunton  in  question  must 
have  been  Elizabeth  Brunton,  subsequently  Mrs.  Yates.j 

FLITTERMODSE  =  BAT. — Does  any  one  know  of 
an  instance  of  the  use  of  this  word  in  poetry  other 
than  in  Tennyson's  '  Voyage  of  Maeldune '  ?— 

Our  voices  were  thinner  and  fainter  than  any  flitter- 
mouse-shriek. 

The  word  has  an  Elizabethan  sound,  but  I  do  not 
remember  it  in  Elizabethan  poetry.  Of  course,  I 
do  not  say  it  is  not  to  be  found  there.  Shake- 
speare, Fletcher,  Ben  Jonson,  and  Spenser,  all  call 
the  bat,  the  bat.  Shakespeare  once  has  "  rere- 
mice. " 

It  is  a  remarkable  instance  of  the  copiousness  of 
M.  Gasc's  larger  French  Dictionary,  ed.  1889, 
that  he  gives  "  Flittermouse— chauve-souris."  The 
word  is  not  even  in  Annandale's  excellent  '  Con- 
cise Dictionary,'  1892.  He  has  "  Rere-mouse," 
giving  Shakespeare  as  his  authority.  The  bat  in 
these  parts  is  called  "rattle-mouse."  Is  this  a 
common  country  name  for  it  in  the  south  of  Eng- 
land ?  Another  form  of  "  flittermouse  "  is  "  flutter- 
mouse."  See  Richardson's  'Dictionary,'  s.  v. 
"  Rere  -  mouse."  Is  "flittermouse-"  or  "flutter- 
mouse  "  popularly  used  in  any  part  of  England  ? 

With  regard  to  the  thinness  and  faintness  of  a 

flittermouse-shriek,"   mentioned  in    the   line    I 

have   quoted   from    'The   Voyage   of  Maeldune,' 

Mr.  Knowle?,  in  his  '  Aspects  of  Tennyson,'  in 

the  Nineteenth  Century    magazine   for  January, 

'93,  says  that  the  poet's  "hearing  was  excep- 
tionally keen,  and  he  held  it  as  a  sort  of  compensa- 
tion for  his  blurred  sight;  he  could  hear  'the 
shriek  of  a  bat,'  which  he  always  said  was  the  test 
of  a  quick  ear."  JONATHAN  BOCJCHIER. 

Ropley,  Hants. 

[My  fine  flittermouse. 
My  bird  o'  tbe  night. 
Ben  Jonson, '  The  Alchemist,'  V.  ii.] 

PICTURE.— Can  any  one  explain  the  meaning  of 
a  picture  in  the  Muee'e  at  Calais  ?  It  represents  a 
woodland  scene,  with  a  mushroom  -  shaped  table 
in  the  middle,  on  which  is  an  unclothed  girl,  kneel- 
ing, her  hair  dressed  in  eighteenth  century  fashion 
One  end  of  a  string  is  tied  round  her  ankle,  the 


other  is  held  by  a  satyr-like  person,  crouching  in 
tbe  bushes.  Another  man,  in  Cromwellian  garb, 
is  holding  a  black-and-white  cat  in  his  arms.  In 
the  trees,  apparently  singing,  are  a  number  of 
birds  with  human  faces,  and  ruffs,  hats,  &c.,  of 
various  kind.  A.  E.  L. 

"CRKMITT-MONEY." —  In  Lawton's  '  Collectio 
Rerutii  Ecclesiasticorum,'  vol.  ii.  (1840),  I  find  the 
following  entry,  under  the  heading  of  "Charities 
which  are  under  the  Management  of  the  Corpora- 
tion of  York  " : — 

'  Queen  Elizabeth's  Cremitt-money.  This  consists  of 
HI.  6s.  8d..  paid  in  October  at  tbe  Guildhall  by  the 
receiver  of  Crown  rents  to  thirty-one  poor  persons — viz., 
II.  6s.  8d.  each — selected  by  the  Lord  Mayor  and  alder- 
men  from  'poor  housekeepers  not  receiving  parish 

relief.  The  charity  is  generally  continued  to  the  indi- 
viduals for  life,  and  of  late  has  been  chiefly  bestowed 
among  poor  women." 

Of  cremet — which  I  take  to  be  the  same  word  as 
cremitt — the  '  N.  E.  D.'  says,  "  [Cremet— Eremite  : 
see  '  List  of  Spurious  Words ']."  Should  this  bene- 
faction, then,  have  been  called  Queen  Elizabeth's 
eremite- money,  and  have  been  restricted  to  soli- 
tary dwellers  ?  ST.  SWITHIN. 

"  CORBISER  ":  "  CORVISER." — In  a  document  of 
the  early  part  of  the  fifteenth  century  I  find  these 
words  given  as  indicating  the  trades  followed  by 
those  to  whose  names  they  are  added.  "Corviser" 
is,  of  course,  a  shoemaker ;  and  I  have  reason  to 
think  that  by  "corbiser"  is  meant  a  basket- 
maker.  I  shall  be  glad  of  an  example  of  the  word 
being  used  in  that  sense.  HENRY  FISHWICK. 

PAQUANARISTS. — Who  are  or  were  they?  A 
certain  F.  Forrester,  who  is  described  as  "an  able 
and  accomplished  gentleman,  and  full  of  the  eccle- 
siastical spirit,"  associated  himself,  we  are  told, 
"  to  the  Paquanarists,  who  had  an  establishment 
at  Kensington."  He  had,  we  gather,  been  a 
Jesuit  before  the  suppression  of  the  order,  and 
when  it  was  restored  united  himself  to  it  again. 
See  '  Collections  Illustrating  the  History  of  the 
Catholic  Religion  in  Cornwall,  Devon,  Dorset, 
Somerset,  Wilts,  and  Gloucester,'  by  the  Rev. 
George  Oliver,  D.D.,  1857,  p.  308. 

N.  M.  &  A. 

THE  MICHIEL  MOTTO.— I  have  been  asked  by 
Count  Michiel,  a  descendant  of  the  Venetian  Doge, 
to  assist  him  to  decipher  the  following  motto, 
which  adorns  his  coat  of  arms  :  "  Tnraci  alternus 
innoxia  fortitude."  I  am  told  that  it  has  baffled 
the  learned  in  Rome.  '  N.  &  Q.'  has  not  yet  been 
consulted.  RICHARD  EDGCUMBE. 

Hotel  Minerva,  Florence. 

ANCIENT  CUBITS.  —  Will  any  Egyptologist, 
Assyriologist,  or  metrologist  kindly  give  me  his 
opinion  of  the  hypothesis  that  the  royal  Baby- 
lonian ell  of  555  mm.  is  1|  times  the  royal  Egyptian 


8th  S.  IX.  MAT  2,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


349 


recaen  ?  The  remen  is  20  digits,  of  which  the 
pyramid  builders'  cubit  of  525mm.  contained  28 
and  a  fraction.  The  remen  is  the  side  of  the 
isosceles  right-angled  triangle  whose  hypotenuse 
is  the  cubit.  T.  WILSON. 

Harpenden. 

THOS.  PENNANT'S  'TouR  IN  WALES.' — I  happen 
to  possess  a  4to.  volume  of  Thomas  Pennant's  '  A 
Tour  in  Wales,'  London,  Henry  Hughes,  1778, 
embracing  Flintshire  and  portions  of  Denbighshire. 
Were  other  volumes  of  this  particular  edition  issued 
depicting  other  parts  of  Wales  ?  If  not,  the  date  of 
the  earliest  4to.  edition  completing  the  work  will 
oblige.  A.  W. 

[The  work  was  issued  in  three  parts,  dated  respectively 
1778, 1781,  and  1784.] 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
Too  sweet  to  worship  and  too  grand  to  love. 

ALFRED  HARCOURT,  Col. 


LAWRENCE  SHIRLEY,  FOURTH  EARL 

FERRERS. 
(8lhS.  ix.  308.) 

There  is  a  report  of  the  trial  of  Earl  Ferrers 
for  the  murder  of  John  Johnson,  before  the 
Right  Honourable  the  House  of  Peers  in  West- 
minster Hall  in  full  Parliament  in  1760,  in 
19  '  State  Trials,'  886  ;  and  at  p.  973  there  is  an 
account  of  his  execution  "  by  the  authority  of  the 
sheriffs."  The  sentence  was  passed  on  ]8  April 
in  the  usual  form,  "You  must  be  hanged  by  the 
neck  till  you  are  dead  on  21  April,  and  your  body 
must  be  dissected  and  anatomized."  The  sheriffs 
received  a  writ  under  the  Great  Seal  on  2  May 
commanding  them  to  execute  the  sentence  on  the 
following  Monday,  the  5th.  In  another  report, 
1  'Chronicles  of  Crime,'  185,  it  is  stated  that  the 
execution  of  the  sentence  was  respited  "in  con- 
sideration of  his  rank."  I  may  say,  by  the  way, 
that  I  believe  the  true  reason  of  the  respite  was  to 
enable  the  earl  to  settle  his  affairs.  He  left  by  his 
will  1,300Z.  to  Mr.  Johnson's  children.  The 
sheriffs  were  entitled  to  hang  the  convict  with 
a  silken  cord  if  they  had  thought  fit,  but  they 
•did  not  do  so.  The  following  is,  according  to  the 
report  in  the  '  State  Trials,'  what  occurred  :  "  His 
neckcloth  being  taken  off,  a  white  cap  which  his 
iordahip  had  brought  in  his  pocket  being  put  upon 
his  head,  his  arms  secured  by  a  black  sash  from 
incommoding  himself,  and  the  cord  put  round  his 

neck,  he  advanced Then  the  cap  was  drawn 

over  his  face,"  &c.  There  is  not  a  word  said  in 
either  of  these  full  reports  that  "the  cord  "  was 
not  the  ordinary  cord  used  by  the  sheriffs.  In 
another  report  of  the  execution, '  Celebrated  Trials 
and  Remarkable  Cases  of  Criminal  Jurisprudence,' 


published  in  1825,  it  is  expressly  stated  that  tho 
halter  was  a  common  one.     This  is  the  description 

there  given  :  "  His  arms  were  secured  with  a  black 
sash,  and  the  halter,  which  was  a  common  one,  was 
put  round  his  neck  "  (vol.  iv.  p.  260).    This  report 
further  states  that  "the  body  was  brought  from 
Tyburn  in  a  coffin  lined  with  white  satin  ;  his  hat 
and  the  halter  lay  at  the  feet,"  &c.     It  is  easy  to 
understand  that  the  story  that  a  silken  cord  was 
used  got  about  owing  to  the  exceptional  circum- 
stances of  the  case,  which  may  be  briefly  stated  as 
follows  :  the  trial  in  the  House  of  Peers  ;  the  con- 
finement  in   the   Tower  ;  the  permission   by  the 
sheriffs  that  the  earl  should  be  allowed  to  ride  in 
his  own  landau  instead  of  in  a  mourning  coach  from 
the  Tower  to  Tyburn  ;  the  peculiar  dress  which  he 
wore,  namely,  "a  white  suit  richly  embroidered 
with    silver"    (being   the   suit   in  which   he  was 
married) ;  his  own  cap  being  used,  which  may  have 
been  of  silk ;  the  black  sash  which  secured  his 
arms  being  jr  ibably  of  silk  ;  and  his  coffin  being 
lined  with  white  satin.     How  could  the  sheriffs 
between  the  2nd  and  the  5th  of  May  get  a  silken 
rope   made  strong   enough   to   hang  the  convict 
with  ?     The  arms  could  easily  be  secured  with  a 
black  silk  sash,  and  I  believe  that  his  arms  having 
been  so  fastened  caused  some  people  to  think  that 
the  earl  was  "  permitted  to  be  hanged  with  a  silken 
instead  of  a  hempen  rope." 

HARR?  B.  POLAND. 

Temple. 

A  full  account  of  the  execution  of  this  nobleman 
will  be  found  in  the  'Life  and  Times  of  Lady 
Huntingdon,"  2  vols.  8vo.,  1840.  She  was  a  near 
relation.  His  lordship  petitioned  unsuccessfully 
for  the  substitution  of  the  block  for  the  gallows  ; 
but  no  mention  is  made,  I  think,  of  a  silken  rope. 
The  execution  was  carried  out  with  newly  devised 
apparatus  ;  but  it  took  five  minutes  to  kill  the 
criminal.  WM.  H.  PKET. 

There  is  a  long  account  of  the  trial  and  execu- 
tion of  this  nobleman,  occupying  thirty-two  pages, 
in  Burke's  '  Celebrated  Trials  connected  with  the 
Aristocracy,'  but  nothing  is  said  about  the  "  silken 
rope,"  merely  "that  the  cord  was  put  round  his 
neck  "  on  the  scaffold.  It  is  added  that  "  he  was 
privately  interred  at  St.  Pancras,  near  London,  in 
a  grave  dug  twelve  or  fourteen  feet  deep  under 
the  belfry."  The  execution  at  Tyburn  took  place 
on  5  May,  1760,  only  about  five  months  before  the 
death  of  George  II.  on  25  Oct.,  1760.  Why  St. 
Pancras  was  selected  as  the  place  of  interment 
is  not  mentioned.  JOHN  PICKFOKD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 


DR.  NICHOLSON  AND  MR.  DONNELLY  (8th  S. 
viii.  427,  472  ;  ix.  272). — I  certainly  am  not  a 
Shakesperean  critic,  and  I  am  mindful  of  the 
wise  saying,  "  Ne  sutor  supra  crepidam,"  but 


350 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  IX.  MAT  2,  '£6. 


I  really  must  venture  to  protest  against  the 
validity  of  an  argument  employed  at  the  above 
reference.  It  is  suggested  that  two  men  acting 
independently  could  scarcely  have  written  passages 
so  similar  as  these  : — 

When  we  are  born,  we  cry  that  we  are  come 

To  this  great  stage  of  fools. 

'King  Lear,'  IV.  vi. 

And, — 

"  God  sends  men  headlong  into  this  wretched  theatre, 
where  being  arrived  their  first  language  is  that  of 
mourning." — Bacon. 

But  surely  there  is  no  difficulty  in  accounting  for 
this  similarity  of  thought.  We  have  but  to  turn 
to  the  Book  of  Wisdom  to  find  the  original  of 
both  :— 

"  When  I  was  born,  I  drew  in  the  common  air,  and 
fell  upon  the  earth,  which  is  of  like  nature,  and  the  first 
voice  which  I  uttered  was  crying,  as  all  others  do.  I 
•was  nursed  with  swaddling  clothe?,  and  that  with  cares. 
For  there  is  no  king  that  had  any  other  beginning  of 
birth  :  for  all  men  have  one  entrance  into  life,  and  the 
like  going  out." — Wisdom,  vii.  3-6. 

Here,  surely,  are  the  germs  of  the  thought  of  both 
writers.  I  "  fell  upon  the  earth  "  suggests  the 
sending  "headlong";  "the  first  voice  which  I 
uttered  was  crying  "  suggests  the  "mourning  "of 
the  one,  and  the  "cry  "  of  the  other  ;  and  if  there 
is  no  mention  of  the  "  theatre  "  or  the  "  stage,"  yet 
at  least  our  "  entrance  into  life  and  the  like  going 
out "  suggests  the  exits  and  the  entrances  of  the 
drama.  More  solid  ground  than  this  must  be  dis- 
covered before  any  valid  argument  can  be  based 
upon  it. 

I  venture  to  think  that  it  is  a  matter  for  great 
regret  that  the  Apocrypha  should  have  been  so 
much  neglected  of  late  years.  Its  disappearance 
from  so  many  printed  Bibles  has  no  doubt  largely 
conduced  to  that  neglect.  The  Sapiential  Books 
of  Wisdom  and  Ecclesiasticus  are  far  better  worth 
reading  than  some  of  the  treatises  included  in  those 
lists  of  the  best  books  BO  many  of  which  were  put 
forth  a  few  years  ago.  No  university  man,  at  any 
rate,  can  hear  the  forty-fourth  chapter  of  Ecclesi- 
asticus  read,  with  its  familiar  opening,  "Let  us 
now  praise  famous  men,"  without  a  host  of  pleasan 
associations  thronging  on  his  memory.  The  quain 
"Honour  a  physician  with  the  honour  due  unto 
him  for  the  uses  which  ye  may  have  of  him."  is 
doubly  interesting  when  read  before  the  Guild  o: 
St.  Luke  (Ecclus.  xxxviii.).  But  no  man  living 
can  hear  unmoved  the  sublime  words  of  Wisdom 
iii.  1-9, "  The  souls  of  the  righteous  are  in  the  hand 
of  God,"  or  the  noble  periods  of  the  fifth  chapter 
of  the  same  book. 

It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  new  translation  of  the 
whole  Apocrypha,  issued  last  year  from  the  Uni 
versity  Press  of  Cambridge,  may  recall  attention 
to  this  grand  monument  of  literature.  The  passage 
first  quoted  is,  by  the  way,  finely  rendered  in  the 
new  version:  I  "fell  upon  the  kindred  earth 


uttering,  like  all,  for  my  first  voice,  the  self-same 
wail."  W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON. 

We  are  asked  at  the  last  reference  how  two 
men  came  independently  to  think  and  write  so 
much  alike.  We  are  then  offered  two  examples 
of  this. 

The  reason  is  this.  These  two  authors  happen 
to  be  well  known,  and  have  been  carefully  com- 
jared.  But  if  Bacon's  writings  were  compared 
with  Massinger's  plays  we  could,  in  the  same  way, 
make  out  a  large  number  of  parallel  passages.  I 
say  this  because  I  once  made  the  investigation 
myself.  All  the  writers  of  the  same  period  are 
very  likely  to  utter  current  ideas  of  their  own  time. 
and  to  express  them  similarly.  But  no  one  takes 
;be  slightest  trouble  to  consider  this.  On  the  con- 
trary,  people  affect  to  be  astonished  by  parallelisms 
;hat  prove  nothing  at  all. 

I  can  explain,  for  example,  the  former  of  the  two 
instances.  The  notion  that  children  cry  when  born 
into  this  world  because  they  are  born  into  its  misery 
is  one  of  the  commonest  of  mediaeval  notions.  ,lt 
comes  from  Pope  Innocent's  treatise  '  De  Miseria 
Mundi.'  But  it  does  not  follow  that  the  works  of 
Bacon  and  Shakespeare  were  written  by  Innocent. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

[Very  many  contributors  write  in  a  similar  spirit  and 
to  much  the  same  effect.  It  is  impossible  for  us  to  devcte- 
much  space  to  this  discussion.] 

A  CANARD  (8th  S.  ix.  166,  238).— The  origin  of 
canard  is  said  by  Darmesteter,  p.  56,  to  be  as 
follows.  In  the  seventeenth  century  it  was  usual 
to  say  "  Vendre  a  quelqu'un  un  canard  a  moitieV* 
i.  e.t  to  sell  a  person  half  a  duck,  meaning  it  to 
pass  for  a  whole  duck ;  hence  a  canard  took  the 
sense  of  a  lie.  HERBERT  A.  STRONG. 

The  Tablet  of  18  January,  as  quoted  by  ASTARTE. 
at  the  first  reference,  ought  to  be  ashamed  of  itself 
for  giving  currency  to  the  story  about  Cornelissen 
and  the  ducks,  after  the  '  N.  E.  D.'  has  pilloried 
this  "  absurd  fabricated  story."  According  to  the 
'N.  E.  D.,'  Littr6  says  that  canard,  for  a  silly 
story,  comes  from  the  old  expression  "  Vendre 
un  canard  a  moiti^"  (to  half  sell  a  duck),  in  which 
a  moitie  was  subsequently  suppressed.  It  is  clear 
that  to  sell  half  a  duck  is  not  to  sell  it  at  all  • 
hence  the  sense  to  take  in,  make  a  fool  of. 

Who  is,  or  was,  M»  Cornelissen,  of  the  Academy 
of  Brusssels  ;  and  where  did  the  story  about  him 
originate  ?  In  '  Phrase  and  Fable '  Dr.  Brewer 
simply  says,  "  Cornelissen  reported  in  the  papers," 
&c.  JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

"KNEELER"  (8th  S.  ir.  226).  — This  word,, 
applied  to  a  small  mat  upon  which  to  kneel,  will' 
be  found  in  the  price-lists  of  most  church  furnishers. 
About  seventeen  years  ago  I  had  occasion  to  ask 
an  aged  cottage  woman,  in  a  Worcestershire  village, 


s.  IX.  MAY  2,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


351 


in  what  parish  her  house  was  situated.  She  replied 
that  the  rates  were  paid  to  M.,  but  that  they 
always  bad  "  kneelings  "  in  N.  Church.  Observe, 
not  seats  or  sittings  ;  it  is  a  relic  of  good  old  times, 
when  the  service  was  more  thought  of  than  the 
termon.  W.  0.  B. 

A  few  years  ago  there  might  be  seen  in  a  church 
"  not  a  hundred  miles  from  "  Bedford  Park  notices 
to  the  following  effect : — 

"  All  persons  are  requested  to  kneel  during  the  prayers 

During  the  sermon,  it  is  requested  that  the  kueelers 

may  be  hung  up  on  the  hooks  provided  for  the  purpose.' 

W.  0.  J. 

MR.  THOMAS  is,  of  course,  quite  right  in  calling 
attention  to  the  omission  of  this  word  as  a  name 
for  the  hassock  or  cushion  used  in  churches  by 
persons  when  praying.  Nowadays  the  word  is 
common  for  the  object  named.  It  is  curious, 
however,  to  find  that  Funk  and  the  '  Century,'  but 
so  recently  published,  should  have  passed  un- 
noticed this  signification  of  the  word.  I  observe 
that  due  attention  has  been  paid  to  it  in  the 
'  Encyclopaedic,'  where  there  is  a  quotation  from 
the  Somerset  and  Wilts  Journal,  22  Nov.,  1884, 
for  this  use  thereof.  Since  Ogilvie's  'Imperial,' 
1882,  does  not  include  the  word,  may  we  assume 
that  it  is  of  comparatively  recent  recognition  ? 

C.  P.  HALE. 
273,  Wilmot  Street,  E. 

BANISHMENT  OF  THE  EARL  AND  COUNTESS  OF 
SOMERSET  (8tn  S.  viii.  467;  ix.  19,  151).— I  am 
much  obliged  to  T.  W.  for  the  answer  to  my  query  as 
to  the  place  of  banishment  of  the  Earl  and  Countess 
of  Somerset.  Can  he  further  tell  me  if  the  countess 
died  at  Greys,  or  Grey's  Court,  and  at  what  date  ? 
My  idea  is  that  she  survived  the  trial  about  six- 
teen years,  and  that  her  husband  died  later.  Did 
he  also  die  in  the  same  place  ? 

B.  FLORENCE  SCARLETT. 

"00T  OF  KELTER"  (8tft  S.  ix.  288).— An  old 
question,  answered  by  me  in  'N.  &  Q.,'  7*11  S. 
xi.  38,  96,  six  years  ago. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

NEWCASTLE  STONES  (8th  S.  ix.  208). E.  H. 

Knight,  in  his  '  Dictionary  of  Mechanics,'  vol.  ii. 
p.  1023,  under  "  Grindstone,"  says  :— 

"  Among  these  the  '  Newcastle  stones,'  from  the  coal 
measures  of  Northumberland  and  the  adjacent  counties 
have  pre-eminence  in  England  for  general  purposes." 
E.  Mackenzie's  'View  of  the  County  of  North- 
umberland,' 1825,  states  :— 

"The  grindstone  sill  crops  out  at  Byker  Hill,  Whicliam 
Banks,  and  Gateshead,  &c.  It  is  quarried  for  the  well- 
kuown  Newcastle  grindstone,  and  from  its  softer  parts 
filtering  stories  are  made." 

JOHN  KADCLIFFE. 

"  A  Scot,  a  rat,  and  a  Newcastle  grindstone  go 
all  the  world  over."  ST.  SWITHIN. 


CRUCES  IN  TRANSLATION  (8«>  S.  ix.  166).— 
May  I  add  another  to  those  dealt  with  by  MR. 
PALMER?  In  Collins's  'Virgil'  ("Ancient  Classics" 
series),  p.  109,  referring  to  the  familiar  lines — 

Facilis  descensus  Averni ; 
Noctea  atque  dies  patet  atra  janua  Ditis ; 
Sed  revocare  gradum.  superasque  evadere  ad  auras, 
Hoc  opus,  hie  labor  est, 

the  author  says  : — 

"  Their  terseness  and  pathos  are  not  easy  to  reproduce 
in  any  language,  but  Mr.  Conington  has  done  it  as  well, 
perhaps,  as  it  could  be  done  : — 

The  journey  down  to  the  Abyss 

Is  prosperous  and  light; 
The  palace-gates  of  gloomy  Dis 

Stand  open  day  and  night  ; 
But  upward  to  retrace  the  way, 
And  pass  into  the  light  of  day, — 
There  cornea  the  stress  of  labour — this 
May  task  a  hero's  might." 

When  so  ripe  a  scholar  and  accomplished  a 
litterateur  as  Canon  Collins  pronounces  the  fore- 
going to  be,  perhaps,  as  good  a  rendering  as 
possible,  the  passage  may  justly  be  regarded  as  a 
crux,  and  the  commendation  a  challenge.  I 
venture  to  think  the  following  version  keeps  more 
closely  to  the  original,  while  possessing  the  merit 
— such  as  it  is— of  preserving  not  alone  the  metre, 
but  also  (save  in  a  portion  of  the  third  line)  the 
very  arrangement  of  the  feet :  — 

"Tis  a  smooth  descent  to  Avernus  ; 
Night  and  day  open  wide  is  the  gloomy  portal  of  Pluto; 
But  to  retrace  one's  steps,  to  the  upper  regions  returning, 
Toilsome  and  hard  is  the  task. 

The  substitution  of  "the  ascent"  for  "one's 
steps"  would  make  the  feet  agree  with  those  of 
the  original,  but  at  the  expense  of  the  pathetic 
significance  with  which  the  lines  are  usually  applied. 
ALEX.  BEAZELEY. 

Your  correspondent's  translation  of  the  familiar 
stanza  from  Horace  seems  somewhat  too  diffuse. 
Conington'a  version  may  be  given  : — 

Place  me  where  none  can  live  for  heat, 
'Neath  Phcobus'  very  chariot  plant  me, 

That  smile  BO  sweet,  that  voice  so  sweet, 
Shall  still  enchant  me. 

[  offer  a  more  literal  rendering  : — 

Place  me  beneath  the  scorching  car 

Of  Sol  too  near,  in  houseless  lauU; 
Still  Lalage,  sweet-smiling  maid, 

Sweet-prattling,  shall  my  love  command. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

The  remark  that  the  lines  Hor.,  Book  i.  Ode  xxii. 

ast  stanza,  are  the  "despair  of  translators,"  and 

he  attempt  made  by  your  correspondent  to  over- 
come the  difficulty,  have  naturally  excited  atten- 

ion.  A  translation  ought  to  be  faithful  in  language 
and  in  spirit,  and  in  no  case  should  any  attempt 

>e  made  to  improve  the  original,  nor  should  any 
words  be  added  which  are  nob  contained  therein, 

'erhaps  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  will  excuse  my 


352 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  IX.  MAY  2,  '96. 


attempt  at  translating  the  difficult  and  exceedingly 

pretty  lines  of  the  ever-to-be-remembered  Koman 

poet : — 

Place  me  beneath  the  too  encroaching  sun, 
Where  human  habitations  there  are  none, 
My  Lalage  shall  still  remain  my  choice — 
Her  lovely  laughter  and  her  lovely  voice. 

Or,  to  adopt  your  correspondent's  epithet, — 
Her  silvery  laughter  and  lier  silvery  voice. 

E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

PEERESSES  MARRIED  TO  COMMONERS  RE- 
MARRIED TO  PEERS  (8tb  S.  ix.  227).— In  the 
Rules  of  Precedence  given  in  Burke's  '  Peerage,' 
1879,  Rule  V.  states  :— 

"Widows  of  Peers,  Baronets,  and  Knights,  on  marry- 
ing Commoners,  continue  by  courtesy  of  society,  though 
not  by  law,  to  retain  their  titles  and  precedence.  At  a 
•Coronation  or  other  State  ceremonial,  widows  of  Peers 
who  have  married  Commoners  are  not  summoned  to 
attend  ;  this  rule  was  followed  at  the  funeral  of  the  Duke 
of  Wellington.  In  society  it  is  different,  and  the  widows 
of  Peer?,  Baronets,  and  Kniphts,  married  to  untitled 
Oommoners,  generally  adhere  to  the  titles  acquired  by 
their  first  marriage*,  although  the  practice  is  not  derived 
from  right.  Widows  of '  Honourables  '  who  subsequently 
marry  Commoners  (not  sons  of  Peers)  are  not  allowed, 
even  by  the  courtesy  of  society,  to  retain  the  prefix  of 
*  Honourable '  after  such  subsequent  marriages." 

The  general  remarks  to  the  Rules  state  :  — 
"  A  leading  principle  of  the  Law  of  Precedence  is  that 
precedence  emanates  from  father  or  husband,  and  cannot 
be  derived  from  a  female,  unless  in  the  case  of  a  Peeress 
in  her  own  right." 

Judging  from  this  rule  and  the  remarks  thereon, 
the  conclusion  would  be  that  a  duchess  marrying 
a  commoner  or  a  peer  of  a  lower  degree  would  lose 
her  rank  and  precedence,  and  if  she  should  after- 
wards become  the  wife  of  an  earl  would  not  regain 
her  first-named  rank  and  precedence,  but  take  the 
rank  and  precedence  of  her  husband. 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

For  the  information  of  MR.  LOVEDAY,  I  may 
mention  that  the  Duchess  of  Buckingham  and 
Chandos,  who  married  Wilbraham  Egerton,  Lord 
Egerton  of  Tatton,  some  time  ago,  retains  her  title. 
The  same  may  be  said  of  Lady  Sibyl  Lumley,  who 
first  married  Earl  Grosvenor,  and  on  his  death 
became  the  wife  of  Mr.  George  Wyndham,  the 
member  for  Dover.  T.  CANN  HUGHES,  M.A. 

The  Groves,  Chester. 

EPISCOPAL  PALACE  v.  HOUSE  (8th  S.  ix.  244). 
—Let  me  supplement  this  note.  The  glebe  house, 
or  house  of  residence  belonging  to  a  vicarage,  is 
properly,  and  was  of  old  commonly,  called  "the 
vicarage  _  house ";  but  the  exigences  of  modern 
letter-writing  and  the  usage  of  conversation  and  of 
newspaper  writing  have  shortened  it  into  "  vicar- 
age," which  is  properly  the  name  of  the  benefice. 
So  that  the  newspapers  now  tell  us  that  "  the  Rev. 
A.  B.  has  resigned  the  vicariate  of  0.,"  on  the 
supposition  that  "vicarage"  would  apply  to  the 


house  only.  "  Vicariate,"  however,  should  mean 
the  whole  term  of  the  vicar's  incumbency,  or  the 
status  of  a  vicar  in  the  abstract.  Cp.  "  episcopate." 
"Parsonage"  is  similarly  used  for  "parsonage 
house";  and  there  is  a  more  recent  and  terrible 
word,  "  curatage,"  meaning  a  house  of  residence 
for  a  curate.  W.  C.  B. 

Has  not  a  bishop  only  one  palace — the  residence 
in  his  cathedral  city — and  other  residences  are 
either  manor  houses  or  castles  1  Thus,  at  the 
present  day,  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  strictly 
speaking,  has  no  palace — Lambeth  Palace  being 
formerly  correctly  called  Lambeth  House.  At  the 
present  day  all  the  residences  of  a  bishop  appear 
to  be  incorrectly  called  palaces. 

ARTHUR  HUSSET. 

Wingham,  Kent. 

'  CUMNOR  HALL  '  (8th  S.  ix.  107,  192).— Allow 
me  to  add  a  little  supplemental  information  to  the 
editorial  note  which  appears  at  the  latter  refer- 
ence. The  ballad,  or  poem,  is  printed  in  Evans's 
'Old  Ballads,'  1784,  vol.  iv.  p.  130,  and,  though 
no  name  is  appended,  it  is  known  to  be  by  William 
Julius  Mickle.  It  there  appears  habited  in  an 
antique  dress.  One  stanza  may  be  quoted  as  an 
example : — 

The  dewes  of  summer  nighte  did  falle, 

The  moone  (sweete  regente  of  the  skye) 
Silver'd  the  walles  of  Cumnor  Halle, 

And  manye  an  oake  that  grewe  therebye. 
In  the  same  volume,  at  p.  187  et  seq.,  is  printed 
a  long  poem  by  the  same  author,  the  '  Red  Crosse 
Knighte,'  in  three  parts,  upon  which  is  based  the 
famous  glee  by  John  Wall  Callcott.  No  name  is 
appended  to  this.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

CONSTANCE  OF  BEVERLEY  (8th  S.  ix.  308). — 
Constance  of  Beverley  is  a  character  in  Scott's 
'  Marmion.'  A  Benedictine  nun,  she  had  fallen  in 
love  with  Marmion,  and,  escaping  from  her  con- 
vent, had,  in  the  disguise  of  a  page,  lived  with 
him  as  his  mistress.  Marmion  proved  faithless  : — 

He  saw  young  Clara's  face  more  fair, 
He  knew  her  of  broad  lands  the  heir, 
Forgot  his  vows,  his  faith  forswore, 
And  Constance  was  beloved  no  more. 

The  unhappy  Constance  falls  into  the  power  of  the 
Benedictine  authorities,  and  is  brought  to  trial. 
The  scene  of  the  trial  is  St.  Cuthbert's  Monastery 
in  Holy  Isle  (or  Lindisfarne) ;  the  judges  are  the 
blind  Abbot  of  St.  Cuthbert's,  known,  for  his 
sanctity,  as  "The  Saint  of  Lindisfarne,"  and  two 
other  heads  of  convents.  Still  in  her  page's  dress, 
she  stands  before  them.  At  the  command  of  the 
Prioress  of  Tynemouth,  a  monk  strips  off  the  dis- 
guise, and 

Constance  de  Beverley  they  know, 

Sister  professed  of  Pontevraud, 

Whom  the  Church  numbered  with  the  dead, 

For  broken  vows,  and  convent  fled. 


.  IX.  MAT  2,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


353 


The  Abbot  pronounces  the  doom  on  Constance,  as 
well  as  on  a  monk  tried  at  the  same  time  for  some 
crime,  in  a  form  of  words  well  understood  on  such 
.  occasions : — 

Thus  the  Abbot's  doom  was  given, 
Raising  his  sightless  balls  to  heaven : — 
"  Sister,  let  thy  sorrows  cease ; 
Sinful  brother,  part  in  peace." 

These  words  are  the  signal  for  the  two  offenders  to 
be  enclosed  in  niches  already  prepared  for  the 
purpose  in  the  massive  wall  of  the  vault  in  which 
the  trial  had  taken  place.  Hard  by 

Hewn  stones  and  cement  were  displayed, 
And  building  tools  in  order  laid. 

(See 'Marmion,' canto  ii.)  C.  W.  CASS. 

[Very  many  replies  are  acknowledged.] 

LOOP-HOLE  ARCHITECTURE  (8tb  S.  ix.  186). — 
As  an  architect  I  cannot  admit  the  identity  between 
loop-hole  and  balcony.  Lowpe  may  mean  loop,  but 
in  such  old  guise  is  not  a  dictionary  word.  Dr. 
Johnson,  in  the  early  editions  of  his  '  Dictionary,' 
says  that  "  loop  "  is  derived  from  the  Dutch  loopen, 
a  double  through  which  a  string  or  lace  is  passed  ; 
and  that  "loop-hole"  is  a  hole  to  give  passage, 
In  all  parts  of  the  country  a  loop-hole  has  this 
meaning,  whether  in  wall  or  elsewhere,  and  the 
meaning  is  so  in  Shakespeare,  Milton,  and  Dryden. 
Certainly  it  never  had  any  such  meaning  as  balcony. 
In  Johnson,  "  balcony  "  is  given  as  the  co-relative 
of  the  Italian  balcone,  and  I  know  no  other. 

P.  E.  MASET. 

"  HAGGIS  "  (8t!>  S.  ix.  307).  — Some  writers  have 
said  that  the  derivation  of  the  word  is  traceable 
to  haul  gout,  signifying  a  highly  flavoured  dish. 
*  Hudibras '  has : — 

As  French  cooks  use 
Their  haut-gout?,  bouillies,  or  ragouts ; 

or,  as  the  line  is  said  to  have  stood  originally : — 
Their  haut-gusts,  buollies,  or  ragusts. 

Part  ii.  1.  598. 

But  a  haggis  contains  minced  meats,  and  the  deri- 
vation of  the  word  is  more  likely  to  be  that  given 
by  John  Hill  Burton,  no  mean  authority  on  such 
a  subject.  Writing  of  some  French  words,  and 
some  words  of  French  origin,  which  crept  into 
common  use  in  many  parts  of  Scotland,  such  as 
gigot,  ashet,  &c.,  he  alludes  to  Burns's  song  on  the 
haggis  as  a  national  dish,  and  adds :  "  Yet  there 
can  be  no  question  that  this  potent  pudding  is  the 
lineal  descendant  of  the  French  hachis."  See 
p.  324,  'The  Scot  Abroad,'  first  edition,  1864. 

WILLIAM  STARKE. 

Jamieson's  explanation  is  as  follows  : — 
'  Dr.  Johnson  derives  haggess  from  hog  or  haclc.  The 
last  is  certainly  the  proper  origin  ;  if  we  may  judge  from 
the  Sw.  term  used  in  the  same  sense,  hack-polsa,  q. 
minced  porridge.  Haggies  retains  the  form  of  the  S.  v. 
hag.  In  Gael,  it  is  ta.ga.is,  as  there  is  no  h  in  that  lan- 
guage ;  Arm.  hacheis,  Fr.  hachis" 


Dunbar  uses  the  spelling  haggeis  ia  the  '  Flyting 
of  Dunbar  and  Kennedie ': — 

The  gallowis  gaipis  eftir  thy  graceles  gruntill, 
As  thow  wald  for  ane  haggeia,  hungry  gled. 

'  Works, 'i.  15,  ed.  Small. 

Ramsay,  'Evergreen,'  ii.  54,  gives  haggles  as 
Dunbar's  reading,  and  in  Jamieson's  '  Dictionary  ' 
the  passage  is  quoted  from  Ramsay. 

In  the  '  Noctes  Ambrosianse/  iii.  286,  the  Shep- 
herd is  made  to  observe,  "  What 's  a  wee  haggis 
but  a  big  ragoo  ;  an'  a  big  ragoo  but  a  wee  haggis  ?" 
For  the  serio-comic  possibilities  attendant  on  the 
sudden  opening  of  a  haggis  see  '  Noctes  Ambro- 
sianse,'  i.  173  and  ii.  134.  THOMAS  BAYNB. 

Helensburgb,  N.B. 

[Other  contributions  are  acknowledged.  QENEBAL 
MAXWELL  also  suggests  the  French  hachis,  a  hash.] 

"HALIFAX  LAW"  (8th  S.  viiL  368,  410;  ix. 
92). — I  have  a  copy  of  the  book  "  Halifax  and  its 
Gibbet-law  placed  in  a  True  Light.  With  a 
description  of  the  Town,  &c.  To  which  are 
added  the  Unparalleled  Tragedies  committed  by 
Sir  John  Eland,  of  Eland,  and  his  Grand  Anta- 
gonists. London,  printed  by  J.  How  for  William 
Bently  at  Halifax  in  Yorkshire,  1708."  The 
dedication  is  "To  the  Most  Noble  and  Mighty 
Prince  Thomas,  Duke  of  Leeds,  &c.,"  and  is 
signed  William  Bently. 

In  the  preface  it  is  stated  that  "  The  design  of 
the  ensuing  Treatise  is  to  give  an  Impartial  Account 
of  the  Foundation,  Rise,  and  Increase  of  the  Town 
of  Hallifax,  both  as  to  its  Growth  in  Trade,  Riches, 
and  Buildings  ;  together  with  a  just  Vindication 
of  its  Antient  Customary  Law." 

A  narrative  is  given  of  a  trial  in  1650,  with  the 
names  of  the  jurors,  one  being,  I  believe,  a  member 
of  my  own  family,  which  ia  of  Halifax  origin. 
Including  the  '  Narrative  of  the  Unparalleled 
Tragedies,'  there  are,  besides  the  title,  dedication, 
and  preface,  174  pages.  S.  J.  NICHOLL. 

1,  Caversham  Road,  N.W. 


"  SEWER"  (8th  S.  ix.  187,  273).— Both  Wright, 
n  his  '  Provincial  Glossary, 'and  Nathaniel  Bailey, 
n  his  '  Dictionary,'  define  this  word  in  a  sense 
imilar  to  that  quoted  by  A.  C.  W.     According  to 
;he  latter,  a  "sewer"  is   "an  officer   who  comes 
in  before  the  meat  of  a  king  or  nobleman,  and 
places  it  upon  the  table."     The  earliest  mention  of 
the  name  which  I  have  discovered  so  far  is  in 
Blount's    '  Glossographia,'  second  edition,    1661, 
where  the  word  is  defined  in  its  two  significations 
— the   ordinary    meaning    of    the    word   as   now 
common,  and  the  particular  meaning  before  men- 
tioned.    Blount  tells  us  that  the  name  is 

"applied  to  him  that  ushers  or  comes  in  before  the  meat 
of  the  King  or  other  great  personage,  and  placeth  it  on 

the  table,  &c I  have  heard  of  an  old  French  book 

fhe  continues]  containing  the  officers  of  the  King  of 
England's  Court  as  it  was  antiently  governed,  wherein 
he  whom  we  now  call  Sewer  was  called  Asseour,  which 


354 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8"«  S.  IX.  MAT  2,  '93. 


comes  from  the  French  (Asseoir)  to  settle  or  place, 
wherein  his  office  in  setting  down  the  meat  is  well 
expressed.  And  Sewer,  as  it  signifies  such  an  officer,  is 
by  Fleta  Latined  Assessor,  a.  setter  down." — Lib.  ii. 
ca.  15. 

Blount  also  spells  the  name  "  Sewar,"  and  beads 
his  account  of  the  term  "  Sewer  or  Sewar."  The 
inference  is  that  both  forms  were  common  in  his 
time.  0.  P.  HALE. 

GILT-EDGED  WRITING-PAPER  (8th  S.  ix.  208, 
237). — Though  unable  to  mention  the  date  of  the 
introduction  of  this,  let  me  cite  an  early  allusion 
to  its  use.  The  Kev.  Robert  Nares,  afterwards 
Archdeacon  of  Stafford,  who  succeeded  Bishop 
Percy,  the  editor  of  the  'Reliques  of  Ancient 
English  Poetry,7  in  the  vicarage  of  Easton  Maudit, 
Northamptonshire,  says,  in  a  letter  dated  23  June, 
1782,  addressed  to  his  future  wife,  "  No  gilt  paper 
at  Easton  Maudit."  The  entire  letter,  an  amus- 
ing one,  was  printed  by  me  in  a  little  "  Memoir 
of  Bishop  Percy,"  prefixed  to  vol.  i.  of  '  Bishop 
Percy's  Folio  Manuscript,'  published  in  1867,  and 
edited  by  Messrs.  Furnivall  and  Hales.  About 
1840  it  used  to  be  considered  complimentary  to 
write  to  people  in  position  on  gilt-edged  letter- 
paper;  note-paper  was  then  almost  unknown,  and 
steel  pens  were  only  just  coming  in. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

In  my  collection  of  franks  and  autographs  there 
are  several,  very  early  in  the  present  century,  which 
are  written  on  gilt-edged  paper.  Lord  Byron 
writes  of  it  as  a  fashion  ;  doubtless,  therefore, 
recent:  "St.  James'  Street,  Dec.  8,  1811. 
Dear  Harness,  Behold  a  most  formidable  sheet, 
without  gilt  or  black  edging,  and  consequently 
very  vulgar  and  indecorous."  E.  WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

In  reply  to  an  inquiry  in  '  N.  &  Q ,'  4th  S.  iii. 
20,  a  correspondent  reported  that  the  will  of 
"Raphe  Lovell  of  Richmond  allis  West  Lhyne" 
dated  June,  1588,  is  written  on  gilt-edged  foolscap 
paper.  At  that  time  (1869)  the  will  was  deposited 
at  Doctors'  Commons,  but  it  has  since  been 
removed  to  Somerset  House. 

EVERAED   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

HANDEL'S  "HARMONIOUS  BLACKSMITH"  (8th 
S.  ix.  203,  230,  311).— MR.  G.  MARSHALL'S  state- 
ments are  erroneous  and  misleading.  Handel  was 
Director  of  Music  to  the  Duke  of  Chandos  at 
Canon?.  The  domestic  chapel  at  Canons  formed  an 
integral  part  of  the  palace,  and  was  pulled  down 
when  the  mansion  was  demolished.  It  stood  half 
a  mile  away  from,  the  present  parish  church,  with 
which  Handel  Tb%j9W  officially  connected.  The 
music  of  the  ft>4v-»x^ious  Blacksmith '  has  been 
assigned  to  W/grped  t  ;  but  it  is  impossible  that  he 
could  have  ci  -Y  yic,<.  it  or  had  anything  to  do 


with  its  production,  seeing  that  he  was  an  infant 
of  five  years  of  age  when  Handel  published  the 
book  containing  the  piece.  This  was  in  June,  not 
November,  1720.  It  is  difficult  to  imagine  the 
possibility  of  the  growth  of  a  name  like  the  'Har- 
monious Blacksmith,'  and  we  have  distinct  proof 
that  the  piece  was  first  so  called  by  Lintern,  the 
music  publisher  of  Bath.  Up  to  the  present  time 
not  one  tittle  of  evidence  has  been  produced  to 
show  that  the  tune  was  not  composed  by  Handel ; 
various  composers'  works  have  been  searched,  but 
all  in  vain.  I  am,  therefore,  content  to  give  Handel 
the  credit  which  he  claimed  in  the  preface  to  his 
book,  where  he  says  : — 

"  1  have  been  obliged  to  publish  some  of  the  following 
lessons  because  surreptitious  and  incorrect  copies  of 
them  had  got  abroad.  I  have  added  several  new  one?, 
to  make  the  work  more  useful,  which,  if  it  meets  with  a 
favourable  reception,  I  will  still  proceed  to  publish  more, 
reckoning  it  my  duty  with  my  small  talent  to  serve  a 
nation  from  which  I  have  received  so  generous  a  protec- 
tion.—G.  F.  HANDEL." 

WILLIAM  H.  CDMMINGS. 

LEONINE  VERSES  (8th  S.  ix.  246).— Sir  A. 
Croke  says,  in  his  'Essay  on  Rhyming  Latin 
Verse': — 

"  The  name  Leonine,  given  to  these  verse?,  was  derived 
not  from  any  supposed  resemblance  to  a  lion,  but  from 
Leonius  or  Leoninue,  a  canon  of  the  order  of  S.  Benedict 
at  Paris,  and  a  monk  of  S.  Victor  at  Marseilles,  who 
lived  about  the  year  1135;  arid  although  not  the  inventor, 
was  a  celebrated  composer  in  this  kind  of  verse." 

I  myself  have,  for  now  many  years,  seen  a  lion 
annually  behind  the  bars  of  a  cage.  Perhaps  the 
lion  was  not  properly  made  ;  but  its  resemblance 
to  any  kind  of  Latin  verse  never  once  struck  me. 
The  kind  of  verses  to  which  ST.  SWITHIN  refers 
seem  to  be  "versus  cristati."  "The  proper 
Leonine  was  the  couplet  in  which  two  verses 
rhymed  only  at  the  end  and  the  second  was  some- 
times a  pentameter"  (Croke,  p.  21).  E.  S.  A. 

ENGLISH  REFLECTIVE  VERBS  (8th  S.  ix.  206). 
— I  am  glad  that  MR.  LYNN  has  drawn  attention 
to  the  fact  that  there  are  still  some  persons  who, 
when  they  have  to  read  a  passage  where  "  endea- 
vour ourselves "  occurs,  persist  in  emphasizing  the 
"ourselves."  I  once  knew  an  Anglican  clergy- 
man, regarded  by  some  of  his  acquaintances  as  a 
great  authority  on  all  things  relating  to  the  Book 
of  Common  Prayer,  ^w ho  persisted  in  this  practice, 
and,  when  corrected  for  it,  was  in  the  habit  of  mak- 
ing an  elaborate  defence  of  his  error. 

Many  persons  whose  reading  lies  mainly  in  the 
books  of  the  present  do  not  know  how  very 
common  this  form  was  in  earlier  days.  The  fol- 
lowing references  may  therefore  be  useful.  They 
might  be  very  much  increased  by  any  one  whose 
studies  lead  him  to  the  literature  of  the  sixteenth 
and  seventeenth  centuries.  E.  P.  Shirley,  '  Hanley 
and  the  House  of  Lechmere,'  p.  16  ;  '  The  Burden 


8th  S.  IX.  MAT  2,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


355 


of  a  Loaden  Conscience,'  1699,  p.  33 ;  D.  Rock, 
D.D.,  'Church  of  Our  Fathers,'  vol.  iii.  part  ii. 
p.  194;  'The  Book  of  Oaths,'  1715,  p.  203; 
Thomas  Otway,  'The  Atheist,' V.  i. ;  Archceologia, 
vol.  xxvii.  p.  186;  Stone,  'Faithful  unto  Death,' 
p.  65.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

FORM  OF  OATH  OF  A  BISHOP  IN  THE  TIME  OF 
HENRY  VIII.  (8tn  S.  ix.  268).— It  was  an  ancient 
privilege  of  bishops,  granted  by  Justinian,  that 
•when  their  testimony  was  taken  in  private  they 
were  not  obliged  to  give  it  upon  oath,  but  only 
upon  their  word.  A  later  Council  extended  the 
same  privilege  to  priests ;  see  particulars  and 
authorities  in  Bingham's  'Antiquities  of  the 
Christian  Church,'  1709,  ii.  204-5.  Thus  Moun- 
tagu,  in  his  '  Appello  Caesarem,'  1625,  p.  11,  says  : 
"  I  must  and  doe  protest  before  God  and  his 
Angels,  idque  in  verbo  Sacerdotis."  W.  C.  B. 

CHILD  COMMISSIONS  IN  THE  ARMY  (8tb  S.  viii. 
421,  498  ;  ix.  70,  198). — In  connexion  with  this 
subject,  the  following  may  be  of  interest  ;  for 
although  the  child  mentioned  was  not  com- 
missioned, he  was  placed  on  the  roll  of  a  regiment 
as  if  he  had  been  an  active  and  able-bodied  soldier. 
I  copied  the  particulars  from  the  Military  Records 
at  Ottawa  in  1890. 

Stephen  Mackay,  when  a  child  of  about  two 
years  of  age,  was  entered  by  General  Sir  Frederick 
Haldimand,  Commander-in-Chief  and  Governor  of 
Canada,  as  a  volunteer  on  the  establishment  of  the 
King's  Eoyal  Regiment  of  New  York.  The  regi- 
ment was  disbanded  in  1784,  and  the  receipt  given 
in  the  name  of  the  child  for  his  pay,  dated  Mont- 
real, 24  June,  1784,  is  as  follows  : — 

"  His  Majesty's  Provincial  Regiment,  called  the  King's 
Royal  Regiment  of  New  York,  second  battalion,  whereof 
Sir  John  Johnson,  Knight  and  Baronet,  is  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Commandant.  These  are  to  certify  that  the 
bearer  hereof,  Stephen  Mackay,  volunteer  in  Captain 
Morrison's  Company  of  the  aforesaid  Re£iment,  born  in 
Montreal,  Province  of  Quebec,  aged  4  years  :  Hath 
served  honestly  and  faithfully  in  the  eaid  Regiment  two 
years,  and  in  consequence  of  His  Majesty's  order  for  dis- 
banding the  said  Regiment,  he  is  hereby  discharged,  and 
is  entitled  by  His  Majesty's  late  order,  to  the  portion  of 
land  alloted  to  each  private  of  His  Provincial  Corps  who 
wishes  to  become  a  settler  in  this  Province  :  He  bav'ng 
first  received  all  just  demands  of  pay,  clothing,  &c.,  from 
his  entry  into  the  said  Regiment,  to  the  date  of  his  dis- 
charge, as  appears  by  his  receipt  on  the  back  hereof." 
The  curious  point  is  that  a  receipt  should  be 
given  for  the  pay  of  a  child  only  four  years  of  age, 
and  that  the  child,  at  that  age,  had  served  in  a 
regiment  for  two  years.  But  there  is  an  explanation . 
Capt.  Samuel  Mackay,  the  child's  father,  had  raised 
a  company  at  his  own  cost,  in  support  of  the 
Government,  at  the  time  the  North  American 
colonies  revolted  in  1776.  He  died  about  a  month 
before  his  son  Stephen  was  born,  and  left  his 
family  in  poor  circumstances,  so  General  Haldi- 
mand had  the  child  placed  on  the  strength  of  the 


regiment,  in  order  that  the  widow  (the  child's 
mother)  might  get  the  benefit  of  the  pay  and 
allowances  to  which  the  boy  would  be  entitled. 

The  boy  afterwards  (9  June,  1797)  got  a  com- 
mission as  ensign  in  the  Royal  Canadian  Volunteers, 
and  took  part  in  the  Canadian  campaign  of  1812- 
1815.  He  was  at  the  battle  of  Chateauguay,  and 
received  the  medal  for  that  engagement.  He 
became  lieutenant-colonel  in  the  active  militia  (of 
Canada),  and  died  at  St.  Eustache,  in  the  province 
of  Quebec,  in  1859.  JOHN  MACKAY. 

Corstorphine,  Midlothian. 

PHILIPPINA  WELSER  (8th  S.  ix.  268).— The 
beautiful  portrait  is  in  the  castle  at  Ambras,  near 
Innsbruck,  where  many  interesting  relics  of 
Philippina  are  preserved.  W.  D.  MACRAY. 

VINCENT  (8th  S.  viii.  428  ;  ix.  235).— An  inter- 
esting point  herein  is  the  descent  by  marriage  of 
the  pension  of  5002.  per  annum,  awarded  to  Sir 
Thomas  Clarges  in  1673,  to  Viscount  St.  Vincent, 
as  his  heir  general.  A.  H. 

Mosic  AND  WORDS  OF  SONG  WANTED  (7th  S. 
x.  167,  315). — It  seems  to  have  escaped  notice 
that  two  lines  of  the  nursery  song  given  at  the 
latter  reference  by  MR.  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY 
are  verbatim  et  literatim  identical  with  n  couplet 
in  Burns's  '  Tarn  o'  Shanter.'  MR.  TERRY'S  song 
goes  thus  : — 

The  moon  behind  yon  tree  was  lost, 

And  every  shadow  appeared  a  ghost, 

The  lightnings  flash  from  pole  to  pole, 

Near  and  more  near  the  thunders  roll. 

As  Tarn  o'  Shanter  approached  the  scene  of  the 
infernal  revelry  which  he  was  so  wantonly  to  dis- 
turb, it  was  amid  these  surroundings  and  influences : 

Before  him  Doon  pours  all  his  floods  ; 

The  doubling  storm  roars  through  the  woods ; 

The  lightnings  flash  from  pole  to  pole, 

Near  and  more  near  the  thunders  roll ; 

When  glimmering  thro'  the  groaning  trees 

Kirk-Alloway  seemed  in  a  bleeze. 

Dryden's  periphrastic  version  of  Virgil's  "intonnere 
poli "  ('  JE,  oeid,'  i.  90)  may  have  stimulated  Burns's 
swinging  and  resonant  lines  ;  but  it  is  curious  to 
find  the  very  same  idea  embodied  in  the  same 
words  in  a  Yorkshire  nursery  song.  Perhaps  MR. 
BIRKBECK  TERRY,  or  some  other  competent  scholar, 
will  look  into  the  matter  further,  in  order  to  see 
whether  any  elucidation  is  possible. 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 
Helensburgh,  N.B. 

FRENCH  PRISONERS  OF  WAR  IN  ENGLAND  (8th 
S.  ix.  289). — By  four  communications  to  '  N.  &  Q.' 
it  would  appear  that  the  statements  made  in  the 
Catholic  News  of  14  March  are  correct.  If  your 
correspondents  will  turn  to  5tn  S.  vii.  108,  216, 
312  they  will  find  that  French  prisoners  were 
detained  at  Norman  Cross,  and  that  the  Bishop  of 


356 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8'J>  S.  IX.  MAY  2,  '96. 


Moulines  was  an  inmate  of  the  barracks  in  which 
they  were  confined.  Extracts  from  a  newspaper 
of  1808  and  a  volume  of  tracts  confirm  these  facts. 

EVERARD   HOME   CoLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

The  huge  prison  at  Norman  Cross  is  described 
in  Sorrow's  best  manner  in  '  Lavengro,'  chap.  iv. 
Borrow  estimates  that  it  occupied  about  sixty 
acres  of  land.  Of  the  matters  concerning  which 
N.  M.  &  A.  particularly  inquire  he  says  nothing  ; 
but  your  correpondents  would  doubtless  read  his 
account  of  the  place  with  interest.  C.  C.  B. 

ARRESTING  A  DEAD  BOOT  FOR  DEBT  (8tb  S.  ix. 
241). — At  Brandeston,  Suffolk,  there  is  a  well- 
authenticated  story  of  the  body  of  the  "  old  squire," 
Mr.  John  Revett,  or  Rivett,  who  died  in  1809, 
being  removed  secretly,  at  night,  by  some  of  the 
servants  and  tenantry,  from  the  library  of  Brande- 
ston Hall,  where  it  lay,  to  the  Church  of  Brandeston, 
which  is  in  the  park,  close  to  the  hall.  Mr. 
Revett,  like  many  of  the  family,  had  been  very 
extravagant,  keeping  his  own  pack  of  hounds,  &c. ; 
and  what  with  elections  and  unlimited  hospitality 
had  got  heavily  into  debt,  and  had  involved  the 
old  family  estate  so  that  Brandeston  and  Creting- 
ham,  which  had  been  in  the  Revett  family  from 
1480,  got  into  Chancery  after  his  death,  and  passed 
out  of  the  family  in  1830,  or  thereabouts.  The 
belief  of  the  people,  with  whom  the  old  squire  was 
very  popular,  was  that  if  the  body  was  not  removed 
to  the  sanctuary,  it  would  be  seized  for  debt ; 
hence  their  action.  A  son  of  one  of  the  old  ser- 
vants, whose  father  assisted  in  carrying  the  body 
to  the  church,  told  me  the  story  last  autumn  at 
Brandeston,  and  it  is  well  known  in  the  village. 
J.  H.  RIVETT-CARNAC. 

Schloes  Wildeck. 

An  instance  of  this  being  attempted  occurred  in 
Stirlingshire  so  late  as  1824.  In  that  year  the 
Rev.  James  Lapslie,  minister  of  the  parish  of 
Campsie,  died,  and  in  '  The  Parish  of  Campsie,'  by 
John  Cameron  (Kirkintilloch,  1892),  the  proceed- 
ings of  the  creditor  are  stated  thus  : — 

"  On  the  day  of  the  funeral  the  body  was  arrested  at 
the  mouth  of  the  open  grave,  and  further  procedure 
barred  by  some  legal  process,  until  the  arresting  creditor 
had  satisfaction  given  him  for  the  payment  of  debt  owing 
by  the  deceased.  Sir  Samuel  Stirling,  sixth  baronet, 
became  surety  to  the  arresting  creditor,  and  the  body 
was  then  consigned  to  the  grave.  This  incident  greatly 
annoyed  his  friends."— P.  25. 

J.  EDWARDS. 
4,  Great  Western  Terrace,  Glasgow. 

I  extract  the  following  from  '  Popular  Errors 
Explained  and  Illustrated,'  by  John  Timbs,  F.S.  A. : 

"  It  was  long  erroneously  believed  that  the  body  of  a 
debtor  might  be  taken  in  execution  after  his  death; 
which  idle  story  we  remember  to  have  been  repeated  in 
connexion  with  the  embarrassments  of  Sheridan  at  the 
time  of  his  death,  in  1816.  Such  was,  however,  the 


practice  in  Prussia  till  its  abolition  by  the  Code  Frede- 
rique." 

A.  0.  W. 

"  Lord  Ellenborough,  in  Jones  v.  Ashburnham, 

4  East's  '  Reports,'  pp.  460,  465,  treats  this  practice 
as  illegal "  ('  N.  &  Q.,'  5th  S.  i.  490,  JOSEPH  BROWN). 
I  have  never  seen  anything  which  raises  it  above 
the  position  of  a  vulgar  error.     There  is  no  property 
in  a  corpse.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

LARMER  :  RUSHMORE  (8tb  S.  ix.  286). — A  cor- 
rection is  needed.  The  meres  here  referred  to  are 
lakes  or  pool?,  not  "boundaries."  The  A.-S. 
mere,  a  lake,  has  nothing  to  do  with  A.-S.  gemcere, 
a  boundary  ;  they  are,  of  course,  from  different 
roots,  as  the  old  vowels  show.  See  mere  in  Strat- 
mann  ;  and  then  see  mcer  in  the  same. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

TRUE  DATE  OF  THE  FIRST  EASTER  (8tb  S.  viii. 
465  ;  ix.  135,  175,  256,  309).— I  regret  the  tone 
of  the  first  part  of  MR.  JONAS'S  letter  at  the  last 
reference,  because  it  seems  to  imply  that  I  had 
boasted  of  the  amount  which  I  had  written  on 
the  subject.  Nothing  could  be  further  from  my 
thoughts  ;  I  merely  referred  to  my  letters  because 
it  seemed  to  me  that  MR.  JONAS  had  not  read 
them,  and  I  could  not  ask  for  space  to  repeat 
what  I  had  said.  In  my  earliest  papers  I  took  a 
different  view;  subsequent  investigation  compelled 
me  to  abandon  it,  and  accept  that  of  Greswell, 
Clinton,  and  other  modern  commentators,  that  St. 
Luke  reckoned  the  years  of  the  reign  of  Tiberius 
not  from  the  death  of  Augustus  in  A.D.  14  (year  of 
Rome  767),  but  from  the  associateship  of  the  former 
in  the  principate,  about  three  years  before.  (See 
my  letter  in  6th  S.  xii.  334.) 

Astronomy  makes  it  impossible  to  accept  B.C.  3 
(year  of  Rome  751)  as  that  of  the  birth  of  Christ. 
This  preceded  by  some  months  the  death  of  Herod 
the  Great.  Now  Josephus  tells  us  of  an  eclipse  of 
the  moon  in  that  king's  last  illness,  who  died  in  the 
spring  of  the  year,  not  long  before  the  Passover. 
No  such  phenomenon  took  place  in  B.C.  3.  One 
occurred,  indeed,  on  9  Jan.,  B.C.  1,  and  that  has 
been  sometimes  thought  to  have  been  the  one  in 
question  ;  but  it  is  far  more  likely  it  was  the  one 
of  13  March,  B.C.  4,  whence  we  may  conclude  that 
the  Nativity  was  towards  the  end  of  B.C.  5  (year 
of  Rome  749).  This  brings  the  by  far  most  pro- 
bable date  of  the  Crucifixion  to  7  April,  and  of  the 
first  Easter  to  9  April,  in  the  year  A.D.  30  (year  of 
Rome  783). 

MR.  JONAS  says  that  I  have  overlooked  the 
fact  that  "the  1st  of  Nisan  that  year  fell  on 
Thursday  evening,  23  March,  and  that  therefore 
the  14th  of  Nisan  began  on  Wednesday  evening, 

5  April."     Astronomy  here  again   comes  to  our 
aid.  Calculation  shows  (see  Dr.  Grattan  Guinness's 
'Astronomic   Tables,'   for   which  the  information 
was  supplied  at  the  Nautical  Almanac  Office)  that 


.  IX.  MAT  2,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


357 


in  A.I).  30  a  new  moon  took  place  on  23  March  a 
half-past  nine  in  the  morning  by  Jerusalem  time 
This  could  not  have  been  visible  until  the  evening 
of  the  next  day,  24  March,  which  was,  therefore 
the  1st  o.f  Nisan.  The  14th  of  that  Jewish  month 
(the  day  of  the  Paschal  full  moon)  was  6  April 
which  was  a  Thursday,  on  the  evening  of  which  the 
Passover  would  be  sacrificed.  With  Matt.  xxvi. 
17  before  me,  I  cannot  doubt  that  our  Lord  ate  a 
real,  and  not  an  anticipatory,  Passover  with  His 
disciples  that  evening,  the  first  day  of  unleavened 
bread.  The  expressions  in  St.  John's  Gospel 
which  speak  of  eating  the  Passover  on  the  following 
evening  may  well  apply  to  subsequent  parts  oi 
the  feast,  which  lasted  in  all  eight  days,  whilst  (as 
I  said  before)  the  expression  in  John  xiii.  1  shows 
that  the  Lord  and  His  disciples  partook  of  the 
Paschal  feast  in  the  evening  before  the  betrayal. 

It  is  difficult  to  see  the  relevance  of  much  which 
MR.  JONAS  has  written.  Undoubtedly  Julius 
Caesar  invaded  Britain  in  the  years  B.C.  55  and  54, 
meaning  not  before  the  date  of  Christ's  birth,  but 
before  that  which  was  formerly  erroneously  believed 
to  be  such.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

PLOT  TO  CAPTURE  WILLIAM  PENN  (8th  S.  ix. 
243,  313).— The  story  of  the  plot  to  capture 
William  Penn  first  appeared  in  this  country  more 
than  twenty-five  years  ago.  It  has  been  contra- 
dicted over  and  over  again,  but  it  still  reappears 
periodically  in  the  newspapers.  It  is  nothing  less 
than  a  miserable  forgery,  intended  to  deceive  the 
public,  either  for  the  purpose  of  putting  its  credu- 
lity to  a  test  or  of  creating  a  prejudice  against  the 
early  founders  of  New  England.  The  name  of 
Mr.  Judkins  is  entirely  unknown  at  this  library  ; 
no  such  chest  of  old  papers  as  is  alleged  to  have 
been  deposited  in  the  archives  of  the  society  has 
ever  been  received  ;  and  no  such  person  as  the 
one  said  to  have  made  the  deposit  is  known  to  the 
members.  At  the  date  of  the  document  Cotton 
Mather  was  only  nineteen  years  old,  which  fact 
alone  would  be  presumptive  evidence  that  he  was 
not  connected  with  any  such  piratical  scheme. 
Furthermore,  I  doubt  whether  the  word  "  scampe" 
was  in  use  at  that  period. 

An  official  contradiction  of  the  whole  story  is 
found  in  the  Proceedings  (xi.  328)  of  this  society 
for  June,  1870. 

SAMUEL  A.  GRRKN,  Librarian. 
Massachusetts  Historical  Society,  Boston. 

CRAMP  RINGS  (8th  S.  ix.  127,  253).— Your 
correspondent  under  the  first  reference  says  that 
these  rings  are  still  made  and  believed  in,  in  some 
of  the  southern  counties.  I  may  mention,  as  a 
cognate  subject,  that  during  my  residence  in 
Salisbury,  many  years  ago,  a  plumber  had  to  do 
some  repairs  in  my  house.  I  noticed  that  he  wore  on 
the  fingers  of  both  hands  a  number  of  leaden  rings, 


and  on  inquiring  about  them  was  informed  that 
they  were  for  the  cure  or  prevention  of  fits,  to 
which  the  wearer  was  subject.  He  stated  that  if 
a  piece  of  lead  were  cut  from  a  coffin  at  the  exact 
time  of  the  full  moon  and  made  into  a  ring,  the 
wearer  would  be  cured  of  the  fits.  On  my  pointing 
to  the  considerable  number  of  rings  that  he  was 
wearing,  which  he  admitted  had  exerted  no- 
curative  action,  he  explained  that  the  sexton  had 
not  hit  upon  the  right  time  for  cutting  the  lead 
from  the  coffin.  The  poor  man  still  had  faith  in 
the  charm,  thereby  adding  another  illustration  to- 
the  old  adage  that  superstition  dies  hard. 

C.  TOMLINSON. 
Higbgate,  N. 

AWOKE  (8th  S.  ix.  265). — In  the  Nodes  Ambro- 
siance  for  December,  1828  (Wilson's 'Nodes,' ii. 
153),  Tickler,  after  complaining  that  toothache,, 
headache,  earache,  &c.,  have  set  upon  him  with 
combined  force  and  individual  virulence,  at  length 
finds  comfort  for  his  troubles  in  long  and  pro- 
found slumber.  When  ultimately  roused  by  the 
animated  dialogue  of  his  companions,  he  gradually 
realizes  his  position,  and  wearily  exclaims,  "I 
aave  awoke  to  all  my  '  aitches.'  "  As  Wilson  has 
an  easy  command  of  fluent  and  idiomatic  prose, 
this  example  of  pp.  awoke  is  noteworthy. 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 
Helensburgh,  X.B. 

SKULL  IN  PORTRAIT  (8th  S.  ix.  109). — Having 

ome  modest  experience  of  portraits  by  the  older 
masters,  in  almost  every  gallery  from  Naples  to 
3t.  Petersburg,  I  venture  to  think  that  the  practice 

especting  which  A YE AH R  inquires  was  never 
common  enough  to  be  considered  a  custom,  most 

f  the  skulls  appearing  not  in  portraits,  but  in 
devotional  compositions.  Among  exceptions,  how- 
ever, I  especially  recall  a  fine  three-quarter  portrait 
of  a  gentleman  in  "solemn  black,"  by  the  always 
interesting  Lorenzo  Lotto,  in  the  gallery  of  Prince 
Borghese.  The  subject  presses  his  left  side,  as  if 
mindful  of  recent  suffering,  with  his  left  hand, 
while  his  right  hand  rests  on  a  table  whereon  is  a 
rose,  full-blown,  in  the  centre  of  which  is  placed 
a  tiny  skull,  presumably  signifying  that  death  has. 
nearly  approached  the  personage  represented  in 
the  fulness  of  life.  The  date  of  the  picture  may 
be  1530  or  earlier,  but  it  is  unnamed. 

The  picture  of  '  The  Ambassadors,'  in  the- 
National  Gallery,  by  Holbein,  may  be  considered 
to  come  under  this  heading  ;  and  one  is  perhaps- 
tempted  to  conclude  that  the  idea  of  introducing 
this  grim  accessory  into  portrait  pictures  may  have 
originated  north  of  the  Alps,  possibly  with  the 
great  Nuremberg  master  Albertus  Magnus  the 
second.  ST.  CLAIR  BADDELBY. 

BOOKING  PLACES  AT  THEATRES,  &c.  (8th  S.  ix. 
244). — I  scarcely  think  MR.  PEACOCK  is  justified 


358 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«h  S.  IX.  MAT  2, 


in  assuming  as  he  does  that  the  custom  of  book- 
ing places  prior  to  the  date  of  performance  is  an 
ancient  one,  from  the  quotation  he  gives  from  the 
reprint  of  'Paris  and  Vienne.'  Our  ancestors 
were  a  robust  race  in  1485,  and  would  submit  to 
inconvenience,  unendurable  to  our  enervated 
civilization,  whenever  a  public  show  was  an- 
nounced which  seemed  to  them  of  sufficient 
interest  to  warrant  the  infliction.  Forty-eight 
hours  appears  to  us  a  long  wait,  but  it  was  in 
no  wise  remarkable,  many  similar  instances  being 
on  record.  At  the  beginning  of  this  century  and 
later  hundreds  patiently  waited  from  a  Sunday 
afternoon  and  through  the  hours  of  the  night  in 
order  to  witness  an  Old  Bailey  execution  on  the 
Monday  morning  ;  and  at  the  time  of  the  Queen's 
Jubilee  celebration  the  newspapers  gave  some 
remarkable  instances  of  the  trouble  people  gave 
themselves  in  order  to  obtain  early  possession  of 
some  coign  of  vantage  on  the  route  the  procession 
was  to  take.  F.  A.  RUSSELL. 

"FANTIGUE"  (8lh  S.  viii.  326;  ix.  36,  90, 
254:). — I  doubt  whether  this  word  is  the  same  as 
fantod,  the  latter  being,  to  my  knowledge,  used  in 
quite  a  different  sense  from  the  other  in  the  Mid- 
land Counties,  where  both  are  current.  The  wore 
fantod  (which  is,  however,  not  very  common)  in 
dicates  a  weakness,  possibly  nervous  in  its  origin 
akin  to  one  of  those  discussed  by  Montaigne  in 
the  essay  '  De  la  Force  de  1" Imagination'  (livre  i 
chap,  xx.) — a  weakness,  I  may  add,  to  which  on 
of  Elizabeth's  courtiers  is  said  to  have  owed  a  Ion 
self-banishment  from  England.  C.  C.  B. 


THE  WTCH  ELM  (8th  S.  ix.  288).— The  super 
stitions  attaching  to  this  tree  lend  some  colour  to 
Prof.  Max  Muller's  theory  that  mythology  originates 
in  a  "  disease  of  language."  The  word  wych  has 
really  no  reference  to  witches,  but  comes  from  the 
A.-S.  wice,  and  means  bending  or  drooping.  See 
Skeat's  'Dictionary.'  It  is,  however,  probably  partly 
due  to  its  association  with  the  hazel  in  the  sacred 
groves  of  the  Saxons  that  the  elm  has  come  to  be 
regarded  as  a  preventive  of  witchcraft ;  and  it  is 
noteworthy  that  Gerard  classes  the  witch  hazel 
among  elms,  or  rather  that  he  calls  the  broad- 
leaved  elm  witch  hazel.  In  this  neighbourhood 
"  the  witch  "  is  kept  out  of  the  churn  by  sprinkling 


sual  character  of  the  wych  elm,  though  there  are 
lorticultural  varieties  of  that  nature.  It  was  the 
)eculiar  symmetrical  forking  of  the  boughs  and 
;wigs  of  this  species  that  made  it  the  "  bent "  tree 
n  the  eyes  of  countrymen.  For  the  same  reason 
t  is  known  at  this  day  in  some  districts  as  the  Y 
,ree.  HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

The  wich  elm  (A.-S.  wice)  means  "the  pliant 
1m,"  as  explained  in  my  '  Etymological  Diction- 
ary.'   From  A.-S.  wicen,  pp.  of  wlcan,  which  is 
cognate  with  the  German  weichen,  to  bend.     The 
reason  why  it  came  to  be  associated  with  witch- 
craft is  obvious,  viz.,  that  popular  etymology  con- 
nected it  with  the  word  witch!    No  more  need 
je  said.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

SCOTTISH  CLERICAL  DRESS  (8tb  S.  ix.  245). — 
The  "  Order  of  Geneva  "  surely  does  not  refer  to 
dress  at  all,  but  to  John  Knox's '  Book  of  Common 
Order,'  a  Puritan  manual,  which  the  compiler  was 
able  to  force  upon  the  people  of  Scotland.  See 
Procter's  '  Common  Prayer  Book,'  pp.  82,  94. 
EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hasting?. 

DATED  BRICKS  (8th  S.  ix.  267).— Ancient  Roman 
bricks  were  dated.  Mr.  St.  John  Tyrrwhitt,  in 
'  Greek  and  Gothic  Progress  and  Decay  in  the 
Three  Arts  of  Architecture,  Sculpture,  and  Paint- 
ing' (1881),  says,  p.  249  :— 

"  Roman  bricks  are  often  historical  documents,  on 
which  dates  and  questions  on  other  issues  may  depend. 
Every  tetradoron,  or  pentadoron,  had  its  date  and  the 
mark  of  its  maker,  down  to  the  time  of  Justinian,  at 
earliest.  The  monogram  of  our  Lord  is  often  found  on 
bricks  used  in  church  building ;  for  secular  architecture, 
the  names  of  the  consuls  or  emperors  were  used.  We 
have  seen  how  this  settles  a  really  interesting  question 
of  date  in  the  Catacombs.  A  German  scholar,  Mr.  P.  B. 
Weiner,  has  traced  the  twenty-second  legion  in  its  move- 
ments through  a  great  part  of  Germany  by  the  bricks 
which  bear  its  name ;  and  Koman  bricks  have  been  found 
among  the  Silures,  our  friends  of  Shropshire,  and  the 
Welsh  marches,  with  the  inscription,  LEG.  II.  Avo., 
stamped  upon  them." 

I  quote  at  second-hand  through  the  Antiquary 
for  November,  1881,  p.  200.     G.  L.  APPERSON. 


C.  C.  B. 


salt  first  in  the  churn,  then  in  the  fire. 
Epworth. 

It  were  a  pity  that  such  a  misleading  note  as 
PROF.TOMLINSON'S  should  go  without  remonstrance. 
"  Wych  "  elm  contains  not  the  remotest  reference 
to  witchcraft,  but,  as  explained  by  Prof.  Skeat, 
the  Anglo-Saxon  wice  was  the  name  of  a  tree,  a 
derivative  of  wican,  to  bend.  I  cannot,  however, 
endorse  the  further  suggestion  that  this  meant  the 
"  weeping  "  or  "  drooping  "  tree.  That  is  not  the 


THE  WHITE  BOAR  AS  A  BADGE  (8th  S.  ix.  267, 
331). — In  my  reply  at  the  last  reference,  I  gave 
the  supporters  of  Richard  III.  as  two  boars  ar., 
tusks  and  bristles  or.  This  I  did  on  the  authority 
of  Burke,  Ulster  King  of  Arms  (see  Burke's 
'  General  Armory,'  in  that  part  of  it  entitled  '  The 
Royal  Armory '),  supposing  that  he  could  hardly 
be  mistaken  on  such  a  subject  as  this. 

I  now  find  that  in  another  part  of  the  same  work, 
in  an  article  on  "Supporters,"  Burke,  on  the 
authority  of  an  heraldic  document,  compiled  by 
Cooke,  Clarenceux,  in  1572,  in  which  the  various 
supporters  borne  by  the  sovereigns  of  England 
from  Edward  III.  to  Elizabeth  are  indicated,  sets 
down  the  supporters  of  Richard  III.  as  a  lion  and 


.  IX.  MAY  2,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


359 


a  boar,  and  does  not  add  a  word  which  might  lead 
us  to  suppose  that  he  is  in  disagreement  with  the 
statement. 

In  the  Archceologia,  vol.  xlvii.  p.  201,  in  "  Notes 
on  Documents  belonging  to  Sir  John  Lawson, 
Bart.,  by  Charles  Spencer  Percival,  Esq.,  LL.D.," 
I  find  it  stated  that,  in  the  seal  for  the  Court  of 
Common  Pleas  which  had  been  used  since  the  time 
of  Henry  IV.,  Richard  substituted  two  boars  for 
the  two  greyhounds  "used  on  either  side  of  the 
lower  half  of  the  shield."  This,  however,  is  no 
proof  that  the  supporters  of  Richard's  coat-armour, 
as  used  by  himself,  were  two  boars,  inasmuch  as  the 
two  greyhounds  which  they  replaced  do  not  at  any 
time  appear  to  have  been  used  as  supporters  of 
their  coat-armour  by  any  English  king. 

In  a  paper  in  the  Archceologia,  vol.  vii.  p.  70, 
written  by  Dr.  Miller,  Dean  of  Exeter,  and  read 
in  1781,  occur  the  words,  "  According  to  Edmond- 
son,  his  [Richard's]  dexter  supporter  was  a  lion 
gardant,  crowned  or,  and  his  sinister  a  boar  ar., 
bristled."  C.  W.  CABS. 

United  University  Club. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 
English  Minstrelsie.  By  S.  Baring  Gould,  M.A.  Vol.  IV. 

(Edinburgh,  Jack.) 
WE  welcome  the  appearance  of  another  volume  of  Eng- 
lish Minstrelsie,'  though  our  pleasure  in  receiving  it  is 
marred  by  finding  that  the  editor  still  permits  unfortunate 
inaccuracies  and  blemishes  to  disfigure  hia  introduction. 
"Who,  for  instance,  is  Barker  Baker,  mentioned  (p.  viii) 
as  author  of  '  The    London    Stage '  1     No  such  name 
appears  in  Mr.  Lowe's  '  Bibliographical  Account  of  Eng- 
lish Theatrical   Literature,'  nor,  we  make  bold  to  say, 
is  any  such  name  known  to  the  theatrical  student.    The 
production  of    '  No  Song,    no  Supper,'    took   place  at 
Drury  Lane  16  April,  1790,  not,  as    is  said,  in  1789. 
Other  errors  appear  in  connexion  with  the  same  piece. 
The  riot  at  the  Haymarket  on  account  of  the  appear- 
ance  of  the    French   comedians  is  assigned  rightly  to 
1738.    The  date  WHS  9  October  of  that  year.    '  Of  Age 
To-Morrow '  was  not  given  at  Drury  Lane  in  1799.     It 
was  first  seen  at  that  hous9  1  February,  1800,  having 
been  given  in  New  York  eight  days  earlier.    Inaccuracies 
such  as  these— and  presumably  others,  since  these  were 
detected  in  a  casual  glance— are,  perhaps,  of  no  special 
importance  in  a  work  intended  for  popular  use.     Mr. 
Baring  Gould  has,  however,  done  good  antiquarian  work, 
and  we  look  naturally  to  him   for  authoritative  state- 
ments.   We  do  not,  moreover,  like  to  think  of  him  as 
leaving  out  verges  of  songs  or  substituting  his  own  verse 
for  the  original.    If  a  song  is  unsuited  to  modern  taste 
or  in  any  seme  objectionable  it  may  be  omitted.    The 
very  title  '  English  Minatrelsie,'  with  its  old  fasbionec 
orthography,  seem-  to  promise  a  work  which  shall  have 
a  claim  to   the   consideration  of   antiquaries,    and  in 
'  N.  &  Q.'  at  least  it  is  expedient  to  protest  against  tarn 
pering  with  work  of  former  days.    Mr.  Baring  Goul< 
supplies  many  anecdotes  of  a  gossiping  kind  concerning 
Incledon  and  other  singers,  performers,  or  composer" 
If  some  of  these  are  aprocryphal  the  fault  is  not  witt 
Mr.  Baring  Gould,  but  with  those  wags  of  actors  am 
dramatists  who  constantly  invented  stories  concerning 


heir  associates  and  then  inserted  them  in  "Recollec- 
ions,"  "Memoirs,"  "  Confessions,"  and  the  like.  The 
;et-up  of  the  volume  is  goodly  as  ever,  and  pictures  and 
-aricatures  brighten  the  text.  Many  excellent  songs 
re  given  in  the  fourth  instalment.  Among  them  are 
Cease,  Rude  Boreae,'  '  Cease  your  Funning,'  '  The  Girl 
'.  Left  behind  Me,'  '  Hearts  of  Oak,'  "  Meet  me  by  moon- 
ight  alone,"  "  Oh  !  no,  we  never  mention  her."  'Roast 
Jetf  of  Old  England,'  and  "  When  daisies  pied." 

Elizabethan  Sonnet   Cycles.    Edited  by  Martha   Foote 

Crow.     (Kegan  Paul  &  Co.) 

[H  a  series  prettily  printed  and  equipped,  to  judge  by 
the  first  volume  which  now  appears,  it  is  intended  to- 
dace  before  professed  lovers  and  students  of  Elizabethan 
joetry  eight  sonnet  cycles  of  Tudor  days.  The  first 
rolume  contains  Lodge's  '  Phillis '  and  Fletcher's  '  Licia.' 
Subsequent  volumes  will  comprise  Daniel's  '  Delia,' 
Constable's  '  Diana,'  Dray  ton's '  Idea,'  Griffin's  '  Fidessa,' 
Smith's  'Chloris,'  and  Brook's  '  Cselica. '  With  some  of 
these,  as  'Delia '  and  '  Idea,'  lovers  of  poetry  have  long 
been  familiar ;  '  Fidessa '  and  '  Diana '  have  been  re- 
printed  in  limited  editions ;  and  '  Pbillis '  is,  of  course, 
included  in  Mr.  Grosart's  edition  of  Lodge.  With  the 
remainder  we  shall  now  for  the  first  time  make  ac- 
quaintance, though  some  of  them  we  might  doubtless 
turn  up  in  Mr.  Arber's  admirable  reprints.  We  own  to 
a  great  affection  for  these  sonnet  rhapsodies  of  poets 
concerning  their  mistresses,  and,  indeed,  for  the  poems  of 
a  later  day  which— like  Heath's  '  Clarastella,1  Wither'a 

Fidelia,'  Lovelace's  '  Lucasta,'  and  a  score  others— are 
devoted  to  the  praise  of  some  more  or  less  grateful — or 
ungrateful— fair.  Sonnets  in  the  later  sense  the  poems 
now  collected  are  not.  They  are  none  the  less  divine 
and  inspiring  compositions,  of  which  no  lover  of  poetry 
will  soon  weary.  It  is  impossible  for  us  to  quote  a  poem 
as  representative  either  of  Lodge  or  Giles  Fletcher.  The 
former,  indeed,  requires  no  introduction  to  the  student 
of  poetry,  and  Giles  Fletcher — though  we  have  read  hir 
'  Licia '  for  the  first  time,  gaining  in  so  doing  an  im- 
measurably enhanced  opinion  of  his  poetical  endowments- 
— has  always  held  a  place  in  literature  on  the  strength 
of  his  'Christ's  Victory  and  Triumph.'  Mrs.  Crow's 
introductions  are  models  of  incisive  and  sound  criticism, 
short  and  yet  telling  all  we  seek  to  know.  Among  recent 
explorations  of  that  great  country  of  Elizabethan  litera- 
ture this  has  been  one  of  the  most  productive,  and  we 
cannot  readily  conceive  more  pleasing  books  than  these 
are  like  to  prove.  Since  Mr.  Bullen  disentombed  Campion- 
we  have  had  no  greater  treat. 

Dictionary  of  Quotations.    By  Lieut.-Col.  Philip  Hugh 

Dalbiac,  M.P.  (Sonnenschein  &  Co.) 
THE  present  volume,  the  first  of  a  contemplated  series 
of  three,  is  devoted  wholly  to  English  and  American- 
quotations.  It  will  be  followed  by  a  volume  of  quotations 
from  Gieek  and  Latin  sources,  and,  should  encourage- 
ment be  afforded,  by  a  third  volume,  dealing  with  modern 
continental  writers.  In  a  work  of  this  class  success  can 
only  be  relative.  It  is  said — on  what  authority  we  know 
not — that  Sheridan,  on  being  shown  Dodd's  '  Beauties  of 
Shakspeare,'  said,  "  This  is  all  very  well ;  but  where  are 
the  other  eleven  volumes?"  This  question  may  be  asked 
concerning  all  similar  works.  Though  too  cumbrous 
for  use,  a  dozen  volumes  such  as  the  present  would 
not  exhaust  the  list  of  quotations  We  could  supply 
instanter  some  hundreds  of  quotations,  each  with  as 
much  right  to  insertion  as  most  of  those  which  appear. 
To  take  one  writer  only  —  Landor  is  represented  by 
several  extracts  from  his  'Imaginary  Conversations.' 
One  looks  in  vain,  however,  for  the  splendid  quatrain 
wherein  he  warms  "  both  hands  before  the  fire  of  life  "; 


360 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*  S.  IX.  MAT  2,  '96. 


and  we  fail  to  find  even  the  famous  verses  concerning 
the  shell.  When  Hood's  lines  are  given- 
Straight  down  the  Crooked  Lane 
And  all  around  the  Square- 
it  is  difficult  to  say  what  may  not  count  as  a  quotation 
What  may  with  justice  be  said  concerning  Col.  Dalbiac's 
work  is  that  it  is  the  most  extensive  yet  supplied,  and, 
thanks  to  its  arrangement  and  its  indexes  to  authors  and 
words,  it  simplifies  greatly  the  task  of  reference.  It  is 
to  be  regretted  that  the  latest  Shakepearian  concordance 
was  not  published  in  time  to  allow  Col.  Dalbiac  to  profit 
by  the  numeration  of  the  lines.  The  list  of  authors 
consulted  is  very  large,  ranging  from  Langland,  Chaucer, 
Occleve,  and  Lydgate  to  the  men  of  to-day,  and  there  are 
many  extracts  from  writers  of  repute  not  often  studied. 
When,  as  in  the  case  of  Shakspeare,  Pope,  Cowper,  and 
Shelley,  concordances  already  exist,  the  compiler's  task 
has  been,  necessarily,  simplified.  Sufficient  use  has  not 
been  made  of  information  supplied  in  •  N.  &  Q,.,'  though 
a  reference  to  the  volume,  which  we  strongly  commend, 
would  save  many  superfluous  applications  to  us.  We  are 
sorry  to  find  "Though  lost  to  sight  to  memory  dear"  is 
announced  as  unknown,  and  to  miss  altogether  "Pour 
oil  on  troubled  waters,"  inquiries  after  which  reach  us 
with  unwearying  persistence. 

Obiter  Dicta.     Second  Series.     By    Augustine  Birrell. 

(Stock.) 

A  CHEAP  edition  of  the  second  series  of  '  Obiter  Dicta ' 
will  appeal  to  a  large  class  of  readers.  Much  sound  and 
judicious  criticism  is  found  in  the  volume,  as  well  as  much 
penetrative  insight.  Some  of  the  articles  are  a  little 
"superior"  in  tone,  but  the  essays  on  Milton,  Pope, 
Johnson,  and  Burke  are  quite  excellent.  The  style,  too, 
is  pleasantly  coloured  by  the  author's  reading.  The 
quality  of  allusiveness,  praised  in  Lamb  by  his  latest 
editor  Canon  Ainger,  is  shared  by  Mr.  Birrell,  and  in 
both  writers  "  one  feels  rather  than  recognizes  that  a 
phrase  or  idiom  or  turn  of  expressi<m  is  an  echo  of 
something  that  one  has  heard  or  read  before.  Yet  such 
is  the  use  made  of  the  material  that  a  charm  is  added 
by  the  very  fact  that  we  are  thus  continually  renewing 
our  experiences  of  an  older  day." 

Porphyry  the  Philosopher  to  his  Wife  Marcella.  Trans- 
lated by  Alice  Zimmern.  Preface  by  R.  Garnett,  C.B. 
(Redvvay.) 

A  TRANSLATION  at  once  exact  and  spirited  of  the  frag- 
mentary letter  of  Porphyry  to  Marcella  will  do  something 
to  commend  to  an  enlarged  public  the  great  expounder 
of  the  doctrines  of  Neo-Platonism,  the  pupil  of  Origen 
and  Longinus,  and  the  commentator  and  interpreter  of 
Plotinus,  who  opposed  early  Christianity  with  a  teaching 
in  a  sense  almost  more  Christian  than  its  own.  This 
little  treatise  appears  in  a  beautiful  little  volume,  well 
printed,  arid  illustrated  with  a  facsimile.  Dr.  Garnett 
supplies  a  short  and  pregnant  preface,  explaining  the 
conditions  which  begot  in  a  mind  so  pure  as  that  of 
Porphyry  antagonism  to  a  theology  which  had  then 
become  infinitely  less  worthy  than  his  own.  Miss 
Zimmern's  introduction  is  a  piece  of  sound  criticism, 
historical  and  exegetical. 

Inscriptions  Basques.     (Quaritch.) 

OOR  contributor  Palamedes  has  spent  much  time  and 
labour  in  collecting  Basque  inscriptions.  He  now  issues 
in  pamphlet  form  a  collection,  most  of  which  were  pre- 
viously inedited.  These  are  given  in  the  original  Basque 
and  are  literally  translated  into  French.  Many  of  them 
take  the  form  of  epitaphs,  arid  many  are  also  didactic 
enough  for  our  English  taste,  always  leaning  to  the 
elegiacal.  On  a  houae  near  Bidarrai,  and  on  others  also, 


the  reader  is  conjured  to  bethink  him  of  death,  and 
some  inscriptions  supply  in  the  first  person  curious 
information  concerning  the  dead.  We  are  unable  our- 
selves to  read  the  Basque  originals,  which  to  the  philo- 
logist will  probably  constitute  the  chief  attraction  of  the 
brochure. 

The  Chevalier  d'Eon  de  Beaumont.     By  Capt.  Telfer 

R.N.,  F.S.A.     (Stock.) 

THIS  little  treatise  of  Capt.  Telfer  is  written  in  response 
to  Mr.  Vizetelly's  '  True  Story  of  the  Chevalier  d'Eon,' 
some  of  the  claims  of  which  it  disputes.  The  fray  is 
not  one  into  which  the  mnjority  of  readers  will  be  die- 
poeed  to  enter.  Capt.  Telfer  may  at  least  claim  to 
observe  the  courtesies  of  controversy. 

Book  Verse.  Edited  by  W.  Roberts.  (Stock.) 
To  the  "  Boole-Lover's  Library  "  Mr.  Roberts  has  added, 
as  a  pendant  to  Mr.  Gleeson's  'Book  Hong,'  the  praises 
of  books  as  sung  by  poets.  Very  numerous,  as  may  be 
supposed,  are  these,  and  the  volume  contains  poems  by 
authors  ranging  from  Chaucer  down  to  Mr.  Charles 
Tennyson  Turner.  Mr.  Roberts's  introduction  and  notes 
add  to  the  attractions  of  a  pleasing  little  volume. 

SIR  JOHN  LCBBOCK'S  Contribution  to  our  Knowledge 
of  Seedlings  has  been  issued  in  a  popular  edition  as  a 
portion  of  the  "  International  Scientific  Series."  Its 
claims  on  consideration  do  not  need  to  be  reaffirmed. 
The  volume,  which  is  well  illustrated  and  has  a  useful 
index,  is  published  by  Messrs.  Kegan  Paul  &  Co. 


MR.  ANDREW  TUER'S  '  History  of  the  Horn-Book,'  in 
two  volumes  quarto,  with  three  hundred  illustrations 
and  specimens  of  real  horn-books  nested  in  the  binding, 
will  appear  to-day.  The  Queen  commands  the  dedi- 
cation. Tills  is  the  third  of  Mr.  Tuer's  books  thus 
distinguished. 

A  LARGE  number  of  'School  Lists'  from  various  con- 
tributors, containing  many  repetitions,  have  been  for- 
warded to  DR.  MARSHALL.  We  hope  that  he  will  favour 
us  with  a  compressed  list.  Those  whose  signatures  are 
appended  include  R.  CLARK,  MOUNTAGUEC.  OWEN,  H.  W. 
DUNKIN,  A.  C.  W.,  FRANCIS  PIERREPONT  BARNARD,  J.  C. 
GOULD,  Q.  V.,  T.  CANN  HUGHES,  HENRY  FISHWICK, 
W.  C.  B.  

Utotitt*  to  ®0rwspo»l>i»t8. 

\Ve  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

T.  B.  S.  ("Peacocks'  Feathers  ").- See  (N.  &  Q.,' 8th 
S.  iv.  426,  531 ;  v.  75,  167. 
R.  LOWISH  ("Giaour"). — The  G  is  soft. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher" — at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8<*  8.  IX.  MAT  9,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QJERIES. 


361 


LONDON,  SATURDAT,  MAY  9,  1896. 


CONTENT  S.— Ne  228. 

NOTES :—  Topographical  Collections  for  Counties  —  Shak- 
speariana,  361— Casanoviana,  363— Advertisements  in  the 
•London  Gazette '  —  " Napoleon  galeux "  —  Countess  of 
Weymes,  365  —  Guildhall  Subway  — Betty  Careless  — A 
"  London  Library"  in  the  Last  Century— Beauty's  Mould 
Broken,  366. 

QUERIES :— Salter's '  Waterloo  Banquet '— Proley  Collection 
of  Pictures— Pickering  and  Whittingham  Press,  366— 
Eobert  Huisb— Spanish  Armada— Royal  Birthday  Calendar 
—  Harrow  School  "Bill  Books"  — Le  Chevalier  Michel 
Descazeaux  du  Halley,  367— Henry  Justice— Thames— Free 
Public  Libraries— Dauntsey  Manor— Leaves  Impressed  on 
Clay  Floors— Ancient  Mitrailleuse— Surnames— Hogarth, 
368. 

REPLIES :— Holborn,  Hanwell,  and  Harrow,  369— Duty  on 
Auctions,  370— May  Queen— Repeating  Rifles— Substituted 
Portraits— "Rhine"— Poplar  Trees— Inns  at  Kilburn,  371 
—A  Knighted  Lady—'  Drumclog  '—Title  of  Story— Eliza- 
bethan Houses— Farnhurst,  372— The  Final  s  in  Names 
— Shakspeare's  '  Richard  III.'— Foolscap,  373—'  Marmion 
Travestied'— Austrian  Lip  — Curious  Charm,  374— "Ave- 
ner  "—Names  of  Streets  —  Hall-Marks  on  Pewter  — The 
Literary  Club.  375— Bunhill  Fields  Burial-Ground— Baudry 
le  Teuton  —  Position  of  Communion  Table  — May  Day 
Superstition— R.  Burns,  376— Prebendary  Victoria— Epi- 
taph by  Dryden — Ending  of  Petition — Chinese  in  London, 
377— Maypoles— Adolpbus— Authors  Wanted,  378. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Hardy's  '  History  of  the  Bolls  House ' 
— '  Bibliographica,'  Part  IX. — Magazines. 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


TOPOGRAPHICAL  COLLECTIONS  FOE 
COUNTIES. 

It  is  somewhat  curious  that  no  attempt  worthy 
the  name  baa  been  made  to  catalogue  in  a  bandy 
way  the  topographical  and  genealogical  matter 
collected  by  antiquaries  for  each  county  in  Eng- 
land in  such  a  form  as  would  enable  an  inquirer 
desirous  of  acquiring  local  information  to  refer  at 
once  to  the  most  accessible  source  from  which  he 
could  obtain  it.  For  a  few  counties  a  'Biblio- 
theca'  has  been  printed  which  may  generally  be 
consulted  with  advantage ;  for  others  where  no 
such  guide  exists  I  suggest  references  to  a  few  of 
the  best-known  collections,  in  alphabetical  order. 

The  principal  books  which  may  be  classified 
under  the  bead  of  "  Bibliotheca  "  are  : — 

Boase  and  Courtney's  Bibliotheca  Cornubiensia. 

Boyne's  Yorkshire  Library. 

Lincolnshire  Topography  (see  Supplement  to  Cata- 
logue of  the  Lincoln  Library,  pp.  266-286*,  Lincoln,  1845, 
Svo.). 

Davidson's  Bibliotheca  Devoniensis. 

Gilbert's  Bibliotheca  Hantonieasis. 

Allen's  Bibliotheca  Herefordiensia. 

Harrison's  Bibliotheca  Monensia. 

Eye's  Index  to  Norfolk  Topography. 

Butler's  Topographic*  Sussexiana  (reprinted  from  the 
Sussex  Archaeological  Collections). 

Smith's  Bibliotheca  Cantiana. 

Fisbwick's  Lancashire  Library. 


Catalogue  of  Books  relating  to  Nottinghamshire  in 
Library  of  J.  Ward,  Nottingham,  1892,  8?o. 

And  for  general  topographical  reference,  Ander- 
son's '  British  Topography  ';  but  it  must  be  remem- 
bered that  this  book  only  includes  such  works 
as  may  be  found  in  the  Library  of  the  British 
Museum.  A  new  edition  is  much  wanted. 
Under  MS.  collections  for  counties,  references  to 
the  following  will  be  found  useful ;  but  they  are 
not  a  tithe  of  what  might  be  classified  under  this 
head,  and  I  hope  correspondents  of  'N.  &  Q.'  will 
suggest  such  references  as  I  have  omitted  to  note 
and  define  the  limits  within  which  a  list  of  this 
kind  ought  to  be  kept : — 

Cambridgeshire. — Cole's  Collections  in  British  Museum, 
Add.  M8S.  5,799-5,861,  and  MSS.  in  Trinity  College 
Library,  Cambridge. 

Cheshire.  —  Randle  Holme's  Collections  in  British 
Museum,  Harl.  MSS.  7,568,  7,569, 1,920-2,187. 

Derbyshire.— Wolley's  Collections  in  British  Museum, 
Add.  MSS.  6,666-6,718;  Pegge's  Collections  in  College 
of  Arms. 

Durham. — Allan  MSS.  in  Durham  Cathedral  Library. 

Essex. — Jekyll's  Collections  in  British  Museum,  Add. 
MSS.  19,985-89;  Harl.  MSS.  3,960,  4,723,  5,185,  5.186, 
5,190,  5,192,  5,195,  6,677,  6,678,  6,684,  6,685,  6,882,  7,017 
(confer '  N.  &  Q.,'  1"  S.  xii.  362,  454). 

Gloucestershire. — Bigland's  Collections  in  College  of 
Arms. 

Kent. — Thorpe's  Collections,  Soc.  of  Antiquaries,  MSS. 
156-201.  204;  Hasted's  Collections,  British  Museum, 
Add.  MSS.  5,478-5,539,  16,631 ;  Sumner's  Collections  in 
Canterbury  Cathedral. 

Lincolnshire.— Larken's  Collections  in  the  College  of 
Arms. 

Staffordshire.— William  Salt  Collections  in  William 
Salt  Library  at  Stafford. 

Suffolk.— Jermyn  Collections  in  British  Museum,  Add. 
MSS.  8,168-8,218,  17,097,  17,099;  Davy's  Collection  in 
British  Museum,  Add.  MSS.  19,077-19,241 ;  Suckling's 
Collections  in  British  Museum,  Add.  MSS.  18,476-18,478, 
18,480-18,482. 

Sussex.  —  Burrell's  Collections  in  British  Museum, 
Add.  MSS.  5,670-5,711 ;  Hayley'g  Collections  in  British 
Museum,  Add.  MSS.  6,343-6,361. 

Warwickshire.  —  Dugdale's  Collections,  Ashmolean 
Library,  MSS.  6,491-6,513;  Additioni  to  Dugdale's 
Warwickshire,  British  Museum,  Add.  MSS.  29,264, 
29,265. 

Worcestershire.— HabSngton's  Collections,  Jesus  Col- 
lege, Oxford,  MSS.  84-86  ;  Soc.  of  Antiquaries,  MSS. 
139-152  ;  Prattinton's  Collections,  Soc.  of  Antiquaries. 

Yorkshire.  —  Dodsworth's  Collections  in  Bodleian 
Library,  MSS.  4,143-5.101 ;  Paver's  Collections  in  British 
Museum,  Add.  MSS.  29.644-29,703;  Brooke's  Collections 
in  College  of  Arms,  MSS.  I.C.B.;  Warburton's  Collections 
in  British  Museum,  Lansdowne  MSS.  889-901,  908-919 ; 
Hunter's  Collections  in  British  Museum,  and  in  Leeds 
Public  Library;  Torr's  Collections  at  York. 

G.  W.  M. 

SHAKSPEARIANA. 

'MACBBTH,'  I.  vii.  25-28  (8th  S.  viii.  323;  ir. 
123). — Dealing  only  with  the  last  and  least 
important  part  of  my  note  on  this  passage,  MB. 
J.  FOSTER  PALMER  remarks  that  my  "  conjecture 
as  to  this  reading  [rather  pointing]  is  not  new," 


362 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[a*  s.  ix.  MAT  9, 


and  he  tells  me  that  I  shall  "  find  it  in  Knight's 
edition."  I  do  not  happen  to  possess  Knight's 
edition  ;  and,  once  for  all,  let  me  say  that,  writing 
as  I  do  in  the  country,  far  from  public  libraries, 
and  with  no  books  but  my  own  small  collection,  I 
always  run  the  risk  of  giving  unwittingly  what  has 
been  given  before.  In  the  many  notes  which  I 
have  sent  to  the  '  Shakspeariana '  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  I 
cannot  but  wonder  that  this  has  not  happened 
oftener  than  it  has.  When,  however,  MR.  PALMER 
goes  on  to  say  that  my  conjecture  as  to  the  reading 
(rather  pointing)  of  this  passage  "is  adopted  by 
most  students  of  Shakespeare,"  he  goes  too  far. 
Had  this  been  the  case  it  would  surely  have  been 
adopted  in  what  merits  the  name  of  the  modern 
text  us  receptus — that  of  the  Globe  edition.  There, 
as  in  many  others  from  the  First  Folio  downwards 
(Knight's,  it  seems,  is  an  exception),  we  find 
retained  after  "  other  "  the  period  which  I  proposed 
to  discard.  R.  M.  SPENCE,  M.A. 

Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

'2  HENRY  VI.' — In  a  note  on  a  line  in  this 
play  Steevens  says  that  Shakspeare  confounds  the 
terms  signifying  body  and  soul.  He  quotes  from 
'  Midsummer  Night's  Dream '  the  lines : — 

Damned  spirits  all, 
That  in  cross-ways  and  floods  have  burial. 

Then  he  says  :  "  It  is  surely  the  body  and  not  the 
soul  that  is  committed  to  the  earth,  or  whelmed  in 
the  water."  But  there  is  no  confusion  whatever 
in  the  passage  from  '  Midsummer  Night's  Dream.' 
Ghosts  are  supposed  to  come  from  the  grave.  Thus 
Milton  :— 

Each  fettered  ghost  slips  to  his  several  grave. 
People  would  not  be  afraid  of  churchyards  at 
night  but  for  the  idea  that  ghosts  are  there.  No 
doubt  the  proper  place  for  "damned  spirits"  is 
hell  or  purgatory  ;  but  the  other  belief  also  exists. 
The  Mohammedans  certainly,  and  perhaps  the  Jews, 
hold  the  opinion  that  the  souls  of  men  continue 
near  the  bodies  which  they  formerly  animated, 
and  even  in  the  same  grave,  till  the  day  of  judg- 
ment. Some  lines  of  Milton  in  '  Comus '  seem  to 
show  the  attachment  of  impure  souls  to  their 
bodies  when  in  the  grave  :  — 

Such  are  those  thick  and  gloomy  shadows  damp, 
Oft  seen  in  charnel  vaults,  and  sepulchres, 
Ling'ring  and  sitting  by  a  new-made  grave, 
As  loath  to  leave  the  body  that  it  loved. 

It  may  be  said  that  in  this  case  the  spirit  is  not 
buried  with  the  body,  but  only  haunts  the  grave. 
The  difference,  however,  is  not  great.  A  more 
modern  poet  supports  the  other  idea  that  spirits 
have  burial  in  water.  Campbell  says  : — 
The  spirits  of  your  fathers  shall  start  from  every  wave. 

E.  YARDLET. 

'HAMLET,'  V.  ii.  6-8  (8tt  S.  ix.  122).— This 
emendation  was  suggested  by  Tyrwhitt ;  see 
Furness's  'Variorum  Hamlet,'  vol.  i.  413,  where 


see  also  Johnson's  interpretation  of  the  phrase 
"  let  us  know."  If  you  rearrange  the  terms  of  the 
sentence  by  way  of  trial  thus  :  "Rashly — and  let 
us  know  [refer  to  Johnson  as  above]  our  indiscre- 
tion [or  rashness]  sometimes  serves  us  well  when 
pur  deep  plots  do  fail ;  and  praised  be  rashness  for 
it,"  I  think  it  will  be  seen  that  no  alteration, 
verbally  or  in  arrangement,  is  necessary  in  the 
original  text.  B.  0. 

"A  BARE  BODKIN'':  A  SUGGESTION.— Guess- 
work has  been  driven  by  Prof.  Skeat  from  ety- 
mology,  but  is  still  rampant  in  Shakespeare's 
plays.  Some  of  the  suggestions  are,  no  doubt, 
plausible,  but  others  will  be  still-born.  Of  the 
latter  class  may  I  be  permitted  to  add  a  new  read- 
ing to  'Hamlet,'  III.  i.,  "When  he  himself  might 
his  quietus  make  with  a  bare  bodkin"?  The 
bodkin  was  a  stiletto  worn  by  ladies  in  their  hair. 
Castria  killed  her  sister  by  stabbing  her  with  such 
a  bodkin;  Praxida  slew  herself  with  a  similar 
bodkin ;  and  I  could  add  three  or  four  mo?e 
instances  if  required. 

Now  I  assert  that  Shakespeare  could  not  have- 
meant  a  naked  bodkin,  for  hair-pins  never  have  a 
sheath.  There  are  many  different  kinds  of  bodkin, 
some  for  drawing  of  tape  through  a  hem,  but  these* 
have  a  blunt  point,  and  could  not  be  used  as 
daggers  ;  some  are  like  long  needles,  and  are  used 
for  fixing  buttons  on  chair-bottoms  ;  and  some  are 
used  by  compositors.  Now  Shakespeare  evidently 
selects  from  these  different  instruments  the  one 
used  for  murderous  purposes  —  not  the  blunt 
bodkin  of  housewives,  not  the  long  bodkin  used 
by  furniture  makers,  not  the  compositor's  bodkin, 
but  the  hair  bodkin,  and  the  reading  should  be 
amended  thus :  "  When  be  himself  might  his 
quietus  make  with  a  hair  bodkin."  I  don't 
suppose  that  any  future  Malone  will  adopt  my 
suggestion,  but  perhaps  it  may  be  embalmed  in 
(N.  &  Q.,'  as  flies  are  sometimes  embalmed  in 
amber  ;  that  will  make  it  far  more  long-lived. 
E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

THE  NAME  OF  SHYLOCK.— I  have  a  theory  re- 
garding the  name  of  Shylock.  My  particular 
philological  fancy  is  a  passage  in  the  very  familiar 
nnK  'pID-  The  rabbi  is  enumerating  three  classes 
of  men,  and  tells  us  his  opinion  of  their  respec- 
tive characters.  There  is  the  man  who  says 
TV  Ttel  W  ^K>;  the  man  who  stands  on  the 
letter  of  the  law.  It  is  not  unlikely  that  Shake- 
speare came  across  in  his  reading  some  Latin, 
translation  of  the  'Pirk^  Avotb,'  and  on  making 
inquiries  of  some  learned  Jew,  the  particular 
passage  was  rendered  for  him  from  the  Latin  into 
the  original  Hebrew.  Being  struck  by  the  recur- 
rence  of  the  word  Sheloch,  in  connexion  with 
sayings  descriptive  of  the  characteristics  of  Jewish 
business  men,  the  dramatist  accepted  "£>&?>— which 
to  an  Englishman,  who  is  unable  to  manage  the 


8*  S.  IX.  MAY  9,  '96J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


363 


guttural,  became  "  Sbylock  " — as  the  generic  term 
for  an  ordinary  Jew,  who  is  neither  a  TDn  nor  a 
Vt^l,  but  whose  standard  of  commercial  dealings 
is  a  strict  adherence  to  the  law  of  meum  et  tuum. 

I  should  add  that,  according  to  Picciotto  in 
•*  Sketches  of  Anglo- Jewish  History,'  there  were 
Jewish  physicians  in  England  even  before  the 
Commonwealth.  These  learned  men  probably 
helped  Shakespeare  with  his  Hebrew.  Or  perhaps 
he  picked  up  a  few  words  from  the  Italian  Jews. 
Besides,  there  was  the  Bodleian  Library,  contain- 
ing a  valuable  collection  of  Hebrew  books  which 
were  studied  by  theologians;  and  surely  one  of 
the  easiest  portions  of  the  Mishna — such  as  the 
^Pirkc  Avoth'— must  hare  been  familiar  in  the 
•original  to  many  English  scholars  of  the  period. 
MAURICE  BRODZKY. 

Melbourne. 

CA8ANOVIANA. 
(  Continued  from  p.  283.) 

la  the  commune  of  Petit- Saconnex,  a  short 
distance  from  the  spot  where  the  Arve  falls  into 
the  Rhone,  stands  a  house  which  in  1755  was 
known  as  St.  Jean.  It  was  originally  occupied  by 
a  prince  of  Saxe-Gotha,  and  was  purchased  by 
Voltaire  in  that  year  from  Councillor  Mallet.  The 
great  Frenchman — never  very  keen  about  saints — 
immediately  changed  its  name  to  "  Lea  De'lices," 
and  determined  to  make  it  worthy  of  its  title.  In 
defiance  of  the  religious  prejudices  of  Geneva, 
Voltaire  erected  a  theatre  close  to  his  residence, 
and  invited  the  elite  of  society  to  witness  the 
performance  of  his  plays.  The  best  available 
amateur  talent  was  enlisted,  and  the  most  comical 
ecenes  resulted  from  Voltaire's  primitive  notions  of 
stage  managership. 

During  Casanova's  brief  visit  to  Lausanne,  en 
route  for  Geneva,  he  made  the  acquaintance  of 
several  persons  who  had  figured  on  Voltaire's  stage, 
and  who  offered  to  give  him  letters  of  introduction. 
4t  One  would  have  thought,"  says  Casanova,  "  that 
Voltaire  was  beloved  by  them  all,  whereas  he  was 
universally  detested,  by  reason  of  his  satiric  and 
villainous  temper."  Casanova  asked  whether 
Voltaire  was  not  at  least  courteous  towards  those 
who  placed  their  time  and  talents  at  his  disposal. 
He  received  the  following  reply  : — 

"  Certainly  not.  While  undergoing  the  drudgery  of 
rehearsals  he  abused  us  unceasingly.  It  was  impossible 
to  please  him.  Now  it  was  a  word  ill  pronounced,  now 
an  intonation  which  offended  his  ideas  of  passion.  Some- 
times the  inflexion  of  the  voice  was  too  soft,  sometimes 
it  was  too  harsh ;  and  even  during  the  performances 
before  an  audience,  his  anger  and  irony  knew  no  bounds. 
What  a  storm  there  was  when  one  of  us  accidentally 
added  or  cut  off  a  syllable  which  in  his  opinion  affected 
the  beauty  of  his  lines  !  I  shall  never  forget  how  we 
trembled  in  his  presence  !  Once,  during  the  perform- 
ance of  '  Alzire,'  he  abused  one  of  us  for  having  laughed 
too  faintly,  and  another  for  not  having  wept  in  earnest. 
'  11  voulait  dea  larmes  veritables.  11  aoutenait  qu'ua 


acteur,  pour  arracher  dea  larmes,  devait  en  repandre  lui- 
meme.' " 

Casanova,  highly  amused  by  this  example  of 
Voltaire's  tyranny,  encouraged  the  young  lady  to 
proceed  with  her  narration  : — 

" '  Once  I  was  so  angry  with  him/  she  continued, '  that 
I  told  him  to  his  face  that  it  was  not  my  fault  if  his 
words  were  not  sufficiently  eloquent  to  draw  tears  from 
my  eyes.' 

"  '  He  laughed  at  that,  I  suppose.' 

" '  Laugh,  indeed  !  He  railed  at  me  in  a  brutal  and 
insulting  manner.' 

"'And  yet,  one  must  excuse  small  faults  in  so  great 
a  roan,'  pleaded  Casanova. 

"  '  That  was  not  our  opinion,'  replied  the  young  lady, 
stoutly.  '  We  gave  him  the  cold  shoulder.' 

"  '  What  do  you  mean  1 ' 

" '  I  mean  what  I  say.  Voltaire  was  driven  from  door 
to  door,  no  one  would  receive  him,  and  he  finally  took 
the  hint.  He  never  comes  near  us  now,  not  even  when 
he  is  invited,'  said  the  young  lady,  demurely. 

"  '  What !  you  invite  M.  de  Voltaire  to  come  to  your 
house  after  turning  the  cold  shoulder  upon  him'?' 

" '  Certainly.  We  do  not  wish  to  deny  ourselves  the 
pleasure  which  his  great  genius  and  brilliant  conversation 
gives;  our  main  object  was  to  teach  him  how  to  behave.' 

"  '  You  have  thus  presumed  to  teach  your  great  master 
a  lesson,'  said  Casanova,  laughing. 

'"Certainly;  and  when  you  meet  M.  de  Voltaire  be 
sure  to  ask  him  about  Lausanne.  But  he  will  speak 
mockingly  of  us;  it  is  his  way.' " 

Casanova,  more  curious  than  ever  to  make  the 
acquaintance  of  so  eccentric  a  personality,  left  Lau- 
sanne for  Geneva,  and  put  up  at  the  Hotel  Balances., 
an  old-fashioned  hostelry  which  still  flourishes  there. 
On  the  following  day  Casanova,  accompanied  by 
M.  Villars  -  Chaudien,  presented  himself  at  Les 
De'lices.  The  date  given  in  the  '  Memoirs '  is 
21  Aug.,  1760.  As  they  entered  the  hall,  Voltaire, 
accompanied  by  several  ladies  and  gentlemen, 
emerged  from  the  dining-room.  After  an  inter- 
change of  compliments,  Voltaire  said, — 

'"As  a  Venetian,  you  are  probably  acquainted  with 
Count  Algarotti.' 

"  '  I  know  him,'  replied  Casanova,  '  but  not  as  a 
Venetian,  for  nine-tenths  of  my  compatriots  ignore  hia 
existence.1 

" '  I  ought  then  to  have  said  as  a  man  of  letters.' 

"'To  tell  the  truth,  sir,'  replied  Casanova,  'Count 
Algarotti's  sole  merit  in  my  eyes  lies  in  hia  openly 
avowed  admiration  for  Monsieur  de  Voltaire.' 

"  '  I  feel  the  force  of  the  compliment,'  replied  the 
great  man,  with  a  smile ;  '  but  you  must  permit  me  to 
say  that  it  is  not  necessary  to  be  admired  by  any  one  in 
particular  in  order  to  win  the  esteem  of  the  whole  world.' 

"  These  words,  so  full  of  vanity,  passed  for  wit  among 
those  present,  and  awakened  expressions  of  congratula- 
tion to  which  Voltaire  was  not  insensible.  His  appear- 
ance at  this  time  was  that  of  a  person  somewhat  above 
middle  height,  of  meagre  countenance  and  a  slender 
form.  His  eye  was  quick  and  penetrating.  An  air  of 
pleasantry  tinged  by  malignity  reigned  in  his  features  ; 
and  when  he  spoke  his  action  betrayed  remarkable 
quickness  and  vivacity. 

"'  Which  of  the  Italian  poets  do  you  like  best? '  in- 
quired Voltaire,  after  a  pause. 

"'Ariosto.  But  I  cannot  say  that  I  like  him  more 
than  the  others,  for  he  is  the  only  one  that  1  do  like.' 


364 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*»  S.  IX.  MAT  9,  '96. 


" '  But  you  are  acquainted  with  others  ? ' 

"  '  Yes.  I  have  read  most  of  them,  but  they  all  pale 
before  Ariosto.  When,  fifteen  years  ago,  I  read  your 
attack  upon  Ariosto,  I  said  to  myself,  "  M.  de  Voltaire 
Drill  retract  all  this  when  he  has  read  Ariosto." ' " 


This  rather  impertinent  remark  did  not  offend 
Voltaire,  who  replied,  good-humoured ly, — 

" '  I  thank  you  for  having  supposed  that  I  had  not 
read  Ariosto.  The  fact  is  that  I  had  read  him ;  but  I  was 
young,  and  had  only  a  very  superficial  acquaintance  with 
Italian.  Influenced  by  Italian  tavans,  who  worshipped 
Ta-  so,  I  was  foolish  enough  to  publish  a  judgment  which 
I  then  believed  to  have  been  my  own,  whereas  I  now 
perceive  it  to  have  been  merely  a  reflection  of  the  opinions 
of  other  people.  I  am  proud  to  own  that  I  reverence  your 
great  Ariosto.' 

'"Oh  !  Monsieur  de  Voltaire ! '  exclaimed  Casanova, 
'  I  am  delighted  to  hear  those  words  !  I  implore  you  to 
cause  the  work  in  which  you  turned  Ariosto  into  ridicule 


to  be  destroyed.' 
"  '  To  what  purpose  ? '  replied  Voltaire. 


•My  works 


are  all  proscribed.    But  I  will  give  you  a  proof  of  my 
repentance.' 

"To  Casanova's  surprise,  Voltaire  began  to  recite  those 
portions  of  Ariosto's  chef-d'oeuvre  which  relate  to  an 
imaginary  conversation  between  Duke  Astolpho  and  St. 
John  the  Apostle.  So  retentive  was  his  memory  that  he 
declaimed  those  fine  lines  without  m  if  sing  one  word  and 
without  committing  the  smallest  error  in  prosody.  He 
drew  forth  all  their  beauties  with  infinite  sagacity  and 
with  the  fine  perception  of  a  great  genius.  Casanova 
tells  us  that  it  would  have  been  impossible  for  the  best 
elocutionist  in  Italy  to  have  done  better.  His  auditors 
were  delighted,  and  gave  vent  to  their  feelings  in  un- 
affected applause.  The  impression  which  this  masterful 
performance  made  upon  Casanova  was  so  deep  that  he 
burst  into  tears. 

" '  I  will  tell  all  Italy  of  my  unbounded  admiration,' 
he  exclaimed. 

" '  And  I,  sir,'  replied  Voltaire, '  will  inform  the  whole 
of  Europe  of  the  reparation  due  from  me  to  the  greatest 
genius  she  has  produced.' 

"  Madame  Denis,  who  was  present  on  that  occasion, 
said  :  '  It  surprises  me  that  the  intolerance  of  the  Church 
of  Home  has  not  placed  the  "  Orlando  "  on  the  "Index." ' 
"  •  Far  from  it,'  replied  Voltaire.  '  Leo  X.  seized  the 
bull  by  the  horns  when  he  threatened  to  excommunicate 
any  one  who  should  presume  to  condemn  that  grand 
poem.  The  powerful  families  of  Este  and  De  Medicis 
were  pledged  to  support  it.  Without  that  protection  it 
is  more  than  probable  that  the  words  puzza.  forte,  in 
allusion  to  Rome,  would  have  alone  been  sufficient  to 
pluce  the  "  Orlando  "  on  the  "Index." ' 

"In  speaking  of ' L'Ecossaise, '  Voltaire  invited  Casa- 
nova to  take  a  part  in  that  play,  offering  himself  to  play 
the  rdle  of  Montrose.  But  Casanova  excused  himself,  on 
the  plea  that  he  was  due  at  Bile  in  a  few  days,  adding 
that,  as  he  had  merely  come  to  Geneva  to  have  an  inter- 
view with  the  great  Voltaire,  there  was  nothing  further 
to  detain  him. 

"'Did  you  come  here  to  speak  to  me,  or  to  hear  me 
speak  j  inquired  Voltaire. 

" '  I  came  to  speak  with  you,  sir.  but  still  more  to  hear 
you  epeak.' 

" '  Then  you  must  remain  at  Geneva  for  at  least  three 
more  days,'  replied  the  great  man.  '  Come  here  every 
day  for  dinner,  and  we  will  converse.' " 

The  invitation  was  so  cordial  that  Casanova 
could  not  decline  it,  and  having  made  his  bow  to 
the  ladies,  returned  to  his  inn  to  write  down  his 


first  impressions  of  Voltaire.  On  the  following  day 
be  met  the  Dae  de  Villars  at  Lea  Devices.  Villars 
was  the  son  of  the  famous  marshal  who  saved 
France  by  a  glorious  victory  over  Prince  Eugene 
at  Denain  in  1712.  Villars  had  come  to  Geneva 
to  consult  Tronchin,  a  pupil  of  Boerhaave.  His 
portrait  as  sketched  by  Casanova  shows  us  the 
typical  beau  of  the  Kegency  : — 

"  To  look  at  him  one  would  take  him  for  a  woman  of 
about  seventy  masquerading  in  male  attire.  He  was 
deplorably  emaciated,  and  seemed  vain  of  a  beauty  which 
had  long  faded.  His  cheeks  were  rouged,  and  his  lips- 
were  painted  a  bright  vermilion.  His  eyebrows  and  eye- 
lashes were  painted  black.  He  wore  false  teeth ;  and 
on  bis  head  he  balanced  a  huge  wig  which  exhaled  the 
odours  of  a  strong  pomade.  In  the  top  button-hole  of 
bis  coat  he  carried  a  gigantic  nosegay  which  brushed  his 
chin.  His  manner  was  courteous,  not  to  say  gracious, 
and  he  lisped  in  a  voice  so  low  that  it  was  difficult  to- 
catch  his  words. 

"  Voltaire  invited  me'into  his  bedroom,  where  he  doffed 
his  wig  and  donned  a  nightcap,  for  he  was  very  subject 
to  colds.  I  noticed  the  '  Kape  of  the  Bucket,'  by  Tassoni., 
lying  on  his  table.  Voltaire  said :  '  This  is  the  only 
tragio-comic  poem  of  which  Italy  can  boast.  Tassoni 
was  something  more  than  a  monk,  he  was  a  wit,  a  savant, 
a  poet,  and  a  man  of  real  genius.' 

" '  That  he  was  a  poet  cannot  be  denied,'  said  Casa- 
nova, '  but  that  he  was  a  savant  I  humbly  dispute,  for  by 
deriding  the  Copernican  system  be  betrayed  his  ignor- 
ance.' 

"'Where  did  he  deride  that  system?'  inquired  Vel- 
taire. 

"  '  In  his  academic  lectures.' 

" '  1  do  not  possess  a  copy,  but  will  certainly  procure 
one, '  said  Voltaire,  as  he  made  a  note  on  the  fly-leaf  of 
the  book  he  held  in  his  hand.  '  But  Tassoni  has  criti- 
cised Petrarch  with  considerable  acumen,'  he  continued. 
'• '  Yes,  but  in  so  doing  he  has  dishonoured  his  taste 
and  his  literary  reputation,  even  as  Muratori  did  by  his- 
treatise  on  Italian  poetry.' 

"  Voltaire  held  up  the  book  in  question,  and  said,  '  Ai 
any  rate  you  must  allow  that  his  learning  is  profound.' 

" '  Est  ubi  peccat, '  rejoined  Casanova,  and  the  con- 
versation dropped. 

"  Voltaire  opened  a  door  and  showed  his  companion 
a  huge  mass  of  paper  scattered  over  the  floor  in  bundles. 
'Behold  my  correspondence,'  quoth  the  great  man, 
'  There  are  something  like  fifty  thousand  letters,  all  of 
which  I  have  answered. '  Casanova  asked  tiim  whether 
he  preserved  copies  of  his  replies.  Voltaire  assured  him. 
that  he  kept  copies  of  most  of  the  letters  he  wrote, 
which  copies  were  made  by  a  valet  who  had  nothing 
else  to  do. 

" '  I  know  a  good  many  publishers  who  would  gladly 
give  large  sums  of  money  for  the  exclusive  right  over 
such  a  treasure,'  said  Casanova. 

"  '  Beware  of  publishers,'  retorted  Voltaire.  '  Ce  sont 
des  for  bans  plus  redoutables  que  ceux  de  Maroc.'* 

"  At  this  moment  some  one  entered  and  called  us  away, 
and  we  passed  two  hours  among  a  mixed  company  of 
ladies  and  gentlemen,  discussing  every  conceivable  sub- 
ject. Voltaire  displayed  his  brilliant  wit  and  fertile 
imagination,  and,  in  spite  of  his  sarcasms  (for  he  had  the 


*  "  Of  these  letters  nearly  7,000  are  already  in  print, 
and  M.  Beauchot,  most  carefully  informed  of  all  Voltaire's 
editors,  thinks  there  are  likely  to  be 


still  in  undiscovered  existence." — ' 
Morley,  p.  333. 


8th  S.  IX.  MAY  9,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


365 


gift  of  being  sarcastic  without  wounding),  he  charmed 
us  all.  His  house  was  kept  without  regard  to  cost,  and 
his  table,  unlike  that  of  most  poets,  was  distinguished 
by  a  profusion  which  left  nothing  to  be  desired.  He  was 
at  this  time  in  his  sixty-seventh  year,  and  possessed  an  in- 
come of  one  hundred  and  twenty  thousand  francs,  roughly 
speaking  about  1,6001,  a  year.  It  has  been  said  that 
Voltaire  grew  rich  by  victimizing  his  publishers ;  but  the 
fact  is  that,  in  regard  to  the  prices  he  received  for  his 
works,  he  was  not  more  favoured  than  the  most  insigni- 
ficant of  writers ;  arid,  far  from  having  duped  his  pub- 
lishers, he  was  often  cheated  by  them.  An  exception 
must  be  made  in  the  case  of  Cramer,  a  Geneva  book- 
seller, who  never  cheated  him,  and  whose  fortune 
Voltaire  made.  Voltaire  had  means  of  acquiring  wealth 
unaided  by  his  pen.  Craving  literary  celebrity  above  all 
things,  he  often  made  a  present  of  his  works  to  pub- 
lishers, merely  stipulating  that  they  be  printed  and 
applauded.  During  the  short  time  that  I  passed  in 
Voltaire's  society  1  witnessed  one  of  these  transactions. 
I  was  present  when  he  made  Cramer  a  free  gift  of  the 
'  Princesse  de  Baby  lone,'  a  work  which  he  had  written  in 
three  days." 

RICHARD  EDGCUMBE. 
83,  Tedworth  Square,  Chelsea. 

(To  be  continued.) 


ADVERTISEMENTS  IN  THE  '  LONDON  GAZETTE.' 
— Although  announcements  in  the  nature  of  ad- 
vertisements appeared  in  the  London  Gazette 
almost  from  the  first,  the  word  itself  does  not 
occur  until  No.  42,  5-9  April,  1666,  when  'An 
Advertisement  from  the  Hearth  Office  in  London,' 
addressed  to  the  farmers  of  the  hearth  tax,  was 
inserted.  This  was  repeated  in  No.  45, 16-19  April. 
The  heading  "Advertisements"  appears  in  the 
body  of  the  journal  in  No.  52,  which  bears  date 
10-14  May,  1666.  In  No.  62,  14-18  June,  1666, 
the  editor  inserts  the  following,  which  deserves 
notice  as  an  instance  of  unparalleled  self-denial : — 

"  An  Advertisement.— Being  daily  prest  to  the  Publi- 
cation of  Books,  Medicines,  and  other  things  not 
properly  the  business  of  a  Paper  of  Intelligence,  This 
is  to  notifie,  once  for  all,  that  we  will  not  charge  the 
Gazette  wu  Advertisements,  unless  they  be  matter  of 
State;  but  that  a  Paper  of  Advertisements  will  be  forth- 
with primed  apart,  and  recommended  to  the  Publick  by 
another  hand." 

It  occurs  to  me  to  ask  what  the  "Paper  of  Adver- 
tisements "  was ;  and  does  not  the  extract  furnish 
an  early  instance  of  the  use  of  the  editorial  "  wo  "  ? 
The  good  resolutions  of  the  editor  were  soon  broken, 
and  he  inserts  the  following  in  No.  94,  8-11  Oct., 
1666  :— 

"Such  as  have  setled  in  new  Habitations  since  the 
late  Fire,  and  desire  for  the  convenience  of  their  corre- 
spondence to  publish  the  place  of  their  present  abode, 
or  to  give  notice  of  Goods  lost  or  found,  may  repair  to 
the  corner  House  in  Bloomsbury  on  the  East  Side  of  the 
Great  Square,  before  the  House  of  the  Bight  Honourable 
the  Lord  Treasurer,  where  there  is  care  taken  for  the 
Receipt  and  Publication  of  such  Advertisements." 

After  this  date  announcements  headed  "Ad- 
vertisements "  become  common,  and  I  am  sorry  to 
say  that  they  relate  to  such  every-day  matters  as 
lost  dogs,  and  so  on.  These  references  are  much 


earlier  than  those  given  in  the  '  New  English 
Dictionary'  under  the  word  "advertisement"  in 
the  specific  meaning  of  an  announcement  in  a  news- 
paper. R.  B.  P. 

"  NAPOLEON  GALEUX." — That  the  first  Napoleon 
brought  psoriasis  on  him  out  of  Egypt  was  once 
the  belief  of  a  good  many  people.  Turning  over  a 
bock  of  contemporary  press  cuttings  in  the  collec- 
tion of  a  very  Bonapartist  friend  of  mine,  I  lately 
came  upon  some  documentary  evidence,  under  the 
rubric  of  this  note,  in  the  shape  of  a  quatrain 
which  I  do  not  remember  to  have  met  with  before. 
The  date  is  1800,  and  the  fact  is  stated  in  this  way : 

Notre  Premier  Consul  va  s'occuper  de  moi ; 

En  gencrositc  nul  autre  ne  regale. 
II  m'a  serre  la  main,  m'a  promis  un  emploi — 

Le  lendemain  j'eus  la  gale. 

But,  if  another  quatrain  of  the  date  of  1804  is 
not  merely  a  spiteful  plagiary  of  the  first,  the  great 
man  still  continued  to  be  psoric  when  the  First 
Consul  had  become  Emperor.  For  the  second 
quatrain  affirms :  — 

Par  une  faveur  sans  egale, 
L'Empereur  me  serrait  la  main  ; 
Dit :  "  De  moi  vous  aurez  quelque  chose  demain  "; 

Et  le  leudemain  j'eus  la  gale. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  First  Consul  and  the 
Emperor  pinched  a  good  many  ears,  and  one  has 
never  been  given  to  understand  that  their  owners 
became  psoric  in  consequence. 

W.  F.  WALLER. 

COUNTESS  OF  WETMES,  1688. — Order  by  the 
Privy  Council  of  Scotland  in  favour  of  the  Countess 
of  Weymes,  1688  : — 

At  Edinburgh  the  first  day  of  March  Jmvic  & 
Eighty  eight  yeirs  Anent  a  Petition  presented  by  Mar- 
gerat  Countess  of  Weymes  Shewing  that  where  his 
late  Majesty  by  his  letter  under  his  Royall  hand  of  the 
date  the  seventh  of  Nouember  1683  did  authorise  and 
require  the  Councill  to  give  licence  and  leaue  to  the 
Petitioner  for  selling  and  transporting  her  leather  Guns 
prouided  that  the  Petitioner  should  sell  tuenty  of  them 
to  his  said  Majestic  at  reasonable  rates  In  obedience  to 
which  letter  the  Councill  by  the  act  the  tuenty  tuo  day 
of  January  thereafter  did  declare  that  so  soon  as  the 
Petitioner  should  agree  with  the  Lord  Thesaurer  and 
thesaurer  dept  for  tuenty  of  the  said  leather  Guns  and 
deliver  the  same  the  Councill  would  grant  licence  to 
export  the  rest  in  the  termes  of  His  Majesties  letter 
And  seeing  the  Petitioner  did  out  of  her  bound  duty 
make  offer  of  the  forsaid  tuenty  Guns  for  his  Majesties 
use  and  service  at  a  very  mean  and  reasonable  rate  and 
that  the  haill  leather  Guns  upon  the  Petitioners  applica- 
tion the  tyme  of  the  late  rebellion  were  brought  over 
and  secured  by  the  Councells  order  in  the  Castle  of 
Edinburgh  where  they  are  at  present  And  seing  the 
Petitioner  hes  a  very  great  loss  by  keeping  the  saids 
Guns  upon  her  hand  being  a  dead  stock  and  which  were 
expressly  made  for  his  late  Majesties  service  for  the 
expedition  to  Worchester  And  therefor  humbly  suppli- 
cating that  order  might  be  granted  to  the  effect  under 
written  The  Lords  of  his  Majesties  Privy  .Councill 
having  heard  and  considered  the  abouewritne  Petitione 
Doe  hereby  grant  warrant  to  Generall  Livetennent 


366 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  IX.  MAY  9,  '96. 


Douglasse  to  deliver  up  to  the  Petitioner  the  leather 
Guns  abouementioned  upon  her  recept  And  authorises 
and  allowes  the  Petitioner  either  to  Bell  the  same  for  his 
Majesties  use  or  to  transport  them  furth  of  the  King- 
dome  with  the  first  conveniency  at  her  option.  Extr  by 
me  Will  Paterson  Cler.  sti  Concilij. 

Wm.  Drummond,  Storekeeper. 

Deliver  out  of  your  magazine  in  Edr  Castle  all 
the  leather  gunns  that  belongs  to  my  Ledie  Brunteiland 
and  this  with  her  servants  recept  shall  be  your  warrand 
signed  at  Cannongait  22nd  March  1688  JA.  DOUGLASS. 

[Endorsed]  Order  To  Livetennent  Qenerall  Douglass 
Master  of  His  Majesties  ordinance  in  favors  of  the 
Countess  of  Weymes,  1688. 

A.  G.  REID. 

Auchterarder. 

SUBWAY  TO  THE  LONDON  GUILDHALL. — There 
is  a  tradition,  for  which  I  can  discover  no  good 
foundation,  that  a  subway  once  ran  from  the  Lon- 
don Guildhall  to  the  bank  of  the  Thames.  Old 
superstitions  die  hard  ;  and  a  correspondent  of  the 
City  Press  (22  April)  has  revived  this  particular 
one.  He  says  that  it  would  be  interesting  to  know 
for  what  purpose  and  at  what  date  this  subway  was 
constructed,  and  the  exact  route  it  followed.  So 
it  would,  if  such  a  subterranean  passage  ever 
existed  ;  but,  like  this  querist,  I  have  been  unable 
to  find  any  information  about  it  in  any  of  the  City 
histories  ;  and  I  should  feel  inclined  to  dismiss  the 
idea  summarily  as  a  mere  figment  of  the  imagina- 
tion were  it  not  for  his  very  explicit  statement  that 
"a  long  and  massive  brick- vaulted  cellar,  which 
was  alleged  to  be  a  portion  of  the  subway,  was  in 
existence  four  years  ago,  and  I  then  inspected  it." 
It  is  not  by  any  means  the  first  time  that  such  an 
idea  has  been  mooted  ;  and  I  should  very  much  like 
to  know  the  opinions  of  some  of  the  talented 
archaeologists  who  enrich  the  columns  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
regarding  the  possible  or  probable  existence  of  such 
a  subway.  R.  CLARK. 

Walthamstow. 

BETTY  CARELESS.  (See  8th  S.  viii.  507 ;  ix.  56.) 
— A  query  about  this  name  was  addressed  to  you 
some  months  ago.  As  no  answer  has  been  given, 
I  send  you  the  little  I  can  tell.  In  the  early  part 
of  this  century  my  father  met  a  French  gentleman 
at  the  house  of  a  French  lady,  the  widow  of  an 
English  gentleman.  The  lady  asked  the  French- 
man what  English  books  he  had  read  since  he 
came  here.  He  said  he  had  been  reading  '  Betsy 
Tafless.'  My  father  explained  this  as  a  French- 
man's pronunciation  of  the  word  ;  telling  me  that 
'  Betsy  Thoughtless '  was  a  novel  much  read  at  the 
time.  I  have  not  seen  the  novel ;  nor  have  I  ever 
seen  it  in  any  catalogue  of  books.  But  I  once  read, 
in  some  review  or  magazine,  that  the  author  of  the 
novel,  before  be  published  it,  meant  to  give  it  the 
title  of  '  Betsy  Careless ';  but  upon  hearing  that 
there  was  a  living  person  known  by  the  name,  he 
altered  the  title  of  the  novel  to '  Betsy  Thoughtless.' 

D.  R. 


A  "  LONDON  LIBRARY"  IN  THE  LAST  CENTURY. 
— More  than  a  hundred  years  ago,  long  before  the 
present  noble  institution  bearing  the  same  name 
and  now  flourishing  (long  may  it  continue  to 
flourish  !)  in  St.  James's  Square  was  dreamed  of, 
there  was  in  existence  a  "  London  Library,"  and 
probably  not  very  far  from  the  same  locality.  All 
that  I  can  learn  about  it  is  that  it  was  amalgamated 
about  the  year  1785  with  the  "  Westminster 
Library,"  in  Jermyn  Street  (said  to  have  been 
founded  in  1775),  and  that  a  catalogue  of  the  whole 
collection  was  printed  in  1808.  Neither  Peter 
Cunningham,  nor  my  friend  H.  B.  Wheatley,  nor, 
so  far  as  I  know,  any  other  writer  professing  to 
give  similar  information  about  the  London  of  the 
last  century  or  early  years  of  the  present,  seems  to 
know  anything  of  either  of  these  libraries. 

FR.  NORGATE. 

BEAUTY'S  MOULD  BROKEN.  (See  8th  S.  iv.  66, 
172,  218 ;  vii.  306.)— To  R.  R.'s  quotation  may 
be  added  another  : — 

Since  that  this  ymage  dum  enflamtle  so  wyee  a  man : 
My  dere,  alas  since  I  you  loue,  what  wonder  is  it  than  1 

In  whom  hath  nature  set  the  glory  of  her  name  : 
And  brake  her  mould,  in  great  dispayre,  your  like  she 
could  not  frame. 
Tottel's  '  Miscellany,1 1557,  ed.  Arber,  1870,  p.  131. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 


Quotes* 

We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

SALTER'S  PICTURE  OF  THE  WATERLOO  DINNER 
AT  APSLEY  HOUSE. — Can  any  reader  say  where 
this  picture  now  is  ?  EVELYN  WELLINGTON. 

Apsley  House. 

PROLEY  COLLECTION  OF  PICTURES.— Can  any 
reader  give  information  as  to  the  above,  which  is 
said  to  have  existed  in  1787  ? 

EVELYN  WELLINGTON. 

Apsley  House. 

PICKERING  AND  WHITTINGHAM  PRESS.  —  Is 
there  any  published  history  of  the  Pickering  and 
Whittingham  Press  ?  If  not,  can  any  one  answer 
the  following?  About  1842  Caslon,  the  well- 
known  type-founder,  bought  some  ancient  punches 
and  matrices,  from  which  he  cast  founts  of  type. 
Some  of  these  were  taken  by  Longman,  who  printed 
from  them,  at  the  Chiswick  Press, '  Lady  Willough- 
by's  Diary,  1845.'  The  rest  was  bought  by  Picker- 
ing, and  his  printing,  already  tasteful,  assumed  the 
more  archaic  character  which  he  thenceforward 
adopted.  Can  any  one  tell  me  :  (1)  What  other 
books  were  printed  in  this  style  by  Longman] 
(2)  What  were  Pickering's  earliest  books  in  the 
same  stvle  ?  His  Prayer  Book,  1844  ;  Hans  Ander- 


8th  S.  IX.  MAY  9,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


367 


sen,  1846 ;  '  Friends  in  Council,'  1851  ;  Milton 
1851,  appear  to  be  in  the  old-faced  type.  (3)  Wa 
the  anchor  device  specialized  for  the  new  style  ? 
am  sure  that  a  comprehensive  paper  on  the  issue 
of  Charles  Whittingham  and  Pickering,  especial] 
with  reference  to  this  change  of  character,  woul 
be  of  great  interest  to  readers  of '  N.  &  Q.' 

W.  T. 
Waltham. 

[No  printed  history  of  the  Picketing  or  Cbiewick  Pres 
exists.  A  longiah  obituary  of  Charles  Whittingbam 
appeared  in  the  Athenaeum,  No.  2547  (Aug.,  1876) 
p.  242.  A  '  History  of  the  Chiswick  Press '  has  bee 
long  in  contemplation,  and  is  likely  to  be  published  durin 
the  present  year  by  a  well-known  literary  club.] 

KOBEKT  HUISH. — I  am  anxious  to  obtain  date 
of  birth  and  death  and  directions  to  source  o 
any  biographical  information  relating  to  Eober 
Huisb,  a  voluminous  writer  of  the  early  part  o 
this  century.  Neither  the  '  Dictionary  of  Nationa 
Biography  '  nor  Allibone's  '  Dictionary '  affords  an1 
particulars.  HENRY  T.  FOLKARD,  F.S.A. 

Wigan  Public  Library. 

SPANISH  ARMADA. — I  find  in  the  Church 
Register  of  Minster,  in  the  Isle  of  Sbeppey,  thi 
following  entry  among  the  burials  :  "  Dec.  V 
1691.  Signior  Jeronimo,  a  Spanyard  Prisoner  to 
Sir  Edward  Hoby,  taken  in  the  fight  with  the 
Spanish  flete  in  1588."  Can  any  of  your  readers 
give  me  information  respecting  this  man?  He 
must  have  been  of  some  note,  for  a  very  handsome 
tomb  was  erected  to  his  memory  in  Minster  Church. 
Any  clue  to  his  position  would  be  gratefully 
received,  either  sent  through  your  pages  or  direct 
to  me.  jr.  CAVE-BROWNE. 

Detling  Vicarage,  Maidstone. 

A  ROYAL  BIRTHDAY  CALENDAR.— There  are 
now  living  more  than  366  persons  of  imperial, 
royal,  or  princely  rank.  Can  their  birthdays  be  so 
distributed  as  to  mark  every  day  in  the  calendar 
as  being  one?  PALAMEDBS. 

Biarritz. 

HARROW  SCH-OOL  "BILL  BOOKS."— Can  any  of 
your  readers  assist  me  in  obtaining  copies  of  the 
following  missing  terminal  lists  of  Harrow  School, 
with  a  view  to  the  second  edition  of  the  '  Harrow 
School  Register'?— January,  May,  and  September, 
1801 ;  January  and  September,  1802  ;  January 
and  September,  1803;  January  and  May,  1804  j 
January,  1805;  January,  May,  and  September, 
1806 ;  January  and  September,  1807 ;  January 
and  September,  1808 ;  January  and  May,  1809 ; 
January,  May,  and  September,  1810  ;  May,  1811 ; 
January,  May,  and  September,  1812;  January, 
1813;  January,  May,  and  September,  1814; 
January  and  May,  1815 ;  January,  1816  ;  Janu- 
ary and  September,  1817  ;  September,  1818  ;  May 
and  September,  1819  ;  September,  1820  ;  January 
and  September,  1821 ;  January  and  May,  1822 ; 


September,  1823 ;  January,  1824 ;  September, 
1825 ;  January,  1826  ;  May,  1827 ;  January, 
1833  ;  September,  1834  ;  September,  1835  ;  Sep- 
tember, 1837  ;  January,  1841. 

M.  G.  DAUGLISH. 

LE  CHEVALIER  MICHEL  DESCAZEAUX  DTJ 
H ALLEY. — I  have  two  engravings  of  this  indi- 
vidual. One  of  these,  of  folio  size,  represents  him 
as  wearing  a  nondescript  dress,  with  a  sort  of 
turban  on  his  head,  and  holding  in  his  hand  a  roll 
entitled  "  La  Louis  Qninziade."  It  gives  the  date 
of  his  birth  as  10  Aug.,  1710,  and  the  place  as 
Paris,  and  the  likeness  purports  to  have  been 
taken  from  a  drawing  made  in  the  Fleet  prison,  in 
1746,  by  Mr.  Banks,  a  Swede.  We  are  further 
informed  that — 

Le  Chevalier  ezcogitavit  totuni 

G.  Banks,  delineavit  totum  anno  1746 

Beauvais  sculpsit  effigiem  1747. 

A  group  of  musical  instruments  surmounts  the 
portrait,  with  the  legend,  "Sunt  templa  harmonise 
concordia  corda  Deique  discordes  animae  quam 
valet  ille  novus ";  an  elaborate  coat  of  arms,  with 
supporters  and  coronet,  is  beneath  it,  and  the 
following  doggerel  brings  up  the  rear : — 

Je  snis  (cet  Habit  n'y  fait  rien) 

N  on  Mahometan,  mais  Chretien 

Delaisse  de  1'ingrate  Europe 

(Et  pourtant,  son  Ange  Oardien 

En  tant  qu'anthem  du  Noe'ud  Gordien) 

J'ay  droit  de  changer  d'envelope. 

The  print  describes  itself  as  "  The  Second  Edition," 
and  proclaims  its  price  as  Is.  6d. 

The  other  engraving,  of  4to.  size,  also  bears  the 
words  "  The  Second  Edition,"  and  has  this  head- 
ng,  "  The  Chevalier  du  Halley  Descazeauz,  Drawn 
jy  Publick  Fancy,  Walking  (Sick  &  Stout)  in  the 
Streets  of  London ;  with  no  other  Fear  but  the 
Pear  of  God  before  his  eyes."  He  is  here  depicted 
as  a  notably  lean  man,  in  a  gigantic  cocked  hat, 
with  two  swords  in  the  left  hand,  at  his  heels  a 
microscopic  pug  with  three  labels  attached  to  his 
collar,  Fidelis,  Fidelis,  Fides  (I  should  think  the 
animal's  name  was  Fido).  Below  the  portrait 
which  is  by  McArdell)  the  words  : — 

Cy  vous  voyes  (sans  Vanit6), 

Vn  Grand  Homme  en  adversite. 

It  is  here,  indeed  without  Vanity 

The  form  of  a  Great  Man,  in  Adversity. 

he  entire  back  of  this  print  is  covered  with 
rench  verses  (in  the  MS.  presumably  of  the 
Chevalier),  entitled  'Epistole  aux  anglois,  sur  les 
lus  que  bruits  de  guerre  nouvelle,'  and  conduci- 
ng with  the  words  "  Finis  Coronat  opus  a  Londres 
e  12e  fevrier,  1755.    On  a  scrap  of  paper  attached 
o  the  print  is  the  following  information  (in  MS. 
f  about  1800)  :— 

The  Chevalier  Deacazeaux.— Born  in  Prussia  about 
'00,  in  whose  service  he  bore  a  commission,  but  in  con- 
fluence of  a  duel  with  a  brother  officer  he  sought  refuge 
England,  where  he  became  known  by  his  eccentric 


368 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«*  S.  IX.  MAT  9,  '96. 


dress  and  manners,  being  a  versifier  he  carried  a  roll  of 
poetry,  which  caused  him  to  be  called  the  French  poet  ; 
also  a  sword  or  two,  for  his  misfortunes  it  is  supposed 
had  turned  his  head.  It  is  said  he  was  known  to  Gold- 
smith, Murphy,  and  other  literary  men  of  the  time; 
having  contracted  debts  he  became  a  resident  within  the 
Rules  of  the  Fleet,  where  he  died  in  February,  1775." 

Is  anything  more  known  of  him  ? 

J.  ELIOT  HODGKIN. 
Richmond,  Surrey, 

HENRY  JUSTICE,  MIDDLE  TEMPLE. — The  Lon- 
don Magazine  for  1736  describes  at  length  the 
trial  of  Henry  Justice,  Esq.,  on  8  May,  1736. 
He  was  convicted  of  stealing  books  from  Trinity 
College  library,  &c.,  and,  10  May,  sentenced  at 
the  Old  Bailey  to  be  "  transported  to  some  one  of 
His  Majesty's  plantations  in  America."  His  being 
put  on  board  a  ship  at  Blackwall  on  17  May  is 
most  fully  described  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine. 
Whither — to  what  particular  plantation — was  the 
ship  bound  which  carried  Justice?  The  Old 
Bailey  records  must  show ;  and  I  trust  some  reader 
of  'N.  &  Q.'  will  have  the  goodness  to  consult 
them  for  me.  I  am  more  hopeful  of  this  favour, 
because  a  similar  one  was  granted  when  I  asked 
through  'N.  &  Q.'  the  names  of  the  convicts  on 
a  certain  ship.  They  were  all  furnished  in 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  iv.  395.  The  precise  destination 
of  felons  shipped  to  America  during  the  colonial 
period  is  one  of  the  obscurest  by-ways  in  Trans- 
atlantic history,  and  seems  worthy  of  more  notice 
than  it  has  had  in  *  N.  &  Q.' 

JAMES  D.  BUTLER. 
Madiaon,  Wis.,  U.S. 

THAMES  OB  Isis.— Can  it  be  shown  that  the 
name  Isis  was  applied  to  the  upper  part  of  the 
river  before  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.,  when  Leland 
in  his  'Itinerary'  wrote:  "The  head  of  Isis  in 
Ooteswolde,"  and  "Isis  riseth  at  three  miles  from 
Cirencestre,  not  far  from  a  village  called  Kemble, 
within  half  a  mile  of  the  Fosse  Way  betwixt 
Cirencestre  and  Bath  "?  Leland  was  followed  by 
Stowe  and  Camden ;  but  did  Leland  originate  the 
name  Isis,  thus  omitting  the  first  syllable  of  the 
river's  name  as  known  in  Saxon  times,  and  then 
written  (in  reference  to  Cricklade,  twelve  miles 
from  the  source)  Tem-ese?  Dr.  Isaac  Taylor 
shows  the  root  of  the  second  syllable  to  have  been 
esk=  water  or  river,  which  among  many  forms 
became  ese,  use  (hence  Ouse)  and  iee.  The  latter 
put  into  Latin  would  easily  become  isis,  and  thus 
be  very  acceptable  to  the  classics  of  Oxford,  of 
whom  was  Leland.  But  when  was  the  preceding 
syllable  tern  (= broad)  first  dropped? 

W.  L.  BUTTON. 
27,  Elgin  Avenue,  W. 

FREE  PUBLIC  LIBRARIES.— I  wish  to  ascertain, 
with  some  approximation  to  correctness,  the 
number  of  free  public  libraries  established  in 


England  under  the  Act,  together  with  the  number 
of  ticket-holders.     Can  any  of  your  readers  supply 
the  information,  or  indicate  where  it  is  to  be  found? 
ALEX.  BEAZELET. 

DAUNTSET  MANOR,  WILTS.  —  Is  there  any 
account  of  this  manor  and  the  manor  house  in 
Hoare's  *  Wiltshire,'  or  in  any  other  county  his- 
tory ?  B.  FLORENCE  SCARLETT. 

LEAVES  IMPRESSED  ON  CLAY  FLOORS. — I  have 
been  told  that  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Abergele, 
in  North  Wales,  women  sometimes  impress  syca- 
more leaves  on  the  moistened  clay  floors  of  their 
cottages,  so  as  to  leave  a  pattern.  It  is  said  that 
patterns  in  leaves  thus  impressed  last  a  consider- 
able time.  Can  any  of  your  readers  confirm  this,  and 
give  further  particulars  ?  If  I  have  been  rightly 
informed,  this  is  a  very  interesting  custom. 

S.  0.  ADDY. 

3,  Westbourne  Road,  Sheffield. 

AN  ANCIENT  MITRAILLEUSE. — In  the  London 
Journal,  No.  cxl.,  31  March,  1722,  p.  3,  it  is 
reported  : — 

"  On  Wednesday  Sev'night  on  the  Artillery  ground  was 
a  performance  of  Mr.  Puckle's  machine  and  'tis  reported 
for  certain  that  one  man  discharged  it  63  times  in  seven 
Minutes  though  all  the  time  Raining  ;  and  that  it  throws 
off  either  one  large  or  sixteen  Musket  Bullets  at  every 
diacharge  with  great  force." 

Is  anything  known  of  Mr.  Puckle  and  his  inven- 
tion? GEORGE  C.  BOASE. 
36,  James  Street,  Buckingham  Gate,  S.W. 

SURNAMES. — Will  some  student  of  surnames 
kindly  inform  me  if  my  conjecture  with  regard  to 
the  names  Crawshay  and  Crashaw  is  approaching 
correctness,  viz.,  that  the  former  is  derivatively  the 
less  perfect  form  of  the  parent  of  both  ?  In  Cray 
and  in  shaw  there  would  seem  to  be  no  more 
obscurity  of  origin  and  conjunction  than  in  Ham 
and  ton,  whereas  Craw  and  shay  seem  to  admit 
some  impediment. 

Also  I  should  be  pleased  to  know  if  the  follow- 
ing names,  taken  from  shop-fronts  in  Italy  and 
England,  are  the  parents  or  offspring  of  those  here 
placed  against  them :  Manucchi,  Manooch ;  Morelli, 
Morell ;  Mainardi,  Maynard  ;  Mariotti,  Marriott ; 
Falconieri,  Falkner  ;  Bostichi,  Bostock  (?) ;  Mou- 
tone,  Mutton ;  Guiscard,  Wbiskar ;  Damiano, 
Damian ;  Linscott,  Lindschotten  (D.)  ;  Cerulli, 
Cheryl.  ST.  CLAIR  BADDELEY. 

HOGARTH. — Can  you  tell  me  where  the  original 
painting  of  *  The  Midnight  Modern  Conversation,' 
by  Hogarth,  is  to  be  found  ?  In  the  Aihenaum  of 
13  August,  1881,  there  is  an  interesting  letter  on 
the  subject  from  the  late  Henry  G.  Bohn,  who 
claimed  the  possession  of  the  original,  which  had 
previously  been  in  the  collection  of  a  former  Lord 
Chesterfield  at  Bretby.  After  Mr.  Bonn's  death 
his  things  were  sold  at  Christie's,  in  March,  1885, 


8">  S.  IX.  MAY  9,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


369 


and  this  picture  was  then  sold  to  a  dealer  named 
King,  for  the  small  sum  of  131.  2s.  6d,  which  looks 
as  if  its  authenticity  was  doubtful.  I  have  been 
unable  to  trace  it  further.  Austin  Dobson,  in  his 
valuable  book  about  William  Hogarth,  states  that 
there  are  two  other  versions  in  existence,  one  of 
which  is  at  Petworth,  in  Sussex,  and  the  other  at 
Basildon,  the  residence  of  a  member  of  the  Mor- 
rison family.  The  latter  was  shown  at  the  Guelph 
Exhibition,  at  the  New  Gallery,  in  1891,  and  was 
given  a  very  bad  position  in  one  of  the  balconies, 
which  seemed  to  imply  that  it  was  not  regarded 
by  the  authorities  as  a  genuine  Hogarth.  Genuine 
or  not,  however,  the  picture  had  considerable  merit, 
and  was  in  excellent  condition.  There  was  still 
another  version,  formerly  in  a  room  upstairs  at  the 
old  "Sir  Hugh  Myddelton"  tavern  at  Islington. 
I  remember  seeing  it  on  one  occasion,  many  years 
ago ;  but  the  room  was  too  dark  to  allow  of  a  proper 
inspection.  Possibly  it  may  have  been  a  copy. 
The  engraving  was  long  so  popular  that  doubtless 
the  picture  itself  was  frequently  copied.  Any 
information  supplied  by  you  or  your  readers  will 
be  very  interesting.  LITTLE  BAKGUS. 


HOLBORN,  HANWELL,  AND  HARROW. 

(8th  S.  ix.  185,  289). 

My  note  has  done  good  service  in  eliciting 
replies  from  the  first  authorities  on  local  nomen- 
clature in  England.  PROF.  SEE  AT  is  doubtless 
fight  in  saying  that  entire  dependence  cannot 
be  placed  on  the  spelling  of  Domesday.  I  think, 
however,  in  the  main  it  is  correct,  and  although 
the  survey  was  conducted  under  the  supervision  of 
Norman  officials,  the  actual  work  of  transcription 
may  well  have  been  performed  by  English  clerks. 
Judging  from  the  analogy  of  India,  I  feel  confident 
that  after  twenty  years'  occupation  the  governing 
body  must  have  employed  a  large  number  of  the 
native  population  in  clerical  duties.  Of  the  true 
origin  of  Holborn  there  cannot  be  the  shadow  of  a 
•doubt ;  but  so  many  topographers  appear  to  regard 
the  authority  of  Stow  as  conclusive,  that  to  "  make 
aicker  "  I  have  taken  the  trouble  to  verify  every 
passage  in  Dr.  Keg.  K.  Sharpe's  invaluable 
•'Calendar  of  Wills  in  the  Court  of  Husting, 
London,'  in  which  the  name  of  Holborn,  whether 
street,  stream,  bridge,  conduit,  or  cross,  occurs. 
The  first  entry  occurs  in  1275,  where  the  word  is 
spelt  Holeborue,  while  the  modern  spelling  of  Hol- 
born is  found  first  in  1443  in  the  form  Holborn- 
strete.  The  following  list  gives  in  chronological 
order  all  the  variations  in  spelling,  the  figures 
•after  each  name  denoting  the  number  of  times 
that  particular  form  of  spelling  is  found  :  Hole- 
borne  (2),  Holeburne  (10),  Holeburn  (3),  Hole- 
bourne  (9),  Holbourne  (24),  Holbourn  (7),  Hole- 


bourn  (5),  Hollebourne  (3),  Hollebourn  (1),  Hoi- 
borne  (3),  Holburn  (2),  flolborn  (2).  The  forms 
Holebourn  and  Holbourn  are  also  found  as  sur- 
names. Not  once  does  any  form  suggesting  Old 
Bourne  as  an  etymology  occur,  and  yet,  so  strong 
is  the  force  of  error,  even  the  learned  editor  of  the 
'  Calendar/  with  the  spelling  in  the  text  before 
him,  refers  in  one  of  his  notes  to  the  Old  Bourn  as 
the  original  name  of  the  stream. 

So  far  as  I  can  ascertain,  a  writer*  in  the  Gentle- 
man's Magazine,  vol.  xlv.,  New  Series,  May, 
1856,  p.  486,  was  the  first  to  question  the 
authority  of  Stow,  and  to  show,  beyond  reasonable 
doubt,  that  Holeburne,  or  the  stream  in  the 
hollow,  is  the  original  form  of  the  name.  Whilst, 
however,  accepting  this  view  and  the  reasoning  on 
which  it  is  founded,  I  do  not  agree  with  the 
learned  writer  that  the  Holborn  is  identical  with 
the  Fleet.  The  Holborn,  according  to  Stow,  was 
a  tiny  rivulet,  which  rose  near  Holborn  Bars,  and 
flowed  down  Holborn  Hill,  falling  into  the  Fleet 
at  Holborn  Bridge.  Mr.  Wheatley,  in  his  '  London 
Past  and  Present,'  evidently  basing  his  opinion 
upon  that  of  the  writer  in  the  Gent.  Mag.,  says 
he  is  not  sure  whether  the  Holborn  ran  at  all, 
except  in  the  old  chronicler's  imagination.  I 
think,  however,  that  the  entry  in  Domesday 
(Middlesex,  127  a,  1-6),  where  we  are  told  that 
"ad  Holeburne  habet  rex  ii.  cottarios,"  is  suffi- 
cient to  show  that  the  rivulet  was  flowing  in  the 
Conquerort  time.  The  preposition  ad,  meaning 
near  or  about,  only  occurs  in  the  Middlesex 
Survey  in  this  passage  and  in  those  relating  to 
land  "  ad  S.  Pancratium,"  where  property  lying 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  church  of  St.  Pancras 
is  obviously  meant,  t  An  additional  piece  of  evi- 
dence is  given  in  the  Gent.  Mag.,  i.,  N.S.,_1856, 
p.  218,  where  there  is  a  copy  of  a  complaint  by 
the  inhabitants  of  St.  Andrew's,  Holborn,  to  the 
Court  of  Starchamber  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII., 
for  being  interrupted  in  the  enjoyment  of  their 
water  supply  from  "  a  common  welle  rounynge 
with  faire  water  lying  and  beynge  in  your  high 
common  waye,  a  little  benethe  Grayes  Inne." 
This  description  tallies  in  all  points  with  that  given 
of  the  Holborn  by  Stow,  while  the  Fleet  or  Kiver 
of  Wells  was  some  little  distance  from  Gray's  Inn, 
and  crossed  the  highway,  instead  of  "lying  and 
being  "  in  it.  If,  therefore,  this  stream  was  the 
Holborn,  it  must  have  been  in  full  flow  in  the 
days  of  the  Tudors,  and  Stow  probably  mada  his 
statement  from  personal  knowledge,  and  while 
erring  in  his  etymology  was  right  in  his  geography. 
The  name  of  the  stream  was  doubtless  derived, 


*  The  paper  is  signed  T.  B.  T.,  initials  which  there 
is  no  difficulty  in  identifying  with  those  of  Mr.  Thomas 
Edlyne  Tomlina,  the  very  accurate  author  of  'A 
Perambulation  of  Islington.' 

f  Had  Holeburne  been  a  manor  or  vill,  the  preposi- 
tion in  would  have  been  used. 


370 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  IX.  MAY  9,  '96. 


not  from  its  flowing  between  high  banks,  as  stated 
by  MR.  ETHEKT  BRAND,  but  from  its  falling  into 
the  hole  or  hollow  that  was  formed  at  the  point 
of  junction  with  the  Fleet  at  the  bottom  of  Hoi- 
born  Hill.  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
Kingeland,  Shrewsbury. 

I  do  not  know  why  MR.  BRAND,  whilst  telling 
us  that  Dr.  Brewer's  etymologies  are  startling, 
should  go  out  of  his  way  to  show  that  he  has  not 
yet  mastered  the  elements  of  Anglo  -  Saxon 
phonetics.  It  is  a  pity,  for  until  this  is  done  it 
is  premature  to  try  to  correct  others. 

He  actually  refers  us  to  "the  Anglo-Saxon 
hean,  meaning  small."  The  word  meant  is  hean, 
and  it  only  means  small  in  a  moral  sense,  i.e., 
humble,  of  little  spirit,  low-minded.  How  a  well, 
or  a  farm,  or  a  down  contrives  to  exhibit  humility 
of  spirit  we  are  not  informed.  This  comes  of 
taking  things  at  second  hand. 

Next  we  are  told  that  some  people  derive 
Harrow  from  herige,  an  army.  The  word  meant 
is  here,  which  will  certainly  not  give  Harrow. 

He  next  tells  us  that  Harrow  cannot  come  from 
A.-S.  hearh  (although  it  cannot  come  from  any- 
thing else),  because  hearh  means  a  Roman  temple.* 
However,  it  meant  an  English  temple,  which  is 
quite  another  matter,  or  a  Jewish  temple,  or  a 
heathen  temple  of  any  nation  or  tribe. 

Next,  we  are  expected  to  make  Harrow  out  of 
Icelandic  and  "Belgic,"  whatever  "Belgic  "may 
be.  This  is  worst  of  all.  for  it  shows  that  both 
the  words  cited  are  misunderstood.  It  is  worth 
while  just  to  put  this  tangle  straight. 

The  Icelandic  for  "  high"  is  not  har,  but  ha-r. 
The  r  is  a  mere  suffix,  denoting  I  the  masculine 
nominative  ;  in  fact,  it  is  the  same  as  the  s  in  the 
Lat.  bon-us.  The  base  is  simply  ha,  which  is  also 
the  feminine  form  ;  the  neuter  being  hd-tt.  Of 
course,  the  a  usually  passes  into  mod.  E.  o,  as 
in  a  hundred  examples.  Moreover,  this  Icel.  ha 
is  akin  to  Icel.  haugr,  a  mound,  prov.  E.  how,  as 
in  Silver  How.  Ha  may  account  lor  Hoe. 

The  "  Belgic  '  ouwe  means  the  Middle  Dutch 
ouwe,  better  spelt  auwe,  cognate  with  the  German 
Aue,  and  further  cognate  with  the  well-known 
A.S.  lg,  as  Kluge  shows,  and  as  every  one  knows 
who  knows  phonetic  laws  at  all.  It  is  therefore 
quite  certain  that  the  Icel.  har  and  the  "Belgic" 
ouwe would  give  a  modern  English  form  Hoe-y, 
the  likeness  of  which  to  Harrow  is  not  apparent. 

I  deprecate  guesswork  most  when  it  contra- 
dicts scholarship,  for  it  degrades  England  in  the 
eyes  of  Germany.  WALTER  W.  SKBAT. 

At  the  last  reference  PROF.  SKEAT  accepts 
H6an-wyl  as  the  A.-S.  representative  of  Han- 
well.  At  the  same  reference  I  have  given  Hane- 
welle  as  the  A.-S.  form,  on  the  authority  of  three 


*  A"S<  heath  gives  harrow,  just  as  A.-S.  fearh  gives 


charters  printed  in  Thorpe's  '  Diplomatarium/' 
pp.  199,  298,  403,  which  undoubtedly  refer  to- 
Hanwell  in  Middlesex,  and  not  to  Hanwell  in 
Oxon.  ISAAC  TAYLOR. 


DUTY  ON  AUCTIONS  (8th  S.  ix.  307).— It  was  ia 
1777  (not  in  1779  as  stated  in  Haydn's  '  Diction- 
ary of  Dates,'  sixteenth  edition),  that  the  tax  upon 
goods  sold  at  auction  sales  was  imposed.  In  the- 
'  Journals  of  the  House  of  Commons,'  under  date 
"  Jovis  15°  die  Mali  Anno  17°  Georgii  III"  Kegis, 
1777,"  resolutions  of  the  Committee  of  Ways  and 
Means  are  recorded  as  follows  : — 

"  That  it  is^the  Opinion  of  this  Committee,  That  every 
Person  exercising  the  Trade  or  Business  of  an  Auctioneer,, 
within  the  Cities  of  London  and  Westminster,  and  the 
Weekly  Bills  of  Mortality,  shall  yield  and  pay  annually, 
to  and  for  the  Use  of  His  Majesty,  His  Heirs  and  Suc- 
cessors, for  a  Licence  to  use  and  exercise  the  said  Trade 
and  Business,  the  sum  of  Twenty  Shillings." 

A  similar  resolution  recommended  an  annual 
payment  of  five  shillings  by  auctioneers  outside  of 
London  and  Westminster  : — 

"  That there  be  raised,  levied, collected,  and  paid,  to 

and  for  the  Use  of  His  Majesty,  His  Heirs  and  Successor?, 
the  Sum  of  Three  Pence  for  every  Twenty  Shillings  of 
the  Purchase  Money  arising  by  Sale  at  Auction,  of  any 
Interest,  in  Possession  or  Reversion,  in  any  Freehold, 
Copyhold,  or  Leasehold  Lands,  Tenements,  or  Houses, 
and  of  any  Annuities  or  Sums  of  Money  charged  thereon, 
and  of  any  Utensils  in  Husbandry  and  Farming  Stock, 
Ships  and  Vessels,  and  of  any  Reversionary  Interest  in 
the  Public  Fund?. 

"That there  be  raised the  Sum  of  Six  Pence 

for  every  Twenty  Shillings  of  the  Purchase  Money 
arising  by  Sale  at  Auction  of  all  Furniture,  Fixtures,. 
Plate,  Jewels,  Pictures,  Books,  Horses  and  Carriages, 
and  all  other  Goods  and  Chattels  whatsoever." 

A  Bill  founded  upon  these  resolutions  was  intro- 
duced by  Sir  Grey  Cooper,  and  read  a  first  time  on 
the  21st  of  the  same  month  ;  it  passed  the  third 
reading  on  the  30th ;  the  Lords  agreed  to  it  on 
2  June,  and  four  days  later  it  received  the  Koyal 
Assent. 

In  May,  1779,  some  amendments  were  made  I'D 
the  Act,  amongst  others  a  clause  was  introduced- 
"allowing  owners  to  buy  in  certain  goods  withou* 
paying  the  duties." 

Haydn's  'Dictionary  of  Dates'  states  that 
"various  Acts  of  Parliament  have  regulated 
auctions  and  imposed  duties,  in  some  cases  as  high 
as  five  per  cent.  By  8  Viet.  c.  15  (1845),  the  duties 
were  repealed."  It  may  be  proper  to  add  that 
in  1819  a  Parliamentary  report  exposed  abuses  in 
sales  by  auction,  reprobating  them  as  affording 
encouragement  to  the  manufacture  of  inferior 
articles,  and  exciting  a  competition  for  lowness  of 
price  in  preference  to  excellence  of  quality,  whereby 
the  honest  tradesman  and  best  workmen  were 
injured.  RICH.  WELFORD. 

The  following  extract  from  Haydn's  ( Dictionary 
of  Dates '  will  answer  this  query  : — 


8th  8.  IX.  MAY  9,  '96. J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


371 


"  Auction  and  sales'  tax  began  1779.  Various  Acts  of 
Parliament  have  regulated  auctions  and  imposed  duties, 
in  some  cases  as  high  as  five  per  cent.  By  8  Viet. 
c.  15  (1854),  the  duties  were  repealed,  and  a  charge  im- 
posed 'on  the  licence  to  be  taken  out  by  all  auctioneers 
in  the  United  Kingdom,  of  10Z.'  " 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

MAT  QUEEN  (8th  S.  ix.  308).  -For  a  "quit 
too  charming  "  description  of  May  Day  and  May 
Queen  ceremonies  in  the  sixteenth  century,  ma; 
1  refer  NE  QDID  NIMIS  to  Spenser's  '  Shepherd' 
Calendar,  May,'  11.  1-36  ?    This  is,  in  my  opinion 
the  most  "sunshiny"  passage  in  English  poetry 
perhaps  in  all  poetry.  See  also  Herrick's  '  Corinna's 
Maying,'  now  in  the  '  Golden  Treasury,'  edition 
1884  and  1892.  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

See  '  The  Book  of  Days,'  i.  570  et  sea. 

0.  0.  B. 

REPEATING  RIFLES  (8th  S.  iv.  446  ;  ix.  305).  — 
Another  allusion  will  be  found  in  Samuel  Butler's 
4  Remains  '  (ed.  1759),  il  355.  In  a  "  character  ' 
of  a  swearer,  he  says  :  "He  discharges  them 
[i.  c.,  oaths]  as  fast  as  a  Gun,  that  will  shoot  nine 
times  with  one  loading."  G.  L.  APPERSON. 

Wimbledon. 

See  other  instances  in  'N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  viii. 
365,  418.  W.  C.  B. 

SUBSTITUTED  PORTRAITS  (8th  S.  vii.  266,  314, 
369,  462,  496;  ix.  277).—  A  short  time  ago  a 
gentleman  was  speaking  to  me  about  a  portrait  in 
the  Painted  Hall,  Greenwich,  purporting  to  be  of 
Christoval  Columbus,  which  he  asserted  was  in- 
tended originally  for  a  "  Christus."  I  remember 
reading  at  the  time  of  the  Columbus  celebration  — 
I  believe  in  the  Century  Magazine  —  that  no 
authentic  portrait  was  known  of  the  navigator  ;  and 
the  statue  erected  to  his  memory  shows  him  a  clean* 
shaven  man,  while  the  portrait  in  Greenwich 
Hospital  depicts  a  man  with  a  fine  flowing  beard. 

AYEAHR. 


_  (8U>  s-  viii.  268;  ix.  157).—  Lieut- 

Col.  Egerton  Leigh's  '  Dialect  of  Cheshire,'  1877, 
has:  — 

"  Reean,  a  small  gutter.  A.-S.  Rin,  a  stream.  Handle 
Holme  calls  a  reean  the  distance  between  two  buts. 
Wilbraham.  Also  pronounced  rein;  in  fact,  the  gutter, 
or  lowest  part  between  two  buts,  which  carries  off  the 
water." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 
POPLAR  TREES  (8th  S.  ix.  89).—  The  Lombardy 
poplar  was  introduced  into  France  in  1749  and  into 
England  in  1758.    Boulger,  in  his  '  Familiar  Trees,' 
vol.  i.  p.  61,  says  that  it 

"  ia  Probably  a  native  of  the  mountains  of  Western  or 
JNorthern  Asia,  perhaps  of  Persia.  It  has  been  common 
i  that  country,  and  in  Kashmir  and  the  Punjaub,  from 
very  early  times,  and  is  often  planted  along  the  roadsides 
in  those  distant  land?,  as  it  is  in  France,  its  somewhat 


scanty  shade-producing    powers  being    there  of  more 
importance  than  they  are  with  us." 

Not  far  from  Long  Itchington,  in  Warwickshire, 
there  is  a  road  lined  with  these  trees.  Fifty  years 
ago  my  grandfather  planted  a  good  many  in  his 
hedgerows  at  West  Haddon,  in  Northamptonshire  •. 
but  £  think  I  am  right  in  saying  that  not  one  is 
now  in  existence.  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

5,  Capel  Terrace,  Southend-on-Sea. 

I  am  obliged  to  MR.  JOHN  WILSON  for  the  sug- 
gestiveness  of  his  query.  It  had  never  occurred  to 
me  that  there  was,  or  could  be,  anything  nationally 
emblematic  in  the  much-abused  French  wayside 
poplar.  The  following  extract,  however,  from  Mr. 
T.  F.  Thiselton  Dyer's  'Folk-lore  of  Plants' 
(Chatto  &  Windus,  1889),  p.  227,  throws  fresh 
light  upon  the  matter  : — 

"  In  Sicily  it  is  customary,  on  Midsummer  Eve,  to  feH 
the  highest  poplar,  and  with  shouts  to  drag  it  through 
the  village,  while  some  beat  a  drum.  Around  this  poplar, 
says  Mr.  Folkard  ('Plant  Lore,  Legends,  and  Lyrics/ 
p.  504),  '  symbolizing  the  greatest  solar  ascension  and  the 
decline  which  follows  it,  the  crowd  dance,  and  sing  an 
appropriate  refrain.' " 

It  is  reasonable  to  suppose  that  the  Gallic  cock 
may  have  surmounted  such  a  "sunpole"  as  this 
(cf.  ante,  p.  11),  since  it  still  surmounts  the  village 
spire ;  if  so,  it  is  as  reasonable  to  consider  the 
poplar  as  the  cock  a  national  emblem. 

THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 
4,  Bloomsbury  Place,  Brighton. 

Although  the  poplar  can  hardly  be  called  a 
national  emblem,  it  is  a  republican  emblem,  and 
this  may  perhaps  explain  its  use  in  France.  The 
trees  of  liberty  planted  in  Paris  in  1848  were 
poplars.  Why  this  tree  should  be  associated  with 
republicanism  I  cannot  say,  but  probably  the 
reason  is  the  one  suggested  by  Folkard,  the  simi- 
larity of  sound  between  peuplier  and  peuph. 
There  is  a  superstition  (for  I  suppose  it  is  nothing 
more)  that  poplars  attract  showers.  They  may 
lave  been  planted  in  dry  districts  with  this  object, 
out  the  other  is  certainly  the  more  likely  explana- 
ion.  C.  C.  B. 

OLD  INNS  AT  KILBURN  (8th  S.  ix.  188,  274).— 
[  am  glad  that  my  brief  inquiry  about  these  taverns 
ed  ESSINGTON  into  a  dissertation  on  such  a  pleasant 
topic  as  Eilbnrn  in  general.  I  have  always  had  an 
affection  for  the  place  since  the  days  when,  a  coach- 
"ull  of  small  boys  from  a  school  in  Hertfordshire, 
we  used  to  drive  into  London  at  the  Christmas 
lolidays  and  revive  our  half-frozen  little  bodies 
with  a  steaming  glass  of  brandy-and- water,  or 
possibly  rum-shrub,  at  the  old  "Red  Lion."  I 
ear  that  a  full  account  of  this  old  hostelry  and  its 
ompanion  through  the  vicissitudes  of  centuries 
tie  "  Old  Bell  Inn  "  is  beyond  attainment,  but  I 
ras  in  hopes  that  some  stray  glimpses  of  their 
istory  might  be  found  in  sources  that  have  net 


372 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  P.  IX.  MAY  9, 


yet  been  brought  to  light.    Very  little  seems  to  be 
known  of  the  history  of  Kilburn  since  the  Priory 
•was  dissolved  and  the  nuns  sent  adrift.     I  have 
among  my  books  both  editions  of  Park's  '  Topo- 
graphy of  Hampstead,'  as  well  as  Mr.  Baines's 
valuable  and  comprehensive  '  Records ';  but  I  can 
find  little  bearing  on  the  subject.     The  Abbey 
Field  was  immediately  behind  the  "  Old  Bell  Inn," 
and  the  latter  may  have  derived  its  name  from  a 
messuage  called  "  The  Bell  on  the  Hoop,"  which 
was  formerly  among  the  possessions  of  the  Priory, 
and  was  apparently  situated  in  or  near  the  Strand 
(Park's  '  Hampstead,'  second  edition,  p.  187,  note). 
The  priory  buildings  fell  into  private  hands,  and 
were  occupied  as  a  dwelling-house.     The  '  State 
Papers '  record  an  incident  in  connexion  with  one 
of  its  tenants  which  has  not,  I  think,  been  men- 
tioned by  any  of  the  historians  of  Hampstead. 
About  the  year  1595  a  marriage  took  place  at  the 
church  in  the  Savoy  between  Ferdinando  Howard 
and  a  young  lady  called  Sappton,  whose  parents 
resided  at  Kilburn  Abbey.     After  the  marriage 
the  parties  dined  at  the  neighbouring  "  White 
Hart "  in  the  Strand,  and  then  the  brother  of  the 
bride  carried  her  on  horseback  to  her  father's  house. 
The  marriage  turned  out  unfortunately,  for  though 
it  was  celebrated  with  the  full  consent  of  the 
parents  of  both  parties,  and  the  wedded  pair  lived 
together  until  they  had  three  children,  the  husband 
at  last  deserted  his  wife,  who  was  reduced  to  such 
straits  as  to  be  compelled  to  keep  a  sempstress's 
shop  in  Holborn.     No  news  was  heard  of  the 
husband  for  seven  or  eight  years,  and  the  wife  then 
took  up  her  residence  with  one  John  Knight.     So 
much  we  learn  from  a  voluntary  declaration,  made 
thirty-eight  years  after  the  marriage  by  the  wife's 
brother,  William  Sappton,  apparently  with  a  view 
to  regularizing  the  connexion  of  his  sister  with 
John  Knight,  the  fact  of  the  second  marriage  being 
uncertain.*    In  1595  Kilburn  Priory  was  appa- 
rently in  the  possession  of  Sir  Henry  Gate,  and  the 
Sappton  family  must  have  been  his  tenants ;  but  ] 
can  find  no  record  of  them  elsewhere. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
A  KNIGHTED  LADY  (8th  S.  ix.  124,  239).— A 
eort  of  parallel  to  this  occurrence  was  the  creation 
of  a  lady  baronet,  in  the  person  of  a  knight's 
widow,  who  thus  founded  the  title  of  Bolles,  01 
Bowles,  of  Osberton,  in  1635.  A.  H. 

<  DRUMCLOG  '  (8th  S.  ix.  187,  251).— Since  send 
ing  my  former  reply  to  this  query  I  have  com< 
across  the  following  paragraph  in  a  local  paper  : — 

"Mr.  William  Black,  in  his  'Daughter  of   Heth, 
mentions   a  tune  called  'Drumclog.'     An  interesting 
controversy  has  appeared  in  tlie  North  British  Dail 
Mail,  in  which  it  is  said  that  no  such  tune  exists,  an 
that  Martyrs  is  the  tune  meant.    Mr.  William  Carnie,  o 


*  'Calendar  of  State  Papers,  Dom.  Series,'  1634-5 
p.  246. 


.berdeen,  the  greatest  living  authority  on  Scottish  psalm 
unes,  dealt  with  the  tune  of  Drumclog  twenty  years  ago, 
nd  questions  whether  it  is  the  fine  melody  introduced  by 
Villiam  Black  in  the  novel  which  first  made  him  famouc. 
)rumclog  as  a  tune  is  comparatively  modern,  and  paw 
he  light  about  1840.  Dr.  George  Macdonald  met  Mr. 
3arnie  in  Mr.  George  Reid's  studio  long  before  he  was 
sir  George,  and  asked  him  to  sing  Martyrs.  At  the  close 
5ir  George  Macdonald  aaid:  'Man,  that's  a  fine  tune. 
fhe  fa'  o'  the  music  just  reminds  me  of  a  stricken  bird 
Lropping  suddenly  to  the  grund.'  " 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

TITLE  OF  STORY  WANTED  (8th  S.  ix.  87).— The 

story  in  question  is  by  MR.  PAYN,  and  is  entitled 

Mr.   Rivers  Topper  in    Explanation.'      It    was 

reprinted  by  Messrs.  Chapman  &  Hall,  in  1868, 

with  other  tales  of  the  same  writer. 

KICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 
Portland,  Oregon. 

ELIZABETHAN  HOUSES  FACING  THE  NORTH 
(8th  S.  ix.  249).— Burton  ('Anatomy')  says  :— 

'  Crato,  a  German,  commends  east  and  south  site  (dig- 
allowing  cold  aire  and  northern  winds  in  this  case,  rainy 
weather  and  misty  dayes)  free  from  putrefaction,  fens, 

bogs,  and  muckhills The  best  site  for  chamber 

windows,  in  my  judgement  are  \sic]  north,  east,  south ; 
and,  which  ia  the  worst,  west." — Pt.  ii.  sec.  ii.  mem.  iii. 

C.  C.  B. 

Breakspears,  an  old  country  house,  with  an 
Elizabethan  front,  faces  the  north.  It  stands  about 
half-way  between  Uxbridge,  in  Middlesex,  and 
Rickmansworth,  in  Hertfordshire,  just  on  the 
border  of  the  former  county.  T. 

Collyweston,  a  village  in  Northamptonshire,  on 
the  borders  of  Rutland,  altitude  of  church  281  ft., 
three  miles  and  three-quarters  south-east  from 
Stamford,  has  a  north  aspect. 

CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

FARNHURST  (8th  S.  ix.  303). — It  seems  to  ma 
just  a  little  too  bad  to  base  an  erroneous  guess  upon 
a  total  misapprehension  and  an  unconscious  sup- 
pression of  the  facts. 

Of  course,  Farnhurst  is  preferable  to  Fernhurst, 
for  the  simple  reason  that  farn  is  really  a  more 
normal  and  more  representative  pronunciation 
than  the  finical  and  high  polite  fern.  Observe  the 
order:  the  A.-S.  beam,  M.E.  bern,  is  now  pro- 
nounced barn;  the  A.-S.  deorc,  M.E.  derk,  is  now 
dark ;  and  so  on.  It  is  all  explained  at  length  in 
my  'Principles  of  Etymology,'  Series  i.,  p.  406  ; 
and  yet  again  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  6'"  S.  iii.  4.  Must 
we  really  have  this  all  over  again1?  The  A.-S. 
/earn,  M.E.  fern,  would  regularly  become  farn,  as 
it  frequently  is  in  the  dialects. 

It  can  be  formally  proved  that  the  proposed 
Celtic  etymology  is  wholly  out  of  the  question. 
If  the  word  were  of  Celtic  origin,  it  would  have 
followed  the  British  dialect  of  Celtic,  not  the  Irish 
or  Gaelic.  A  moderate  acquaintance  with  the 


8">  8.  IX.  MAY  9,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


373 


Celtic  alphabet  tells  us  that  an  Irish  /  (from  Indo 
Germanic  w)  must  be  gw  in  Welsh  ;  and  if  you 
correspondent  will  look  out  "  alder  "  in  a  Welsl 
dictionary   he   will    find  that   the  Welsh    (am 
therefore  the  British  form)  is  not  fearn,  Old  Iris! 
fern,  but  gwern.     Observe  that  in  old  Celtic  th 
Towel  was  not  ea,  but  e.     That  the  Old  Irish  fern 
has  developed  a  modern  farn,  as  in  Farney,  is 
precisely  what  might  have  been  expected.     M] 
authority  for  the  Old  Irish  form  is  Windisch  ;  see 
his  '  Altirische  Texte.' 

Prof.  Rhys  has  explained  all  this  in  his '  Lectures 
on  Welsh  Philology,'  p.  84.  He  points  out  thai 
the  Lat.  uinum,  A.-S.  win,  wine,  is  represented 
in  Welsh  by  gwin,  but  in  Irish  by  fin  ;  and  so  on. 
It  were  easy  to  enlarge  on  all  this.  But  it  is 
sufficient  to  say  that  we  shall  never  succeed  in  dis- 
covering etymologies  till  we  learn  phonetic  laws. 
There  is  no  other  way. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  Kemble's  '  A.-S.  Charters' 
give  a  large  number  of  names  in  which  the  A.-S. 
fearn,  fern,  occurs  :  e.g.,  Farnborougb,  Farndon, 
Farnfield,  Farnham,  Farnhall,  Farney,  as  well  as 
Fernhill,  Fernham,  Fernley,  Fernslade  ;  and  even 
a  fair  number  of  places  called  Farley,  in  which  the 
n  has  been  lost.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

I  was  very  glad  to  see  a  protest  against  the 
change  of  Farnhurst  into  Fernhurst.  It  took  place 
about  thirty  years  ago.  But  I  do  not  see  how  an 
Irish  word  could  get  into  Surrey  and  Sussex,  if  it 
is  only  Irish.  F.  J.  CANDY. 

People  do  not  presume  to  air  their  opinions 
about  chemistry,  the  differential  calculus,  or  the 
lunar  theory  till  they  have  acquired  an  elementary 
knowledge  of  the  subject.  It  might  be  wished 
that  this  useful  rule  could  be  extended  to  the 
science  of  etymology,  more  especially  to  that  diffi- 
cult department  which  treats  of  local  names.  Not 
long  ago  I  had  to  protest  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  against  a 
wild  attempt  to  explain  local  names  in  Sussex  by 
the  aid  of  a  Gaelic  dictionary  ;  nevertheless,  at  the 
above  reference,  a  gentleman,  whom  I  will  charit- 
ably leave  nameless,  maintains  that /earn,  which 
means  an  alder  tree  in  Irish  Gaelic,  explains  the 
name  of  Farnhurst,  in  Sussex,  as  well  as  Farnham, 
Farnworth,  Farncombe,  and  Farnborough.  Not 
to  speak  of  the  absurdity  of  referring  Sussex  names 
with  A.-S.  suffixes  to  Irish  Gaelic,  it  so  happens 
that  from  early  documents,  such  as  charters  or  the 
*  A.-S.  Chronicle,'  we  know  the  primitive  forms  of 
most  of  these  names.  Farndon,  for  instance,  was 
the  A.-S.  Fearndtin,  which  can  only  mean  "  fern- 
hill,"  while  in  893  Farnham  is  mentioned  in  the 
dative  singular  as  Fearnhamme,  meaning  "  at  the 
fern  enclosure." 

As  a  rule,  especially  in  the  Mercian  and  Kentish 
•dialects,  ea(r)  -f-  a  consonant  becomes  a(r)  in 
modern  English.  Thus,  geard  is  now  gard,  heard 
is  hard,  hearm  is  harm,  and  earm  is  arm.  Hence 


fearn  normally  becomes  farn  in  such  local  names 
as  Farndon  or  Farnham,  though  in  Wessex  we 
may  get  Ferndowu  and  Fernham. 

ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

THE  FINAL  "  s  "  IN  PROPER  NAMES  (8"1  S.  vii. 
306,  375). — It  was  observed  at  the  first  reference 
that  it  might  be  useful  to  collect  examples  to  illus- 
trate the  remark  tbat  a  final  s  is  frequently  attached 
to  names,  "  sometimes  as  a  possessive,  and  often  for 
no  reason  whatever."  It  may  be  to  the  purpose  to 
call  to  mind  some  examples  of  the  English  tendency 
to  add  a  superfluous  s  at  the  end  of  foreign  place- 
names.  We  are  apt  to  turn  Lyon  into  Lyons, 
Marseille  into  Marseilles,  Tangier  into  Tangiers, 
Algier  into  Algiers,  Thebe  into  Thebes.  The 
change  of  St.  Thomas  to  St.  Thomas's  is  an  ex- 
ample, of  frequent  occurrence,  of  the  unnecessary 
possessive.  KILLIGREW. 

SHAKSPEARE'S  'RICHARD  III.'  (8ta  S.  ix.  205). 
— In  I.  iii.  285  (Globe  text)  Margaret  of  Anjou  is 
reviling  and  cursing  everybody  in  general  (with 
the  single  exception  of  Buckingham)  and  Glou- 
cester in  particular,  when  the  latter  reassures  the 
others  with  the  remark,  "  Curses  never  pass  the 
lips  of  those  that  breathe  them  in  the  air."  There 
seems  to  be  a  reference  here  to  the  old  belief  that 
imprecations,  sorcery,  and  the  like,  to  be  efficacious, 
should  take  place  within  walls,  and  that  in  the 
open  air  their  power  was  restricted.  Numerous 
examples  of  this  superstition  might  be  quoted.  It 
will  be  sufficient  to  point  out  one  or  two.  yEthel- 
berht,  King  of  Kent,  at  his  first  interview  with  the 
missionary  Augustine,  "  sitting  in  the  open  air, 
ordered  Augustine  and  his  companions  to  be 
brought  into  his  presence.  For  he  had  taken  pre- 
caution that  they  should  not  come  to  him  in  any 
louse,  lest,  according  to  an  ancient  superstition,  if 
;hey  practised  any  magical  arts,  they  might  impose 
upon  him"  (Bede,  'Eccles.  Hist.,'  A.D.  597). 
Again,  it  was  for  the  same  reason  that  the  Deem- 
sters of  the  Isle  of  Man  and  the  Brehon  Judges  of 
[reland  originally  had  to  administer  justice  in  the 
open  air,  where  their  decisions  could  not  be  in- 
luenced  by  magic  (Gomme,  '  Belies  of  Early 
Village  Life,'  pp.  68,  69).  The  origin  of  the  notion 
s,  of  course,  a  large  subject,  and  is  outside  the 
province  of  this  note. 

FRANCIS  PIERREPONT  BARNARD. 
St.  Mary's  Abbey,  Windermere. 

FOOLSCAP  (8th  S.  ix.  327).— The  fool's  cap  was 
n  use  as  a  water-mark  for  paper  in  the  year  1684, 
f  not  earlier.     I  have  in  my  possession  '  The  First 
'art  of  the  Institutes  of  the  Laws  of  England  ;  or, 
a   Commentary  upon    Littleton,'    by   "  Edwardo 
}oke."   It  is  the  ninth  edition,  and  was  printed  by 
'  William  Eawlins,  Samuel  Boycroft,  and  H.  Saw- 
ridge,  Assigns  of  Bichard  Atkins  and  Edward 
Atkins,  Esquires,"  and  sold  by  "  Christopher  Wil- 
kinson, Bichard  Tons  on,  and  Jacob  Tonson  at  the 


374 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8  »  S.  IX.  MAT  9,  ' 


Black-boy  in  Fleet  Street,  within  Gray's  Ion  Gate 
next  Gray's-Inn  Lane,  and  at  the  Judge's  Head  in 
Chancery  Lane,  near  Fleet  Street,  MDCLXXXIV." 
The  work  is  printed  on  paper  which  bears  as  a 
water-mark  a  head  in  fool's  cap  and  bells. 

T.  W.  TEMPANY. 
Richmond,  Surrey. 

By  Archceoloyia,  xii.  117,  A.D.  1661  is  the  date 
given  for  the  use  of  this  water-mark  in  paper. 
See  also  Cbambers's  '  Book  of  Days,'  i.  533,  and 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S.  i.  251 ;  4th  S.  vi.  417,  557  ;  x. 
16,  389  ;  7">  S.  v.  420. 

EVERARD   HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

In  Itushwortk'a  '  Historical  Collections '  the 
figure  of  a  fool  will  be  found  as  a  water-mark. 
The  copy  in  which  I  have  seen  it  (in  the  Forster 
Library,  Sooth  Kensington  Museum)  is  in  folio, 
and  in  eight  volumes,  ranging  in  date  from  1682  to 
1700.  I  regret  that  I  cannot  say  in  which  of  the 
volumes  I  saw  the  mark,  K.  F.  S. 

'MARMION  TRAVESTIED'  (8th  S.  ix.  328). — 
Thomas  Tegg,  the  publisher  of  it-,  was  the  father 
of  the  William  Tegg  who  lately  died  at  a  good  old 
age.  Why  I  write  is  because  I  have  an  edition  of 
the  book,  styled  "  The  Virgin  Edition,"  dated  1811, 
and  I  was  not  aware  that  any  earlier  had  been 
printed.  This  was  published  by  Colburn,  Conduit 
Street ;  Anderson,  Edinburgh ;  and  Camming, 
Dublin.  Although  quite  complete,  in  the  original 
boards,  uncut,  it  has  none  of  the  dedications  men- 
tioned by  MR.  THORNTON. 

About  that  time  Dr.  Adam  Clarke  was  issuing 
his  'Commentary'  through  Thomas  Tegg,  which 
was  so  successful  that  the  publisher  is  said  to  have 
made  a  fortune  by  it.  He  published  a  great 
number  of  other  theological  works,  reprints  of  old 
divines,  &c.  So  perhaps  it  was  decided  that  the 
travesty  was  out  of  place  among  them ;  and 
Colburn  may  have  objected  to  publish  the  book 
unless  the  offensive  dedications  were  omitted. 
"Virgin"  edition  may  be  a  covert  and  sneering 
allusion  to  this.  It  seems  to  be  a  very  natural 
thing  indeed  to  write  a  burlesque  of  '  The  Lay  of 
the  Last  Minstrel.'  As  to  the  coarseness  of  the 
book,  it  was  a  characteristic  of  the  times  ;  there 
were  plenty  of  publications  as  bad  as  it,  and  worse. 

B.  B. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

Mr.  William  Tegg,  whose  death  was  recently 
announced,  was  the  son  of  Thomas  Tegg,  and 
succeeded  him  in  business.  Thomas  Tegg  will  go 
down  to  posterity  in  connexionwith  the  famous 
'Petition  on  the  Copyright  F^V  1839,  presented 
by  "  Thomas  Carlyle,  a  Wrv^^Books."  After 
preamble :—  i  foj-V-iX 

"  That  your  petitioner  had  rr -.ppinesa  to  receive 

from  Mr.  Thomas  Tegg,  or  ftpjmtft&ilMK,  Bepublisher, 
Printer,  Bookseller,  Bookbuyer any  encouragement 


or  countenance  in  writing  of    said    books May  it 

therefore  please  your  Honourable  House  to  protect  bun 

and  (by  passing  your  Copyright  Bill)  forbid   all 

Thomas  Teggs  and  other  extraneous  persons,  entirely 
unconcerned  in  this  adventure  of  his,  to  steal  from  him  his 
small  winnings,  for  a  space  of  sixty  years  at  shortest. 
After  sixty  years,  unless  your  Honourable  Houee  pro- 
vide otherwise,  they  may  begin  to  steal." — Carlyle's- 
'Miscellaneous  Essays,'  People's  Edition,  vol.  vi.  p.  187. 

WM.  H.  PEET. 

AUSTRIAN  LIP  (8*  S.  ix.  248,  274).— For  refer- 
ences see  Ben  Jonson,  'The  Alchemist,'  IV.  i, 
where  Sir  Epicure  Mammon  goes  into  raptures- 
over  Dol  disguised  as  a  noble  lady : — 
There  is  a  strange  nobility  in  your  eye, 
This  lip,  that  chin  !  methinks  you  do  resemble 
One  of  the  Austriac  princes. 

Face  comments  amusingly  in  an  aside  : — 

Very  like ! 
Her  father  was  an  Irish  costarmonger. 

Gifford,  in  a  note  on  the  above,  quotes  Bulwer, 
'  The  Artificial  Changeling,'  p.  173,  "  It  is  observed 
that  all  of  the  house  of  Austria  have  a  sweet  fulness 
of  the  lower  lip.  The  Austrian  lip  being  at  this 
day,  therefore,  by  good  right  in  high  esteem"; 
and  Shirley,  'Hyde  Park':— 

Your  lip  is  Austrian, 
And  you  do  well  to  bite  it. 

And,  finally,  "  Swift  gives  the  Austrian  lip  to  the 
potent  Emperor  of  Lilliput." 

PERCY  SIMPSON. 

The  lip  to  which  your  correspondent  alludes  i& 
as  much  a  characteristic  of  the  house  of  Hapsburg 
as  the  pear-shaped  head  was  of  the  Bourbons.  It 
was  correctly  described  to  him. 

MATILDA  POLLARD. 

Belle  Vue,  Bengeo. 

The  Austrian  lip  is  said  to  have  come  into  the 
Hapsburg  family,  together  with  the  dowry  of  the 
Netherlands,  by  the  marriage  of  Maximilian  with 
Mary  of  Burgundy,  daughter  of  Charles  the  Bold 
and  Margaret,  sister  of  Edward  IV.,  in  1477. 

E.  LEATON-BLENKINSOPP. 

It  is  thus  defined  in  Dr.  Brewer's  '  Diet,  of 
Phrase  and  Fable': — 

"  The  thick  under-lip  characteristic  of  the  house  of 
Hapsburg.  Derived  from  Cymburgis,  daughter  of  Zie- 
movitz,  Duke  of  Masovia,  and  niece  of  the  then  King  of 
Poland.  Cymburgis  was  noted  for  her  beauty  and 
unusual  strength." 

A.  C.  W. 

A  CURIOUS  CHARM  (8th  S.  ix.  202,  291).— 
There  is  a  mixture  of  fiction  with  real  traditional 
notice  in  some  of  the  references  to  the  letter  of 
Abgarus  and  of  Lentulus.  The  letter  of  Abgaru?, 
with  our  Lord's  reply,  is  inserted  by  Eusebius 
in  the  thirteenth  chapter  of  the  first  book  of  his 
'  History,'  as  translated  from  the  Syriac.  A  trans- 
lation in  English  ia  contained  in  the  compilation 
'  Judseorum  Memorabilia,'  by  R.  Burton,  Bristol, 


8th  s.  IX.  MAT  9,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


375 


1796,  pp.  212,  216,  as  is  also  the  letter  of  Lentulus 
This  has  not  BO  early  a  mention  by  ecclesiastica 
historians.  But  it  is  mentioned  by  Nicephorus 
Oallistua,  circ.  A.D.  1333,  as  derived  from  Joannea 
Daniascenus,  a  writer  of  the  eighth  century. 

The  value  to  be  attached  to  either  can  be  easily 
studied  in  an  article  on  '  The  Portraits  of  Christ 
in  the  Quarterly  Review,  vol.  ii.  1867  (vol.  cxxiii.) 

ED,  MARSHALL. 

DR.  SPARROW  SIMPSON  will  find  the  letter  anc 
the  reply  in  the  '  Apocryphal  New  Testament. 
My  edition  is  that  of  1820,  printed  for  William 
Hone.  It  is  first  mentioned  by  Eusebius,  early 
fourth  century.  The  Rev.  J.  Jones  says  the  com- 
mon people  of  England  have  it  in  their  homes 
with  a  picture  of  Christ  before  it,  which  picture  is 
produced  in  Hone's  '  Every  Day  Book,'  and  is 
referred  to  as  that  sent  by  our  Lord  to  Abgarus 
(King  of  Edesaa).  CAROLINE  STEGQALL. 

It  is  forty-five  years  or  so  since  the  newsman, 
with  his  tootling  horn,  used  to  come  through 
the  Derbyshire  village  in  which  I  was  born  with 
the  week's  supply  of  newspapers  and  the  few 
periodicals  then  existing.  He  came  from  Derby, 
and,  with  his  odds  and  ends  of  literary  matter  and 
stationery,  he  carried  a  bundle  of  sheet  songs, 
dying  speeches,  and  other  broadsides.  Among 
them  were  copies  of  the  broadsides  mentioned 
under  this  head.  Some  of  these  were  printed  by 
Such,. of  London,  and  others  by  Richardson,  of 
Derby.  THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

"AVENER"  (8th  S.  ix.  204,  293).— The  Rev. 
Thomas  Gnthrie,  D.D.,  may  have  had  wit  enough 
to  appropriate  the  retort  in  regard  to  oats,  but  he 
certainly  was  not  the  author  of  it.  The  real  author 
was  Lord  Elibank,  a  contemporary  and  friend  of 
Johnson  himself.  It  was  said  of  him  that  he 
never  was  at  a  loss  for  an  answer.  J.  T.  B. 

CHANGE  OF  NAMES  OF  STREETS  (8th  S.  ix. 
245,  332). — It  may  sometimes,  as  COL.  PRIDEAUX 
says,  be  desirable  t<  alter  the  names  of  streets,  yet 
in  nine  cases  out  of  ten  such  alterations  are  due 
not  to  a  desire  for  convenience  and  simplicity,  but 
to  sheer  fidgettiness  and  an  ignorant  passion  for 
change,  such  as  the  innumerable  recently  set  up 
"  Councils"  and  "  Boards  "  are  cursed  with,  and 
which  they  indulge  in  order  to  air  their  small  im- 
portance. In  a  little  town,  no  street  of  which 
feas  even  the  fragment  of  a  history,  two  George 
Streets  or  two  or  more  King  Streets  may,  indeed, 
cause  confusion  and  give  rise  to  trouble  ;  but  in 
London,  where  each  part  of  the  city  is  a  district  of 
itself,  with  its  own  congeries  of  street-names,  no 
such  confusion  can  accrue,  because  in  every  case, 
oa  account  of  the  city's  hugeness,  the  name  of  the 
district  must  be  added  to  the  name  of  the  street,  and 
you  must  find  the  district  before  you  can  discover 


the  street.  It  is  impossible  to  confound  George 
Street,  Hammersmith,  with  George  Street,  Hanover 
Square,  or  George  Street,  Lambeth,  with  George 
Street,  Limehouse.  Thus,  if  you  had,  say,  ten 
thousand  streets,  each  with  a  name  of  its  own  which 
no  other  street  bore,  you  would  still  have  to  add  the 
name  of  the  district.  A  patent  example  of  petty 
and  misdirected  zeal  was  recently  referred  to  in  the 
Athenaeum,  where  it  was  pointed  out  that  the  intel- 
ligent and,  perhaps,  not  over-educated  vestry  of 
St.  Martin'a-in-the-Fields  had  actually  issued 
what  such  bodies  delight  to  call  a  "mandate"  to 
the  effect  that,  because  somebody  had  discovered 
a  Gerrard  Street  in  Islington  (of  which  history 
knows  nothing),  therefore  Gerard  Street,  Soho, 
where  Dryden  lived  and  died,  was  to  be  called 
by  another  name  than  its  own  abundantly  his- 
torical one.  Of  ignorant  pranks  this  is  probably 
not  the  least  meddlesome  and  mischievous.  No 
"council"  takes  a  second  thought  of  the  trouble 
and  cost  of  its  fooleries.  F.  G.  S. 

It  is  a  pity  that  St.  Pancras  could  not  have  left 
the  name  Chapel  Path,  instead  of  making  it  Chapel 
Street,  of  which  nearly  every  parish  has  one.  The 
same  parish,  however,  has  the  most  atrocious  case 
anywhere  existing,  I  suppose,  of  degraded  nomen- 
clature in  turning  the  extremely  ancient  and 
historic  name  Battle  Bridge  into  the  utterly  mean- 
ingless King's  Cross,  which  only  commemorates 
that  some  speculating  builder  erected  a  few  houses 
there,  and  a  ridiculous  sham  monument,  that  was 
not  suffered  to  stand  above  a  dozen  years,  with 
plaster  images  of  recent  kings  upon  it  and  George 
IV.  on  the  top.  This  name  ought  to  be  utterly 
banished,  with  every  derivative.  E.  L.  G. 

HALL-MARKS  ON  PEWTER  (8th  S.  ix.  167,  294, 
335). — Five  papers  on  old  English  pewter  appeared 
in  vols.  v.  to  vii.  of  the  new  series  of  the  Reliquary 
o  1891-3,  and  a  few  marks  of  London  makers  in 
L669  will  be  found  in  one  of  them. 

W.  D.  MAC  RAY. 

For  other  references  to  this  subject  in  'N.  &Q.' 
see  MR.  E.  H.  COLEMAN'S  note  on  '  Pewter  Plate," 
8th  S.  i.  45.  CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

THE  LITERARY  CLUB  OF  DR.  JOHNSON  AND 
JBYNOLDS  (8th  S.  ix.  285).— In  1867,  when  col- 
ecting  materials  for  a  '  Life  of  Thomas  Percy, 
Bishop  of  Dromore,'  in  the  Bodleian  Library  at 

Oxford,  I  had  placed  in  my  hands  the  MS.  letters 
f  Edmond  Malone  to  the  bishop,  bound  up  in  one 

volume.  At  the  end  of  one  of  them  was  a  list  of 
he  members  of  the  Literary  Club  in  1810,  of 
rhich  Percy  was  the  oldest  survivor,  having  been 
ilected  at  the  time  of  its  establishment  in  1764. 

Sir  William  Scott,  afterwards  Lord  Stowell,  stands 
eventh  on  the  list,  having  been  elected  in  1778. 
""ercy  died  at  Dromore  in  the  following  year,  1811, 
n  the  eighty-third  year  of  his  age.  This  list  was 


376 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«h  S.  IX.  MAT  9,  '96. 


printed  by  me  in  an  appendix  to  a  '  Life  of  Bishop 
Percy,'  prefixed  to  vol.  i.  of  the  MS.  folio  edited 
by  Messrs.  Furnivall  and  Hales,  and  may  also  be 
seen  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S.  xii.  224.     The  list  con- 
tains thirty-five    names,  and  many  of  them   are 
those  of  very  celebrated  men. 
An  editorial  note  at  the  latter  reference  adds  : 
"  There  is  much  about  this  famed  club  in  Boswell'e 
'  Life  of  Dr.  Johnson'  by  Croker.    Consult  also  Timbs's 
1  Clubs  of  London '  and  Burke's  '  Patrician,'  iv.  350." 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

BUNHILL  FIELDS  BURIAL-GROUND  (8th  S.  ix. 
248, 315). — A  course  similar  in  detail  to  that  men- 
tioned by  MB.  HUGHES  has  been  adopted  by  a 
Mr.  Bradford,  of  Stamford  Hill,  for  the  recording 
of  the  inscriptions  in  the  parish  church  and  church- 
yard of  Hackney.  The  record  has  not  been 
confined  to  the  parish  church,  but  has  been  ex- 
tended to  the  various  churches  and  chapels  in 
Hackney.  It  would  be  well  for  every  parish  to 
possess  such  records  as  these. 

ETHERT  BRAND. 

93,  Barry  Road,  Stonebridge  Park,  N.W. 

BAUDRT  LE  TEUTON  (8th  S.  ix.  308).— Ordericus 
Vitalis  says  that  Baudry  came  to  Normandy  with 
his  brother  Wiger  and  entered  the  service  of  Duke 
Richard.  He  gives  no  hint  of  his  origin,  but  says 
Gilbert  de  Brionne  (ancestor  of  the  Clares  and  of 
the  ducal  blood)  gave  his  niece  (Neptis)  in  marriage 
to  him.  He  (Baudry)  is  said  to  have  been  son  of 
Wiger,  son  of  Charles,  Duke  of  Lorraine,  but  on 
what  authority  I  know  not.  Charles,  last  sur- 
viving son  of  Louia  d'Outremer,  died  991,  and 
was  succeeded  by  his  son  Otto.  On  the  latter's 
death  in  1005  the  duchy  was  conferred  on  another 
family.  Otto  had  two  sisters,  one  of  whom  (Ger- 
berga)  married  Lambert,  Count  of  Louvaine,  and 
curiously  enough  one  of  her  sons  was  named 
Baldric,  Bishop  of  Liege,  and  on  his  nephew's 
death  Count  of  Louvaine.  This  Baldric  seems  also, 
or  after,  to  have  borne  the  name  of  his  father  Lam- 
bert. He  is  mentioned  here  because  the  name 
never  appears  in  the  received  pedigree  of  the 
Carlovingian  race.  Can  it  be  that  the  Baudry 
was  an  illegitimate  son  or  grandson  of  Duke 
Charles  ?  He  certainly  never  seems  to  have 
claimed  the  duchy  of  Lorraine;  not  that  that 
tells  much.  Six  of  Baudry's  sons  are  given  by 
Orderic.  Richard  was  pretty  certainly  the  ancestor 
of  the  first  race  of  Nevilles,  and  by  a  great- 
great-granddaughter  of  the  great  Nevilles.  Fulk, 
another  son,  was  the  progenitor  of  the  D'Aunous, 
and  after,  it  is  said,  of  the  Pauletts.  From  Robert, 
still  another  son,  came  the  Courcys,  as  the  querist 
states.  But  the  Mortimers  and  the  great  Warenne 
family  came,  it  is  generally  understood,  from  Hugh, 
Bishop  of  Coutances,  who  was  living  in  1020,  and 
so  a  contemporary  of  Baudry.  A  granddaughter  of 


Baudry,  daughter  of  his  son  Nicholas  de  Bacque- 
ville  (the  ancestor,  by-the-by,  of  the  Basker- 
villes  and  not  improbably  of  the  St.  Martins), 
married  a  Hugues  de  Varenne,  son  of  Gripon. 
Prevost  calls  him  de  Yarham,  and  makes  him 
brother  of  the  head  of  the  Martels.  Whether 
Hugues  was  De  Varenne  or  De  Varham,  I  cannot 
see  any  connexion  with  the  great  Warennes.  The 
'Norman  People,'  a  very  high  authority,  does, 
indeed,  trace  the  Mortimers  and  the  Warennes  to 
Walter  de  St.  Martin,  son  of  the  above  Nicholas 
de  Bacqueville,  but  I  can  see  no  ground  for  this 
derivation,  and  it  seems  against  the  weight  of 
evidence  and,  as  the  author  of  that  book  gives  it, 
against  chronology.  T.  W. 

Aston  Clinton. 

POSITION  or  COMMUNION  TABLE  (8th  S.  ix. 
308). — Similar  information  was  required  upwards 
of  twenty  years  ago  (5th  S.  ii.  288),  but  no  reply 
has  been  given.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

The  altar  of  St.  Mary's  Church,  Wreay,  near 
Carlisle,  is  in  the  middle,  or  about  the  middle,  of 
the  chancel.  There  is  nine  feet  of  space  between 
the  back  of  the  altar  and  the  east  window. 

J.  R.  DORE. 

Huddersfield. 

See  Bloxam's '  Companion  to  the  Principles  of 
Gothic  Ecclesiastical  Architecture  '  (1882),  p.  173, 
and  forward.  BEN.  WALKER. 

MAT  DAT  SUPERSTITION  (8n  S.  ix.  288).— The 
superstition  mentioned  in  '  The  'Vangelist  o'  Zion,' 
that  the  shadow  on  a  well  on  May  Day  is  fatal  to 
its  owner,  appears  akin  to  a  large  class  of  Celtic 
superstitions  which  have  their  foundation  in  a 
belief  in  water  spirits.  "  Peg  Powler,"  the  spirit 
of  the  Tees,  is  a  well-known  instance.  They  are 
classed  as  Celtic  because  in  the  Celtic-speaking 
districts  the  most  primitive  forms  of  well- worship 
and  the  rudest  form  of  ceremonial  in  connexion 
with  them  exist.  The  Eastern  Counties  know 
very  little  of  the  cult,  though  most  of  the  folk-lore 
worked  into  the  story  comes  from  that  part  of 
England.  The  candle  divination  mentioned  in 
the  weird  chapter  which  gives  the  "  death  watch  " 
is  a  piece  of  folk-lore  the  origin  of  which  I  should 
like  to  discover.  Is  it  a  genuine  survival  1 

W.  H. 

I  read  of  the  superstition  referred  to  by  CELTICA 
some  years  ago  in  a  book  of  Scotch  customs.  I 
cannot  remember  the  name  of  the  book  nor  where 
the  well  was  situated.  In  those  days  I  did  not 
take  the  keen  interest  in  such  things  which  I  do 
now.  TOM  ELFORD. 

ROBERT  BURNS  (8th  S.  ix.  304). —  For  MR. 
W.  G.  PATTERSON'S  sake,  I  hope  that  an  expert 
examination  will  bear  out  his  good  opinion  of  the 


8*  S.  IX.  MAT  9,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


377 


"hitherto  unknown  portrait  of  Barns"  which  he 
acquired  "at  an  auction  without  knowing  what 
he  had  got."    I  am  afraid,  however,  that  if  he  can 
give  no  better  evidence  of  its  authenticity  than 
appears  in  his  letter,  he  will  scarcely  convince  thi 
world  that  it  "can  now  look  on  the  face  of  tha 
great  man  with  complete  satisfaction."    The  faci 
is  that  portraits  of  the  Scottish  poet,  "done  in 
Ayrshire,"  or  elsewhere,  are  as  plentiful  as  black 
berries  in  autumn,  and  most  of  them  about  as 
valuable.    I,  too,  have  an  oil  painting,  14]  in.  by 
12^  in.,  on  wood,  of  a  young  man  "  with  a  fine 
swarthy  countenance  and  large  brown  eye,"  which 
can  (if    bare    assertion    by    "  late    owners "    be 
accepted)  enter  into  serious  competition  with  MR. 
PATTERSON'S  treasure.    It  is,  perhaps,  a  proof  oJ 
the  poverty  of  my  imagination  that  I  cannot,  as 
I  begin  "  from  time  to  time  to  look  at"  my  picture, 
see  that  "  it  has  evidently  been  done  in  Ayrshire 
by  some  strolling  artist  of  considerable  merit"; 
but  this  I  can  say,  that  it  has  been  traditionally 
averred  by  three  generations  of  respectable  people 
to  be  a  portrait  of  the  famous  Bobbie,  and  that  it 
would  have  been  high  treason  to  contradict  them 
on  this  point.    Possessors  of  doubtful  paintings 
are  very  liable  to  see  "overwhelming  attractions" 
in  subjects  in  which  the  ordinary  observer  can 
detect  nothing    remarkable.     On    the    evidence 
before  me  I  can  scarcely  assert  that  I  have  "  the 
portrait  of  the  poet  that  will  put  out "  all  others. 
Of  course,  this  says  nothing  against  ME.  PATTER- 
SON being  the  possessor  of  such  an  article — I  hope 
most  sincerely  he  is  ;  but  I  should  strongly  advise 
him,  before  assuming  that  the  fact  is  so,  to  collect 
more  and  stronger  testimony  in  support  of  his 
claim.  B.  CLARK. 

Walthamstow. 

PREBENDARY  VICTORIA  (8th  S.  ix.  329).— The 
paragraph  in  the  Globe  is  stale  news,  for  "the 
Queen  "  has  been  entered  in  the  'Clergy  List '  for 
many  years  as  holding  a  "  cursal  prebend  "  (or  two 
"cursal  prebends")  in  St.  David's  Cathedral.  It 
must  be  remembered  that  it  is  only  since  the  passing 
of  the  Act  of  Uniformity  of  Charles  II.  that  laymen 
have  been  ineligible  as  prebendaries ;  and  even 
after  that  date  the  Begins  Professor  of  Civil  Law 
at  Ozford  held  a  prebend  in  Salisbury  Cathedral. 
The  following  is  of  interest : — 

"  With  regard  to  recent  paragraphs  in  the  press  as  to 
the  Queen  holding  the  senior  cursal  canonry  at  St. 
David's,  the  Dean  sends  us  an  extract  from  Jones's  and 
Freeman's  '  Antiquities  of  St.  David's '  bearing  on  the 
point :  '  Perhaps  this  is  the  place  to  mention  the  curious, 
and,  we  believe,  unique,  fact  of  the  appropriation,  from 
time  immemorial,  to  the  Crown  of  one  of  the  cursal  pre- 
bends, with  a  stall  in  the  choir.  No  account  has  been 
given  of  the  origin  of  this  annexation,  and  we  are  not 
aware  that  there  is  any  direct  evidence  that  it  was  made 
before  the  Reformation.  Distinct  from  this  is  an  annual 
pension  of  51.  formerly  paid  to  the  Crown,  and  still  entitled 
the  Pralenda,  Regis,  but  given  by  Queen  Elizabeth  to 
the  Principal  of  Jesus  College,  Oxford,  to  whom  it  has 


been  paid  ever  since.  It  is  not  connected  with  any  stall.' 
Cursal  I.  is  reserved  for  the  Queen,  and  not  otherwise  filled 
up.  The  Dean  adds,  '  I  think  I  heard  Mr.  Beresford 
Hope  say  that  there  is  a  church  in  Rome,  St.  John  ante 
portam  Latinam,  in  which  certain  crowned  heads  claim 
a  stall." — Church  Review,  23  April. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

MR.  MACKENZIE  WALCOTT,  in  a  long  com- 
munication to  'N.  &  Q.,'  5tb  S.  xi.  108,  on 
'Canons,  Prebendaries,  and  Honorary  Canons/ 
says  : — 

"  The  '  honorary  canons '  appointed  by  the  bishop  are 
a  mere  titular  creation  of  the  Act  of  1840.  Hitherto 
the  sovereign  had  been,  by  a  custom  borrowed  from  the 
Continent,  the  only  honorary  canon  at  St.  David's." 

Again,  in  6th  S.  x.  47,  MR.  EDW.  H.  MARSHALL* 
Librarian,  Brassey  Institute,  Hastings,  mentions 
the  fact  that  "  the  Crown  is  ex  officio  a  prebendary 
of  St.  David's."  EVERAUD  HOME  COLBMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

EPITAPH  BY  DRTDEN  (8lb  S.  ix.  328). —The 
epitaph  is  printed  among  Dryden's  poems,  in 
Anderson's  '  British  Poets,'  1793,  vol.  vi. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

The  lines  to  the  memory  of  Margaret  Paston 
appear  in  the  Aldine  edition  of  the '  British  Poets/ 
Dryden,  ii.  315.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

ENDING  OF  PETITION  (8th  S.  ix.  266).  —  See 
'  N.  &  Q./  1st  S.  i.  43,  75  ;  vii.  596  ;  3rd  S.  ii.  113, 
148,  178.  The  full  ending  was  "for  your  good 
Lordships,"  or  "  for  your  Majesty's  long  and  happy 
reign,"  or  "for  your  continual  prosperity  and 
eternal  happiness,"  or  "  for  the  prosperous  success 
of  this  high  and  honourable  Court  of  Parliament." 

W.  C.  B. 

"  For  your  continued  prosperity  and  eternal 
happiness,"  '  N.  &  Q.,'  1"  S.  vii.  596.  As  to  the 
origin,  it  would  seem  to  be  the  courtesy  due  from 
any  one  who  asks  a  favour. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

"23°  Aprilis  1646."      At  this  date  I  find  a 
'delinquent"  ends  his  petition  :  "And  yr  petir 
shall  ever  pray  for  yr  prosperities."  "  To  the  honoble 
-o'mittee  of  the  house  of  Co'mons  sittinge  at  Gold- 
smiths Hall  in  London  :  These." 

WM.  GRAHAM  F.  PIGOTT. 
Abington  Pigotts. 

THE  CHINESE  IN  LONDON  (8th  S.  ix.  328).— In 
reply  to  this  query,  my  experience  is  that  the  Chinese 
n  the  East-end  of  London  come  from  a  district 
tnown  as  Sin  Ngan,  and  situated  in  the  province 
of  Canton.  It  is  remarkable  for  being  pretty  evenly 
divided  between  three  races :  the  Punti,  or  genuine 
Cantonese ;  the  Hakka,  who  made  the  notorious 
Taiping  rebellion ;  and  the  Hoklo,  who  are  im- 


378 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«>  S.  IX.  MAY  9,  '96. 


migrants  from  the  neighbouring  province  of  Fokien. 
MR.  WALKER  refers  to  my  lecture.  I  do  not  know 
whether  he  is  aware  of  my  monograph  in  the 
Gentleman's  Magazine  for  September  last.  I  think 
I  may  fairly  say  that  this  takes  rank  as  the  locus  das- 
sicut  on  the  subject.  Previously  there  had  been 
little  but  an  occasional  newspaper  paragraph  to 
remind  the  Londoner  that  such  places  as  opium 
dens  existed  herd.  By  a  curious  coincidence,  just 
before  I  read  this  question  I  received  from  Haar- 
lem the  April  number  of  the  Wetenschappelyke 
Bladen,  containing  a  translation  of  the  major  por- 
tion of  my  article  into  Dutch. 

JAS.  PLATT,  Jun. 

MAYPOLES  (8th  S.  viii.  184,  297 ;  ix.  10,  234, 
335).— The  following  is  an  extract  from  Billson's 
'  County  Folk-lore,  Leicestershire  and  Rutland,' 
p.  29  :— 

"  Knoesington. — In  tfae  town  street  stands  a  tapered 
column  called  a  maypole,  consisting  of  several  cylindrical 
pieces  of  oak  joined  one  upon  another  with  clogs  and 
cramps  of  iron." — Nichols,  ii.  637. 

CELER  ET  ATJDAX. 

To  the  parishes  mentioned  by  your  correspond- 
ents ST.  SWITHIN  and  J.  HOOFER  as  still  pos- 
sessing the  original  maypole  should  be  added 
Alderuuxston,  between  Reading  and  Newbury. 

E.  WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

ADOLPHDS  FAMILY  (8th  S.  ix.  207).— If  MR. 
WRIGLET  were  to  write  to  Mr.  Louis  Diston 
Powles,  the  well-known  barrister,  whose  mother, 
I  believe,  was  a  daughter  of  John  Adolphus,  he 
might,  perhaps,  get  the  information  he  requires. 

RALPH  THOMAS. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (7th  S.  ix. 
429  ;  8">  S.  ix.  169,  239).— 

I  expect  to  pass,  &c. 

Neither  F.  W.  M.  nor  ME.  CROFTON,  who  have  asked 
for  the  author  of  this  quotation,  can  be  satisfied  by  the 
answer  given  at  the  last  reference.  F.  W.  M.'s  question 
is  used  by  W.  C.  B.  to  answer  the  same  question  (with  a 
slight  verbal  difference)  when  asked  by  MR.  CROFTON.  I 
have  anxiously  looked  for  an  authoritative  reply ;  but  as 
this  does  not  seem  to  be  forthcoming,  I  make  bold  to  add 
what  little  I  know,  in  the  hope  that  it  may  serve  to  put 
inquirers  on  the  right  track.  Some  years  ago,  when  I 
was  living  in  lodgings,  there  hung  in  my  bedroom  this 
quotation,  neatly  printed  and  framed.  The  headline 
read,  "Mr.  Moody's  Motto,"  or  "Favourite  Motto,"  I 
am  not  sure  which.  As  this  was  before  Prof.  Drum- 
mond's  pamphlet  was  issued,  that  work  could  not  possibly 
have  been  its  source.  Furthermore,  the  framed  text 
bore  evidence  of  age ;  but  I  am  unable  to  say  how  long 
ray  landlady  had  had  possession  of  it.  E.  G.  B. 

(8th  g.  ix.  309.) 
Erubuit;  salvaestres. 

Heliogabalus  was  not  a  Roman  emperor  whose  life 
will  always  bear  a  minute  investigation.  It  may  be 
sufficient,  accordingly,  to  state  that  this  proverb  arises 
from  his  remark  when  he  asked  some  people  of  grave 
appearance  concerning  their  morals,  and,  observing  their 


blush  when  guilty,  exclaimed,  "  Erubuit ;  salva  res  est." 
This  is  common  literary  property.  See  'Adagia,'  typ. 
Wechel,  1629,  p.  363;  "Erubescit,  salva  res  eat,"  in 
Binder's  '  Novus  Thesaurus  Adagiorum  Latinorum,' 
Stuttgart,  1866,  p.  106;  Schonheim, '  Proverbia  Illustrata 
et  Applicata  in  usum  Juventutia  Illustris,'  Leips.,  1728, 
p.  55.  See  also  the  note  on  another  proverb,  ''Salva  res 
est,"  in  'Adagia,'  u.s.,  p.  633,  which  refers  to  Verrius 
Flaccus,  who  appears  to  have  "  Salva  rea  est,  erubuit," 
which  is  an  earlier  use  than  that  by  Heliogabalus;  but 
I  have  not  the  means  to  verify  this.  The  reference  to 
Verrius  Flaccus  is  lib.  v.  p.  20,  vol.  i.  of  Verrius  Flaccus 
and  Pompeius  Festus,  Lon.,  1826;  Pompeius  Festus, 
lib.  xvii.  vol.  ii.  p.  812.  But  in  both  the  proverb  is  only 
"  Salva  res  esr,  dum  saltat  senex."  Festus  copies  from 
Verrius  Flaccus.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

He  whistles  as  he  goes,  &c. 

This  is  from  Cowper's  '  Task,'  Book  iv.,  "  The  Winter 
Evening,"  1L  12-14.    The  correct  quotation  should  be — 
He  whistles  as  he  goes,  light-hearted  wretch, 
Cold  and  yet  cheerful :  messenger  of  grief 
Perhaps  to  thousands,  and  of  joy  to  some. 

JOHN  PATCHING. 
[Many  replies  are  acknowledged.] 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 
A  Hitlory  of  the  Rolls  House  and  Chapel.     By  W.  J. 

Hardy,  F.S.A.    (Hardy  &  Page.) 

THIS  is  a  paper  reprinted  from  the  Middlestx  and  Hert- 
fordshire Notes  and  Queries.  The  history  of  this  old 
building,  which  has  so  lately  perished,  begins  with  the 
year  1232.  There  were  both  political  and  religious 
reasons  which  made  all  good  Christians  in  the  Middle 
Ages  desire  the  conversion  of  the  Jews.  No  country  in 
Europe  is  free  from  the  stain  of  brutal  cruelty  exercised 
towards  the  children  of  Abraham.  So  far  as  Mr.  Hardy 
tells  us,  the  Bolls  has  never  been  stained  with  such 
atrocities  as  went  on  elsewhere;  but  who  can  tell  ?  Are 
we  to  assume  that  these  converts  were  baptized  because 
they  had  become  convinced  of  the  truth  of  the  Christian 
religion  ;  or  did  they  bend  before  the  storm  to  preserve 
their  lives  ?  It  is  a  painful  question,  on  which  we  are 
not  bound  to  enter. 

Mr.  Hardy  on  the  present  occasion  has  been  content 
to  be  little  more  than  an  annalist.  He  is  rich  in  exact 
dates,  and  chronicles  the  various  changes  which  have 
occurred  from  the  reign  of  Henry  III.  to  bis  descendant 
now  happily  reigning ;  but  there  is  little  life  in  his  pic- 
ture. How,  indeed,  could  there  be  in  a  pamphlet  of 
twenty-four  pages  1  He  has  given  his  readers,  however, 
a  thirteenth  century  sketch  of  the  Rolls  Chapel,  as  it 
appears  in  a  manuscript  copy  of  Matthew  Paris's 
'  Chronicle,'  which  is  very  interesting.  He  tells  his 
readers  that  he  has  purposely  refrained  from  touching 
on  "  the  merits  or  demerits  of  the  destruction  of  "  the 
Bolls  Chapel  as  we  have  known  it.  He  might,  however, 
have  informed  us  what  is  to  be  the  fate  of  the  beautiful 
monument  of  John  Young,  which  he,  in  common  with 
many  others,  regards  as  a  work  of  Torrigiano.  Surely 
it  will  find  some  fitting  resting-place,  and  not  be  carted 
away  as  rubbish  or  sold  to  a  curiosity  dealer. 

Billiographica.  Part  IX.  (Eegan  Paul  &  Co.) 
AN  admirable  number  of  Billiographica  begins  with  a 
paper  by  Mr.  Bobert  K.  Douglas,  on  'Japanese  Illus- 
trated Books.'  The  illustrations  to  these  are  among  the 
most  interesting  products  of  Japanese  art  we  have  seen. 
Introduced  into  Japan  from  China,  the  art  of  wood 


.  IX.  MAT  9,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


379 


engraving  is,  so  far  as  its  origin  is  concerned,  wrapped  in 
mystery ;  but  a  block,  the  genuineness  of  which  cannot 
be  impugned,  is  in  existence  with  the  date  1017.     It  is 
with   engravings  of  a  much  subsequent  date   that  Mr. 
Douglas  is  principally  concerned.   An  interesting  account 
of  the  chief  artists  is  supplied,  and  some  lovely  figures 
are  reproduced,  as  well  as  some  that  are  grotesque.    Dr. 
Qarnett   supplies   an   account   of  'The    Early   Italian 
Book  Trade,'  which  constitutes  an  important  contribu- 
tion to  our   knowledge  of  Renaissance  printing.     The 
works  principally  produced  were  classical,  grammatical, 
theological,    and   legal,    the    classics    being    confined 
for  some  time  to  the  Latins,  the  printers  apparently 
mistrusting  Oreek  as  much  as  did  the  monks.     Masuccio 
and  Sanazzaro    were    among  the    early    contemporary 
writers  whose  works  appeared  in  print.     M.  Natalis 
Rondot  sends  a  paper  in  French,  with  many  quaint 
designs,  on '  La  Qravure  sur  Boia  a  Lyon  au  Quinzieme 
Siecle.'    The  best  designs  are  from  Trechsel's  Terence, 
dated  1493.    Mr.  Joseph  Pennell  deals  with  '  Once   a 
Week:  a  Great  Art  Magazine,'  and  reproduces  some 
admirably  forcible  designs  by  artists  such  as  Sir  John 
Millais,  Sir  John   Tenniel,  Mr.  P.  Sandys,  and  others. 
Mr.  H.  B.  Wheatley  has  a  pleasantly  erudite  paper  on 
'The  Strawberry-Hill   Press,'  Mr.   Barclay  Squire  has 
'Notes  on  Early  Music  Printing,'  and  Mr.  A.  W.  Pollard 
on  '  The  Woodcut  Designs  for  Illumination  in  Venetian 
Books,  1469-73.' 

THE  recently  issued  numbers  of  the  Intermediaire 
contain,  like  those  of  earlier  date,  a  most  useful  collec- 
tion of  notes.  Several  further  examples  of  fortified 
churches  are  placed  on  record  in  their  pages,  and  addi- 
tional instances  of  foreign  colonies  settled  in  France  are 
also  mentioned.  Information  is  given,  too,  on  the  infancy 
of  pistol-duelling,  and  an  interesting  note  on  the  future 
of  the  noblesse  d'occasion  suggests  that  in  the  days  o1 
our  grandsons  means  will  certainly  be  taken  to  sift  tin 
wheat  from  the  chaff  in  the  matter  of  French  titles  o! 
honour.  It  is  gratifying  to  English  people  to  learn  from 
a  communication  concerning  the  ancestry  of  the  Dumas 
that  much  of  their  blood  was  drawn  from  our  cousins 
the  Normana.  The  Davy  family,  from  whom  the  two 
princes  of  literature  descend,  were  sieurs  of  la  Faille 
terie,  a  domain  which  is  situated  in  the  pays  de  Caux 
the  Marquis  Alexandre  Davy  de  la  Pailletorie  being  th( 
father  of  General  Alexandre  Dumas,  the  celebrated 
soldier  whose  military  laurels  were  a  source  of  justifiabl 
pride  to  his  famous  eon  and  grandson. 

THE  editor  of  Melusine  may  be  congratulated  on  th 
success  with  which  he  and  his  fellow-gleaners  exer 
themselves  in  bringing  together  scattered  ears  in  the 
field  of  folk-lore,  and  garnering  them  in  his  magazine 
The  proverb  *'  Every  little  helps  "  ia  specially  applicabl 
to  the  study  of  the  mental  development  of  man.  j 
single  grain  of  knowledge,  one  phrase  it  may  be,  wil 
often  help  to  reveal  the  relations  of  a  whole  series  o 
ideas  and  explain  their  origin  and  growth,  while  th 
traditional  songs  and  stories  of  a  country  like  Franc 
cannot  fail  to  afford  information  otherwise  unobtainabl 
both  to  the  ethnologist  and  the  historian.  The  article 
on 'Fascination'  show  how  world-wide  the  fear  of  the  evi 
eye  ig—that  strange  fear  which  still  broods  over  peasan 
life  in  England,  and  makes  holed  stones,  twigs  of  moun 
tain  ash,  or  other  charms  a  household  necessity  in  thou 
sands  of  cottages,  however  carefully  the  fact  may  b 
concealed  from  the  Doubting  Thomas  of  upper -clue 
society.  In  China,  it  appears,  the  hoof  of  a  horse  sus 
pended  in  a  house  possesses  the  tame  virtues  as  arc 
attributed  to  a  horseshoe  in  Europe.  But  East  or  Wes 
old  world  or  new,  amulets  guarding  against  balefu 
glances  are  in  use,  and  sorcery  is  a  recognized  power. 


IN  the  Fortnightly  Mr.  W.  S.  Lilly  prints  a  lecture  on 
The  Theory  of  the  Ludicrous,'  delivered  a  couple  of 
months  ago  before  the  Royal  Institution.    It  is  a  sort  of 
equel  to  four  previous  paper?,  delivered  before  the  same 
iBtitution,  upon  Dickens,  Thackeray,  George  Eliot,  and 
'arlyle,  and  is  in  some  respect  a  vindication  for  having 
laseed  the  whole  four  as  humourists.     We  are  of  those 
ho  dispute  the  classification,  and  remain  unconverted; 
till  there  is  much  that  is  valuable  in  the  defence.  Neither 
larlyle,  Dickens,  nor  George  Eliot  was  primarily  or 
ypically  a  humourist,  any  more  than  Shakspeare.    Mr. 
lly  naturally  attempts  a  definition  of  humour,  an  effort 
he  moat  frequently  recurrent  and  the  least  prosperous 
we  can  recall.  Definitions  are  things  equally  tempting  and 
dangerous,  and,  after  all  that  is  here  said,  and  has  been 
aid  before,  the  reader  may,  if  that  way  disposed,  start 
afresh.    The  best  thing  that  Mr.  Lilly  brings  forward 
about  the  extent  of  the  ludicrous  ia  quoted  from  Isaac 
Harrow.    '  A  Forgotten  Oxford  Movement,'  on  which 
Sir  W.  W.  Hunter,  K. C.S.I.,  writes,  ia  an  attempt,  in  the 
seventeenth  century,  originating  in  Oxford,  and  prac- 
tically in  Christchurch,  to  convert  the  Indians  under 
1  John  Company."    Much  curious  information  is  sup- 
ilied.    Mr.  St.  George  Mivart,  dealing  with  '  Life  from 
:lie  lost  Atlantic,9  seems  to  hold  that  South  America 
,nd  Australia  were  once  parts  of  the  same  continent. 
What  he  says  concerning    the  marsupials  with   syn- 
dactyle   feet  is   deeply   interesting.     Mr.  Earl   Blind 
puts  back  to  a  period  much  earlier  than  ia  supposed 
the  assumption  by  Russian  rulers  of  the  title  of  em- 
peror.   We  should  enjoy  more  Mr.  Wedmore's  '  The  Poet 
of  the  Wolds '  if  he  would  be  a  little  less  mysterioua. — 
Politics  and  kindred  subjects  take  up  in  the  Nineteenth 
Century  a  space  that,  were  the  times  leas  atirring,  we 
should  be  disposed  to  regard  as  disproportionate.  There  is, 
at  least,  scarcely  anything  in  the  latest  number  on  which 
the  lover  of  literature  and  art  can  dwell.    One  article 
alone  is  purely  artistic  and  non-critical.     This  ia  '  Por- 
trait Painting  in  its  Historical  Aspects,'  by  the  Hon. 
John  Collier.  Putting  on  one  side  all  early  Egyptian  art, 
Mr.  Collier  holds  that  portraiture  at  its  best  among  the 
Greeks  was  "  a  most  harmonious  and  dignified  art,  more 
beautiful,  probably,  in  the  best  sense,  than  it  has  ever 
been  since."    In  the  hands  of  the  Romans  it  declined 
until  it  developed  into  the  Byzantine  formalism,  not  to 
revive  until  the  appearance  of  Giotto.     Of  the  leading 
artists  of  the  Renaissance  Titian  was  the  greatest  portrait 
painter,   coming  before  either  Raphael  —  Rafael  Mr. 
Collier  calls  him — or  Leonardo.    Mr.  Collier  is  not  dis- 
posed, when  dealing  with  the  Dutch  School,  to  put  Franz 
Hals  in  the  first  rank  of  portrait  painters,  a  distinction 
he  awards  to  Rembrandt.    Among  our  great  last  centurj 
painters    the  writer   fixes,  naturally,  upon   Reynolds,. 
Gainsborough,  and  Romney,  all  three  of  whom  gave 
"  the  charm  and  grace  of  womanhood  in  a  way  which 
has  never  been  seen  before  or  since."    This  high  eulogy 
is  tempered  by  what  follows :  "  No  amount  of  grace  and 
charm  will  quite  compensate  for  the  absence  of  a  body 
beneath  the  fine  clothes,  for  hands  that  are  so  weak  and 
sketchy  as  to  be  almost  non-existent,"  &c.    Mr.  Morley'a 
vigorous  philippic  against  Mr.  Lecky  on '  Democracy '  will 
be  read  with  interest  for  its  slashing  style.   Among  other 
contributors  are  Mr.  E.  Dicey,  Mr.  Scawen  Blunt,  Lords 
Monteagle,  Egerton  of  Tatton,  and  Halifax,  and  Mr.  Pitt 
Lewis. — In  the  New  Review  Mr.  T.  E.  Brown  writes  OB 
'  Ben  Jonson,'  and  declares  him  a  great  poet,  but  hesitates 
as  to  whether  he  is  a  great  dramatist.     We  are  disposed 
to  believe  the  dramatic  gifta  exceed  the  poetic,  though  a 
few  of  Jonaon's  lyrics  are  exquisite,  and  we  rank  '  The 
Sad  Shepherd '  high.    Mr.  0.  Winter  gives  a  full  account 
of  that  latest   novelty    '  The   Cinematograph.'     '  The 
Demon  Lamp'  deals  with  a  subject  in  which  we  are 


380 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  8.  IX.  MAT  9,  '96. 


many  of  us  deeply  interested— the  fact  that  high  qualities 
of  oil  do  not  secure  us  from  the  risk,  in  the  case  of  an 
upset,  of  encountering  the  fate  of  poor  Lord  Romilly. 
Part  V.  is  given  of '  Made  in  Germany.'  '  The  Privilege 
of  the  Patient '  deals  with  the  grievous  medical  scandal 
of  late  days  and  with  the  general  question  of  the  obliga- 
tion of  silence  upon  a  medictd  man  with  regard  to  his 
patients.— In  the  Century,  '  Royal  Cortissoz '  deals  with 
the  painter  Diaz,  some  of  whose  designs  are  reproduced. 
There  is  a  long  and  fully  illustrated  journal  of  an  eye« 
witness  of  the  coronation  of  the  Czar  Alexander  III., 
with  some  interesting  '  Impressions  of  South  Africa,'  by 
Mr.  James  Bryce.  Mr.  Sloane's  excellent  'Life  of 
Napoleon  Bonaparte'  becomes  more  interesting  as  it 
proceeds.  It  deals  with  him  now  at  the  summit  of  his 
career,  which  it  calls  •  The  Pinnacle  of  Earthly  Grandeur.' 
A  most  spirited  account  is  given  of  the  actions  at  Eck- 
mtilil,  Aspern,  and  Wagram.  Much  amusement  will  be 
caused  by  the  '  In  Bohemia  with  Du  Maurier '  of  Mr. 
Felix  Moscheles.  The  illustrations  to  this  are  by  Mr. 
Du  Maurier  himself.— Scribner's  has  the  first  of  two 
papers  entitled  '  Vailima  Table  Talk.'  They  give  an 
account,  the  most  intimate  yet  obtained,  of  the  life  and 
conversation  of  Robert  Louis  Stevenson,  from  the  pen 
of  his  stepdaughter  and  amanuensis  Mrs.  Strong.  They 
have  very  great  charm,  and  supply  some  verses  of  Steven- 
son which,  light  as  they  are,  are  characteristic.  '  The 
Comedies  of  a  Consulate '  gives  an  amusing  picture  of 
the  species  of  duties  thrown  upon  a  consul  by  American 
citizens.  An  American  consul  is  not  altogether  in  clover. 
An  animated  account  of  '  The  Trotting  Horse '  is  a 
feature  in  the  magazine. — The  Pall  Mall  opens  with  a 
striking  etching,  by  Mr.  P.  V.  Burridge, '  On  the  Arno.' 
'The  Old  Spinet,'  which  follows,  is  delightfully  and 
appropriately  illustrated.  '  Six  Weeks  in  the  Bahamas ' 
gives  an  appetizing  account  of  a  little-known  English 
colony.  '  Personal  Reminiscences  of  General  Gordon,' 
by  Mr.  Demetrius  Boulger,  is  very  readable.  An  admir- 
ably illustrated  account  of  'Gloddaetb,'  the  seat  in 
South  Wales  of  Mr.  Henry  Mostyn,  and '  The  Blue  Stock- 
ings of  the  Eighteenth  Century '  also  repay  perusal. 
— 'A  Winter  Ride  in  Armenia,'  contributed  by  Mr.  E. 
Vizetelly  to  the  Englith  Illustrated,  narrates  a  somewhat 
comic  experience.  '  The  British  Embassy  at  Constan- 
tinople '  has,  among  other  illustrations,  portraits  of  Sir 
Philip  Currie,  the  British  ambassador,  and  of  Lady  Currie 
(Violet  Fane).  Mr.  Grant  Allen  writes  on  '  Our  Lady  of 
Ferrara.' — Many  of  the  articles  in  Temple  Bar  are 
signed,  an  alteration  for  which  we  are  thankful.  Mr. 
M.  Steede  baa  an  appreciative  article  on  '  Arthur  Hugh 
Clough.'  The  criticism  on  '  The  Bothie  of  Tober-na- 
Funsich,'  as  dough's  epic— subsequently  known  as  '  The 
Bothie  of  Tober-na- Vuolich ' — was  first  called,  is  judicious. 
Some  just  praise  is  awarded  dough's  solemn  and  earnest 
piece  of  rhetoric  '  Buster  Day.'  '  Cambridge,  the  Every- 
thing,' ia  the  title  given,  after  Horace  Walpole,  by  Mr. 
Austin  Dobson,  to  an  account  of  the  author  of  'The 
Scribleriad.'  '  In  Thomas  Hardy's  Country '  and  '  The 
Painters  of  Romanticism '  are  capital  papers. — '  The  Old 
Packet  Service,'  in  Macmillan's,  has  an  acceptable  anti- 
quarian flavour,  and  gives  some  striking  and  unfamiliar 
details  of  English  heroism.  '  The  Century  of  Osaian '  is 
favourable  to  Macpherson.  '  Mary  Stuart  at  Saint- 
Germain'  is  an  historical  paper  of  value.  The  view 
taken  of  Mary  of  Scots  does  not  err  on  the  side  of 
leniency.  '  The  Spanish  Main  '  deals  in  part  with  Mr. 
Rodway's  recently  published  volume.  —  Mr.  Schiitz- 
Wilson,  in  the  Gentleman's,  gives  an  account  of  '  Marie 
Bashkirtseff,'  and  Mr.  J.  F.  Fawcett  deals  with  '  The 
Newfoundland  Regiments.' — In  Longman's,  Dr.  Richard- 
son's '  Sick  Nurse '  developes  into  a  presentation  of  his 
well-known  views  on  alcohol.  '  The  Man  of  Bath '  gives 


a  good  account  of  Ralph  Allen,  the  friend  of  Pope.  Mr. 
Lang  remains  in  his  best  form. — The  best  papers  in  the 
Cornhill  are  on  the  South  Sea  Bubble,  called  '  The 
Financial  Boom  of  the  Last  Century,'  'The  Early  Days 
of  European  Travel,'  and  '  The  Art  of  Nomenclature.' — 
Chapman's  Magazine  has  got  a  capital  assortment  of 
stories. 

Part  XXXII.  of  Cassell's  Gazetteer,  Kirkstead  to 
Latheron,  has  views  of  Kynance  Cove,  Largs,  Lasswade, 
and  other  spots  of  beauty  or  interest. 


to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

ALBERT  SPIOER  ('  Hutt,'  ante,  pp.  248,  279).—  If  you 
will  send  your  address  to  the  Rector  of  Holland,  Bodmin, 
further  information  may  be  given  concerning  the  verger 
named  Hutt  after  whom  you  inquire. 

H.  H.  W.  D.  ("Increase  in  Population  in  Various 
Countries  ").  —  We  are  unable  to  answer  your  query. 

JAMKS  C.  PARKER  ("'  Mickle  '  and  '  Muckle  '  ").—  See 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  'Misquoted  Proverbs,'  8th  S.  ii.  205,  278,  369, 
391,  431  ;  iii.  348. 


Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries  '  "  —  Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher  "  —  at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print  ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


AGENT  WANTED  for  the  SALE  in  ENGLAND 
of  an  ea*y  saleable  Article  in  the  Paper  and  Stationery  Trade. 
Must  be  well  introduced  to  the  Customers.— Address  F.  B.  1935,  care  ol 
Rudolf  Moue,  Bremen,  Germany. 


B 


OOK-PLATES   DESIGNED   and   ENGRAVED 

in  Beit  Style  on  Wood,  Copper,  or  Steel.  Specimen*  sent  on 
application.  One  Shilling  e»ch  Set,  Yiz. :  (1)  Modern  Heraldic  ;  (2)  Medi- 
eval; (3)  Non-Heraldic.  —  THOMAS  MUUINU,  52,  High  Holborn, 
London,  W.C.  Established  1791. 

A  LEAFLET  on  BOOK-PLATES  tent  free. 


MR.     GILDERSOME  -  DICKINSON,    of     Eden 
Bridge,  UNDERTAKES  GENEALOGICAL  and  ANTIQUARIAN 
INVESTIGATIONS   Professionally.— For  Terms  address  to  12,  Great 
Turnstile,  London,  W.C. 


ALL    OUT-OF-PRINT    BOOKS  speedily  pro- 
cared.    Acknowledged  the  most  expert  Baokflnder  extant.    Please 
state  wants  to  BAKER'S  Great  Bookshop,  Birmingham.— Books  Bought, 
Lent,  or  Exchanged. 


AGENCY  FOR  AMERICAN  BOOKS. 

GP.   PUTNAM'S    SONS,   PUBLISHERS   and 
•  BOOKSELLERS, 

of  27  and  29,  West  23rd-street,  New  York,  and  24,  BEDFORD-STREET, 
LONDON,  W.C.,  desire  to  call  the  attention  of  the  READING 
PUBLIC  to  the  excellent  facilities  presented  by  their  Branch  House  in 
London  for  filling,  on  the  most  favourable  terms,  orders  for  their 
own  STANDARD  PUBLICATIONS,  and  for  ALL  AMERICAN 
BOOKS. 

Catalogues  sent  on  application. 


.  IX.  MAT  16,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


381 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MAY  16,  1896. 


CONTENTS.— N°  229. 

NOTES :— Letter  of  John  Locke—  Rosslyn  House,  381— The 
Duchess  of  Gloucester  and  Peel  Castle.  382  — Walcott 
Family— Leicester  Square—"  To  boom  off,"  383— Candle- 
mas School  Custom— William  Tothall— Letter  of  J.  Boswell 
— Pamela — 'Oxford  English  Dictionary,'  384— "Hare" — 
Burgh:  Bury — Byron 'on  the  Laureates  hip — "  Feared  "== 
Frightened  —  Vanishing  London— William  Smith,  385 — 
Victor  Hugo :  Aldebaran— '  The  Giaour,'  386. 

QUERIES :— John  Dory,  386— Butler— Motto  of  the  Barons 
Stawel  —  "  Dare  "  —  Derivation  of  Names  —  Monseigneur 
d'Anterroches — "  Dead  Men's  Fingers  " — Tea— Philip  Mas- 
singer—Francis  Beaumont — '  The  Summary,'  387— Gibbet 
Hill— Words  and  Tunes  of  Songs— The  Battle  of  Trafalgar 
— "  The  very  moral  of  "— W.  Michell— The  Dukes  of  Aqui- 
taine— The  O'Dugan — Ex-M.P.s— Young— St.  Emmanuel, 
388. 

REPLIES  .— Gretna  Green  Marriages,  389  — D'Oilliamson, 
390— "Haggis"— "Park  Bounds,  391— Jeanne  d'Arc— A 
Last  Descendant  of  Burns— Gutter  Pronunciation,  392— 
•  The  Rivals  '—Hall— Magazine  Wanted— The  Wild  Cat— 
Mitton,  Mutton,  or  Mytton  —  Weighing  the  Earth  — 
Canard,  393 — Picture— Mustow— Blake's  '  Holy  Thursday ' 
—Sir  J.  Strange — Dog  Nail— Shakspeare's  '  Richard  III.' — 
A  West-End  Alley  — Flags,  394  —  '  Elizabethan  Sonnet 
Cycles'— St.  Evurtius— Fish-head  Shaped  Windows,  395— 
Potatoes  for  Rheumatism— Paquanarists,  396— J.  Beeverell 
— Latin  Inscription — Paste  Star — Tulliver— "  Disgruntled  " 
— "Cremitt-money" — "Entire,"  397  —  Capt.  G.  Farmer, 
398— Authors  Wanted,  399. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Tuer's  'History  of  the  Horn-Book' 
—Orchard's  'Astronomy  in  Milton* — 'The  Reliquary' — 
'  Kx-Libris  Journal.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


AN  UNPUBLISHED  LETTER  OP  JOHN  LOCKE. 
Lovers  of  the  inedii,  all  who  find  pleasure  in  the 
unpublished,  may  value  ray  recent  Locke  find — or, 
as  he  would  put  it,  "finde."  It  consists  of  the 
original  of  a  letter  from  Gates,  dated  25  Jan., 
1698/9,  written  to  "  Dr  Thomas  Molyneux,  Dr  of 
Physick,  Dublin."  It  is  a  charming  example  of 
that  "  civil  and  polite  conversation  a  friendship 
produces  among  men  of  parts,  learning,  and  can- 
dour"; and  recognizing,  as  continues  the  anony- 
mous author  of  the  preface  to  '  Some  Familiar 
Letters  between  Mr.  Locke  and  several  of  his 
Friends,'  "  the  curiosity  of  some  to  see  whatever 
drops  from  the  pens  of  great  men,  and  to  inform 
themselves  in  their  private  characters,  their  temper, 
dispositions,  and  manners  of  conversing,"  I  send 
you  my  fragment.  The  first  part  of  the  letter  was 
printed  by  Molyneux  in  the  'Familiar  Letters 
between  Mr.  Locke  and  several  of  his  Friends' 
(A.  &  J.  Churchill,  at  the  Black  Swan  and  Pater 
Noater  Row,  1708),  p.  294.  The  extract  ends  with 
the  words  "  thrust  into  your  study,"  referring  to 
the  new  edition  of  the  '  Essay  on  the  Humane  [sic] 
Understanding.'  The  original  (in  my  possession) 
adds : — 

Amongst  the  papers  your  Bror  brought  home  with 
him  out  of  England  you  will  finde  one  sheet  wherein  a 
part  of  the  Evangelists  is  printed  in  Greeke  in  columns. 
He  had  it  of  me  and  I  gave  it  him  only  as  a  specimen  of 


an  harmori  of  the  Evangelists,  now  doing  by  a  friend  of 
mine.  But  by  mistake  I  gave  him  a  sheet  I  intended 
not,  for  that  which  he  had  of  me  was  part  of  a  collection 
sent  me  by  the  author  and  for  want  of  that  my  collection 
will  be  imperfect.  I  therefore  desire  you  to  do  me  the 
favour  to  send  it  me  again  by  Mr.  Burridge  or  some  other 
safe  hand  for  it  will  be  of  no  use  to  you,  and  of  great  use 
to  me.  Or  if  you  desire  one  of  the  kinde  you  shall  have 
one  of  those  supernumerary  and  scatterd  sheets  that  I 
have  some  where,  one  of  which  I  tooke  that  to  be  when 
I  gave  it  your  brother. 

Mr.  Churchill  writes  me  word  that  he  has  received 
from  you  for  me  five  pounds  sterling  which  I  acknow- 
ledge to  be  the  legacy  left  me  by  your  brother,  my  dear 
Friend  William  Molyneux  Esqr.  This  I  thinke  necessary 
to  acknowledge  now  with  my  thanks  upon  the  first 
opportunity,  till  you  shall  direct  me  how  to  doe  it  more 
in  forme  for  the  discharge  of  his  Executor.  I  am  Sir 
Yr  most  humble  and  faithfull  servant 

JOHN  LOCKS. 

The  letter  was  once  in  the  collection  of  the  late 
Sir  William  Wilde,  M.D.,  of  Dublin,  together  with 
five  others.  These  last,  I  regret  to  say,  I  cannot 
trace.  WILLIAM  C.  K.  WILDE,  M.A. 

9,  Cheltenham  Terrace,  Chelsea,  S.W. 


EOSSLYN  HOUSE,  HAMPSTEAD. 
In  Rocque's  '  Survey  of  London  and  its  En- 
virons,' 1745,  "Couls  Fellows,  Esq."  is  shown  as 
the  occupier  of  a  house  lying  somewhat  to  the 
northward  of  Belsize  Lane.  It  is  not  easy  to  say 
when  this  house  was  first  erected,  but  it  was  appa- 
rently parcel  of  the  manor  of  Belsize,  of  which 
the  Earls  of  Chesterfield  were  lessees  under  the 
Dean  and  Chapter  of  Westminster  from  1683  to 
1807,  and  it  seems  to  have  been  called  Shelford 
Lodge  after  Shelford,  the  old  seat  of  the  Stan- 
hopes. According  to  Lysons*  it  had  been  for 
many  years  in  the  occupation  of  the  Carey  family 
before  Lord  Loughborough  purchased  it  in  1792; 
but  I  can  find  no  evidence  of  this  occupation,  f  and 
there  seems  no  doubt  that  about  the  middle  of  last 
century  it  was  the  residence  of  the  Fellows  or 
Fellowes  family.  From  the  list  of  occupiers  which 
is  given  at  p.  74  of  Mr.  Barnes's  'Records  of 
Hampstead,'  it  appears  that  the  Hon.  Mrs. 
Fellowes  resided  in  it  in  1776,  and  was  succeeded 
in  1780  by  Henry  Dagge,  Esq.,  after  whom  there 
were  four  more  tenants  before  it  came  into  the 
possession  of  Lord  Loughborough.  This  for- 
tunate  lawyer  made  considerable  additions  to  the 
bouse,  by  building  a  large  oral  room,  thirty-four 
feet  long,  on  the  ground  floor,  and  a  drawing- 
room  over  it  of  the  same  dimensions  ;  and  he 
changed  its  name  to  Rosslyn  House.  The  further 
history  of  the  house  has  been  described  by  Howitt 


'  Environs  of  London/  second  edition,  1811,  vol.  ii. 
part  i.  p.  352. 

f  Members  of  the  Carey  family  were  Keepers  of  Mary- 
iebone  Park  and  Great  St.  John's  Wood  in  the  time  of 
Elizabeth  and  the  first  two  Stuarts,  and  the  original 
douse  may  have  been  occupied  by  some  of  them  as  an 
occasional  residence. 


382 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [»«  s.  ix.  MAT  ie,  -96, 


in  his  '  Northern  Heights  of  London,'  pp.  191- 
210  and  by  Mr.  Baines  in  his  '  Records  of  Hamp- 
stead,'  pp.  67-71 ;  and  it  is  unnecessary  to  repeat 
the  graphic  accounts  given  by  these  writers  of  this 
historic  mansion  when  for  a  few  years  it  was  the 
familiar  haunt  of  the  most  eminent  public  men  of 
the  day.   It  seems  to  have  remained  in  Lord  Ross- 
lyn's  possession  until  1803,  after  which  it  endured 
several  changes  of  ownership   until   in  1860  it 
came  into  the  hands  of  the  late  proprietor,  Mr. 
Charles  H.  L.  Woodd.    Various  alterations  were 
made  in  the  structure  from  time  to  time.  The  fine 
portico  and  main  entrance  were  transferred  from  the 
east  to  the  north  side,  and  a  colonnade  on  the  west 
side  was  removed,  whilst  a  few  years  ago  the  old 
copper  roof  was   replaced   by  a  leaden  covering. 
As  time  went  on  the  inexorable  builder  demanded 
a  large  curtailment  of  the  grounds,  and  the  "  de- 
velopment"   of   the    surrounding  neighbourhood 
gradually  left  nothing  but  the  garden  immediately 
attached  to  the  mansion  and  the  fine  avenue  of 
sycamores,  elms,  and  chestnuts,  some  of  which  are 
said  to  have  dated  from  the  time  of  Queen  Eliza- 
beth.   Since  the  death  of  Mr.  Woodd,  a  year  or 
two  ago,  it  was  decided  to  sell  the  house  and  its 
appurtenance?,  and  the  final  auction  took  place  on 
14  April,  when  the  shell  of  the  house,  with  the 
interior  fittings,  including  a  fine  oak  staircase,  as 
well  as  the  wrought-iron  entrance  gates  and  the 
timber  and  fencing,  were  disposed  of.    I  visited 
the  place  a  day  or  two  afterwards,  and  any  regret 
that  might  have  been  felt  at  the  disappearance  ol 
one  of  the  most  memorable  houses  in  the  suburbs  oi 
London  was  tempered  by  the  feeling  that,  elbowed 
as  it  was  by  the  obtrusive  villa  and  the  ubiquitous 
hansom,  it  no  longer  possessed  the  charm  of  retire- 
ment and  rural  solitude  which  was  once  its  prin- 
cipal attraction,  and  that  it   was  in  accordance 
with  the  eternal  fitness  of  things  that  its  place 
should  know  it  no  more.    Even  the  timber,  as  it 
lay  felled  on  the  ground,  showed  that  not  one 
core  in  a  dozen  was  sound,  and  that  the  axe  hue 
but  anticipated  by  a  year  or  two  the  inevitable  fall. 

It  is  interesting  to  learn,  on  the  authority  of  a 
local  paper,  that  to  the  last  water  was  laid  on  to 
the  house  through  pipes  direct  from  the  old  condui' 
well  situated  in  what  were  formerly  known  a 
Shepherd's  or  Conduit  Fields,  but  which  now  form 
the  site  of  Fitzjohn's  Avenue  and  the  adjoining 
thoroughfares.     This  is  probably  the  last  instance 
of  a  supply  being  drawn  from  the  favourite  sonrc 
of  old   Hampstead.     This  water  was,  however 
only  used  occasionally,  the  regular  supply  fron 
the  New  River  Company's  mains  having  been  lai 
on  a  few  years  ago.    In  conclusion,  I  may  ad 
that  views  of  the  old  house  from  different  aspects 
will  be  found  in  Howitt  and  Baines. 

W.  F.  PRIDKAUX. 

Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 


THE  DUCHESS  OP  GLOUCESTER  AND  PEEL 

CASTLE. 

As  every  visitor  to  the  Isle  of  Man  knows,  or 
ught  to  know,  Peel  is  remarkable  for  the  pic- 
uresqneness  of  its  ruined  castle  and  churches,  over 
hich  hovers  a  halo  of  historic  interest.  Now 
eneath  the  mouldering  remains  of  St.  German's 
Church,  at  its  east  end,  is  a  dungeon  thirty-four 
eet  long, with  rib- vaulted  roof,the  descent  to  which 
s  by  narrow  stone  steps.  Mr.  Hall  Caine  de- 
cribes  it  finely  in  his  '  Little  Manx  Nation.'  No 
oubt  many  an  ecclesiastical  and  political  defaulter 
te  his  heart  out  there  while  "  in  durance  vile." 
o  I  mused  some  years  ago  when  standing  in  its 
uncanny  gloom  and  listening  to  the  effective 
arrulance  of  the  old  guide.  Many  were  the  dainty 
craps  of  history  that  he  served  up  to  us  on  the 
latter  of  his  memory,  but  none  so  appetizing  as 
he  following : — 

"  In  1441  Eleanor  Cobharn,  wife  of  Humphrey,  Duke 

f  Gloucester,  was  imprisoned,  and  lingered  fourteen 

years  in  this  darksome  and  dismal  place.    The  Duchess 

was  accused  of  attempting  to  compass  the  king's  death 

>y  means  of  sorcery." 

This  was  a  tit-bit  that  was  too  much  for  my  literary 

[igestion.     Where  had  the  old  cicerone  got   it 

rom  1     From  the  guide-books,  no  doubt,  whose 

authors  toss  it  on   from  one  to  the  other  with 

>raiseworthy  perseverance.    And,  prithee,  what  is 

he  source  from  which  they  derive  so  exquisite  a 

morsel  ?  Probably  from  a  passage  in  Shakespeare's 

Henry  VI.,'  part  ii.,  commencing, 

Stand  forth,  Dame  Eleanor  Cobham,  Gloucester's  wife, 

and  embodying  the  duchess's  banishment  to  the 

[sle  of  Man. 

But  what  is  the  historic  value  of  the  poet'e 
statement  1 

1.  The  charge  of  necromancy  was  substantiated 
against  her,  and,  luckier  than  the  hapless  Marjory 
Jourdemain  (the  celebrated  witch  of  Eye,  who  was; 
burnt  for  her  share  in  the  absurd  conviction),  "  she 
was  compelled,"  says  Lingard  ('  History  of  Eng- 
land,' voL  iv.  p.  76), 

on  three  days  of  the  week,  to  walk  hoodless,  and  bear- 
ing a  lighted  taper  in  her  hand,  through  the  streets  of 
the  capital ;  and  was  afterwards  confined  a  prisoner  for 
life,  with  an  annuity  of  one  hundred  marks  for  her  sup- 
port."* 

2.  She  "  was  confined  a  prisoner  for  life,"  but 
where  1    Shakespeare  would  have  us  believe  that 
she  was  relegated  to  Manxland;  and  Scott  also 
lends  the  prestige  of  his  name  to  this  (as  I  believe) 
historical  falsehood  in  these  words  : — 

"  Here,  too  [Peel  Castle],  Eleanor,  the  haughty  wife 
of  the  good  Duke  of  Gloucester,  pined  out  in  seclusion 
the  last  days  of  her  banishment.  The  sentinels  pre- 
tended that  her  discontented  spectre  was  often  visible 


*  See  different  payments  on  her  account  in  the '  Pell 
Records,'  440,  i.  8.  She  is  described  as  "  Eleanor  Cob- 
ham,  lately  called  Duchess  of  Gloucester." 


8*  S.  IX.  MAY  16,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


383 


«t  night,  traversing  the  battlements  of  the  external 
walls,  or  standing  motionless  beside  a  particular  solitary 
turret  of  one  of  the  watch-towers  with  which  they  are 
flanked;  but  dissolving  into  thin  air  at  cock-crow,  or 
when  the  bell  tolled  from  the  yet  remaining  tower  of  St. 
•Germain's  Church." — '  Peveril  of  the  Peak,'  chap.  xv. 

Of  course  playwrights  and  romancists  are  within 
their  rights  in  presenting  to  us 

Truths  severe  in  fairy  fiction  dress'd, 
but  I  submit  that  they  travel  beyond  their  frontier 
when  they  falsify  history,  and,  wittingly  or  other- 
wise, both  Shakespeare  and  Scott  have  done  it 
here.  Nor  is  this  the  solitary  instance  in  which 
the  former  has  traduced  facts  in  connexion  with 
the  Duchess.  "Many  persons,"  writes  Miss 
Strickland  ('  Queens  of  England,'  vol.  ii.  p.  190), 
"and  even  school  histories,  misled  by  Shakespeare,  are 
fully  persuaded  that  Margaret  of  Anjou  (then  a  child  in 
Lorraine)  effected  the  disgrace  and  ruin  of  the  Duchess 
of  Gloucester." 

Verily  it  would  take  a  goodly  volume  to  correct 
the  historical  distortions  of  Shakespeare  and  Scott 
— two  contaminated  sources  from  which  genera- 
tions of  Britons  have  drunk  in  their  history. 

Historians  are  singularly  reticent  about  the 
'locus  in  quo  of  the  duchess's  captivity.  No  light 
is  to  be  had  from  Lingard,  or  Greasey,  or  Green, 
or  from  any  other  for  aught  I  know.  From  what 
I  can  (or  cannot)  gather  the  duchess  never  set 
foot  in  Mona,  still  less  "pined  out  in  seclusion 
the  last  days  of  her  banishment "  in  the  dungeon 
in  Peel  Castle.  The  error  wears  a  garb  of  respect- 
able antiquity,  but  it  is  high  time  for  it,  like  the 
traditional  "  discontented  spectre  "  of  the  duchess, 
to  think  of  "dissolving  into  thin  air  "when  the 
bell  of  truth  tolls  from  the  tower  of  research. 

J.  B.  S. 

Manchester. 

WALCOTT  FAMILY,  OP  CROAGH  WALCOT,  co. 
LIMERICK. — A  pedigree  of  this  family,  compiled 
by  the  late  Prebendary  Mackenzie  Walcott,  is 
among  the  Additional  MSS.  (No.  29,743)  in  the 
British  Museum,  and  also  in  Burke's  '  Landed 
Gentry,'  ed.  1879,  ii.  1669  (Walcott  of  Lisfunsbion 
and  Coolclough).  A  few  additional  facts  and  dates 
may  be  acceptable.  John  Walcott,  who  was 
elected  F.S.A.  on  11  Dec.,  1766,  died  in  Upper 
CJharles  Street,  Bath,  and  was  buried  on  8  May, 
1776,  at  Weston,  near  that  city.  His  will,  dated 
20  Dec.,  1775,  was  proved  1  July,  1776  (registered 
in  the  Prerogative  Court  of  Canterbury).  His 
eldest  son,  John  Walcott,  an  industrious  natur- 
alist, is  variously  described  as  of  the  Polygon,  near 
Southampton  ;  of  Highnam  Court,  Gloucestershire ; 
and  of  Bathwick,  Somersetshire ;  but  he  died  in 
Great  Pulteney  Street,  Bath,  on  5  Feb.,  1831. 
His  will  was  proved  in  London  on  24  Dec.  follow- 
ing. He  married,  first,  in  1777,  at  St.  Michael's, 
Bath,  Anne  (died  1781),  daughter  of  John  Lloyd 
of  that  city;  and,  secondly,  on  15  Nov.,  1783,  at 


St.  Andrew's,  Holborn,  Dorothy  Mary  (1759-1832), 
daughter  of  John  Lyons,  formerly  of  Antigua,  but 
latterly  of  Thundersley  House,  and  St.  Austin's, 
Hants.  His  works  are :  (1)  '  Flora  Britannica 
Indigena,  with  Descriptions  taken  from  Linnaeus,' 
Svo.,  Bath,  1778  (with  portrait  and  168  plates) ; 
(2)  'Descriptions  and  Figures  of  Petrifactions 
found  in  the  Quarries,  Gravel  Pits,  &c.,  near  Path 
8vo.,  London,  1779  ;  (3)  '  Synopsis  of  British 
Birds,'  2  vols.  4to.,  London,  1789-92  (with  253 
plates).  William  Yarrell,  in  the  preface  to  his 
'History  of  British  Fishes,'  dated  June,  1836, 
expresses  his  obligations  to  W.  Walcott,  Esq.,  of 
Bristol,  for  the  use  of  a  valuable  manuscript,  with 
a  collection  of  more  than  one  hundred  drawings  of 
British  fishes,  executed  by  his  father,  the  author 
of  the  '  Synopsis  of  British  Birds,'  and  other  works 
on  natural  history,  during  his  residence  at  Teign- 
mouth  (p.  vii).  GORDON  GOODWIN. 

LEICESTER  SQUARE. — The  following,  from  the 
St.  James's  Gazette  of  4  April,  may  be  interesting 
to  the  readers  of '  N.  &  Q.':— 

"  An  hotel  is  to  be  built  on  the  north  side  of  Leicester 
Square,  a  purchase  having  been  effected  of  the  property 
now  lying  between  the  Empire  Theatre  and  Leicester 
Street,  and  having  a  return  along  the  west  side  of  the 
latter.  This  (says  the  Builder)  is  the  site  of  Leicester 
House,  erected  for  Robert  Sidney,  second  Earl  of  Lei- 
cester, upon  a  piece  of  lammas-land  which  adjoined  the 
Military  Yard  of  Henry,  Prince  of  Wales— afterwards 
used  for  Major  Foubert's  riding  academy.  In  Newcourt's 
map,  engraved  by  Faithorne  in  1658,  Leicester  House 
appears  as  standing  in  open  ground,  nor  was  Leicester 
Field  surrounded  with  houses  until  about  fifteen  years 
later.  The  house  faced  southwards,  with  a  spacious 
carriage-yard  in  front ;  the  south  elevation  showed  two 
stones  and  an  attic,  with  rows  of  nine  windows.  It 
could  boast  of  many  celebrated  inhabitants,  comprising 
the  Princess  Elizabeth,  titular  Queen  of  Bohemia  ; 
Colbert,  Ambassador  from  France;  Anne,  Countess  of 
Sunderland ;  and  the  Prince  Eugene.  For  many  years 
it  was  occupied  by  George  II.,  when  Prince  of  Wales, 
and  by  his  eldest  son,  Frederick.  For  the  further 
accommodation  of  the  latter  was  taken  the  adjoining 
Saville  House,  which  had  belonged  to  the  Earls  of  Ailes- 
bury,  of  whom  Charles,  succeeding  as  third  earl  in  1741, 
married  the  Lady  Anne  Saville,  eldest  daughter  and 
coheir  of  William,  Marquess  of  Halifax.  Leicester  House 
was  next  taken  by  Sir  Ashton  Lever  for  his  museum  of 
curiosities,  which  in  1788  Parkinson  won  in  a  lottery  and 
transferred  to  Albion  Place,  at  the  south  end  of  Black- 
friars  Bridge.  It  remained  standing  until  about  a 
hundred  years  ago;  Lisle  Street  was  laid  out  over  the 
garden-ground  in  1791." 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPS. 

Clapham,  S.W. 

"  To  BOOM  OFF."— See  '  Poor  Jack,'  a  novel  by 
Capt.  Marryat,  chap  i. : — 

"  Now,  as  my  father  told  me,  when  he  first  saw  my 
mother  with  her  sky-scraping  cap  at  the  back  of  her 
head,  so  different  from  the  craft  in  general,  he  was  much 
inclined  to  board  her,  but  when  she  boomed  him  of  in 
that  style,  my  father,  who  was  quite  the  rage  and  fancy 
man  among  the  ladies  of  Sally  Port  and  Castle  Rag, 
hauled  his  wind  in  no  time,  hitching  up  his  white 


384 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  ?.  IX.  MAY  16,  '86. 


trousers  and  turning  short  round  on  his  heel,  so  as  to 
present  his  back  to  her  whenever  they  happened  to 
meet." 

The  verb  to  boom  off,  as  used  above  in  a  figurative 
sense,  does  not  occur  in  the  '  N.  E.  D.'  As  soon 
as  the  Section  Batter— Boz  was  issued,  I  wrote  to 
Dr.  Murray,  and  pointed  out  the  omission.  To 
my  surprise,  Dr.  Murray  replied  that  he  did  not 
know  this  use  of  boom,  nor  did  any  of  his  assistants 
at  the  Scriptorium,  and  he  further  suggested  that 
it  was  probably  an  individualism  which  had  been 
taken  up  by  a  circle  of  personal  acquaintance.  As 
I  had  two  brothers  in  the  navy,  it  was  quite  possible 
that  Dr.  Murray  was  right,  and  I  had  been  misled 
into  thinking  a  nautical  phrase  freely  used  in 
family  intercourse  to  be  current  in  general  society. 
But  the  above  quotation  from  the  first  chapter  of 
'  Poor  Jack,'  which  was  published  in  1840,  shows 
that  Gapt.  Marryat,  at  all  events,  then  thought  it 
a  phrase  of  general  application.  What  is  remark- 
able is  that  the  only  instance  given  in  the '  N.  E.  D.' 
of  the  use  of  the  phrase  in  its  literal  sense,  viz., 
"  to  push  [a  vessel]  off  with  a  pole,"  is  taken  from 
a  later  chapter,  the  thirty-fifth,  of  the  same  novel ; 
and  it  is  curious  that  the  reader  of  '  Poor  Jack ' 
should  have  missed  the  figurative  sense  while 
recording  the  literal  meaning  for  the  use  of  the 
'Dictionary.'  0.  W.  PENNY. 

Wokingham. 

CANDLEMAS  SCHOOL  CUSTOM  IN  SCOTLAND. — 
In  a  biographical  sketch  of  John  White,  LL.D., 
late  teacher  of  mathematics  in  Irvine  Academy, 
who  died  on  23  March,  the  Glasgow  Herald  says  : 

"The  late  Dr.  White  was  a  native  of  the  Carse  of 
Gowrie,  having  been  born  near  Errol  on  15  June,  1807. 
Of  the  village  school  to  which  he  was  sent  at  an  early 
age,  and  of  the  style  of  teaching  and  the  customs  observed 
in  such  schools  eighty  years  ago  he  had  a  very  lively 
remembrance.  He  was  one  of  the  few  who  could,  from 
personal  recollection,  describe  the  Candlemas  revels 
which  were  held  in  country  schools  at  that  period.  The 
Candlemas  offerings  of  the  children  in  those  days,  it 
appeared,  constituted  part  of  the  teacher's  emoluments. 
After  the  gifts  had  been  brought  to  the  school,  and  had 
been  duly  presented  to  the  smiling  dominie,  the  children, 
Dr.  White  said,  were  regaled  for  their  liberality  with 
oranges  and  toddy.  Recitations  followed,  and  when 
these  were  finished  the  decks  were  cleared,  or,  to  state 
the  fact  as  the  doctor  himself  put  it,  '  the  desks  were 
put  aside,  and  the  children  who  had  been  indulging  in 
toddy-drinking  were  further  regaled  with  the  spectacle 
of  cock-fighting.'  Dr.  White  was,  as  a  rule,  exceedingly 
partial  to  old  customs,  but  was  free  to  admit  that  an 
improvement  had  been  effected  by  the  entire  abolition 
of  these  Candlemas  revels.  The  delris  of  the  fight— 
'the  dead  cocks  and  fugles' — the  doctor  explained,  were 
appropriated  by  the  schoolmaster,  and  the  honours  of 
the  day  were  awarded  to  the  victors.  The  boy  who  was 
named  '  king '  had  the  right  for  some  time  after  to  leave 
the  school  first.  The '  queen '  followed,  then  the  '  prince,' 
and  after  him  the  others,  pell-mell  as  fast  as  they  could. 
The  doctor  on  one  of  these  occasions  attained  to  the  high 
rank  of  '  prince.'  Speaking  of  the  changes  which  had 
taken  place  in  the  matter  of  education,  he  often  referred 
to  the  neglect  of  geography  in  country  schools  seventy  or 


eighty  years  ago,  and  mentioned  the  fact  that  he  had 
never  seen  a  map  till  he  had  the  privilege  of  attending 
Perth  Academy." 

WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 
Glasgow. 

WILLIAM  TOTHALL. — He  merits  a  note  as  being 
one  of  the  four  friends  of  William  Hogarth  who 
accompanied  him  on  the  "five  days'  peregrina- 
tion" so  pleasantly  chronicled  by  Ebenezer 
Forrest.  After  acquiring  a  fortune  as  a  woollen 
draper  in  Tavistock  Street,  Covent  Garden,  he 
migrated  about  1759  to  Dover,  where  he  died  in 
January,  1768,  apparently  a  bachelor  and  without 
near  kindred  (will  registered  in  the  P.C.C.,  Feb., 
1768).  He  was  Fellow  of  the  Society  of  Anti- 
quaries. GORDON  GOODWIN. 

LETTER  OF  JAS.  BOSWELL. —  The  following 
letter,  the  original  of  which  is  in  my  possession, 
may  interest  Johnsonians  and  Boswellians.  I  may 
add  that  the  lines  by  Allan  Ramsay,  quoted  in 
Mr.  Percy  Fitzgerald's  'Life  of  James  Boswell/ 
voL  i.  p.  255,  and  addressed  to  Dr.  John  Boswell, 
the  biographer's  uncle,  are  also  in  my  possession, 
written  on  the  fly-leaf  of  a  volume  of  his  poems 
presented  to  his  friend,  and  were  first  published  in 
the  Athenteum,  10  Oct.,  1874.  This  is  a  transcript 
of  the  letter : — 

DEAR  SIR, — When  Mr.  Johnson  and  I  arrived  at  In- 
verary  after  our  expedition  to  the  Hebrides,  and  there 
for  the  first  time  after  many  days  O'c]  renewed  our 
enjoyment  of  the  luxuries  of  civilized  life,  one  of  the 
most  elegant  that  I  could  wish  to  find  was  lying  for  me — 
a  letter  from  Mr.  Garrick.  I  hope  Mr.  Johnson  has 
given  you  an  entertaining  account  of  his  Northern  tour. 
He  is  certainly  to  favour  the  world  from  [*zc]  some  of 
his  remarks.  JAMES  BOSWELL. 

Edinburgh,  11  April,  1774. 

I  have  also  two  letters  written  to  the  uncle  just 
mentioned,  who  was  an  ancestor  of  the  present 
head  of  the  family,  Dr.  H.  St.  George  Boswell,  of 
Saffron  Walden,  but  they  are  only  of  private 
interest.*  R.  BRUCE  BOSWELL,  M.A.Oxon. 

PAMELA. — The  death  at  Richmond,  on  17  April., 
at  the  age  of  ninety-six,  of  Helen,  widow  of  Hugh 
MacCorquodale,  Pamela's  daughter  by  her  second 
husband  Pitcairn,  should  not  pass  unrecorded.  She 
was  incomprehensibly  described  in  the  Times  of 
22  April  as  the  daughter  of  Lord  Edward  Fitz- 
gerald, who  died  two  years  before  her  birth. 

J.  G.  ALGER. 

Paris. 

'OXFORD  ENGLISH  DICTIONARY.' — May  I  sug- 
gest that  your  contributors  should  refer  to  this 
great  work  by  its  new  title  as  above,  far  more 
appropriate  than  the  first,  the  '  New  English  Dic- 
tionary.' "  New "  always  seemed  to  me  to  be 


*  One  mentions  the  entail  of  Auchinleck,  which  was 
annulled  in  1851  at  the  instance  of  Sir  James  Boswell 
who  had  no  eon  to  succeed  him. 


8*  S.  IX.  MAT  16,  '96.] 


385 


unfit,  for  it  is  already  old.  I  observe  that  some 
call  it  the  '  N.  E.  D.'  and  others  the  '  0.  E.  D.' 
The  '  Oxford  English  Dictionary '  is,  I  think,  a 
happy  idea  on  the  part  of  the  editor. 

RALPH  THOMAS. 

THE  HEBREW  WORD  TRANSLATED  "HARE."— 
Dr.  Mahaffy,  in  his  'Empire  of  the  Ptolemies,' 
says  (p.  20)  :— 

"  It  has  been  inferred  by  E.  Revillout  from  Egyptian 
inscriptions  that  he  [Ptolemy  Soter]  concealed  hia 
father's  name  and  called  himself  Ptolemy,  son  of  Pto- 
lemy. We  are  farther  told  that  the  LXX.  refused  to 
translate  the  Hebrew  word  for  the  unclean  hare  in 
Leviticus  with  Aayoic,  as  it  would  be  a  reflection  on  the 
royal  name," 
and  in  a  note  to  this, 

"  The  word  is  Saavirove,  used  very  frequently  by  Aris- 
totle, and  apparently  for  the  rabbit." 

There  seems  to  be  a  confusion  here  between 
verses  5  and  6  of  Leviticus  xi.  It  is  in  the  former 
that  the  Septuagint  uses  the  word  SCKTVTTOVS  to 
represent  the  word  translated  "  coney  "  in  our  ver- 
sions ;  the  original  is  shaphan,  and  the  R.  V.  has 
a  marginal  note  that  the  animal  intended  is  the 
Hyrax  syriacus,  or  rock-badger.  The  word  (arne- 
beih),  translated  "  hare  "  in  our  versions,  is  in  ver.  6, 
and  occurs  only  there  and  in  the  corresponding 
passage  in  Dent.  xiv.  7.  The  Septuagint  renders 
it  xoi/ooypvAAos,  and  it  is  remarkable  that  Lid- 
dell  and  Scott  say  that  this  is  used  to  translate 
the  Hebr.  shaphan,  i.e.,  the  Hyrax  syriacus. 
Canon  Tristram,  in  the  new  edition  of  part  of 
Smith's  '  Dictionary  of  the  Bible,'  says,  "  There  is 
no  doubt  at  all  that  arnebeth  denotes  a  hare," 
adding  that  that  animal  is  at  this  day  called  arneb 
by  the  Arabs  of  Palestine  and  Syria.  I  am  rather 
puzzled  at  his  subsequent  remark  that  "  the 
Scur&rovf,  i.  e.t  rough  foot,  is  identical  with 
Aayws,  and  is  the  term  which  Aristotle  generally 
applies  to  the  hare ;  indeed,  he  only  uses  the 
latter  word  once  in  his  '  History  of  Animals.' " 
But  we  have  just  seen  that  the  LXX.  uses  it  to 
translate  the  Hebrew  word  shaphan,  which  is 
understood  to  mean  the  Hyrax  syriacus.  The 
rabbit  was  unknown  to  the  ancient  Hebrews,  as  it 
h  not  found  in  Syria  or  Palestine.  The  Canon  is 
doubtful  whether  it  was  known  to  Aristotle  ;  but 
quotes  one  place  in  which  it  seems  to  be  intended 
by  8a<rv7rov<s,  as  its  young  are  there  said  to  be 
born  blind.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

BCJRGH  :  BOUT.  (See  8th  S.  ix.  199.)— In  your 
'  Notices  of  Books '  there  is  expressed  a  difficulty 
in  accounting  for  the  fact  that  many  small  villages 
bear  the  name  of  burgh  or  bury,  when  there  are 
"  no  traces  of  anything  like  a  fortification."  Surely 
this  is  not  surprising  when  we  consider  the  changes 
through  which  the  country  has  passed  since  the 
name  of  the  village  was  given.  A  burh  was  any 


kind  of  fortification,  from  a  prehistoric  earthwork 
to  a  Saxon  castle.  Any  dwelling-house,  whether  of 
wood  or  stone,  protected  by  a  wall  or  any  other 
kind  of  defence,  was  a  burh.  When  these  dwellings 
were  few  and  far  between,  they  would  necessarily 
need  greater  protection ;  when  population  increased, 
a  village  would  cluster  about  the  burh,  which  would 
retain  its  name  though  its  walls  had  perished. 

E.  LEATON-BLENKINSOPI-, 

BYRON  ON  THE  LAUREATESHIP. —  Just  now, 
when  we  have  heard  so  much  about  this  office,  it 
may  be  interesting  to  place  on  record  Lord  Byron's 
opinion  about  it,  in  his  letter  to  Lord  Holland, 
25  June,  1812  :— 

"  I  have  now  great  hope,  in  the  event  of  Mr.  Pye's 
decease,  of  warbling  at  court'  like  Mr.  Mallet  of  indif- 
ferent memory.  Consider,  one  hundred  marks  a  year  ! 
besides  the  wine  and  the  disgrace  !  but  the  remorse 
would  make  me  drown  myself  in  my  own  butt  before 
the  year's  end  or  the  finishing  of  my  first  dithyrambic. 
So  that  after  all,  I  shall  not  meditate  our  Laureate's 
death  by  pen  or  poison." 

E.  WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

"  FEARED  "= FRIGHTENED.— In  '  Lilith,'  p.  74, 
Dr.  George  Mac  Donald,  speaking  of  the  servants  in 
the  kitchen  at  the  palace  of  Bulika,  has  this  remark : 

"I  turned  my  head,  and  saw  the  white  leopardess, 
regarding  them  in  a  way  that  might  have  feared  stouter 
hearts." 

This  is,  of  course,  Shakspearian,  and  the  usage  is 
at  the  present  time  a  Scottish  colloquialism ;  but  it 
is  curious  to  find  it  in  a  very  ambitious  allegory 
that  is  otherwise  destitute  of  archaisms  and  Scottish 
features.  THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helensburgh,  N.B. 

VANISHING  LONDON. — 

"  Fullwood's  Rents,  in  Holborn,  a  narrow  paved  court, 
nearly  opposite  Chancery  Lane,  leading  into  Gray's  Inn, 
is  in  course  of  demolition,  and  will  soon  be  entirely 
effaced.  It  has  lately  been  a  very  unwholesome  and  dis- 
reputable place,  though  once  it  was  greatly  frequented 
by  wits  and  courtiers.  Coffee-houses,  ale-houses,  and 
places  of  entertainment  existed  here  in  large  numbers ; 
and  it  was  in  Fuller's  Rents— its  original  name — that 
the  first  coffee-house  in  London  was  opened.  Squire's 
coffee-house,  from  which  the  Spectator  was  dated,  stood 
on  the  left  side  of  the  Rents,  and  Ned  Ward,  the  author 
of  the  '  London  Spy,'  also  kept  a  punch-house  in  the 
court.  Thomas  Winter,  the  pugilist,  better  known  as 
Tom  Spring,  who,  by  the  way,  was  a  native  of  North- 
umberland, died  in  Fullwood's  Rents  in  August,  1851 , 
and  many  other  persons,  notorious  rather  than  famoup, 
have  lived  in  this  picturesque  but  squalid  alley." — 
Newcastle  Weekly  Chronicle,  25  April. 

JOSEPH  COLLINSON. 

Brent  Street,  Hendon,  N.W. 

WILLIAM  SMITH  (1730-1819),  ACTOR.— William 
Smith,  commonly  called  "Gentleman  Smith,"  the 
son  of  William  Smith,  grocer  (aromatarii),  of  co. 
Middlesex,  was  born  in  London,  and  educated  at 
Eton  College  under  Dr.  Sumner  until  his  admission, 


386 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8-h  8.  IX.  MAT  16,  '86. 


23  Oct.,  1747  (then  aged  past  sixteen)  as  pensioner 
of  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge  ('Adm.  Reg.') 
He  left  the  university  without  a  degree,  and  came 
to  London,  with  the  intention  of  trying  his  success 
on  the  stage.  His  performance  (from  1  Jan. 
1753)  at  Co  vent  Garden,  as  Theodosius,  in  the 
tragedy  of  '  The  Force  of  Love,'  was  a  decided  hit, 
and  for  twenty-two  years  he  continued  his  careei 
at  the  same  theatre  with  increasing  reputation.  Ii 
is  said  that  he  was  never  absent  from  London  biv 
one  season  during  the  thirty-five  years  he  continued 
on  the  stage.  He  died  at  his  house  in  Bury  St 
Edmunds,  Suffolk,  13  Sept.,  1819,  in  his  eighty- 
ninth  year.  A  brilliant  open  letter  mezzotint 
(half-length)  portrait,  folio  size,  of  Mr.  Smith,  by 
Ward,  after  Jackson,  was  published  in  the  year  o: 
his  death  (1819).  DANIEL  Hi r WELL. 

VICTOR  HUGO  :  ALDEBABAN. — Victor  Hugo,  in 

his  splendid  "symphony  of  worlds  and  spirits," as 

Mr.  Swinburne  calls  it,  'Abime,'in  (La  Legende 

des  Siecles,'  makes  Aldebaran  say  : — 

Sirius  dort ;  je  vis  !    C'est  a,  peine  s'il  bouge. 

J'ai  troia  soleils,  1'un  blanc,  1'autre  vert,  1'autre  rouge ; 

Centre  d'un  tourbillon  de  mondes  effrenes, 

1  Is  tournent,  d'une  chaine  invisible  enchuines, 

Si  vite  qu'on  croit  voir  passer  une  flamme  ivre, 

Et  que  la  foudre  a  dit :  Je  renonce  a  les  suivre  ! 

Will  MR.  W.  T.  LYNN,  or  any  one  else,  kindly 
tell  me  if  it  is  an  astronomical  fact  that  Aldebaran 
consists  of,  or  has,  three  suns,  white,  green,  and 
red  ;  or  is  it  poetic  hyperbole  ?  Arcturus  says  that 

he  has  "quatre  soleils  tournants Et  leurs  quatre 

rayons  ne  font  qu'un  seul  e'clair." 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

'THE  GIAOUR.'— I  read  every  line  of  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
and  under  '  Notices  to  Correspondents '  I  see  you 
write  that  the  G  in  this  word  is  soft.  Having 
mixed  much  with  Orientals,  and  never  heard  it  so 
pronounced,  I  consulted  several  dictionaries,  and 
find  that  they  endorse  your  remark.  The  g  is, 
nevertheless,  hard  in  the  mouths  of  the  Turks  I 
have  met,  and  I  thought  at  first  the  error  merely 
arose  from  our  English  habit  of  softening  g  in  such 
a  situation ;  but  a  statement  in  the  '  Century  Dic- 
tionary '  that  giaour  is  an  Italian  spelling  of  Turk- 
ish seems  to  point  to  another  source  for  the  mistake. 
Of  course,  this  etymology  is  incorrect,  and  even 
absurd,  as  an  Italian  never  uses  the  tripthong  aou, 
which  is,  however,  as  common  in  Greek  as  it  is  in 
French,  and  the  truth  of  the  matter  is  that  giaour 
is  a  Greek  spelling  of  Turkish,  and  that  in  neither 
Greek  nor  Turkish  is  it  possible  for  the  g  to  take 
the  English  softened  sound.  The  '  New  English 
Dictionary'  is  approaching  the  portion  where  it 
must  deal  with  this  term.  I  hope  Dr.  Murray 
will  not  follow  his  predecessors  as  blindly  as  they 
have  followed  one  another.  JAS.  PLATT,  Jun. 

[We  insert  gladly  MR.  PLATT'S  note.  We  followed  the 
dictionaries,  of  which  we  consulted  several,  and  replied 
under  "  Correspondence  "  in  order  to  economize  space  ] 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

JOHN  DORY. — This  popular  appellation  of  the 
dory  fish,  Middle  English  doree,  dorree,  French 
dor  tie,  which  has  been  current  among  fishermen  and 
sailors  since  the  middle  of  last  century,  has  naturally 
attracted  the  attention  of  persons  curious  about 
the  history  of  words.  Among  the  numerous  easy- 
chair  guesses  at  its  origin  is  one  which  supposes 
it  to  have  been  a  travesty  of  an  alleged  Venetian 
or  Spanish  name  janitore,  porter  or  gatekeeper. 
In  the  Middle  Ages  the  dory  shares  with  the 
haddock  the  repute  of  being  the  fish  of  which  a 
specimen  was  caught  by  St.  Peter,  and  from  the 
mouth  of  which  he  extracted  the  didrachm — a 
belief  which  sprang  up  before  much  was  known 
about  the  ichthyology  of  the  lake  of  Tiberias. 
Hence  an  early  name  for  it  was  St.  Peter's  fish,  in 
French  poisson  S.  Pierre  (Cotgrave),  Spanish  San 
Pedro.  Hence,  it  has  been  alleged,  came  also  the 
name  janitore,  this  being  a  descriptive  term  for 
St.  Peter  as  janitor  of  Paradise.  I  do  not  know 
exactly  who  originated  this  ;  but  it  occurs  in  1814 
in  the  Monthly  Magazine,  vol.  xxxvii.  p.  236,  as 
follows : — 

"  This,  in  allusion  to  the  employment  of  St.  Peter,  as 
the  porter,  or  keeper  of  the  gate  of  Paradise,  is  called 
by  the  Italians  the  Janitore  j  from  which  we  have 
received  our  English  Johnny  Dory,  an  exertion  of  ety- 
mological genius  not  a  whit  behind  that  by  which  the 
Italian  Oirasolf,  or  Turnsol,  is  transformed  into  a  Jeru- 
salem artichoke." 

The  statement  is  repeated  in  Yarrell's  '  British 
Fishes'  (1835),  with  the  more  definite  delimitation 
of  il  janitore  to  "  the  fishermen  of  the  Adriatic  " ; 
by  Badham,  *  Prose  Halieutics,'  who  says  janitore 
is  the  "  name  by  which  this  fish  is  familiarly  known 
at  Venice  and  elsewhere";  by  Couch,  in  his 
'British  Fishes,'  1871;  and  by  the  Spectator  in 
1875,  the  writer  in  which,  however,  like  another 
in  the  Cornhill  Magazine  in  1868,  seems  to  think 
ihat  janitore  is  Spanish.  Now,  I  should  like  to 
snow  whether  any  such  name  as  janitore  is  given 
;o  the  dory  either  on  the  Adriatic  or  anywhere  else. 
[  strongly  suspect  that  it  is  a  simple  invention  of 
somebody  ruminating  upon  the  name  John  Dory, 
and  the  other  name  St.  Peter's  fish  ;  that,  in  fact, 
instead  of  John  Dory  being  an  historical  or  objective 
derivative  of  the  alleged  janitore,  the  latter  is 
merely  the  mythological  or  subjective  derivative  of 
John  Dory.  No  such  term  is  to  be  found  in 
[talian  or  (one  need  hardly  say)  in  Spanish  diction- 
aries ;  in  fact,  the  Latin  janitor  seems  not  to  have 
survived  in  any  form  in  the  Romanic  languages. 
".  suspect,  also,  that  the  statement  was  concocted  by 
an  Englishman,  who  knew  some  Latin  and  did  not 


8thS.lX.MA*16,'96..1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


387 


know  Italian,  or  who  thought  that  Italian  j  is  pro 
noanced  like  English  j,  whereas  it  is  =  English  y 
which  rather  spoils  the  story.  But  I  should  be  glac 
if  any  Italian,  or  any  competent  reader  of '  N.  &  Q., 
will  decide  the  simple  matter  of  fact  whether  th 
name  janitore  is  given  to  the  dory  in  Venice  am 
the  Adriatic.  It  is  a  curious  psychological  pheno 
menon  that,  in  dealing  with  the  history  of  words 
men  otherwise  truthful  become  neglectful  of  truth, 
In  order  to  fit  some  fancy  of  theirs,  it  seems  to 
them  that  people  must  have  said  so  and  so,  and 
forthwith  they  go  forth  and  announce  that  peopli 
did,  or  do,  say  so.  I  think  it  probable  that  janitor 
is  entirely  an  invention  of  this  kind,  a  bogus  name 
for  the  fish,  invented  to  explain  the  vulgar  English 
name.  J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

P.S. — I  agree  with  PROF.  SKBAT  that  John  Dory 
is  simply  what  it  appears  to  be,  i.  e.,  the  English 
Christian  name  John  prefixed  to  the  historical 
name  of  the  fish  ;  probably  because  Dory  was  a 
known  surname,  and  John  Dory  a  current  name, 
or  from  the  "  very  popular  old  song  or  catch  "  de- 
scribing the  career  of  the  privateer  John  Dory,  of 
which  Nares  gives  particulars.  For  either  reason, 
the  dory  fish  could  hardly  miss  being  sportively 
dubbed  "  John  "  Dory.  Archdeacon  Todd's  sug- 
gestion, jaune  dore,  though  not  so  far-fetched  nor 
perhaps  so  absurd  as  janitore  and  Johnny  Dory,  is 
equally  baseless  as  a  matter  of  fact. 

BUTLER.— Boyd's  'History  of  Sandwich'  men- 
tions "  Nicholas  Butler,  of  Eastwell,  yeoman,  wife 
Joice,  three  children  and  five  servants,"  as  having 
sailed  for  New  England  in  the  ship  Hercules  in 
1637.  Can  any  reader  of  'N.  &  Q.'  give  me  the 
ancestry  of  this  Nicholas  Butler  ? 

M.  D.  B.  DANA. 

IA,  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York. 

MOTTO  OF  THE  BARONS  STAWEL  OF  SOMERTON. 
—What  is  the  right  motto  of  the  Stawels,  Barons 
Stawel  of  Somerton  ?  I  have  a  steel  seal  of  that 
family  bearing  the  arms  a  cross  lozengy  on  a 
shield,  with  two,  apparently,  goats  as  supporters. 
The  motto,  however,  is  not  very  clear,  but  seems 
to  be  "  Parole  je  suis,"  which  might  be  translated 
"  I  follow  my  word."  On  a  seal  of  the  Legges, 
Barons  Stawel  of  the  second  creation,  the  motto  is 
distinctly  "  Parole  je  vie,"  which  seems  untrans- 
latable so  as  to  make  any  sense.  Which  is  the 
correct  motto  ?  SHERBORNE. 

"DARE." — I  shall  be  exceedingly  obliged  to 
readers  of  'N.  &  Q.'  who  will  send  to  my  address 
quotations  illustrating  the  use  of  the  verb  "to 
dare."  Especially  instances  from  prose  of  the  six- 
teenth, seventeenth,  and  nineteenth  centuries  will 
be  welcome.  I  am  collecting  materials  for  a  sequel 
to  my  article  on  that  interesting  verb  in  vol.  xx. 
of '  Englische  Studien.'  A.  E.  H.  SWAEN. 

Almeloo,  Holland. 


DERIVATION  OF  NAMES. — Can  any  one  give  me 
the  derivation  and  meaning  of  the  following  names 
in  an  East  Anglian  village?  1.  Bangor  or  Ban- 
grove  applied  to  a  wood.  2.  Cindern,  a  sunny 
hill  to  the  south,  with  an  oak  grove,  near  the 
boundary  of  the  parish.  3.  Tice-hnrst,  an  old 
house,  with  the  date  1599  upon  it,  on  the  borders 
of  what  was  formerly  a  forest.  EAST  ANGLIA. 

MONSEIGNEUR      D'ANTERROCHES,      BlSHOP      OF 

CONDOM,  IN  FRANCE. — In  the  month  of  Septem- 
ber, 1792,  the  last  Bishop  of  Condom  (Mgr.  Alex- 
andre  Cesar  d'Anterroches)  escaped  from  France 
to  England.  He  is  said  to  have  lived  in  London, 
and  to  have  died  there  early  in  the  following  year. 
Gams  gives  28  Jan.,  1793,  as  the  date  of  his  death  ; 
but  this  is  not  certain.  I  shall  be  obliged  for  any 
information  as  to  the  bishop  and  his  place  of  resi- 
dence in  London,  as  well  as  for  particulars  as  to  his 
death,  and  where  he  is  buried.  Failing  any  direct 
reply  on  these  points,  I  shall  be  obliged  for  indi- 
cation as  to  possible  sources  of  information. 

T.  M.  FALLOW. 
Coatham,  Eedcar. 

"DEAD  MEN'S  FINGERS":  PLANT. — Seeing  a 
little  girl  here  lately  with  some  flowers  in  her 
hand,  I  asked  her  what  they  were  ;  she  replied, 
"Dead  Man's  Hand."  Can  the  Editor,  or  any 
one  else,  kindly  tell  me  if  this  is  the  same  as  the 
"long  purples"  which  "our  cold  maids  do  dead 
men's  fingers  call,"  in  '  Hamlet,'  IV.  vii.  ?  The 
latter  is  a  kind  of  orchid,  I  understand.  I  enclose 
a  sprig  of  the  "  Dead  Man's  Hand."  Is  it  poison- 
ous ?  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

Ropely.  Hampshire. 

[See  Britten  and  Holland's  'Dictionary  of  English 
Plant  Names,'  1886,  p.  144.] 

TEA  AS  A  MEAL. — What  is  the  earliest  known 
use  of  the  word  tea,  as  descriptive  of  a  meal,  as 
apart  from  the  beverage  drunk  at  it  1 

ALFRED  F.  BOBBINS. 

PHILIP  MASSINGER.— Can  any  one  supply  me 
with  a  description  of  the  coat  of  arms  of  this  poet's 
'amily,  or  say  where  a  sketch  of  it  may  be  found  ? 

M.  O. 

FRANCIS  BEAUMONT. — This  dramatist  was  born, 
most  likely,  at  Grace-Dieu,  Leicestershire,  the  seat 
of  his  family,  in  1584.  No  record  of  his  baptism 
las  been  found,  so  far  as  I  know,  up  to  the  present 
ime.  I  write  to  solicit  suggestions  for  a  search. 

W.  T. 

'THE  SUMMARY.' — In  the  year  1883  the  pro- 
>rietors  of  the  Times  issued  a  handy  eight-paged 
lalfpenny  morning  paper  with  this  title.  No.  1 
s  dated  London,  Thursday,  26  July,  1883 ;  but  I 
have  before  me  three  other  issues,  two  of  which  are 
>lso  numbered  "  No.  1,"  and  dated,  respectively, 
Wednesday,  11  July;  Wednesday,  18  July; 


388 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [«»  B.  ix.  MAY  is, - 


and  Wednesday,  25  July,  1883  ;  all  three  are 
marked  "  specimen  copy."  Was  there  any  earlier 
specimen  copy  than  that  of  11  July ;  and  when 
and  why  did  this  newspaper  venture  terminate  ? 

GIBBET  HILL  is  the  name  of  an  eminence  over- 
looking the  village  of  Groton,  Massachusetts,  which 
has  been  so  called  from  the  earliest  history  of 
the  town.  The  tradition  is  that  once  an  Indian 
was  gibbeted  on  its  summit ;  but  this  is 
known  now  to  be  false.  I  have  a  notion  that  the 
name  was  brought  from  home  by  the  original 
settlers,  and  given  to  the  hill,  perhaps  from  its  resem- 
blance to  some  other  hill  in  the  old  country.  ^  I 
wish  to  ask  if  this  is  a  name  ever  or  often  applied 
to  hills  in  England.  8.  A.  G. 

WORDS  AND  TUNES  OF  SONGS  WANTED.— Can 
any  reader  tell  me  where  I  can  obtain  the  words 
and  tunes  of  the  old  song  '  Sweet  Richard ';  of  the 
Dalecarlian  march  beginning  "Brave  of  heart  and 
warriors  bold  " ;  and  the  tune  of  Oliver  Cromwell's 
advice,  "  Keep  your  powder  dry  "  ?  SONGSTER. 

THE  BATTLE  OP  TRAFALGAR. — I  should  be  glad 
to  know  if  there  is  any  record  at  all  of  women 
being  on  board  any  of  Nelson's  ships  at  the  battle 
of  Trafalgar,  as  painted  in  the  well-known  picture 
by  Daniel  Maclise,  11.  A.  R.  N. 

"THE  VERY  MORAL  OF." — This  is  a  somewhat 
common  expression,  and  has  been  called  by  various 
names,  such  as  slang,  dialectal  and  colloquial. 
Nares,  in  his  'Dictionary,'  says  that  moral  was 
sometimes  confounded  with  model  and  used  for  it, 
and  quotes  :— 

Fooles  be  they  that  inveigh  'gainst  Mahomet, 
Who  's  but  a  morral  of  love's  monarchic. 

H.  Const., '  Decad.,'  iv.,  Bonn.  iv. 
Can  any  earlier  quotations  than  this  be  given  for 
such  usage  ?   Smollett  uses  the  expression  in  '  The 
Adventures  of  Peregrine  Pickle,'  c.  xiii. ,  sub  init. : 

"  What !  won't  you  turn  out  and  hail  little  Perry  1  It 
will  do  your  heart  good  to  see  such  a  handsome  young 
dog :  I  'm  sure  he  is  the  very  moral  of  you,  and  as  like 
as  if  he  had  been  spit  out  of  your  mouth,  as  the  say- 
ing is." 

So  remarks  Hatchway  to  Mrs.  Trunnion.  Dickens 
also  has  it  in  '  Martin  Chuzzlewit,'  c.  ix.:— 

" '  It  makes  me  happy  too,'  said  Ruth  Pinch,  who,  now 
that  her  first  surprise  was  over,  had  a  chatty,  cheerful 
way  with  her,  and  a  single-hearted  desire  to  look  upon 
the  best  side  of  everything,  which  was  the  very  moral 
and  image  of  Tom." 

I  do  not  desire  quotations  for  the  use  of  the  ex- 
pression, but,  if  possible,  to  ascertain  when  it 
originated,  and  how.  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

WILLIAM  MICHELL  OR  MITCHELL.— He  married 
a  daughter  of  John  Cromwell,  of  Notts,  and  sister 
of  Walter,  of  Putney.  His  daughter  Elizabeth 
married,  first,  Barre",  and  secondly,  Ralph  Sadleir, 


1500-1587.    Any  clue  to  his  wife's  Christian  name 
will  oblige.  A.  C.  H. 

THE  DUKES  OF  AQUITAIITE.  —  As  Arthur 
Penrhyn  Stanley,  D.D.,  in  his  'Historical 
Memorials  of  Westminster  Abbey,'  pp.  103-5, 
third  edition,  1869,  quotes  Horace  Walpole's 
amusing  account  of  "The  coronation  of  George  III.," 
and  in  connexion  with  the  great  ceremony  states 
that  "the  English  representatives  of  the  Dukes 
of  Aquitaine  and  Normandy  appeared  for  the 
last  time,  and  with  them  the  last  relics  of  our 
dominion  over  France  vanished,"  I  shall  be  much 
obliged  by  information  respecting  the  persons 
present  in  the  Abbey  on  September  22, 1761,  to 
whom  the  Dean  of  Westminster  referred  as  the 
descendants  of  the  Dukes  of  Aquitaine. 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 

Clapham,  S.W. 

THE  O'DuGAN. — Can  any  one  give  or  refer  me 
to  the  pedigree  giving  the  (about)  fourteen  genera- 
tions between  the  last  of  the  O'Dugan  stem  (pub- 
lished in  O'Hart's  'Irish  Pedigrees')  and  John 
O'Dugan,  died  1372,  who  is  mentioned  in  '  Diet. 
Nat.  Biog.'  as  Ollamh  to  O'Kelly?  I  also  desire 
to  obtain  pedigrees  of  his  descendants,  information 
regarding  the  "  sept "  of  Dugan,  and  family  arms. 

SEAN  MOR. 

Manchester. 

Ex-M.P.s  :  DATE  OF  DEATH  WANTED. — Can 
any  reader  of '  N.  &  Q.'  give  me  the  date  of  death 
or  place  of  burial  of  any  of  the  following  ex-M.P.s? 
Are  any  of  them  still  living  ?  C.  St.  John  Fan- 
court  (Bamstaple,  1832-7),  0.  Rippon  (Gatesbead, 
1832-41),  James  Stewart  (Honiton,  1837-41),  F. 
Villiers  (Canterbury,  1835,  Sudbury,  1841-2), 
J.  A.  Hodson  (Wigan,  1820-31),  F.  Rufford 
(Worcester,  1847-52),  J.  Richards  (Knaresborough, 
1832-7),  J.  Ellis  (Newry,  1837-41),  E.  Ruthven 
(Kildare,  1832-7),  J.  H.  Rorke  (Longford,  1832-3), 
C.  Waddy  (Wexford  County,  1834-5),  H.  Bridg- 
man  (Ennis,  1835-47),  E.  Jacob  (Dungarvan, 
1834-5),  C.  C.  M'Tavish  (Dundalk,  1847-8). 
ALFRED  B.  BEATEN,  M.A. 

Preston. 

YOUNG  OF  COOLKURAGH. — Can  MR.  ELDER  say 
what  relation  John  Knox  was  to  the  Bishop  of 
Raphoe,  whose  daughter  Letitia  married  John 
Young,  of  Coolkuragh,  and  whose  second  son 
Thomas  Young  succeeded  to  the  Lough  Eske 
estate  on  the  death  of  the  bishop's  son  s.p.  ? 

R.  N.  CHAMBERS. 

ST.  EMMANUEL.— Can  any  of  your  readers  inform 
me  whether  any  churches  in  England  are  called 
after  St.  Emmanuel,  and  in  what  calendar  his 
name  may  be  found  ?  In  the  official  '  Finland 
Almanack'  for  1889  Immanuel  is  the  name  for 
26  March.  RICHARD  BURN. 


8th  g.  ix.  MAT  16,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


389 


GEETNA  GEEEN  MAEEIAGBS. 

(8«»  S.  ix.  61,  149.) 
I  am  much  surprised  to  find  a  writer  who  i 
usually  so  accurate  as  MR.  G.  0.  BOASK  stating 
*'  Whether  such  a  marriage  [a  Gretna  Green  mar 
riage]  would  have  been  held  legal  in  England  hac 
a  case  of  disputed  possession  come  before  the 
courts  was,  I  believe,  never  settled."  So  far  from 
this  being  correct,  I  think  nothing  is  more  certain 
than  that  such  marriages  have  been  held  legal  in 
many  oases  where  the  succession  to  English  estates 
was  dependent  upon  them.  I  give  the  following 
as  an  example. 

A  quarter  of   a  century  since  the    late   Mr. 
Justice  Willes  and  a  jury  tried  at  Carlisle  Assizes 
a  case  of  disputed  possession  which  turned  entirely 
upon  the  question  whether  or  not  there  had  been 
a  wedding  at  Gretna  Green.      As  some  of  the 
parties  are  still  living,  it  may  be  proper  to  con- 
ceal the  identity  of  the  litigants  under  fictitious 
initials.     In  1812  a  Cumberland  lady  died,  having 
by  will  devised  to  her  grandson,  A.  B.,  "  and  the 
heirs  of  his  body  lawfully  issuing,"  certain  pro- 
perty in  a  parish  a  few  miles  to  the  southward  of 
Carlisle,  and  therefore  in  England.    A.  B.,  who 
was  described  by  one  of  the  learned  counsel  en- 
gaged in  the  case  as  "  a  rustic  Don  Juan,"  be- 
came acquainted  about  the  year  1822  with  G.  H., 
the  daughter  of  a  labourer  residing  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood.    Her  relatives  were  very  angry  when 
they  found  that  she  was  about  to  become  a  mother, 
and  to  pacify  them,  it  was  alleged  by  one  of  the 
parties  to  the  litigation,  he  pretended  that  he  bad 
married  the  girl  at  Gretna  Green.    After  that  he 
lived  with  her,  and  she  bore  him  three  daughters 
and  a  son,  J.  B.,  born  in  1832.     In  1835— three 
years  after  the  birth  of  that  son— A.  B.  and  G.  H. 
were  married  by  banns  at    St.  Mary's  Church, 
Carlisle,  and  in  the  summer  of  that  year  another 
son,  T.  B.,  was  born.     By-and-by  the  father  died, 
and  then  a  litigation  arose  between  his  two  sons 
as  to  who  was  entitled  to  succeed  to  the  property 
devised  by  the  lady  who  died  in  1812.     This  was 
the  question   which    came   before    Mr.   Justice 
Willes  at  Carlisle  Assizes.    T.  B.,  the  eon  who 
was  born  in  1835,  after  the  marriage  at  St.  Mary's, 
Carlisle,  sought  to  oust  J.  B.,  the  son  who  was 
born  three  years  before  that  marriage.     The  whole 
litigation  really  turned  upon  the  question  whether, 
prior  to  the  birth  of  J.  B.,  his  father  and  mother 
were  married  at  Gretna  Green.     In  support  of  his 
case  a  document  was  produced,  signed  "  William 
Oreighton,"  testifying  that  A.  B.  and  G.  H.  had 
acknowledged  themselves  to  be  man  and  wife  at 
Gretna  Green  on  8  January,  1823 ;  and  evidence 
was  given  that   this  document  had  been  found 
among  the  papers  of  the  father  of  the  litigants. 


On  the  other  hand,  it  was  testified  by  the  witnesses 
for  T.  B.  that  A.  B.  had  always  said  that  son 
would  be  heir  to  the  property.  The  explanation 
of  the  fact  which  was  offered  by  Mr.  Quain,  the 
counsel  for  J.  B.,  was  that  there  was  a  popular 
but  erroneous  notion  that,  "although  a  Gretna 
Green  marriage  was  good  for  some  purposes,  it  did 
not  enable  the  issue  of  such  marriage  to  inherit 
property."  Neither  of  the  eminent  counsel  for 
the  plaintiff  (Sir  John  Holker  and  Mr.  Herschell) 
suggested  that  there  was  any  foundation  for  this 
in  law.  They  simply  sought  to  show  that  it  was 
improbable  there  was  any  marriage  at  Gretna 
Green.  In  the  end  the  jury  found  for  the  de- 
fendant, that  is,  for  the  son  bom  before  the  marriage 
in  St.  Mary's,  Carlisle — a  verdict  of  which  the 
judge  expressed  his  entire  approval. 

I  observe  (p.  149)  that  yonr  correspondent  G.  I. 
says  he  does  not  think  that  Messrs.  Wright  & 
Brown,  solicitors,  Carlisle,  have  got  the  marriage 
registers  of  Mr.  Murray.  He  is  in  error.  I  saw 
them  in  their  office  the  other  day.  There  are 
many  volumes,  containing  thousands  of  entries. 
Some  of  these  are  of  great  interest.  Amongst 
them  I  may  mention  that  there  i  the  record  of 
the  marriage  of  a  Lord  Chief  Baron  of  England 
[Sir  Fitzroy  Kelly).  That  marriage  took  place  in 
September,  1856,  a  few  months  before  the  Act 
came  into  force  which  practically  abolished  such 
marriages,  so  far  as  residents  in  England  were 
concerned.  ZKTA. 

Carlisle. 

Interviewing  is  not  quite  so  modern  as  some 
Deople  imagine.  Pasley  was  interviewed  early  in 
:he  present  century,  for  the  purpose  of  working  up 

a  biographical  sketch,  and  the  details,  so  far  as 
;hey  differ  from  any  I  have  seen  published,  may  be 

of  interest.    First,  I  remark  that  MR.  B  CASE'S  note 

agrees  almost  verbatim  with  an  article  in  the  Illus- 
rated  News,  1856.  The  spelling  of  the  name  there 

used  is  adopted,  though  in  the  same  periodical 
here  is  a  copy  of  one  of  Pasley's  marriage  certifi- 
ates  with  his  name  correctly  signed;  his  wretched 

landwriting  is  commented  on.  As  the  specimen 
f  Elliot's  certificate  given  by  MR.  A.  C.  JONAS 

see  '  N.  &  Q.',  7th  S.  ix.  186)  is  a  facsimile  of 

"asley's,  it  need  not  be  reproduced.  The  following 
xtracts  are  from  a  volume  '  Public  Characters  of 
806,'  and  are  the  results  of  an  interview,  and 

herefore,  I  should  imagine,  authentic  : — 

"Joseph  Pasley  was  born  in  the  parish  of  Kirk- 
ndrews  upon  Esk,  in  the  county  of  Cumberland,  in  the 
ear  1732.  His  father  was  a  Dissenting  clergyman,  and 
e  himself,  when  young,  was  bound  apprentice  to  a 
obacconist,  but  left  that  business  as  soon  as  he  possibly 
ould.  He  then  earned  his  livelihood  as  a  fisherman,  in 
•hick  capacity  he  was  distinguished  by  his  great  dex- 
erity  as  well  as  by  the  extraordinary  fatigues  to  which 

e  submitted He  states  that   he  entered  upon  his 

resent,  a  far  less  fatiguing  vocation,  near  half  a  century 
mce.  The  profession  did  not  exist,  or  at  least  was  not 


390 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          L«»  &  ix.  MA»  m,  • 


very  necessary,  and  perhaps  not  very  lucrative,  before 
the  passing  of  the  statute  commonly  called  Lord  Hard- 
wicke's  Act,  containing  the  existing  English  law  upon 
marriage,  which  was  about  fifty  years  ago.  Joseph 
Pasley  has,  therefore,  been  first  a  tobacconist,  then  a 
fisherman,  and  now  he  officiates  in  one  of  the  essential 
characters  at  least  of  a  clergyman,  but  never  was  a 
blacksmith,  according  to  vulgar  and  unauthorized  re- 
port. When  he  bad  assumed  the  office  of  marrying  such 
as  applied  to  him  for  that  purpose,  he  was  styled  the 
'  Qretna  Priest ' ;  after  a  rival  had  started  up  he  was, 
and  still  is,  denominated  the  '  Gretna  High  Priest.'  "— 
Pp.  138, 139. 

If  his  occupation  was  marrying,  bis  glory  was 
brandy  drinking.  His  conversation  seldom  turned 
on  religious  subjects  ;  in  fact,  be  was  too  bibulous 
to  be  Biblical : — 

"  His  exploits  as  a  drinker  of  brandy  have  been,  as 
might  be  expected  from  a  man  of  such  singular 
opinions,  extraordinary  in  the  extreme.  He  is  accus- 
tomed to  relate,  in  the  presence  of  concurring  wit- 
nesses, that  he  has  swallowed  a  pint  of  it  at  one 
draught.  He  dwells  with  complacency  on  a  celebrated 
achievement,  of  which  he  shared  the  glory  with  a 
great  brother-drinker :  they  consumed,  without  any 
assistance  whatsoever,  no  less  than  ten  gallons  of 

liquor  in  three  days notwithstanding  he  has  arrived 

at  the  advanced  age  of  seventy-two  and  still  retains 
health  and  strength.  Indeed,  so  suitable  and  congenial 
does  this  strong  drink  appear  to  his  nature,  that  he 
never  looks  more  dignified  or  venerable  than  when 
sitting  in  his  chair  after  an  indulgence  that  disables 
him  from  leaving  it." — Pp.  140,  141. 

He  was  shrewd  enough  as  to  remuneration.  He 
first  learnt  from  the  postboy,  by  secret  signs,  the 
station  and  circumstances  of  his  clients ;  then 
having  extracted  the  utmost  penny  from  the  gentle- 
man, he  beckoned  the  lady  aside,  and  by  cajolery 
or  threat  generally  managed  to  pocket  a  further 
tribute  from  her.  "  Mr.  Pasley  has  been  known 
to  make  one  hundred  pounds  in  a  week,  and  he 
seldom  earns  less  than  from  five  to  six  hundred 
pounds  a  year."  Clandestine  marriage  needed 
but  little  ceremonial ;  the  law  required  that  the 
pair  should  acknowledge  themselves  man  and  wife 
in  the  presence  of  two  witnesses.  Pasley,  for  his 
own  ends,  introduced  new  regulations ;  he  borrowed 
some  of  the  formula  of  the  Church  of  England 
service,  and  he  held  it  absolutely  necessary  that 
the  ceremony  should  take  place  in  a  bedroom,  and 
that  the  marriage  should  be  consummated  in  his 
presence,  otherwise  he  would  not  grant  a  certifi- 
cate : — 

" '  Marriage,'  says  a  Scotch  lawyer,  '  is  perfected  by 
sole  consent,  for  carnal  knowledge  is  only  the  consum- 
mation.' But  the  Gretna  High  Priest  does  not  under- 
stand this  subtle  distinction,  and  he  will  not  furnish  a 
certificate  until  he  has  seen  the  parties  in  a  situation 
which  must  be  shocking  to  the  delicacy  of  a  well-bred 
female.  Of  this  certificate  he  preserves  a  duplicate, 
which  is  regularly  deposited  in  a  brown  jug.  Some  years 
ago,  in  a  momentary  gust  of  passion,  he  emptied  the  con- 
tents of  this  precious  utensil  into  the  fire ;  and  therefore, 
as  far  as  he  is  concerned,  authentic  proofs  of  the  modern 
Orretna  marriages  alone  are  preserved.  "—P.  146. 

As  to  Pasley's  personal  appearance  and  opinions: 


•  He  spent  a  week  in  London,  where  he  had  lodgings- 
in  Friday  Street,  Cheapside.  His  observations  in  the 
great  city,  though  novel,  do  not  seem  to  have  been  ex- 
tensive. When  asked  by  the  compiler  of  this  narrative 
what  he  thought  most  remarkable  in  the  metropolis,  he- 
answered,  '  That  there  were  no  tombstones  in  the  church- 
yards.' The  figure  of  Mr.  Pasley  is  striking  and  respect- 
able ;  on  the  other  hand,  his  manners  and  conversation 
are  such  as  might  be  supposed  to  belong  to  so  great  a 
lover  of  brandy  !  He  has  been  married  fifty-five  years, 
and  has  five  sons  and  one  daughter." — P.  151. 

It  seems  a  pity  this  Falstaffian  priest  was?denied 
a  niche  in  Britain's  national  biography.  He  is 
scarcely  respectable,  it  is  true ;  his  crapulous  habits, 
his  gross  procedure,  his  utter  non-intellectuality, 
perhaps  bar  him;  still  the  very  oddity  of  hia 
hymeneal  operations  calls  for  notice,  and  he  is 
just  one  of  those  grotesque  types  of  character  with- 
out which  both  literature  and  life  would  be  the 
poorer.  W.  A.  HENDERSON. 

Dublin. 

Gretna  had  no  monopoly  of  the  marrying  trade . 
it  had  serious  rivals  in  Coldstream  and  Lamberton. 
Coldstream  became  a  popular  resort  for  runaway 
couples  after  the  bridge  across  the  Tweed  was- 
built  in  1756 ;  and  here  it  is  generally  said  that 
John  Scott,  afterwards  Lord  Eldon,  was  married 
to  Bessie  Surtees.  A  writer  in  the  New  Review,, 
however,  states  that  in  1772  Lord  Eldon  was 
married  not  at  Coldstream,  but  at  Blackshiels  in 
East  Lothian;  and  that  although  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Buchanan,  of  the  Haddington  Episcopal  Church, 
officiated,  the  marriage  was  irregular.  Here,  then, 
was  an  irregular  marriage  of  a  runaway  couple- 
solemnized  by  a  regular  or  qualified  clergyman. 

At  Lamberton,  again,  and  not  at  Gretna,  it 
would  appear  that  Gordon  used  to  officiate  in  regi- 
mentals, wearing  a  great  cocked  hat  and  a  sword. 
At  this  place,  too,  for  many  years,  till  about  1843, 
Beattie  was  the  leading  "priest."  In  1885  (if 
not  later)  there  was  to  be  seen  in  Lamberton  a 
sign  bearing  the  words,  "The  House  for  the 
Border  Marriages  ";  and  in  the  same  year  the  last 
priest  of  Lamberton,  Andrew  Lyon,  died  of  in- 
iuries  received  from  a  fall  in  the  streets  of  Berwick 

B.  D.  M. 

Edinburgh.      

D'OiLLiAMSON  (WILLIAMSON)  (8th  S.  ir.  287), 
— In  'The  Scots  Men-at-Arms  and  Life-Guard& 
in  France,'  by  William  Forbes-Leith,  S.J.  (Edin- 
burgh, William  Paterson,  1882),  vol.  ii.  p.  226*. 
"  Notes  and  Illustrations  :  X.  A  List  of  some  of 
the  Estates  possessed  by  the  Scots  Guards  in 
France,"  the  following  occurs : — 

"  Williamson,  d'Oillamson,  Seigneuries  du  Tremble  et 
du  Bourg,  Ouilly-le-Basset  (Normandy),  Lonlay,  St.. 
Germain,  Posle,  &c.  The  Williamsons  or  d'Oillenjons. 
with  many  territorial  branches,  clustered  round  'Its 
terres  de  Saint  Germain,  Lonlai-le-Tresson,  La  Nocherie,' 
&c.,  and  preserved  their  highly  characteristic  native 
motto, '  Venture  and  Win.'— La  Chesnaye,  voL  xi.  p,  138." 


.  IX.  MAY  16,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


391 


The  motto  "  Venture  and  Win  "  is  not  given  in 
Faitbairn'a  '  Crests,'  nor  in  Elvin's  *  Handbook 
of  Mottos,'  nor  in  Burke's  '  Armory.'  All  three, 
however,  give  "  Venture  and  Gain  "  as  the  motto  oi 
Hay  and  Wilson.  Various  mottoes  are  given  under 
"  Williamson  "  in  Fairbairn  and  Burke,  but  not 
this  one. 

I  enclose  excerpts  from  the  '  Lists  and  Muster 
Bolls,'  vol.  ii.  pp.  85  et  seq.  (a  copy  of  which  I  have 
sent  to  SIR  HORACE  RUMBOLD  direct),  but  as  these 
are  far  too  lengthy  for  the  columns  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
they  may  be  epitomized  as  under. 

Thommes,  Thoines,  or  Thomas  ;  Willamson, 
Willanson,  Willansson,  Willenson ;  Villanson, 
Vilanson,  de  Villansson  ;  Dallanson,  Doillanson, 
Doi  lien  son,  or  Doillinson  ;  appears  from  1501  till 
1504  in  the  Archiers  de  la  Garde,  and  from  1505 
till  1538  in  the  Archers  du  (or  de)  Corps ;  from 
1534  appearing  as  aine,  I'aine,  and  I'aisnc.  In 
1539  and  1540  he  seems  to  have  got  back  to  the 
Archers  de  la  Garde. 

Frangoys  (Christian  name  always  so  spelt)  Wil- 
lanson (surname  subject  to  the  same  vicissitudes  as 
before)  appears  from  1526  till  1538  in  the  Archers 
de  la  Garde,  and  from  1539  till  1556  in  the  Archers 
de  Corps. 

Jacques  Willanson  (same  variorum  spelling) 
appears  from  1539  till  1555  in  the  Archers  de  la 
Garde,  and  from  1556  till  1570  in  the  Archers 
de  Corps. 

Thommes  Willanson  (le  jeune)  appears  from 
1534  till  1540  in  the  Archers  de  la  Garde,  and 
then,  dropping  le  jeune,  on  till  1553  ;  and  from  1554 
till  1570  in  the  Archers  de  Corps. 

Charles  Willanson  appears  from  1541  till  1546 
in  the  Archers  de  la  Garde,  and  from  1547  till  1553 
in  the  Archers  de  Corps. 

Alezandre  Dallanson  appears  only  for  "  9  mois, 
en  son  lieu  James  de  Hamelton,"  in  1561,  in  the 
Archers  de  la  Garde. 

This  (independent  altogether  of  the  Gallicizing 
of  the  name)  is  a  very  good  illustration  of  the  noble 
independence  of  our  "forbears  "in  the  matter  of 
orthography.  In  these  same  Muster  Rolls  I  see 
Fleming  is  spelt  Fleming,  Flemin,  Flemyn,  Flem- 
ming,  Flemmyng,  Flemang,  Flamang,  Flamyn,and 
Flemyng,  the  last  most  frequently. 

J.  B.  FLEMING. 
Kehinaide,  Glasgow. 

The  first  two  names  are  beyond  the  works  on 
the  subject  I  have  got.  No.  3  on  the  list,  Donald 
Williamson,  married  in  1430  Marie  Graham, 
daughter  of  William  Graham  (of  Kincardine)  and 
Matilda  Oliphant,  whose  mother  was  Eupbanie 
Stuart.  4.  William  Williamson,  great-grandson 
of  Euphanie  Stuart,  married  Christine  Duncan, 
daughter  (?)  of  Margaret  Stuart,  who  was  the 
daughter  of  the  Duke  of  Albany.  This  same  Wil- 
liam Williamson  married,  secondly,  Marguerite 
des  Essarts.  6.  Thomas  Williamson,  who  went  to 


France  under  King  Charles  VIII.  in  1495,  married 
in  1506  Marguerite  Rault,  daughter  and  heiress 
of  Guillaume  Rault,  ecuyer  seigneur  du  Mesnil- 
Hermey. 

Respecting  the  relationship  between  Marie 
Graham  and  Euphanie  Stuart,  I  cannot  trace  the 
connexion.  The  same  with  Christine  and  the 
Duke  of  Albany,  unless  it  is  as  follows  :  Christine, 
daughter  (?)  of  Sir  Duncan  Campbell,  of  Lochow 
(created  Lord  Campbell,  1445),  and  Marjory,  second 
daughter  of  Robert,  the  first  Duke  of  Albany  ;  or 
Christine,  daughter  (?)  of  Sir  Robert  Stuart,  second* 
Lord  of  Lorn  and  Innermeatb,  and  Margaret,, 
fourth  daughter  of  Robert,  the  first  Duke  of  Albany. 
Probably  the  former  is  right ;  Margaret  may  have 
been  considered  to  be  more  correct  than  Marjory.. 

There  is  a  difficulty  with  the  female  names  of 
the  Scotch  families  in  early  times ;  the  reason  given 
by  one  author  is  that "  ladies  of  the  highest  rank  at 
that  period  passed  from  the  gloomy  mansion  of  the 
father,  brother,  or  other  near  relations  to  that  of 
their  husbands,  where  they  lived  unnoticed  and 
unknown  by  any  but  the  retainers  or  dependants 
of  their  haughty  lords."  JOHN  RADCLIFFB. 

In  reference  to  SIR  HORACE  RUMBOLD'S  notes  in 
connexion  with  the  above  family,  I  can  only  assist 
him  on  one  point,  viz.,  as  to  Duncan  Williamson 
marrying  Alice,  daughter  of  Colin  Mackenzie,  of 
Kintail.  There  is  no  record,  so  far  as  I  know,  of 
a  Colin  Mackenzie  of  Kintail,  or  even  of  any  early 
cadet  branch,  having  a  daughter  named  Alice,  or 
of  any  daughter  of  the  Kintail,  or  of  the  many 
Mackenzie  branches,  marrying  one  of  the  name  of 
Williamson.  Should  SIR  HORACE  RUMBOLE 
desire  information  as  to  the  early  marriages  and 
issue  of  the  Kintail  or  any  other  Mackenzies. 
I  shall  be  happy  to  let  him  have  such. 

A.  A.  GORDON.  F.S.A.Scot. 
34,  Nile  Grove,  Edinburgh. 

"HAGGIS"  (8"  S.  ix.  307,  353).— The  word 
derived  from  F.  haut  gotit  is  the  Prov.  E.  ho-g&, 
which  is  not  remarkably  like  haggis.  It  is  quite 
impossible  that  haggis  can  be  "  descended  from 
the  F.  hachis,"  though  I  believe  these  words  to  be 
closely  related.  I  have  already  shown  that  haggis 
is  from  the  M.E.  hagace  or  hagas,  also  found  as 
hakkis  ('  Prompt.  Parv.').  It  is  clearly  an  Anglo- 
French  derivative  from  the  English  verb  to  hack ; 
just  as  hachis  is  a  Central  French  derivative  from 
the  M.H.G.  hacken.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

"  PARK  BOUNDS  "  (8th  S.  ix.  307).— What  SIGMA 
means  by  "park  bounds,"  as  conferring  on  the 
*  owner  of  the  dominant  tenement "  certain 
manorial  or  other  rights  over  a  narrow  strip  of 
land  "  beyond  the  boundary  of  that  to  which  they 
appertain,"  I  know  not,  nor  have  I  previously 
seen  the  term  used  in  that  sense.  But  I  under- 
stand that  certain  parks  surrounded  by  a  wall 


392 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8*  s.ix. 


exclusively  belonging  thereto  (e.  g.,  Richmond,  in 
Surrey)  have  what  is  called  a  "  free-bord,"  being 
a  strip  of  land  one  rod  (=16  ft.  Gin.)  wide 
immediately  beyond  such  wall,  the  freehold  of 
their  respective  owners,  and  which  was  doubtless 
originally  intended  for,  among  other  purposes, 
erecting  scaffolding  thereon  and  as  a  roadway  for 
carting  materials  to  be  used  in  the  construction 
and  repair  of  such  wall.  To  the  freeholder  in 
absolute  possession  of  the  free-bord  the  usual  rights 
of  such  an  owner  would,  of  course,  appertain, 
including  those  of  cutting  down  and  carrying 
away  any  trees  growing  thereon,  as  named  by  your 
correspondent. 

According  to  the  law  dictionaries  of  Blount, 
Opwel,  and  others,  it  appears,  however,  that  the 
width  of  a  free-bord  varied  in  different  places. 
But  I. opine  that  in  most  of  the  cases  where  the 
land  to  which  the  free-bord  belonged  was  fenced 
(not  walled)  in,  such  width  was  either  2  ft.  6  in.  or 
3  ft.,  measured  from  the  fence,  and  possibly  formed 
the  site  of  a  boundary  ditch.  In  Dugdale's 
'Monasticon  Anglicanum,'  1661,  vol.  ii.  p.  241,  a 
charter  of  the  year  1391  is  quoted  which  mentions 
a  free-bord  of  such  narrower  width  surrounding  a 
wood  called  "  Brendewode,"  belonging  to  the 
Priory  of  Newenham,  near  Bedford.  And  it  may 
be  stated  that  the  owner  of  lands  having  a  boun- 
dary hedge  thereon  with  ditch  beyond  is  usually 
entitled  to  three  feet  in  width  from  the  centre  line 
of  such  hedge.  W.  I.  K.  V. 

JEANNE  D'ARC  IN  ENGLISH  LITERATURE  (8th 
S.  ix.  307). — It  can  hardly  be  necessary  to  remind 
your  correspondent  of  Shakespeare's  '  Henry  VI.,' 
or  of  Southey's  epic  in  ten  books.  W.  0.  B. 

Why  should  Joan  of  Arc  be  celebrated  in  Eng- 
lish literature  ?  Her  history  reflects  so  little  credit 
on  our  nation  that  it  is  natural  we  should  leave  to 
others  the  recital  of  her  exploits.  If  PALAMEDES 
were  to  refer  his  French  querist  to  the  account  in 
the  second  part  of  « Henry  VI.'  (for  which  I  can 
>nlyhope  Shakespeare  is  not  responsible)  he  would 
nardly  wish  to  see  any  more  references  to  Joan  of 
Arc  m  English  literature.  Having  been  ignomini- 
ously  routed  by  her  military  skill,  having  compassed 
her  death  by  the  cowardly  expedient  of  a  trial  for 
witchcraft,  and  having  slandered  her  after  she  was 
dead,  the  best  thing  English  people  can  do  is  to 
be  silent  on  the  matter.  We  have  outlived  any 
feeling  of  personal  indignation  against  our  ancient 
toes,  but  it  is  hardly  necessary  for  us  to  deify 
them-  J.  FOSTER  PALMER. 

A  LAST  DESCENDANT  OF  BURNS  (8th  S.  ix.  226). 
—MR.  F.  L.  TAVARE*  quotes  the  Manchester  Even- 
ing News  of  8  Jan.,  giving  a  short  account  of  the 

IfSL  fl£endant  of  the  P°et  Bnrns>  and  in  it  occurs : 

The  Burns  who  has  just  died  was  bom  in  1844 

at  Dumfries,  where  his  father,  also  a  Robert  Burns 


was  a  schoolmaster."  If  he  was,  he  must  have 
become  a  "dominie"  after  his  superannuation  from 
the  Government  appointment  he  held  in  London 
up  to  1833. 

Mr.  James  Smith,  in  his  '  History  of  the  Old 
Lodge  of  Dumfries '  (Freemasons),  says  : — 

"  Robert  Burns,  to  whom  reference  has  already  been 
made,  filled  several  offices  in  the  Lodge,  and  occupied 
the  chair  in  1845.  He  was  a  clerk  in  the  Stamp  Office, 
London,  and  after  twenty-nine  years  in  this  position  be 
retired  to  Dumfries,  on  a  superannuation  allowance,  in 
1833.'" 

"On  22nd  August,  1833,  Robert  Burns,  son  of  the 
Scottish  poet,  was  initiated  into  the  mysteries  of  the 
First  Degree,  and  it  was  agreed,  as  a  mark  of  respect  to 
his  illustrious  descent,  to  elect  him  without  payment  of 
the  usual  fees." 

He  seems  to  have  had  a  leaning  to  verse,  for, 
in  the  minute-book  of  that  old  lodge,  in  his  hand- 
writing, is  inscribed  the  following  verses  : — 
The  Gathering  of  the  Sliochd  Dhiarmaid  to  welcome  the 
Bean  Righ  ;  or,  The  Gathering  of  the  Race  of  Dermid 
(the  Campbells)  to  welcome  the  Queen. 
Air — Mac  call  urn  More's  Gathering  of  the  Sons  of  Dermid. 

"  The  Campbells  are  Coming." 
Ye  sons  of  Clandermid  !  away  !  away  ! 
Ye  sons  of  Clandermid  !  away  .'  away  I 
The  beacons  are  blazing  from  Portha  to  Tay, 
Ye  sons  of  brown  Dermid  !  away  !  away  ! 
The  Lady  of  Kingdoms  comes  bright  on  her  path, 
Let  the  banners  wave  proudly  o'er  mountain  and  strath, 
Let  the  Sunbeam  of  Dermid*  exult  in  the  gale 
That  sweeps  the  gray  mist  of  the  morn  from  the  vale. 

Ye  sons,  &c. 

The  Queen  of  the  Islands,  she  comes  from  her  throne, 
Her  realms  are  an  hundred,  her  people  are  one, 
At  the  Halls  of  her  fathers,  by  bonnie  Tayside, 
Clanhay  and  Clandrummond  receive  her  in  pride  ! 

Ye  sons,  &c. 

Descend  from  the  hills  of  the  swift-bounding  roe, 
But  not  for  the  battle,  the  spear,  and  the  bow, 
Descend  in  the  tartan  that  knows  not  a  stain, 
With  liberty's  fervour,  and  loyalty's  flame. 

Ye  sons,  &c. 

Let  the  steel  of  your  sires  gleam  on  Tay's  morning  wave, 
The  steel  of  the  mighty,  the  steel  of  the  brave, 
From  stately  St.  Johnstonf  to  bonnie  Dundee, 
Clandermid  !  Clanmurray  !  the  fearless  and  free  ! 
Ye  sons,  &c. 

(Signed)  ROBERT  BITBNS. 
ANDREW  HOPE. 
36,  Prospect  Park,  Exeter. 

GUTTER  PRONUNCIATION  (8th  S.  ix.243). — Unless 
my  memory  strangely  deceives  me,  girls  sold  lilies 
of  the  valley  in  London  streets  in  1851.  A  ballad 
of  much  earlier  date  celebrates  "  the  pretty  little 
nymph  who  cries  '  Sweet  lilies  of  the  valley  ! ' ' 
with  the  accent  slightly  on  the  of,  though  not  so 
strongly  as  suggested  by  MR.  TUER'S  0V.  Bat 
what  does  the  V  indicate,  other  than  the  usual 
pronunciation  ?  There  are,  however,  some  London 
plant -names  which  are  not  known  to  popular 


*  The  standard  of  the  chieftain  Macallummore. 
f  The  ancient  name  of  Perth. 


8«>  S.  IX.  MAT  16,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


393 


botany  ;  "  gypsy  Phillip,"  for  instance— derivation 
obvious — a  plant  much  used  in  dinner-table  decora- 
tion three  years  ago.  Less  obvious  and  less  justi- 
fiable was  the  "  stuff- and-nonsense  "  into  which  not 
the  street-girl,  but  the  shop-girl  of  thirty  years  ago 
was  wont  to  transform  a  flower  used,  among  others, 
for  the  almost  compulsory  decoration  not  of  the 
dinner-table,  but  the  button-hole,  which  then  pre- 
vailed. KILLIGREW. 

'THE  RIVALS'  (8th  S.  ix.  247).— Among  my  old 
novels  I  have  one,  in  three  volumes,  with  the  title : 

"The  History  of  Lord  Aimworth By  the  Author 

of  'Dorinda  Catesby,'  and  'Ermina,  or  the  Fair  Recluse.' 
London 1773." 

Is  the  authorship  of  these  three  novels  known  ? 

OMEGA. 

HALL  FAMILY  (8th  S.  viii.  348,  472).— A 
Fermanagh  family  of  this  name  is  mentioned  in 
Henry's  'Upper  Lough  Erne  in  1739,'  1892  (McGee, 
Dublin).  A.  B.  0. 

MAGAZINE  WANTED  :  LOCH  MAREE  (8th  S.  ix. 
267).— I  do  not  know  Prof.  Geikie's  article,  but 
these  references  to  Loch  Maree  may  be  useful : 
Anderson's  '  Highlands,'  1834,  p.  567  ;  Pennant's 
«  Tour  in  Scotland,'  1774,  p.  330  j  Proc.  Soc.  Ant. 
Scot.,  vol.  iv.;  Mitchell's  '  Past  in  Present,'  1880, 
pp.  267-277  ;  MacpbaiPs  « History  of  Pluscardyn,' 
1881 ;  Spectator,  23  July,  1887,  p.  987. 

W.  0.  B. 

THE  WILD  CAT  (8tt  S.  viii.  289,  464  ;  ix.  93, 
252). — I  have  seen  in  recent  years  several  speci- 
mens of  the  wild  cat  in  co.  Leitrim.  They  exactly 
answer  to  the  description  given  by  the  Eev.  E. 
Elton  and  quoted  at  the  last  reference. 

H.  J.  B.  CLEMENTS. 

MITTON,  MUTTON,  OR  MYTTON  FAMILY  (8'"  S. 
ix.  289).— Has  MR.  HAMPSON  consulted  the  fol- 
lowing communications  in  'N.&  Q.'?— 4th  S.vi.  215  ; 
x.  145  ;  5th  S.  vii.  108,  197,  236 ;  7th  S.  x.  108, 
176  ;  8th  S.  iv.  467.  The  last  contributor  refers 
to  a  "Thomas  Mutton,  alias  Griffith,"  which  may 
be  of  interest  to  MR.  HAMPSON.  My  copy  is  open 
to  his  inspection,  or  I  will  furnish  him  with  extracts 
therefrom.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

The  Mutton  family  is  of  great  antiquity  in  Sussex. 
I  think  the  Muttons  are  said  to  have  possessed  the 
same  estate  at  Rasper  from  the  Conquest  till  to-day. 
Mr.  Mutton,  of  Brighton,  could  probably  give 
information.  T.  WILSON. 

Harpenden. 

WEIGHING  THE  EARTH  (8th  S.  ix.  224,  314).— 
The  house  in  which  I  understood  Cavendish  to 
have  tried  his  experiment  with  leaden  balls  was 
pulled  down  many  years  ago,  and  the  site  remains 
a  garden.  Its  front,  eastward,  was  opposite  an 


approach  from  the  middle  of  Burton  Crescent.  It 
stood  entirely  detached,  and  surrounded  by  its 
own  garden,  a  very  rare  position  in  London.  About 
a  quarter  of  a  mile  south  of  it  there  was  another, 
similarly  detached  called  "  The  Grove,"  36,  Tavi- 
stock  Place,  which  has  just  been  pulled  down. 

E.  L.  G. 

CANARD  (8th  S.  ix.  166,  238,  350).— I  am  in- 
debted to  the  courtesy  of  M.  Marshal,  the  present 
Secretaire  perpe'tuel  to  the  Academic  Royale  des 
Sciences,  des  Lettres,  et  des  Beaux- Arts  de  Brux- 
elles,  for  the  following  certified  extract,  dated 
Brussels,  18  April,  1896,  which  he  kindly  sent  in 
reply  to  my  inquiry : — 

"  On  doit  a  notre  confrere  (Cornelissen),  une  invention 
dont  il  ne  tirait  pas  vanite  :  il  en  rougissait  au  contraire, 
a  cause  des  abus  qu'il  en  voyait  faire  :  je  veux  parler  de 
ce  qu'on  est  con vena  de  nommer  un  canard,  mot  nouveaa 
dont  le  Dictionnaire  de  1' Academic  n'a  pas  encore  [1851] 
consacrc  1'usage,  maia  qui  s'applique,  comme  on  voit,  £ 
une  nouvelle,  plus  ou  moins  absurde,  a  laquelle  on  donne 
courg  en  lui  prctant  une  forme  vraisemblable.  Voici  du 
reste,  i 'etymologic  dn  mot.  Pour  renchcrir  BUT  les 
nourelles  ridicules  quo  les  journaux  lui  apportaient  toua 
les  matins  Cornelissen  avait  fait  annoncer  dans  lea 
colonnes  d'une  de  ces  feuilles  qu'on  venait  de  faire  une 
experience  intereasante,  bien  propre  a  constater  1'eton- 
nante  vorache  des  canards.  On  avait  reuni  vingt  de  ces 
volatiles :  1'un  d'euz  avait  eto  hacbe,  menu  avec  sea 
plumes,  et  servi  aux  dix-neuf  autres,  qui  en  avaient  avale 
gloutonnement  les  debris.  L'un  de  ces  derniers,  a  son 
tour,  avait  servi  immediatement  de  pature  aux  dix-huit 
survivants;  et  ainsi  de  suite  jusqu'au  dernier  qui  so 
trouvait,  par  le  fait,  avoir  devorc  ses  dix-neuf  confreres 
dans  un  temps  determine  tres  court.  Tout  cela,  spirituelle- 
ment  raconte,  obtint  un  succes  que  1'auteur  etait  loin 
d'en  attendre.  Cette  petite  bistoire  fut  repetee  de  proche 
en  procbe  par  tous  les  journaux  et  fit  le  tour  de  1'Europe  ; 
elle  etait  a  peu  prea  oubliee  depuis  une  vingtaine  d'annees, 
lorsqu'elle  nous  revint  d'Ame'rique  avec  des  devoloppo- 
ments  qu'elle  n'avait  point  dans  son  origine  et  avec  une 
espeee  de  proces-verbal  de  1'autopsie  du  dernier  survivant, 
auquel  on  pretendait  avoir  trouve  des  lesions  graves  dans 
I'oeaopbage.  On  finit  par  rire  de  1'histoire  du  canard, 
mais  le  mot  resta." — Notice  sur  Egide  Norbert  Corne- 
lissen,  membre  de  1' Academic,  par  Adolphe  Quetelet, 
Secretaire  perpotuel,  'Annuaire  de  l'Acad6mie  Royale 
de  Belgique  pour  1851,'  p.  93. — Pour  copie  conforme 
[signed]  le  secretaire  perpetuel  MARSHAL. 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  above  trustworthy 
account,  though  agreeing  in  the  main  with  that 
quoted  at  the  first  reference  (from  Dr.  Brewer's 
'  Dictionary  of  Phrase  and  Fable ')  yet  differs  in  a 
few  details  ;  and  as  full  names  and  references,  with 
date,  are  given  in  the  present  version,  it  may  be 
deemed  worthy  of  a  niche  in  'N.  &  Q.' 

Assuming  that  M.  Cornelissen  died  about  1851, 
and  that  he  first  published  the  canard  story  at 
least  twenty-five  years  earlier,  it  might  be  worth 
the  while  of  continental  readers  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  to 
examine  old  files  of  daily  papers  for  some  years 
before  and  after  1825,  for  the  chance  of  lighting 
upon  the  original,  or  at  least  early  versions  of  this 
witty  hoax.  H.  E.  MORGAN. 

St.  Petersburg. 


394 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  8.  IX.  MAT  16, '96. 


PICTURE  (8ih  S.  ix.  348).— IB  the  subject  the 
arch-fiend  bird-catching,  i.e.,  catching  men  with  a 
woman  call-bird?  0.  L.  E.  E. 

"MusTow"  (8th  S.  ix.  109).— Assuming  that 
this  word  is  Anglo-Saxon  in  its  origin,  may  we  not 
suppose  that  it  is  identical  with  mot-stow,  a  meet- 
ing place  ?  Toller-Bosworth's  '  Anglo-Saxon  Dic- 
tionary '  has  mot,  a  meeting  court ;  gemot-stow,  a 
meeting-place,  council ;  conveniendi  locus,  con- 
cilium. F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

BLAKE'S  'HOLY  THURSDAY'  (7th  S.  xi.  386, 
475,  514 ;  xii.  58  ;  8">  S.  ii.  214).— The  following 
is  a  cutting  from  "  Peter  Lombard's  "  notes  in  the 
Church  Times  of  2  April : — 

"  I  forget  whether  I  have  in  previous  papers  discussed 
the  vexed  question  of  the  name  Maundy  Thurtday.  At 
any  rate,  I  merely  now  jot  down  the  derivations  which 
have  been  offered.  (1)  French  maundier,  '  to  beg ' 
(rejected).  (2)  Accipite  et  manducate,  '  take  and  eat 
this.'  (3)  Mandalum,  referring  to  our  Lord's  Command 
on  this  day.  I  have  not  Mr.  Skeat's  dictionary  within 
reach,  but  I  am  sure  that  he  ia  for  3.  1  find  that  in  old 
time  this  day  was  also  called  '  Chare  Thursday '  or  '  Shere 
Thursday,'  and  in  a  passage  in  Wordsworth's  '  Ecclesi- 
astical Biography '  this  is  explained  as  referring  to  the 
day  on  which  men  'shere  theyr  hedes  and  clippe  theyr 
beardes '  in  readiness  for  Easter  Day.  '  For  on  Good 
Fryday  they  doo  theyr  bodyes  none  ease,  but  suffre 
penaunce  in  mynde  of  Hym  that  that  day  suffred  his 
passion  for  all  mankynd.'  Another  derivation  is  Oerman 
Char,  'care'  or  'sorrow.'  The  German  name  for  Good 
Friday  is  Charfreitag ;  in  fact,  '  Char '  is  prefixed  to 
every  day  in  the  Holy  Week  in  German." 

See  also  Edward's  '  Words,  Facts,  and  Phrases," 
8th  S.  ii.  246.  CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

SIR  JOHN  STRANGE  (8to  S.  ix.  327).— See  8"1  S. 
i.  450.  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

5,  Capel  Terrace,  Southend-on-Sea. 

DOG  NAIL  (8a  S.  ix.  266).— 

"  These  are  proper  for  fastning  of  Hinges  to  Door?, 
for  (if  made  right)  they  will  hold  the  Hinge  close  with- 
out the  Heads  flying  off,  or  without  the  help  of  botching, 
by  putting  Leather  between  the  Head  and  the  Hinge. 
The  sizes  are  9,  12,  20,  25,  30,  40,  60,  80,  and  126  pounds 
per  thousand." — 'The  City  and  Countrey  Purchaser, 
and  Builder's  Dictionary,'  by  T.  N.  Philomath,  London, 
1703,  p.  211. 

"  Dog  nails  are  made  with  solid  and  slightly  counter- 
sunk heads.  These  are  sometimes  hemispherical  ('  die- 
heads  ') ;  the  shanks  are  generally  round,  at  least  under 
the  head,  and  their  points  flat.  They  are  used  for  nailing 
down  heavy  ironwork,  and  for  various  other  purposes 
when  the  heads  are  not  required  to  be  flush  with  the 
surface  of  the  work."—'  Notes  on  Building  Construction,' 
pt.  iii.  p.  441,  Bivingtons,  1879. 

BEN.  WALKER. 
Langstone,  Erdington. 

SHAKSPEARE'S  '  RICHARD  III.'  (8th  S.  ix.  148, 
198,  295). —It  is  strange  that  there  should  be 
any  doubt  about  the  date  of  the  coronation  of 
Bichard  III.  The  date  of  6  July,  which  has  the 
greatest  weight  of  authority,  is  followed  by  Horace 


Walpole  in  his  'Historic  Doubts,'  p.  51.  In 
Metcalfe's  '  Catalogue  of  Knights,'  p.  8,  is  a  list 
of  "  Knightes  made  by  Kinge  Richard  the  Third 
on  the  Sonday  before  his  Coronation,  5  July,  1483."1 
This  list  is  extracted  from  Cotton  MS.  Claudius, 
c.  iii.,  fol.  61-67,  and  if  it  is  correct  Miss  Strick- 
land must  be  wrong  in  saying  that  Bichard  was 
crowned  on  5  July,  though  Stow  may  be  right  in 
saying  he  was  crowned  on  the  7th. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

The  6th  of  July  was  undoubtedly  the  day  of 
Richard's  first  coronation,  despite  Stow  and  Sand- 
ford.  Miss  Strickland  says  that  the  king  and 
queen  went  to  the  Tower  by  water  on  4  July, 
which  is  correct,  and  "on  the  morrow  "  (i.e.,  5th} 
proceeded  in  state  from  the  City  to  Westminster. 
She  then  adds  that  "  the  next  day,  July  5th  [sic], 
the  coronation  of  Richard  and  his  queen  took  place," 
so  she  really  fixes  the  6th  as  the  day  of  the 
coronation,  although  by  (a  printer's  ?)  mistake  she 
says  the  5th. 

She  is,  however,  quite  wrong  when  she  states 
that  Prince  Edward  (Richard's  only  legitimate 
child)  was  created  Prince  of  Wales  on  4  July,  as 
he  was  not  so  created  until  24  August  following 
(which  is  the  date  of  his  charter)  or  invested  with 
the  insignia  before  8  September. 

Miss  Caroline  Halsted,  the  painstaking  author 
of  '  Richard  III.  as  Duke  of  Gloucester  and  King 
of  England,'  goes  minutely  into  detail  with 
regard  to  the  ceremonies  and  pageant  of  the 
coronation,  which  she  states  positively  to  have 
taken  place  on  6  July,  quoting  many  contemporary 
authorities,  and  among  others  a  full  description 
of  the  same  which  is  preserved  in  the  archives  of 
Her  Majesty's  College  of  Arms. 

Toone,  in  his  '  Chronological  Historian,'  vol.  i, 
p.  109,  also  gives  6  July,  1483,  as  the  day  on 
which  Richard  was  crowned  at  Westminster  with 
Anne,  his  queen. 

H.  MURRAY  LANE,  Chester  Herald. 

A  WEST- END  ALLEY  IN  1811  (8th  S.  ix.  224).— 
This  blind  alley,  the  home  of  a  tribe  of  wild  Irish,, 
was  not  abolished  till  long  after  I  came  to  live  in 
London,  probably  in  the  early  sixties. 

E.  WALFORD. 

Ventnor 

FLAGS  (8th  S.  ix.  328).— I  should  say  that  the 
proper  flag  to  hoist  on  municipal  buildings  would 
be  the  banner  of  the  arms  of  the  corporation,  or, 
failing  that,  the  union  jack,  which  is  the  national 
flag. 

On  gala  occasions  it  is  customary  to  use  flags  of 
all  nations,  regardless  of  what  they  may  be.  How- 
ever, it  is  generally  considered,  as  a  matter  of 
etiquette,  incorrect  that  the  royal  banner  (wrongly 
styled  the  royal  standard)  should  be  hoisted  ex- 
cept on  royal  residences  or  when  the  sovereign 
or  her  representative  is  present ;  and  this  rule 


.  IX.  MAY  16,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


395 


should  equally  apply  to  the  use  of  banners  of 
foreign  sovereigns. 
t  On  private  residences  the  flag  hoisted  should 
correctly  bear  the  owner's  arms,  if  he  has  any 
otherwise  the  union  jack,  which  is  the  flag  for 
general  use.  A. 

'  ELIZABETHAN  SONNET  CYCLES  '  (8th  S.  ix. 
359). — So  far  as  present  announcements  go  Mr. 
Arber's  "  Reprints "  will  not  include  any  of  the 
sonnet  sequences  named  in  the  article  above 
referred  to,  but  there  are  several  of  these  se- 
quences in  the  "  English  Garner,"  viz.,  Constable's 
'Diana,'  Linche's  (?)  'Diella,'  Dray  ton's  'Idea,' 
Sidney's  '  Aatrophel  and  Stella,'  Daniel's  '  Delia,' 
Percy's  '  Coelia,'  and  Barnabe  Barnes's  '  Par  the - 
nophil  and  Parthenophe.'  The  last  named,  per- 
haps, should  not  be  classed  as  a  sonnet  sequence, 
since  it  consists  partly  of  madrigals. 

C.  0.  B. 

ST.  EVURTIUS  (8th  S.  ix.  326).— I  think  I  will 
try  to  write  the  curious  little  article  suggested 
by  DR.  JESSOFP.  But  I  am  sorry  to  have  to  begin 
by  pointing  out  more  errors  on  his  part ;  and  first 
with  regard  to  the  saint  and  the  '  Almanack '  of 
Whitaker.  The  Doctor  is  correct  so  far  as  1884 
inclusive  ;  and  from  the  sentence,  "  After  that  he 
looks  out  upon  us  as  St.  Evurtius,"  we  should  cer- 
tainly conclude  that  the  correct  name  was  first 
given  in  1885  and  has  since  continued.  But  this 
is  quite  wrong,  unless,  indeed  (which  seems  im- 
possible), the  reading  differs  in  the  large  and  small 
editions  of  the  '  Almanack,'  for  the  fact  is  that  in 
the  large  editions  1885  reverts  to  the  misprint 
St.  Enurchus  alone,  which  remains,  with  no 
addition,  till  this  present  year,  1896,  when 
St.  Evurtius  appears  for  the  first  time.  How 
DR.  JESSOFP  can  have  so  deceived  himself  is  most 
curious,  but  there  can  be  no  doubt  it  is  as  I  state : 
I  have  this  moment  verified  the  matter  for  a 
second  time.  Nor  even  in  1883-4  can  the  change 
have  been  due  to  the  note  on  Husenbeth,  since  the 
u  was  there  used,  and  Whitaker  prints  the  e. 

Also  the  misprint  of  Enurchus  is  of  older  date 
than  the  Sealed  Books,  since  it  occurs  first  in  the 
'Preces  Privates'  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  1564,  and  we 
thus  see  almost  with  certainty  the  source  from 
which  the  saint  was  taken  into  our  Prayer  Book 
Calendar  in  1604  ;  I  say  with  certainty,  for  the 
misprint  of  n  for  u  might  have  occurred  twice, 
but  the  intrusion  of  h  can  hardly  have  happened 
independently  a  second  time.  And  we  get  from 
this,  too,  a  theory  why  the  saint  was  inserted  at 
all — a  lame  one,  perhaps,  but  any  may  be  wel- 
come in  this  puzzling  case  ;  for  puzzling  it  is,  and 
has  baffled  scholars  before  now. 

The  revisers  of  1604,  then,  must  have  had 
before  them  not  only  Queen  Elizabeth's  Prayer 
Book  of  1559,  whose  Calendar  had  not  above  two 
of  three  black-letter  days,  but  also  her  New 


Calendar  of  1561,  in  which  the  main  body  of  those 
now  existing  had  been  inserted  ;  they  had  also,  as 
we  have  seen,  the  'Preces  Privatse."  Now  this 
saint's  day,  7  September,  was  Queen  Elizabeth's 
birthday,  and  in  later  copies  of  the  New  Calendar 
it  was  so  marked.  The  '  Preces  Privatse '  has  a 
note  to  the  effect  that  some  saints'  names  were 
inserted  merely  as  notes  or  reminders  of  certain 
events  whose  dates  it  was  important  to  remember ; 
and  it  seems  quite  possible  that  the  revisers,  in 
striking  out  the  actual  note  of  the  Queen's  birth- 
day, followed  this  suggestion  of  the  '  Preces '  by 
inserting  that  saint's  name  (misprint  and  all) 
which  they  found  on  the  day  in  the  Calendar  of 
that  book. 

Who  compiled  that  Calendar  is  now  unknown, 
but  the  plan  of  it  is  simple :  it  is  merely  the 
Sarum  Calendar  with  the  blank  days  filled  in  from 
the  York,  Hereford,  and  Roman  Calendars,  the 
preference  being  almost  always  given  to  the  former 
two  as  English.  The  saint  in  question  comes  from 
York. 

It  is  well  known  that  the  principle  of  selection 
of  our  present  black-letter  days  was  for  long  very 
obscure,  and  it  is  only  within  the  last  two  or  three 
years  that  it  has  been  discovered  by  Canon  F.  E. 
Warren.  They  are  a  selection,  with  a  few  others, 
from  the  more  dignified  feasts  of  Sarum  known  as 
Nine  Lesson  Days,  and  both  for  the  inclusion  of 
those  few  others  and  the  exclusion  of  the  remain- 
ing Nine  Lesson  Days  good  reasons  can  be,  and 
have  been,  given,  except  in  the  present  case  and 
that  of  St.  Lambert,  17  September.  The  latter  did 
occur  in  the  Sarum  Calendar,  though  not  as  a 
Nine  Lesson  Day,  and  his  retention  may  perhaps, 
therefore,  be  considered  as  a  mere  blunder ;  but 
for  St.  Evurtius,  who  was  not  in  Sarum  at  all, 
some  such  theory  as  I  have  suggested  is  necessary. 
If  the  Editor  will  permit  it,  I  will  send  a  copy 
of  a  table  (which  has  been  submitted  to  Canon 
Warren)  showing  the  whole  in  detail. 

0.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 
Longford,  Coventry. 


FISH-HEAD  SHAPED  WINDOWS  (8tb  S.  vii.  28, 
77,  337,  415  ;  viii.  136).— The  replies  to  query 
above  do  not  throw  much  light  on  the  question. 
The  reply  regarding  "  vesica  piscis  "  (vii.  77)  refers 
to  the  shape  of  the  dish,  and  is  familiar  to  all 
readers.  I  had  already  said  I  had  consulted 
Parker  and  all  authorities  on  architecture  I  could 
meet  with  in  the  libraries  of  the  British  Museum 
and  South  Kensington.  MR.  HEMS  (vii.  337)  com- 
plains of  my  "  description  of  the  so-called  fish 
window  not  being  clear  enough  for  an  outsider  to 
form  an  opinion  upon."  Failing  a  drawing,  which 
would  not  be  suited  to  'N.  &  Q.,'  I  can  only  de- 
scribe the  east  window  as  being  exactly  a  fish  head : 
broadest  in  middle,  pointed  at  top,  and  at  the 
bottom  flat,  but  narrower  than  where  the  arch 
springs  and  the  tracery  is  inserted.  The  onlv  ex- 


396 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8*s.ix. 


planation  I  have  ever  heard  is  that  windows  were 
built  so  without  any  intention  of  imitating  a  fish 
head,  but  that  being  similar  the  form  gave  rise  to 
the  name,  and  afterwards  to  the  monogram  IX0YS 
and  the  words  of  which  that  forms  the  initials, 
the  form  suggesting  the  name,  and  not  the  name 
the  form.  Is  this  so  with  horseshoe  arches  ? 

Till  I  receive  more  definite  instruction  I  should 
certainly  deprecate  any  interference  with  the 
present  shape  of  the  window,  though  I  should  be 
glad  of  any  further  information.  The  restoration 
of  the  nave  hitherto  and  now  of  the  upper  part  of 
the  high  tower  will  not  admit  of  much  attention  to 
the  chancel  window,  I  fear,  at  present. 

LEONARD  ADDISON. 

POTATOES  AS  A  COKE  FOR  RHEUMATISM  (8*11  S. 
ix.  248).— ME.  A.  J.  DAVY'S  curious  little  item  of 
folk-lore  is  not  unknown  to  me.  Only  a  few  weeks 
ago,  a  lady  friend  of  mine  was  telling  me  of  a 
curious  instance  of  this  belief  here  in  London.  An 
old  lady  of  her  acquaintance  is  much  subject  to 
rheumatism,  and  when,  on  the  last  occasion  of  my 
friend's  meeting  her,  the  question  of  her  health 
arose,  she  stated  she  was  very  much  better,  and 
ascribed  her  relief  to  the  practice  she  had  for  some 
time  past  followed  of  carrying  a  potato  in  her 
pocket.  She  showed  the  potato,  which  she  then 
had  with  her,  to  my  friend,  who  described  it  as 
thoroughly  hard,  and  for  all  the  world  like  a  stone. 
The  old  lady  had  the  most  implicit  faith  in  the 
virtues  of  the  potato  as  a  cure  for  rheumatism,  and 
stoutly  maintained  that  her  improvement  was  due 
thereto.  From  inquiries,  I  understand  she  is  a 
native  of  Sufijlk,  whence  probably  her  knowledge 
of  this  belief  may  have  been  derived.  But  I  do 
not  think  that  the  belief  in  the  potato  as  a  remedy 
for  rheumatism  is  merely  local ;  rather  the  contrary. 
Mr.  T.  F.  Thiselton  Dyer,  M.A.,  in  his  '  Domestic 
Folk-lore,'  mentions,  in  his  chapter  on  the  folk- 
lore of  "  Common  Ailments,"  that : — 

"  Professors  of  the  healing  art  have  advised  the  sufferer 
[from  rheumatism]  to  carry  about  in  his  pocket  the 
right  fore-foot  of  a  female  hare,  while  others  consider  a 
potato  equally  efficacious." — P.  160. 

From  what  I  have  at  various  times  gleaned  of 
this  "  charm-remedy,"  to  use  a  name  which  Mr. 
Dyer  applies  to  such  remedies,  my  conclusion  is 
that  the  notion  is  not  uncommon.  I  have  just 
been  talking  of  the  matter  to  a  relative  of  mine, 
who  in  his  younger  days  spent  several  years  at 
sea.  He  tells  me  he  remembers  the  superstition 
very  well  indeed,  as  far  back  as  the  fifties,  and  that 
he  had  known  sailors  who  carried  potatoes  about 
in  their  pockets  as  a  remedy  for  rheumatism.  It 
was  about  this  period  he  was  in  the  north  of  Eng- 
land, where  he  on  several  occasions  met  with 
instances  of  the  kind.  Another  remedy  for  the 
same  complaint  was,  he  said,  to  carry  a  small  piece 
of  alum  in  the  pocket.  This  he  ingenuously 
informed  me  he  had  done  himself,  although  not  a 


martyr  to  this  troublesome  malady.     The  result,  he 
iinusingly  declared,  was  favourable. 

0.  P.  HALE. 

I  knew  a  clergyman  in  the  North  of  England,  a 
;raduate  of  Oxford,  who  used  to  carry  in  his 
irousers  pocket,  and  recommend  to  others,  a  potato 
as  a  cure  for  rheumatism.  I  know  not  whence  he 
came  originally,  but  he  was  a  man  of  judgment 
and  intelligence  on  many  matters.  The  effect  of 
;he  potato  was,  of  course,  wholly  imaginary ;  it  was 
expected  that  as  the  potato  shrank  the  pains  would 
diminish.  This  superstition  shows  that  folk-lore 
may  gather  around  a  plant  of  comparatively  recent 
introduction.  An  apple  would,  no  doubt,  do  as 
well,  but  I  have  never  heard  that  it  would . 

J.  T.  F. 
Winterton,  Doncaster. 

It  is  a  common  custom  in  this  neighbourhood 
for  a  person  suffering  from  rheumatic  affections 
to  carry  a  potato  in  his  pocket.  I  have  known 
several  individuals  try  the  experiment,  and  have 
seen  the  potatoes,  after  having  been  carried  in  their 
pockets,  perhaps,  for  months,  dried  up  and  shrunk 
to  about  the  size  of  a  large  marble.  Whilst  some 
believe  it  to  be  a  certain  cure — one  man,  in  parti- 
cular, says  he  was  a  martyr  to  the  complaint  for 
years,  but  since  he  has  carried  the  potato  has  not 
felt  a  twinge — others  say  they  derive  no  benefit 
from  it.  THOS.  H.  BAKER. 

Mere  Down,  Wiltshire. 

This  belief,  or  superstition,  certainly  prevails  in 
Birmingham  and  the  neighbourhood.  I  under- 
stand that  it  is  also  to  be  found  among  the  Dutch, 
with  this  additional  proviso — that  the  potato,  in 
order  to  work  the  desired  effect,  must  be  a  begged 
or  stolen  one.  It  is,  I  think,  Friend,  in  his 
Flowers  and  Flower-lore,'  who  speaks  of  the 
virtue  assigned  to  the  potato  in  Devonshire,  not, 
however,  against  rheumatism,  but  against  tooth- 
ache ;  and  he  adds  that  a  double  nut  is  held  equally 
efficacious.  OSWALD  HUNTER  BLAIR,  O.S.B. 

Fort  Augustus,  N.B. 

PAQUANARISTS  (8to  S.  ix.  348).— The  Society 
of  Jesus  was  temporarily  suppressed  for  thirty 
years.  Soon  after  1790  the  Abbe  Prince  Charles 
cle  Broglie  conceived  the  idea  of  reviving  the 
society  in  Germany  under  the  name  of  "The 
Society  of  the  Hearts  of  Jesus  and  Mary."  The 
scheme  was  befriended  by  the  Emperor,  and  several 
houses  were  opened  in  that  country.  The  Abbt 
Paccanari,  a  native  of  the  Trentino,  also  sought 
to  revive  the  suppressed  Society  of  Jesus  under 
another  name.  Accordingly  he  founded  the  con- 
gregation of  tie  "  Regular  Clerks  of  the  Faith  of 
Jesus,"  and  in  1798,  having  obtained  ecclesiastical 
approval  for  his  project,  he,  with  twelve  companions, 
took  possession  of  a  country  house  at  Spoleto  and 
commenced  a  monastery.  They  wore  the  Jesuit 


8">  S.  IX.  MAY  16,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


397 


habit  and  made  the  three  simple  vows,  to  which 
they  added  afterwards  the  fourth  vow  of  uncon- 
ditional obedience  to  the  Pope.  The  members  of 
the  Society,  the  founder  of  which  became  its  first 
general,  were  known  as  Paccanarists.  Many 
members  were  enrolled,  and  they  had  branches 
in  France  and  even  in  Holland. 

The  first-named  Society  of  the  Hearts  of  Jesus 
and  Mary  was  soon  afterwards  merged  into  this 
second  one,  and  the  two  abbes  (De  Broglie  and 
Rozaven)  were  sent  by  Paccanari  as  deputies  to 
England,  where  every  attempt  was  made  to  induce 
the  old  Jesuits,  and  especially  the  members  of 
Stony  hurst  College  with  their  pupils,  to  join  them. 
They  opened  a  college  at  Kensington  House,  Mid- 
dlesex, of  which  Abbe*  Rozaven  was  appointed 
lector,  and  which  at  one  period  was  said  to  possess 
seventy  scholars.  It  fell,  however,  deeply  into 
debt,  and  was  eventually  closed.  Only  one  Eng- 
lish Jesuit  joined  the  Paccanarists. 

As  the  prospect  of  a  speedy  revival  of  the 
Society  of  Jesus  grew  brighter  members  of  Pac- 
canari's  congregation  began  to  desert  him,  some 
joining  the  Jesuit  colleges  which  had  never  ceased 
to  subsist  in  Russia,  and  others  repairing  to  the 
kingdom  of  Naples,  where  the  Society  was  re- 
established in  1804.  Finally,  in  1814,  the  Jesuits 
being  everywhere  restored,  the  remaining  Pac- 
canarists applied  for  admission  into  the  order,  and 
the  congregation  of  the  Faith  of  Jesus  came  to  an 
end.  THOMPSON  COOPER,  F.S.A. 

JAMES  BREVERELL  (8th  S.  ix.  48).— I  have  re- 
discovered my  notes  from  the  foreign  dictionaries 
mentioned  at  the  above  reference  : — 

"Beverell,  Jacob,  vermutlich  ein  Englander  um  den 
Anfaug  ties  gegenwartigen  Jahrh  under  tea,  von  welch  em 

man  hat:  '  Lea  Delicea Leiden,  1707,   aoht  Bande 

in  8." "— Jocher-Adelung, '  Gelehrten  Lexicon,'  1784. 
The  '  Nouvelle  Biographic  Gen6rale '  simply  says 
he  was  a  "  litterateur  anglais."    Any  further  par- 
ticulars will  be  welcome.  Q.  V. 

LATIN  INSCRIPTION  (8th  S.  viii.  389:  ix.  90, 
192).— The  line 

Comes  facundus  in  via  pro  vehiculo  eat 
is  quoted  by  Aulus  Gellius,  '  Noct.  Attic.,'  xvii.  14, 
and  by  Macrobius, '  Saturnal.,'  ii.  7.  Both  attri- 
bute it  to  Publius  Syrus.  I  have  referred  to  eight 
more  or  less  complete  editions  of  Publius.  In 
none  is  the  reading  "jucundus"  for  facundus 
given  in  the  text.  In  the  notes  of  '£.  Annsei 

Senecse  et  P.    Syri Sententise,"   by    Gruter, 

Lugd.  Bat.,  1708,  is  the  following:  "Zwing., 
p.  126,  ait :  '  Jucnndus  comes  facit  ut  non  sentias 
vise  tsedium,  perinde  ac  si  vehiculo  vehereris.' " 
This  quotation  from  Zwingli  ("veheris"  pro 
vehereris)  is  given  in  the  notes  of  "Publii  Syri 

Sententise cnra  Francis  Levasseur,  editio  se- 

cunda,  Parisiis,"  1825.  In  five  quotation  books 
published  in  England  to  which  I  have  referred 


the  reading  "jucundus"  only  is  given,  except  that, 
curiously  enough,  Dr.  Ramage,  in  his  '  Beautiful 
Thoughts  from  Latin  Authors,'  gives  the  correct 
reading  in  the  Latin  index,  although  he  gives 
"jucundus"  in  the  text. 

Mr.  King,  in  his  "  Classical  and  Foreign  Quota- 
tions  Revised  edition,  1889,"  refers  to  "Text 

of  Spectator  122,  Sir  Roger  riding  to  the  County 
Assizes."  There  "jucundus"  takes  the  place  of 

facundus.      In    "Zehneri    Sententise Lipsiee, 

1727,"  the  correct  reading  is  given. 

ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

PASTE  STAR  (8tb  S.  ix.  347).— Since  I  wrote  to 
you  about  this  star  I  have  found  that  the  device 
on  the  oval  shield  in  the  second  movable  centre- 
piece is  the  mark  of  the  Bridge  House  Estate  of 
the  City  of  London.  Had  there  been  but  this  one 
centre,  one  might  have  concluded  that  the  star 
and  centre  had  been  intended  to  be  worn  by  the 
members  of  the  Bridge  House  Estate  Committee 
on  the  occasion  of  some  celebration.  But  the 
Bridge  House  Estate  mark  was  used  by  the 
borough  of  Southwark  as  its  device,  and  we  may 
conclude  that  this  star,  with  its  three  movable 
centres,  belonged  to  some  society  of  Southwark,  a 
borough  which  at  the  end  of  the  last  century 
numbered  among  its  burgesses  many  who  held 
revolutionary  opinions.  I  hope  some  one  con- 
versant with  the  history  of  Southwark  may  be  able 
to  name  the  society.  The  pictures  on  the  first 
and  second  centres  are  not  enamels,  but  paintings 
on  china  (?),  exactly  similar  to  devices  on  English 
mourning  rings  of  the  end  of  the  last  century. 
RICHARD  S.  FERGUSON. 

SURNAME  TULLIVER  (8tb  S.  ix.  47). — In  '  Notes 
on  the  Suffolk  Domesday  Book '  (East  Anglian, 
vol.  iv.,  N.S.,  p.  237)  the  surname  Turlavilla 
occurs.  Might  I  suggest  Tulliver  as  a  not  im- 
probable corruption  of  this  ?  W.  B.  GERISH. 

Wormley,  Herts. 

«  DISGRUNTLED"  (8«  S.  ix.  306).-See  'N.  &  Q.,' 
7th  S.  iii.  25,  192,  295  ;  xi.  466. 

G.  L.  APPERSON. 

"  CREMITT-MONET  "  (8th  S.  ix.  348).— I  believe 
that  Dr.  Murray's  mention  of  "  cremet  "  arose  out 
of  a  quotation  which  I  sent  from  the  will  of  Antb. 
Higgin,  Dean  of  Ripon,  proved  1624/5.  The  word 
occurs  in  the  older  registers  at  Well,  in  Yorkshire, 
as  applied  to  the  inmates  of  the  hospital,  has  been 
regarded  as  a  form  of  eremite  arising  from  mis- 
copying  (Thoresby,  'Corresp.,'  ii.  221),  and  is 
found  elsewhere  (Drake,  'Ebor.,'  284;  'Ripon 
Chapter  Acts,'  363).  The  word  may  possibly  yet 
receive  some  further  elucidation.  J.  T.  F. 

Bp.  Hatfield's  Hall,  Durham. 

"ENTIRE"  (8th  S.  ix.  265).— Plenty  of  people 
imagine  this  on  public-house  signs  to  signify  a 
monopoly  of  supply  from  one  brewery  ;  but  it  is 


398 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8»  s.  ix.  MAY  ie, - 


really  the  old  name  of  what  is  called  "porter." 
The  following  history  of  its  origin  may  be  accept- 
able : — 

*'  It  appears  that  in  the  early  days  of  last  century  the 
lovers  of  malt  liquors  in  London  were  accustomed  to 
regale  themselves  upon  three  classes  of  these  beverages  ; 
they  had  ale,  beer,  and  twopenny.   Many,  who  preferred 
«,  more  subtle  combination  of  flavours  than  either  of 
these  liquors  alone  could  impart,  would  ask  for  half-and- 
half— that  is,  half  of  ale  and  half  of  beer,  half  of  ale  and 
half  of  twopenny,  or  half  of  beer  and  half  of  twopenny. 
Others  again— and  these  were  the  real  connoisseurs  of 
malt  liquors— would  call  for  a  pot  of  three  'threads,' 
or  three  thirds,  i.  e.,  one-third  of  ale,  one-third  of  beer, 
and  one-third  of  twopenny.    The  drawer  would  there- 
fore have  to  go  to  three  different  casks,  and  through 
three  distinct  operations,  before  he  could  draw  a  pint  of 
liquor.     But  the  hour  had  come — and  the  man.    One 
Ralph  Hurwood,  whose  name  is  too  little  known  to  an 
ungrateful  posterity  of  beer-drinking  Britons,  some  time 
about  the  year  1730  kept  a  brewhouse  on  the  east  side 
of  High  Street,  Shoreditch.    In  that  year,  or  perhaps  a 
little  earlier,  as  this  great  man  brooded  over  the  incon- 
venience and  waste  occasioned  by  the  calls  for  the  '  three 
threads,'  which  became  more  and  more  frequent,  he 
conceived  the  idea  of  making  a  liquor  which  would  com- 
bine in  itself  the  several  virtues  of  ale,  beer,  and  two- 
penny.   He  carried  the  idea  into  action,  and  brewed  a 
drink  which  he  called  'Entire,' or  'Entire  Butts.'    It 
was  tasted ;  it  was  approved ;   it  became  the  fruitful 
parent  of  a  mighty  offspring;  and  from  that  day  to  this 
has  gone  on  increasing  in  name  and  fame. " — Bickerdyke, 
'  Curiosities  of  Ale  and  Beer,'  p.  366. 

The  twopenny  mentioned,  I  presume,  is  the 
c(  twopenny  purl "  often  mentioned  iu  writers  of 
about  a  century  back.  AYKAHR. 

No  more  satisfactory  explanation  can  be  given 
than  that  the  word  has  continued  by  tradition 
after  its  reason  and  meaning  are  past.  Several 
persons,  like  MR.  THOMAS  himself,  are  unwilling 
to  accept  this  simple  solution,  and  invent  a  fresh 
meaning ;  nothing  is  more  common  in  philology 
than  this.  Perhaps  MR.  THOMAS  and  his  friends 
will  explain  the  present  meaning  of  the  wore 
"  porter  "  as  applied  to  a  liquor.  Once  it  meant — 
&t  least,  so  we  are  told — that  only  porters  drank  it ; 
but  now  that  other  men  do,  what  does  it  mean  ? 
Surely  its  meaning  must  have  altered ;  it  must 
have  quite  another  meaning  now,  a  totally  dif- 
ferent signification.  C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

MR.  THOMAS  is  correct  as  to  the  origin  of  this 


word  ;  but  its  perpetuation  appears  to  be  in  most 
cases  the  blind  adaptation  of  a  trade-mark,  the 
real  significance  of  which  has  passed  away.  Many 
firms  adopt  the  original  titles  of  their  houses,  such 
as  Day  &  Martin's  blacking,  when  both  Day  and 
Martin  are  no  more.  The  ignorance  of  a  shop  title 
may  be  illustrated  by  the  story  of  the  draper  who 
adopted  the  motto  "Mens  conscia  recti,"  which 
his  rival  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  way  expanded 
into  "  Men's  and  women's  conscia  recti."  To  show 
how  little  the  word  "  entire  "  is  understood,  I  may 
mention  that,  many  years  ago,  I  had  a  servant 


from  Wiltshire,  who,  after  making  acquaintance 
with  various  parts  of  the  metropolis,  remarked, 
"  What  a  number  of  tradesmen  there  are  of  the 
name  of  Entire  !  " 

A  resident  in  Dublin  informed  me  that  at  the 
time  of  the  Great  Exhibition  in  that  city,  he  enter- 
tained a  number  of  visitors,  among  whom  was  an 
old  Presbyterian  minister,  who  liked  to  prowl 
about  the  city  by  himself.  On  returning  home 
one  evening,  his  host  found  him  reading  the  Bible, 
and  the  minister  exclaimed,  "  I  can't  make  it  out 
at  all ;  I  have  read  Genesis  xxx.  twice  over,  and 
am  none  the  wiser  !  "  He  then  explained  that  a 
arge  proportion  of  the  shops  in  Dublin  had 
"  Genesis  xxx."  inscribed  on  them.  Owing  to  his 
short-sightedness,  he  had  mistaken  Guinness's  triple 
X,  for  Genesis  xxx.  0.  TOMLINSON. 

Highgate,  N. 

The  explanation  given  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  1"'  S.  ix. 
235,  is  the  correct  one.  Having  a  near  relative  a 
brewer,  I  can  confidently  state  that  the  word  has 
no  reference  to  the  fact  of  the  public-house  being 
either  a  brewer's  or  a  "  tied  "  house. 

A.  COLLING  WOOD  LEE. 

Waltbam  Abbey,  Essex. 

Dr.  Brewer,  in  his  '  Diet,  of  Phrase  and  Fable,' 
explains  this  word  as  follows  :  — 

"Ale,  in  contradistinction  to  'cooper,'  which  is  half 
ale  and  half  porter." 

A.  0.  W. 

CAPT.  GEORGE  FARMER  (6th  S.  ii.  467,  522  ;  iii. 
237;  7ttt  S.  iv.  409,  473,  537;  vii.  158).— I  have 
recently  discovered  and  purchased  another  en- 
graving of  the  engagement  between  the  Quebec 
and  La  Surveillante.  The  picture  was  painted  by 
Robert  Dodd  (1748-1816  ?),  and  was  engraved  by 
Robert  Pollard.  The  engraving  was  dedicated 
"  To  the  Officers  of  the  Royal  Navy,"  and  is  stated 
to  have  been  made  from  an  original  picture  in  the 
possession  of  Andrew  Lindegreen,  Esq.  I  had 
never  heard  of  this  painting  and  engraving  before, 
and  it  is  worth  recording  under  this  heading.  This 
makes  the  fourth  picture  of  the  action  known  to 
have  been  painted,  and  all  inquiries  have  proved, 
and  continue  to  prove,  fruitless  as  to  who  are  the 
present  owners  of  the  originals.  The  painters  of 
these  four  pictures  are:  (1)  George  Carter  (en- 


graving published  l.Oet.,  1780);  (2)  Richard  Paton 
(engraving  by  Fittler  and  Lerpiniere,  published  by 
John  Boydell,  12  Dec.,  1780) ;  (3)  Robert  Dodd 
(engraving  published  2  July,  1781)  ;  (4)  William 
Elliott  (see  7"»  S.  viL  158).  The  inquiry  at  the 
last  reference,  whether  Elliott's  picture  has  been 
engraved,  has  not  been,  so  far,  answered.  I  have 
the  engravings  of  the  other  three.  In  the  case  of 
No.  2,  the  explanatory  letterpress  appended  to  the 
engraving  is  printed  in  English  and  French  in 
parallel  columns.  I  should  be  glad  to  learn  if  the 
engagement  has  been  pictured  by  any  other  painters, 


8*  S.  IX.  MAY  16,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


399 


and  who  are  the  owners  of  the  originals  of  the  fonr 
above-mentioned  pictures,  and  where  they  can  be 
seen  ;  also  to  have  a  reply  to  the  inquiry  whether 
the  picture  by  William  Elliott  has  been  engraved. 

A.  C.  W. 

AUTHORS  OP  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (8tb  S.  ix. 

309,  378).— 

Erubuit :  salva  res  eat. 

The  Rev.  W.  G.  Boulter,  of  Norton  Vicarage,  Eve  sham, 
favours  me  by  the  earliest  reference  to  this  phrase  in  the 
'  Adelpbi '  of  Terence,  IV.  v.  9,  where  it  is  exactly.  Mr. 
Boulter  also  refers  to  the  note  in  Davies's  edition,  I860, 
p.  88,  of  which  I  have  not  a  copy  for  further  reference. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &0. 
History  of  the  Horn-Book.    By  Andrew  W.  Tuer,  P.S.A. 

2  vole.    (Leadenhall  Press.) 

IT  has  long  been  known  to  students  of  literature  in 
general  and  to  antiquaries  in  particular  that  Mr.  Tuer 
has  been  making  collections  with  a  view  to  publishing 
a  history  of  the  horn-book.    The  work  has  now  appeared 
in  two  superb  volumes,  elaborately  illustrated  by  well- 
known  artists  and  with  every  luxury  of  paper,  type, 
decoration,  and  binding  that    the  best  taste   and  the 
most  lavish  outlay  could   secure.    What  is  even  more 
important,  the  volumes  are  a  product  of  earnest  zeal  and 
exemplary  erudition.    Not  a  reference  is  there  to  the 
horn-book  in  early  literature  or  art  that  has  not  been 
copied  ;  not  a  horn-book  that  is  accessible  but  has  been 
investigated  and  full  details  concerning  it  supplied.    Our 
best  and  largest  collections  of  books,  public  and  private, 
have  been  laid   under  contribution   with   the   painful 
fidelity  cf  the  herald  and  the  flair  of  the  collector.     Mr 
Tuer  has  explored  all  possible  and  impossible  sources 
the  result  being  a  harvest  so  full  that  nothing  is  appa- 
rently left  behind  for  the  new  comer  to  glean.    Finality 
is,  of  course,  to  be  reached  in  no  human  labour ;   am 
there   is,  in   fact,  information  yet  to  be  obtained  for 
which,  with  a  view  to  a  possible  second  edition,  Mr.  Tue 
would  be    thankful.    Little   temptation   is,   however 
offered  for  diligent  search.    A  chance  exists  that  amon; 
the  lumber  of  some  long  disused  school-house  or  else 
where    a  batch   of  horn -books   might    be   discovered 
Apart,  however,  from  the  many  risks  of  injury  or  de 
struction  that  beset  works  of  the  kind,  the  fact  tha 
the  horn-book  was  more  often  in  the  hands  of  pupil 
than  of  teachers,  and  likely  to  be  destroyed  as  rubbisl 
80  soon   as   no  longer  required,  militates  against  th 
probability  of  such  a  find. 

Dr.  J.  A.  H.  Murray,  who  has  placed  at  Mr.  Tuer' 
disposal  advance  slips  concerning  the  horn-book  col 
lected  "  for  that  student's  treasure-house  of  the  Englis 
language  the  '  New  English  Dictionary,'  "  finds  refer 
ences  to  the  horn-book  become  suddenly  plentiful  a 
the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century,  and  opines  that  i 
"  looks  as  if  the  word  could  not  be  much  older,  or  as  i 
the  thing  came  in  about  that  time."  Mr.  Tuer  is  die 
posed  to  believe  that  the  horn-book  was  invented  at  a 
earlier  period,  but  was  not  generally  used  until  the  clos 
of  the  sixteenth  century.  The  earliest  record  he  fine 
of  a  real  horn-book  faced  with  horn,  and  not  a  mer 
alphabetical  tablet,  is  about  1450.  The  earliest  were 
he  says,  in  black  letter,  though,  after  its  introduction  i 
1467,  Roman  type  was  in  all  probability  soon  employe 
The  horn-book  proper,  with  a  sheet  of  horn  forming 
component  part, "  is  peculiar  to  English-speaking  peoples. 
It  has  been  extensively  used  here  and  in  America.  I 


kher  countries,  to  judge  by  early  engravings,  the  horn- 
ook  is  a  mere  alphabetical  tablet. 
In  the  British  Museum  are  three  complete  horn-books^ 
f  which  one  is  spurious,  or,  to  use  a  word  in  which  Mr. 
'uer  delectates,  "a  spuriosity," eleven  are  in  the  South 
Kensington  Museum,  and  three  in  the  Bodleian.  Others 
re,  of  course,  in  private  hands.  In  the  exhibition  of 
ae  Company  of  Homers,  held  at  the  Mansion  House, 
)ctober,  1882,  an  attempt  was  made  to  collect  as  many 
lorn-books  as  possible.  Eight  were  obtained,  half  that 
.umber  having  been  shown  five  years  previously  at  the 
3axton  Celebration  Exhibition.  With  the  horn-book 
dr.  Tuer  associates  its  immediate  successor,  the  battle- 
ore,  so  called  from  the  use  in  sport  to  which  it  was 
pplied.  The  employment  of  the  fescue,  or  pointer, 
with  which  the  letters  were  pointed  out  by  the  boy  or 
he  master,  seems  to  have  begun  shortly  after  that  of 
he  horn-book.  A  phrase  from  Wentworth  Smith's 
Puritan,'  quoted  by  Thomas  Wright,  and  again  by  Mr 
iuer,  is  singular  for  a  reference  to  the  chriss  cross  row, 
nd  for  its  presumable  oblique  reference  to  Shakspeare  : 
The  feskewe  of  the  Diall  is  upon  the  Chrisse-Crosse  of 

Noone. 

The  price  wholesale  of  horn-books  in  the  seventeenth 
century  seems  to  have  been  ordinarily  from  I0d.  to 
If.  6d.  per  dozen.  The  fine  horn-book  lately  in  the  Bate- 
man  Museum,  Lomberdale  House,  Youlgrave,  Derby- 
shire, fully  reproduced  by  Mr.  Tuer,  was,  although 
very  imperfect,  sold  at  Sotheby's,  14  April,  1893,  for 
)5l.  Among  horn-books  with  pedigrees  is  the  beautiful 
iligree  silver  horn-book,  stated  to  have  been  given  by 
Queen  Elizabeth  to  Lord  Chancellor  Egerton,  the  then 
owner  of  Tatton.  Some  doubt  as  to  the  date  of  this  ha» 
been  expressed,  but  the  statement  insisted  on  by  the 
present  Lord  Egerton  of  Tatton,  that  the  origin  of  the 
book  is  such  as  has  been  stated,  wins  Mr.  Tuer's 
acquiescence.  A  genuine  horn-book  cruciform  in  shape 
has  never  rewarded  Mr.  Tuer's  explorations.  One  came 
within  his  ken,  see  the  Athtnceum,  12  May,  1894.  It 
was  in  the  hands  of  an  English  dealer,  who  sold  it  to  a 
French  dealer,  and  it  is  now  inaccessible.  A  represen- 
tation of  it,  from  the  description  of  the  dealer  in  question, 
is  given.  Proof  how  assiduous  Mr.  Tuer  has  been,  and 
how  he  has,  to  use  his  own  words,  pestered  every  body  to 
whom  he  could  obtain  access,  is  shown  in  the  fact  that 
he  has  succeeded  in  tracing  one  hundred  and  fifty  horn- 
books in  place  of  the  eight  or  ten  previously  supposed  t> 
be  in  existence.  Descriptions  of  these  are  furnished, 
and  in  most  cases  facsimile  illustrations  are  given.  Not 
the  least  interesting  part  of  the  work  is  the  reproduction 
in  facsimile  of  specimens  of  horn-books—horn  and  all— 
and  of  the  ABC  battledores  by  which  they  were  fol- 
lowed, which  are  "  nested  in  the  covers."  The  illus- 
trations, three  hundred  in  all,  deal  principally  with  horn- 
books, but  include  three  dozen  full-page  designs,  by 
artists  of  name,  representing  social  subjects  of  which 
the  horn-book  forms  the  theme.  Among  the  illustrators 
are  Mr.  Ambrose  Dudley,  Mr.  Linley  Sambourne,  Mr. 
Phil  May,  Miss  Levetus,  Miss  Light,  Miss  France,  and 
very  many  others.  The  volumes  are  exquisite  in  get-up, 
and  are  bound  in  old-fashioned  thick  vellum. 

It  is  impossible  even  to  enumerate  the  incidental  or 
collateral  subjects  treated  of  by  Mr.  Tuer.  Few  chapters 
will  inspire  more  general  interest  than  those  on  the 
horn-book  in  literature  and  in  art.  Very  many  refer- 
ences to  writers,  including  Shakspeare,  Wild  of  the 
'  Iter  Boreale,'  Bunyan,  Locke,  Shenstone,  Cowper,  &c., 
are  collected,  and  allusions  in  folk-speech  are  diligently 
quoted.  One  is  apt  to  wonder  whether  some  of  the- 
nursery  rhymes  collected  by  Halliwell,  such  as  "  Great 
A,  little  a,  bouncing  B,"  refer  to  horn-books.  Win. 
Hone,  the  parodist,  collected  materials  with  a  view  to  a 


400 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8»  s.  ix.  MAY  w, 


history  of  horn -books.  Such  of  his  collections  as  are 
available  have  been  used  by  Mr.  Tuer.  There  is  little 
need  for  us  to  commend  to  our  readers  a  sound  piece  of 
antiquarian  exploration,  which  throws  a  strong  light 
upon  English  education  during  a  couple  of  centuries 
and  will  commend  itself  to  all  who,  in  the  race  of  life, 
instead  of  joining  in  the  struggle,  love  to  linger  in  con- 
templation of  the  past. 

The  Astronomy  in  Milton's  '  Paradise  Lost.'   By  Thomas 

N.  Orchard,  M.D.  (Longmans  &  Co.) 
THE  astronomical  allusions  in  the  grandest  poem  in  our 
language  are  numerous  and  interesting;  their  exposition 
and  illustration  form  the  principal  subject  of  the  work 
before  us.  It  is  evident  that  though  Milton's  descrip- 
tions are  founded  on  the  old  Ptolemaic  theory,  the  beauty 
of  the  Copernican  system  was  present  to  his  mind,  and 
he  foresaw  that  it  must  ultimately  prevail.  _  In  his  early 
days  he  had  seen  and  conversed  with  Galileo,  to  whose 
discoveries  there  are  references  in  '  Paradise  Lost.'  Mr. 
Masson  had  already  treated  of  this  in  the  preface  to  his 
edition  of  Milton.  But  Dr.  Orchard  has  managed  to 
introduce  into  his  volume  a  very  lucid  and  able  sketch 
of  the  later  developments  of  astronomy  under  the  dif- 
ferent heads  of  the  departments  referred  to  by  the  poet. 

The  Reliquary  and   Illustrated   Archaeologist.     April. 

(Bemrose  &  Sons.) 

THE  first  paper  is  by  the  editor,  Mr.  Romilly  Allen.  It 
relates  to  the  cup-and-ring  markings  which  exist  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  llkley.  The  illustrations  are  numerous 
and  for  the  most  part  all  that  could  be  desired.  It  is 
much  to  be  wished  that  every  one  of  these  curious 
sculptures  should  be  put  beyond  possibility  of  IOES  by  its 
memory  being  preserved  by  some  one  of  the  many  pro- 
cesses by  which  we  are  now  able  to  make  permanent 
pictures.  Several  have  perished  during  quite  modern 
days,  and  the  work  of  destruction  still  goes  on.  One  of 
the  most  interesting  objects  of  this  kind  owes  its  preser- 
vation to  the  enthusiasm  of  Dr.  Fletcher  Little,  whose 
zeal  on  behalf  of  our  national  antiquities  will  not,  we 
hope,  be  forgotten.  We  wish  the  wealthy  inhabitants  of 
the  neighbourhood  had  a  share  of  it.  The  writer  asks  a 
pertinent  question,  which  we  have  pleasure  in  repro- 
ducing. "  What  will  posterity  say,"  he  inquires,  "  of  the 
rich  mill-owners  of  Yorkshire,  who.  allowed  the  site  on 
which  it  stood  to  be  built  over,  when  a  comparatively 
small  sum  would  have  enabled  it  to  be  preserved  as  one 
of  the  most  valuable  ancient  monuments  of  Great 
Britain? "  The  stone  is  preserved,  and  is,  we  are  thank- 
ful to  believe,  out  of  danger ;  but  it  has  lost  much  of  its 
interest  by  being  removed  from  the  spot  where  it  had 
rested  for  untold  ages.  Cup-and-ring  sculptures  exist  in 
many  parts  of  Europe.  That  they  are  very  old  we  all 
know ;  but  their  date  and  the  races  by  which  they  were 
made  are  still  moot  questions.  Mr.  Allen  thinks  the 
simpler  ones  may  be  of  the  end  of  the  Neolithic  period, 
as  they  are  found  on  the  dolmens  of  Brittany,  Wales,  and 
Scandinavia;  but  he  holds  that  the  more  elaborate  speci- 
mens belong  to  the  Bronze  period.  It  is  much  to  be 
desired  that  some  man  or  some  body  of  men  would  under- 
take a  work  on  cup-and-ring  sculptures,  in  which  every 
known  example  should  be  figured.  A  better  instance  of 
what  we  mean  cannot  be  pointed  out  than  the  late 
Prof.  George  Stephens's  magnificent  folios  entitled  '  Old 
Northern  Runic  Monuments  of  Scandinavia  and  Eng- 
land/ If  the  student  had  such  a  work  on  his  table  he 
would  be  enabled  to  classify  these  monuments — which  is 
hardly  possible  at  present — and,  having  done  so,  might 
probably  arrive  at  a  knowledge  of  their  date  and  object. 
They  are  commonly  regarded  as  having  some  religious 
signification,  an  opinion  we  hold  ourselves :  but  such  an 
interpretation  is  very  far  as  yet  from  being  demonstrated. 


Mr.  Alfred  W.  Johnston  has  contributed  an  exhaustive 
paper  on  '  The  Dwarfie  Stone  of  Hoy,  in  Orkney.'  Sir 
Walter  Scott  was  much  interested  in  it,  as  have  been 
many  other  antiquaries  of  earlier  and  later  days.  Its 
object,  however,  still  continues  to  be  a  mystery. 

Among  the  "Archaeological  Notes,"  with  which  the 
Reliquary  is  always  well  furnished,  is  a  letter  from 
General  Pitt  Rivers,  describing  a  Roman  roof-tile  which 
has  recently  been  found  at  Iwerne,  the  Roman  Ibernum. 
It  bears  a  mark  of  a  cross  within  a  circle,  made,  before 
the  tile  was  baked,  by  the  finger  in  the  soft  clay.  It 
cannot  have  been  put  there  for  ornament,  as  its  place 
would  be  the  top  of  a  house,  where  it  could  not  be  seen. 
The  General  thinks  that  it  is  a  symbol  of  his  religion 
marked  by  some  Christian,  who  regarded  it  as  a  charm. 
Should  his  interpretation  be  correct  —  and  we  see  no 
reason  for  calling  it  in  question — this  is  an  interesting 
discovery,  for  there  have  hitherto  been  found  but  very 
few  undoubted  relics  of  the  Christianity  of  the  Roman 
period  in  this  island. 

THE  Journal  of  the  Ex-Lilris  Society  for  May  opens 
with  a  notice,  by  the  editor,  of  the  Coffin  book-plates, 
and  reproduces,  as  an  illustration,  the  fine  Pine  Coffin 
plate.  In  '  Stock  Patterns  in  Book-plates '  Mr.  W.  Bolton 
deals  with  the  Chippendale,  the  favourite  style,  it  is 
said,  with  forty  out  of  fifty  book-plate  collectors.  The 
beautiful  plate  of  Francis,  afterwards  Sir  Francis,  Baring 
furnishes  an  apt  illustration.  The  Bradford  Free  Public 
Library  plate  is  also  produced.  The  editor  is  justly 
severe  upon  those  who,  in  arraigning  the  collection  of 
book-plates,  show  complete  ignorance  of  the  kinds  of 
knowledge  involved  in  its  prosecution,  and  who  forget 
that  heraldry,  especially,  is  an  exact  science. 


A  SUBSCRIPTION  is  being  made  for  the  purpose  of 
putting  in  order  the  grave  of  Henry  Vaughan  the 
Silurist,  and  erecting  a  tablet  to  his  memory.  About 
forty  pounds,  of  which  thirty-three  are  subscribed,  is 
required.  Readers  willing  to  share  in  this  act  of  pious 
homage  should  write  to  Mr.  A.  H.  Bullen,  16,  Henrietta 
Street,  W.C. 

WE  regret  to  hear  that  our  friend  and  contributor 
Mr.  A.  C.  Jonas  has  been  the  victim  of  a  somewhat 
serious  accident,  having  been  thrown  out  of  his  carriage. 


10 

We  mutt  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

F.  H.  ("Arrow"). — The  information  is  to  be  found  in 
the  '  New  English '  and  '  Century '  dictionaries.  Much 
trouble  might  be  avoided  by  correspondents  searching 
for  themselves. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8th  S.  IX.  MAY  23,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


401 


LONDON,  SATUKDAY,  UAT  23,  1896. 


CONTENT  S.— Ne  230. 

NOTES  :  —  "  Silver  -  Tongued  Smith,"  401  —  Sbakspeare's 
'  Richard  III.'  and  the  Evil  Eye,  402— Cransley  Vicarage, 
403 — "  Muirburn,"  in  Scotland — Thomas  Smith — Printer's 
Blunder— Sale  of  Playing  Cards — What  is  a  Town  ?  404 — 
Sir  W.  Hamilton's  Successor  —  Fish  and  King  Story  — 
London  Maps  — M.P.s  in  'Dictionary  of  National  Bio- 
graphy,' 405— Wedding  Ceremony— Rev.  Chas.  Clarke,  406. 

QUERIES ;— Haydon's  Effects—"  Orthodoxy  is  my  Doxy"— 
"  Domdaniel,"  406  —  Printed  Courses  of  Study— Samuel 
Travers — '  Pole's  MS.  of  Charters  '—Irish  "  Discoveries  " — 
"Galley":  "Galeode"— G.  Borrow,  407— Primitive  Dis- 
tribution of  Land— 'Anti-Maud'— Creeping  through  the 
Horse-collar — Chelsea  Enamel  —  Peacock  Feathers — Heir- 
male  of  the  Maxwells,  408— London  Fog :  Hood— Authors 
Wanted,  409. 

REPLIES  :— Merchants'  Marks,  409— Bostal,  410— Macbride 
Genealogy,  411— "  Ade  "— Howel — The  "Padoreen"  Mare 
— Skull  in  Portrait  —  Humbug  —  Royal  Commissions  — 
Fleur-de-lis,  412—"  Mass,"  413— Gilt-edged  Writing-paper 
—Pickering  and  Whittingham  Press—"  Fool's  Paradise," 
414  —  Loop-hole  —  "  Skiagraphy  "  —  Dr.  Juxon  —  "  Ave 
Csesar,"  &c. — "  Misled  "—Divining  Rod,  415 — Ancestor  of 
Shelley — Salter's  Picture  of  the  Waterloo  Dinner — Cruces 
in  Translation— Sir  Sydney  8.  Smythe,  416— Free  Public 
Libraries,  417— Constance  of  Beverley— Leaves  Impressed 
on  Floors  —  Victor  Hugo  —  '  The  Giaour'  —  Hogarth  — 
"  Bosch,"  418— Inaccurate  Indexes— A  Long  Record,  419. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  : — Leland'e  '  Legends  of  Florence ' — 
Heckethorn's  '  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields '  —  Strachey's  '  Dog 
Stories  '—Amateur  Angler's  •  By  Meadow  and  Stream.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents, 


"  SILVER-TONGUED  "  SMITH  AND  THE 

FALSE  PEOPHET. 

The  sermons  of  Henry  Smith,  M.A.,  who  to  his 
own  generation  was  known  as  the  "silver-tongued," 
are  not  much  read  at  the  present  day,  although 
frequently  reprinted  in  the  sixteenth  and  seven- 
teenth centuries.  The  old  quartos  containing  them 
may  from  time  to  time  be  found  in  the  second-hand 
bookshops,  and  one  of  them,  printed  in  1632,  lies 
on  my  table.  Smith  was  born  at  Whitwick,  in 
Leicestershire,  in  1560,  educated  at  Oxford,  and 
became  preacher  at  St.  Clement  Danes,  but  re- 
moved from  London  to  Mansfield,  in  Nottingham- 
shire, where  he  died  in  1593.  Two  out  of  the 
fifty-five  sermons  in  this  collection  deal  with  in- 
temperance, 'Noah's  Drunkennesse'  and  'A  Glasse 
for  Drunkards,'  and  both  contain  some  curious 
passages.  But  my  present  wish  is  to  call  attention 
to  the  discourse  entitled '  The  Lost  Sheepe  is  Found.' 
In  this  we  have  set  forth  the  dealings  of  the  silver- 
tongued  divine  with  a  religious  enthusiast  or 
impostor.  This  man,  Robert  Dickons,  claimed 
to  have  had  visions,  and  that  an  angel  bad  called 
him  Elias,  and  that  the  prophecy  of  M alachi  was 
to  be  fulfilled  in  him.  He  was  arrested,  and  the 
High  Sheriff,  Mr.  Brian  Cave,  desired  Smith  to 
examine  him.  According  to  the  list  in  Fuller's 
'Worthies,'  Mr.  Cave,  who  was  Mr.  Smith's 


uncle,  was  sheriff  in  the  twenty-fourth  year  of 
Elizabeth's  reign,  and  we  are  thus  enabled  to  date 
the  incident.  We  have,  accordingly,  Mr.  Smith's 
sermon  and  notes  of  his  interviews  with  the  "  false 
prophet."  Dickons  was  a  man  of  good  life ; 
"  indeed,"  says  the  preacher,  "  I  heare  well  of  your 
conversation  towards  all  me",  and  am  heartily 
sorry  that  such  a  good  life  should  impart  credit 
unto  a  false  doctrine."  After  many  theological 
arguments,  the  enthusiast  is  warned  also  of  tem- 
poral dangers.  "  God  is  my  witness,"  says  Henry 
Smith,  "  I  have  suffered  the  Spirit  to  speak  unto 
thee,  because  I  seeke  thy  conversion,  but  if  thou 
wilt  not  return,  while  mercy  is  ready,  I  bring  thee 
sorrowful  tidings,  when  Satan  shall  not  help  thee 
the  rack  must  prove  this  doctrine."  There  is  here 
a  grim  suggestion  which  may  have  had  as  much 
effect  as  all  the  other  arguments  put  together. 

Smith  had  the  manuscript  books  in  which 
Dickons  had  written  down  the  dreams,  fancies,  or 
fabrications  to  which  he  gave  the  name  of  visions* 
Upon  these  there  is  the  following  characteristic 
memorandum  : — 

Questions  gathered  out  of  kit  owne  Confession,  ly  Henry 
Smith :  which  are  yet  unanswered. 

Whether  you  are  sure  you  shall  Hue  these  three  yeares; 
because  you  say,  after  three  yeares  you  must  preach  1 

Whether  may  a  man  expect  visions  from  God,  because 
you  say  for  these  three  yeares  you  are  to  look  for 
visions. 

Whether  shall  you  be  able  at  any  time  to  interprete 
the  truths  of  the  Scripture  in  all  places  without  errour, 
better  than  all  the  Doctors  ? 

One  of  your  sentences  saith,  you  shall  Hue  chast  in 
wedlocke:  when  must  you  take  a  wife?  and  why  should 
you  not  rather  continue  single  ? 

Whether  there  has  beene  neither  pestilence,  nor  dearth, 
nor  warre,  nor  earthquake  in  your  country  these  five 
yeares,  nor  shall  be  any  time  of  your  continuance  there, 
because  the  Angell  so  promised  ?  is  this  more  than  euer 
was  granted  to  Christ  ? 

What  Bible  or  translations  meane  you  when  you  say, 
this  Bible  is  truly  translated  .' 

Whether  it  be  necessary  to  saluation,  to  believe  all  the 
articles  of  the  Creede? 

Whether  any  man  since  the  Apostles,  did  stand  so  right 
in  the  whole  doctrine  of  the  Scriptures,  that  hee  did 
hold  and  beleeue  the  true  interpretation  of  all  the  words 
and  sayings  through  all  Prophets  and  Apostles  in  all  the 
Bible! 

Whether  predestination,  election,  &c.,  are  to  be 
preached  unto  laymen  ?  What  free  will  had  Adam,  and 
what  free-will  remaineth  unto  us '.' 

What  Scriptures  are  canonicall  &  which  are  not 
canonicall  ? 

Whether  a  man  may  marry  his  child  with  a  Papist  or 
other  heretike,  hoping  to  conuert  him? 

Whether  Ministers  should  have  liuings  or  stipends? 

Whether  in  some  cases  a  Minister  may  not  be  non- 
resident ? 

Whether  heretikes,  liuing  to  themselves,  without  cor- 
rupting other,  are  to  be  punished  with  death  ? 

Whether  Satan  knoweth  the  inward  thoughts,  further 
than  by  the  outward  habit  of  the  body,  and  whether  he 
can  reade  and  say,  Verbum  carofactum  est  ? 

Whether  Christ  was,  or  is,  or  shall  be  knowne  and 
preached  unto  all  nations  of  the  world  ? 


402 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [«»  a.  ix.  MAT  23,  « 


Where  is  hell!  and  what  shall  be  the  manner  of 
punishment  there  to  the  reprobate  ] 

What  think  you  of  the  antipodes',  and  those  monstrous 
people  which  liue  in  Asia,  and  of  monsters  m  general!] 

What  think  you  of  that  sajing  of  Christ,  this  day 
shalt  thou  be  with  me  in  Paradise  1  what  kind  of  place 
is  this,  and  where :  and  to  what  purpose  now  serueth, 
and  whether  it  was  a  materiall  Apple  that  Adam  eate  ( 

How  esteeme  you  of  Astronomic,  Physiognomic,  falmis- 
trie,  casting  of  figure,  of  Music  in  the  Church,  &c.? 

What  think  you  of  our  common  prayer  book,  and 

Vhat  esteeme  you  of  Fairies,  Hobgoblins,  &c.  Whether 
their  money  be  true,  and  how  they  have  itl 

Whether  should  one,  meaning  to  be  a  preacher,  nrst 
study  the  Art?,  or  else  study  nothing  but  diuinitie,  as 
you  have  done  J  .. 

Whether  the  font,  surpleeses,  capps,  tippets,  belles, 
holydays,  fasting  dayes,  and  such  like  ceremonies,  are 
better  obserued,  or  omitted  1 

Whether  they  which  are  called  Protestants,  or  those 
whom  we  call  Puritans,  be  of  the  purest  religion,  and 
most  reformed  to  the  primitive  Church  ? 

What  is  meant  by  the  prison  in  Peter,  whither  Christ 
descended  in  spirit  1 

Whether  our  joyes  in  heauen  shall  be,  to  all  equali, 
and  the  torments  in  hell,  to  every  one  alike  1  and  whether 
we  shall  fee  and  know  one  another. 

Where  was  the  soule  of  Lazirus,  while  his  body  was  in 

Whether  Elizeus  cursing  the  little  children,  did  not 

At  what  age  and  stature  shall  all  rise  in  the  resur- 
rection ]  and  whether  the  wounds  and  scars  shall  remain 
in  our  bodies  glorified. 

What  think  yee  of  the  Scribes  in  the  third  of  Marke 
that  said  Christ  had  an  unclean  Spirit,  and  casted  oul 
diuels  by  Belzebub,  did  they  not  sin  against  the  holy 
Ghost  1 

Whether  images  be  in  no  respect  tolerable,  and  whether 
a  man  remembering  Christ,  by  seeing  the  Crosse,  dotl 
einne. 

Which  is  the  greatest  sinne  that  reigneth  this  day  m 
England  ? 

How  is  the  soule  created  in  man,  and  when  it  cometh, 
and  how  or  in  what  part  is  it  placed  in  the  body  ? 

In  what  estate  shall  the  Sunne,  and  Moon,  the  heauens, 
and  elements  be  after  the  last  day,  when  there  shall  be 
no  creature  vpon  earth  ? 

What  think  you  of  playes,  and  representing  diuine 
matters,  as  in  pageants  ? 

Whether  all  things  amongst  the  faithful  Christians 
ought  to  be  common,  Acts  iv.  32. 

What  doe  you  think  concerning  the  biehopping  of 
children  1 

What  citie  is  described  of  lohn  in  the  seuenteenth  of 
his  Revelation! 

Whether  did  the  Apostles  know  sufficiently  their  salua- 
tion,  before  Christ  died  and  rose  againe  ? 
Answer  to  every  poynt  or  yeeld. 

Waa  ever  a  poor  prophet,  before  or  since,  BO 
categorically  beset?  The  unlearned  Dickons 
quailed  before  the  terrors  of  the  bombardment,  in 
•which  he  was  assailed  with  demands  that,  however 
logical,  were  clearly  beyond  his  power  of  reply.  At 
the  close  of  the  first  day's  examination  he  made  a 
"  confession,"  saying,  "  I  did  believe  my  visions 
to  be  true  before  I  heard  the  Scriptures  prove  the 
contrary,  and  now  I  esteem  them  but  a  delusion 
of  Satan,  therefore  I  desire  to  be  set  to  learning, 


for  my  own  salvation  and  the  edification  of  my 
brethren."  At  the  end  of  the  second  day  he  de- 
clared that  he  had  not  had  any  visions  at  all. 
Whilst  thus  acknowledging  his  previous  declara- 
tions to  have  been  false,  he  is  careful  to  add  that 
le  had  never  sworn  to  their  truth. 

The  incident  is  interesting,  as  showing  the  Eliza- 
>ethan  method,  in  its  mildest  form,  of  dealing  with 
religious  fanaticism  or  imposture. 

WILLIAM  E.  A.  AXON. 
Moss  Side,  Manchester. 


SHAKSPEAEE'S  'RICHARD  HI.'  AND  THE 

EVIL  EYE. 

There  are  several  passages  in  Shakespeare's  play 
of  '  Richard  III.'  which,  taken  in  connexion  with 
one  another,  and  taken    in  connexion  with  an 
ancient  superstition  rife  in  the  England  of  Eliza- 
beth, indeed  still  flourishing  in  many  parts  of  the 
Continent,  and  even  lingering  here  and  there  in 
our  own  land  yet,  seem  to  indicate  a  probability 
that  the  dramatist  meant  ua  to  understand  that 
Richard,  as  conceived  by  him,  possessed  the  power 
of  "fascination  "  through  the  evil  eye.     It  is  true 
that  Shakespeare  does  not  say  this  in  so  many 
words,  but  the  fact  of  the  prevalence  of  the  belief 
in  the  evil  eye  in  his  day  would  render  it  unneces- 
sary for  him  to  do  more  than  hint  at  or  suggest 
it ;  and  a  far  stronger  argument  in  explanation  of 
his  not  making  the  statement  direct  would  be  found 
in  the  common  persuasion  that  attaches  to  so  many 
folk-lore  superstitions,  that  it  is  dangerous  to  men- 
tion supernatural  or  uncanny  things  by  name.  We 
are  not  obliged  to  assume  in  consequence  of  this 
that  Shakespeare  himself  believed  in  the  evil  eye, 
and  for  the  present  purpose  it  does  not    matter 
whether  he  did  or  not ;  but  we  do  know,  as  he 
knew,  that  most  of  those  who  formed  his  audiences 
believed  in  it.     For  his  ends  the  notion  would 
have  a  striking  dramatic  value,  and  it  would  also 
help  to  explain  the  extraordinary  way  in  which 
Richard  "fascinated,"  first  Ann,  and  then  Eliza- 
beth,  immediately    after    having  wrought    them 
grievous  injury.     To  turn  to  the  passages  in  ques- 
tion, in  I.  ii.  45  (Globe  text),  Ann  Nevil  says, 
with  reference  to  Gloucester,  "  Mortal  eyes  cannot 
endure  the  devil."    The  word  "  devil "  here  would 
have,  in  this  case,  not  a  general,  but  a  special 
appropriateness,  since  possessors  of  the  evil  eye 
were  supposed  to  have  acquired  that  mischievous 
organ,  with  its  powers  of  bewitchment,  through  a 
compact  with  Satan.     I.  ii.  78  contains  the  word 
"  infection"  applied  by  Ann  to  Gloucester — a  term 
regularly  used  of  the  evil  eye.     In  I.  ii.  90  we  find 
the  phrase  "  devilish  slave  "  used  to  Gloucester  by 
Ann.     This,  viewed  in  the  light  of  the  other  pas- 
sages we  are  dealing  with,  may  allude  to  Glou- 
cester's pact  with  the  devil,  whereby  he  became 
his  agent,  or  "  hell's  factor  to  buy  souls  "  (IV.  iv. 
72),   in   pursuit  of  which  business  the  evil  eye 


8th  8.  IX.  MAT  23, '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


403 


bestowed  on  him  by  Satan  would  be  invaluable  in 
attracting  and  "fascinating"  customers.  Again, 
in  I.  ii.  144,  Ann  spits  at  Gloucester.  It  is  need- 
less to  remark  that,  from  the  earliest  times,  in  all 
ages,  and  among  all  peoples,  one  of  the  commonest 
antidotes  to  "fascination"  (the  technical  term  for 
the  action  of  the  evil  eye),  or  other  evils,  was 
despuere  malum.  In  I.  ii.  149  we  have  the 
accusation  again  hurled  at  Gloucester  by  Ann, 
•"  Oat  of  my  sight !  thou  dost  infect  mine  eyes." 
In  I.  iii.  225  we  find  another  accuser  in  Queen 
Margaret,  who,  speaking  to  Gloucester,  says, 
"That  deadly  eye  of  thine."  In  IV.  i.  56  the 
Duchess  of  York,  his  mother,  chimes  in  as  a  third 
accuser  with  the  words  (addressed  to  herself  in 
reproach  for  haying  brought  into  the  world  such  a 
monster  as  Richard),  "A  cockatrice  hast  thou 
hatch'd  to  the  world,  whose  unavoided  eye  is  mur- 
derous." The  beliefs  about  the  fatal  glance  of  the 
cockatrice  are  too  well  known  to  enter  into,  and  in 
themselves  outside  the  scope  of  this  note,  but  it 
should  not  be  forgotten  that  this  beast  also 
"infected"  the  air  around  it.  In  IV.  iv.  53 
Queen  Margaret  perhaps  again  refers  to  the  charge 
in  a  secondary  manner  in  her  words,  relating  to 
Eichard, 

That  excellent  grand  tyrant  of  the  earth 
That  reigns  in  galled  eyes  of  weeping  souls. 

Persons  accused  of  possessing  the  evil  eye,  like  per- 
sons accused  of  .other  objectionable  qualities,  no 
doubt  in  self-defence  often  were  prompted  by  human 
nature  to  face  their  accuser  with  a  tu  quoque,  or 
to  pass  on  the  impeachment  to  another ;  and  in 
this  it  is  conceivable  lies  the  meaning,  or  one  of  the 
meanings,  of  a  line  which  has  not  yet  been  explained 
to  complete  satisfaction,  IV.  iii.  42,  where  Richard, 
then  king,  speaks  of  his  rival  Richmond  as  "  Look- 
ing proudly  o'er  the  crown."  "To  overlook,"  as 


15).  I  throw  this  out  only  as  a  suggestion,  and  as 
a  irdpepyov,  laying,  of  course,  no  stress  on  it  as 
a  contribution  to  the  point  under  consideration. 
There  remains  another  passage  which  may  bear 
upon  this  matter  of  "  fascination."  I  do  not  feel 
&t  all  sure  that  it  does,  still,  at  the  risk  of  being 
accused  of  fetching  from  afar,  offer  the  conjecture, 
but  merely  for  what  it  is  worth.  In  III.  i.  the 
lad  York  asks  his  uncle  Gloucester  to  give  him  his 
dagger  and  his  sword.  This  may  simply  be  meant 
to  represent  a  natural  request  on  the  part  of  a  pert, 
forward  boy,  or  it  may  also  involve  an  intimation 
that  it  were  well  that  Gloucester  should  be  rendered 
harmless  by  being  disarmed.  May  it,  however, 
further  imply  the  disarming  of  Gloucester  in  another 
sense  as  well  ?  For  one  of  the  most  familiar  amu- 
lets against  the  evil  eye  was  a  model  of  a  sword  or 
dagger ;  and  there  would  be  a  touch  of  Shake- 
spearian irony  in  thus  proposing  that  Richard 


should  provide  his  intended  victim  with  a  counter- 
charm  against  his  own  malignity. 

FRANCIS  PIERREPONT  BARNARD. 
St.  Mary's  Abbey,  Windermere. 


THE  VICARAGE  OF  CRANSLEY,  CO. 
NORTHAMPTON. 

The  following  document  relating  to  this  vicarage 
seems  sufficiently  curious  to  reproduce  in  full.     It 
is  amongst  the  papers  at  Lamport,  and  is  endorsed 
"  1639,  John  Goodman  Clerke,  vicar  of  Cransley 
to  be  relevied": — 

To  the  Kinga  most  Excellent  Matie  The  bumble 
petic'on  of  John  Goodman  Clerke  Most  humbly  shewe- 
inge  unto  yor  sacred  Matle  That  whereas  yor  humble 
petic'onr  was  presented  by  yor  Matle  unto  the  Vicaridge 
of  Cransly  in  the  County  of  Northampton  which  Towne 
is  wholly  inclosed  and  esteemed  to  be  worth  200011  p  ann 
and  yet  it  is  pretended  by  the  Lorda  thereof  that  811  p  ann. 
is  onely  due  unte  ye  Vicar  whereby  the  Church  hath  for 
this  long  time  bene  greately  wronged. 

Your  petic'onr  most  humbly  prayeth,  That  yor  Ma"e 
would  be  graciously  pleased  to  referr  the  consideracon 
thereof  unto  the  Lord  Arch  Bishopp  of  Canterbury  his 
Grace  or  to  whomesoever  yor  Matie  shall  thinke  fitt  for 
ye  rectifieinge  the  wrongs  that  the  Church  hath  long 
endured  :  And  yor  most  humble  petr  as  in  duety  bound 
shall  dayly  pray  for  Your  Malie. 

Then  come  the  following  endorsements  : — 

At  the  Court  at  Whitehall  14«  Novemb.  1639. 
His  Matle  is  graciously  pleased  to  refarre  this  petition 
to  the  most  Reverend  the  Lord  Archbishopp  of  Canter- 
bury his  Grace  and  the  Lord  Keeper  of  the  great  Seal  of 
England  to  examine  the  matter  herein  complayned  of 
and  to  take  such  course  for  the  good  of  the  Church  as 
their  LOPP*  in  their  grave  Wisdomea  shall  thinke  fitt. 

RA    FFREMAN. 

Wee  appoint  Wednesday  ye  twenty  seventh  of  this 
instant  November  for  ye  hearing  of  this  busines  at  ye 
Counsaile  Board  in  ye  afternoone.  And  doe  hereby  will 
and  require  all  those  whom  it  may  concerne  by  y'mselves 
in  person  or  some  others  sufficiently  instructed  for  yem  to 
attend  accordingly,  Provided  y*  timely  notice  be  given 
and  a  true  copye  of  this  Peticon  and  Reference  dely  vered 
to  yem.  W.  CANT:  THO  COVENTKTB. 

Novemb  20  1639. 

Starre  Chamber  27°  Novembris  1639. 

Their  Lo?8  are  pleased  to  reco'mend  this  busines  to  the 
Lo:  Cottington  Master  of  the  Wards,  who  is  prayed  to 
take  Care  that  some  competency  may  be  allowed  to  the 
Peticoner  from  the  Estates  of  the  Wards  concerned 
therein,  and  there  upon  their  LoP'  will  proceed  with  the 
rest  whoe  are  concerned  therein  according  to  his  Ma" 
Reference.  WILL:  BKCHEB. 

The  above  is  of  interest  on  account  of  the  signa- 
tures, and  as  showing  the  course  of  the  petition. 
One  only  wishes  to  know  whether  poor  John  Good- 
man ever  got  more  than  81.  a  year.  A  previous 
vicar  was  buried  3  April,  1639,  so  the  new  incum- 
bent soon  set  forth  his  grievance.  Perhaps, 
however,  he  did  not  need  sympathy,  as  he  seems  to 
have  died  as  rector  of  Lamport  20  Oct.,  1668. 

HENRY  ISHAM  LONGDBN,  M.A. 

Shangton  Rectory,  Leicester. 


404 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8*  s.  ix.  MAT  23, 


"  MUIRBURN,"  IN  SCOTLAND. — In  the  metrica 
version  of  the  Psalms  for  the  use  of  the  Kirk  of 
Scotland  known  as  that  of  John  Knox,  although 
the  greater  number  of  the  versions  are  those  01 
Sternhold  and  Hopkins,  there  are,  particularly  in 
the  latter  part,  a  number  by  John  Craig,  William 
Kethe,  and  other  Scotsmen.  They  are  marked  by 
initials,  but  are  easily  distinguishable  from  their 
English  neighbours  by  their  peculiar  orthography 
and  Scottish  expression.  In  Psalm  Ixxxiii.,  to 
which  there  are  prefixed  the  initials  R.  P.,  the 
following  is  the  rendering  of  the  prose,  "  0  my 
God  make  them  like  unto  a  wheel,  and  as  the 
stubble  before  the  wind.  As  the  fire  burneth  the 
forest,  and  as  the  flame  setteth  the  mountains  on 
fire,  so  persecute  them  with  thy  tempest,  and  make 
them  afraid  with  thy  storme": — 

My  God  make  them  to  be, 
,  •.;  *         Like  rolling  wheeles, 

or  as  the  stubble  bio  wen, 
Before  the  winde. 

As  fire  the  wuds,  we  see, 
Doeth  burne :  and  flame, 

devoure  on  mountains  hie, 
The  bather  croppe, 

So  let  thy  tempest  chase  them, 
And  thy  vhirlwiude, 

With  terrour  so  deface  them. 

The  burning  of  heather  is  common  in  Scotland, 
although  it  is  questionable  if  the  royal  Psalmist 
could  have  such  in  view  in  reference  to  the  hills  of 
Judaea,  where  it  is  presumed  heather  does  not  adorn 
the  mountain  sides.  The  burning  of  heather  on 
the  Scottish  hills  at  night  for  the  purpose  of  im- 
proving the  growth  of  the  pasture  has  a  very 
picturesque  effect,  and  no  doubt  was  impressed  on 
the  mind  of  the  versifier.  It  is  technically  known 
as  "  Muirburn,"  and  was  regulated  as  to  season  by 
the  Scottish  Acts  of  1424,  c.  20,  and  1535,  c.  11,  now 
superseded  by  the  British  Act,  13  Geo.  III.,  c.  54, 
which  declares  it  legal  only  between  11  and 
25  April.  A.  G.  REID. 

Auchterarder. 

THOMAS  SMITH,  TOPOGRAPHER. — Born  in  North 
Street,  Manchester  Square,  on  3  Aug.,  1796,  the 
son  of  William  and  Mary  Jane  Smith,  he  was 
apprenticed  to  Mr.  Brettell,  printer,  of  Rupert 
Street,  Haymarket.  He  was  the  compositor  at 
Bulmer's  Press  who  was  employed  on  Dr.  Dibdin's 
'Bibliographical  Decameron'  (see  the  latter's 
'Reminiscences,'  p.  602).  Subsequently  he  be- 
came overseer  of  George  Nicol's  "Shakspeare 
Press,"  in  which  capacity  he  remained  until  the 
breaking  up  of  the  establishment.  Beriah  Bot- 
field  then  entrusted  him  with  the  task  of  cata- 
loguing and  arranging  his  library  at  Norton  Hall, 
Northamptonshire.  After  acting  as  "parader" 
at  the  British  Institution  during  the  exhibition  of 
pictures  by  old  masters  he  obtained  a  position  in 
the  printing-house  of  Messrs.  Nichols,  in  Parlia- 
ment Street,  Westminster,  where  he  continued 


until  his  death.  Smith  died  at  53,  Westbourne 
Street,  Pimlico,  on  22  Oct.,  1872,  and  was  buried 
in  Brompton  Cemetery.  His  principal  work  is  a 
'  Topographical  and  Historical  Account  of  the 
Parish  of  St.  Mary-Ie-bone,'  1833.  He  also  com- 
piled a  history  of  Paddington,  and  advertised  the 
same  for  sale,  not  caring  to  publish  it  himself. 
Unfortunately  he  lent  the  manuscript  to  some  one 
living  in  the  parish,  and  was  never  afterwards  able 
to  regain  possession  of  it.  His  other  compilations 
include  '  Historical  Recollections  of  Hyde  Park/ 
1836  ;  handbooks  to  Harrow-on-the-Hill,  1850 ; 
and  to  the  Royal  Hospital  at  Chelsea,  1851 ;  'Some 
Account  of  the  Yeomen  of  the  Guard,'  1852  ;  and 
'  Recollections  of  the  British  Institution,'  1860. 
GORDON  GOODWIN. 

A  PRINTER'S  BLUNDER. — The  following  extract 
from  the  Isle  of  Wight  Mercury  may  amuse  some 
of  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.':— 

"  Some  amusement  has  been  caused  in  Ventnor,  and 
in  literary  circles  elsewhere,  by  a  blunder  which  occurs 
in  the  Bookseller,  where  Mr.  Watford's  well-known  work 
on  'The  County  Families  of  the  United  Kingdom'  is 
advertised  as  '  The  County  Families  of  the  United  States,' 
a  subject  of  which,  we  believe,  the  author  is  profoundly 
ignorant." 

E.  WALPORD. 

SALE  OP  PLATING  CARDS  BY  THE  CANDLE. — 
Some  interest  has  been  excited  by  the  recent  sale  at 
Sotheby's  of  Lady  Charlotte  Schreiber's  collection 
of  playing  cards ;  and  in  connexion  with  the  sub- 
ject the  following  advertisement  from  the  London 
Gazette  of  2  July,  1685,  may  perhaps  deserve 
mention  : — 

"  There  will  be  exposed  to  sale  by  the  Candle  at  the 
Marine  and  Carolina  Coffee* House  in  Birchin  Lane  near 
the  Royal  Exchange  on  Wednesday  the  12th  of  August 
next,  at  eight  of  the  Clock  in  the  Forenoon,  all  sorts  of 
Playing-Carda,  in  small  Lotts,  Surveyed  by  Robert  Whit- 
ield,  Master  Cardmaker  (appointed  by  Approbation  of 
;he  Company  of  Cardmakers  for  that  purpose),  who  hath 
Certified  under  his  Hand,  that  the  several  Cards  are 
much  better  in  their  several  kinds,  than  any  of  the  like 
sorts  heretofore  usually  made  and  sold.  The  prices,  viz., 
:lie  Mattriss  at  10,?.  6d.  per  Gross,  Fine  Mattriss  at  12s. 
>er  Gross,  Fines  at  16s.  per  Gross,  and  the  Super  Fines  at 
!1«.  per  Gross ;  the  Bidder  to  advance  6d.  per  Gross  upon 
each  Bidding.  They  are  to  be  seen  from  Eight  to  Twelve 
n  the  Forenoon,  and  from  Three  to  Seven  in  the  After- 
noon, from  Thursday  the  16th  of  this  Instant  July,  to- 
the  day  of  Sale,  next  door  below  the  Dog-Tavern  in  Bow- 
iane." 

J.  ELIOT  HODGKIN. 

WHAT  is  A  TOWN  ? — In  old  histories  almost  any 
group  of  houses  was  called  a  town,  but  it  is  rather 
perplexing  to  determine  nowadays  what  entitles  a 
)lace  to  be  so  called.  The  county  directories 
seem  to  consider  a  market,  past  or  present,  an 
ssential  characteristic  of  a  town.  Population  alone 
does  not  rule  the  matter,  though  Mr.  John  Morley, 
n  one  of  his  Irish  Bills,  limited  towns  to  places  of 
2,000  inhabitants  or  more. 

Here  in  Norfolk,  New  Buckenham,  with  but 


.  IX.  MAY  23,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


405 


525  inhabitants,  is  described  as  "a  small  town 
with  a  large  disused  market-place,"  while  Old 
Buckenham,  which  adjoins,  is  termed  "a  large 
village,"  yet  the  latter  has  1,063  inhabitants.  There 
are  other  similar  cases ;  and  really  it  seems  that  the 
question,  "  What  is  a  town  ? "  must  take  rank  with 
the  old  familiar  query,  "  What  is  a  pound  1 " 

JAMES  HOOPEK. 
Norwich. 

SIR  WILLIAM  HAMILTON'S  SUCCESSOR. — In  his 
'Nineteenth  Century  Literature,'  p.  350,  Prof. 
Saintsbnry  says  that  Sir  William  Hamilton  "  died 
in  1856,  and  his  lectures  were  published  after  his 
death  by  his  successor,  Professor  Veitch."  This 
is  a  strange  announcement,  coming  as  it  does  from 
a  member  of  the  Edinburgh  professoriate.  Prof. 
Yeitch  occupied  the  Logic  chairs  of  St.  Andrews 
and  Glasgow,  but  he  was  not  Sir  William  Hamil- 
ton's successor,  save  in  BO  far  as  he  was  a  diligent 
advocate  of  the  Hamiltonian  philosophy.  It  seems 
curious,  a  few  sentences  later  in  the  same  chapter, 
that  Prof.  Saintsbury  should  speak  of  Prof.  Baynes 
as  editor 'of  the '  Encyclopaedia  Britannica,'  without 
mentioning  the  edition  which  Prof.  Baynes  super- 
intended. The  great  miscellany  is  not  a  periodical. 

THOMAS  BAYNB. 

Helensburgh,  N.B. 

FISH  AND  KING  STORY.  (See  c  Dame  Eebecca 
Berry,'  7th  S.  x.  289,  451  ;  xi.  21,  189,  252,  298, 
434  ;  xii.  34,  250,  293,  371 ;  8"1  S.  i.  36.)— The 
following,  from  Sir  Edwin  Arnold's  new  book 
'  East  and  West,'  will  form  an  appropriate  addition 
to  the  stories  which  have  already  appeared  (vide 
the  sketch  entitled  '  A  Fisherman's  Wife ')  :— 

"The  gold  ring  which  the  fisherman's  wife  wore 
upon  her  marriage  finger  had  upon  it  a  St.  Andrew's 
cross  and  a  foreign  inscription — '  So  DNYA  NAH  DEN'N  ' — 
which,  I  think,  is  Russian  for  From  one  day  to  another. 
Nothing  would  induce  her  to  part  with  it,  nor  was  this 
to  be  wondered  at  when  you  heard  the  odd  story  of  how 
she  came  by  it.  It  was  in  the  days  of  her  early  married 
life,  and  things  were  not  going  very  well  with  the  honest 
mariner  her  husband,  who  had  just  been  appointed 
mate  of  a  smack.  But  their  luck  turned  from  a  single 
fortnight  of  fine  weather.in  the  winter  of  1864,  when  the 
fish  were  particularly  plentiful,  and  news  had  come  in 
from  the  '  long-line '  grounds  causing  every  skipper  to 
want  to  put  immediately  to  sea.  The  Good  Intent  was 
unluckily  short-handed,  even  after  every  man  and  boy 
that  could  be  got  at  had  been  mustered ;  and,  con- 
sequently, brought  up  from  her  girlhood  to  the  water, 
my  landlady,  Mrs.  Bates,  forthwith  volunteered  to  sail 
with  her  husband  to  tie  the  '  snoods '  and  help  arm 
the  hooks.  On  the  second  day  out  they  had  a  wonderful 
stroke  of  luck  with  only  three  miles  of  long  line  down. 
Almost  every  hook  for  half  the  length  had  upon  it  some 
sort  of  fish,  and  besides  eleven  score  of  cod,  the  boat 
came  back  full  of  many  extra  sorts,  and  made  a  splendid 
market.  The  skipper  picked  out  a  fine  fish  as  a  present 
to  the  brave  petticoated  band  that  had  done  the  ship 
and  the  voyage  such  good  service  ;  and,  strange  to  say, 
in  cleaning  that  cod  she  found  it  side  it  something  like 
the  remains  of  a  finger  wearing  an  outlandish-looking 
gold  ring.  It  may  very  likely  have  been  that  the  vora- 


cious fish  had  nibbled  it  away  from  the  floating  body  of 
some  poor  Muscovite  mariner ;  but  there  it  was,  she  said, 
come  to  her  as  a  sea-present  in  this  unheard-of  manner 
on  the  day  of  the  best  luck  and  the  best  ship's  wages 
they  had  ever  taken.  And  so  she  wore,  and  always 
meant  to  wear,  that  Russian,  ring  with  its  significant 
inscription, '  From  one  day  to  another,"  which  does  not 
by  any  means  fit  in  badly  with  the  fisherman's  life  and 
the  vicissitudes  that  he  and  his  must  encounter  in  reap- 
ing the  harvest  of  the  sea." 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 
5,  Capel  Terrace,  Southend-on-Sea. 

OLD  LONDON  MAPS  AND  PLANS. — I  should 
esteem  it  a  favour  if  you  will  kindly  spare  me  a 
little  space  in  your  pages  to  draw  the  attention  of 
your  readers  to  the  fine  collection  of  the  above- 
named  along  the  corridor  of  the  beautiful  new 
Bishopsgate  Institute.  The  following  are  promi- 
nent examples  of  these  most  interesting  mementoes 
of  the  past : — 

1.  An  Exact  Delineation  of  the  Cities  of  London  and 
Westminster  and  the  Svbvrbs  Thereof,  Together  w"»  y9 
Burrough  of  Sovthwark  And  All  y'  Throughfares  High- 
waies  Streetes  Lanes  and  Common  Allies  wthin  y9  same 
Composed  by  a  Scale  and  Ichnographically  described  by 
Richard  Newcovrt  of  Somerton  in  the  Countie  of  Somer- 
sett  Gentleman. 

2.  London  and  Westminster  in  the  Reign  of  Queen 
Elizabeth  Anno  Dom.  1563.    London  Published  Octo- 
ber 30«i  1789  by  J.  Wallis  N°  16  Ludgate  Street. 

3.  A  View  of  London  as  it  was  in  the  Year  1647. 

4.  An  Elegant  and  Correct  View  of  London,   as  it 
appeared  before  the  Dreadful  Fire  in  the  year  1666 
(Peltro.  Sculpit). 

5.  The  View  of  London  Bridge  from  East  to  West 
presented  by  John  Norden  to  The  Right  Honble  John 
Gore,  Lord  Mayor  (with  historical  notes). 

6.  A  General  View  of  London  the  Capital  of  England. 
Taken  from  an  eminence  near  Islington  (Page,  Scu.). 

7.  A  series  of  drawings  taken  respectively  from  "  Mr. 
Scheve's  Sugar  House  opposite  to  York  House,"*  and 
Engraved  by  S.  &  N.  Buck,  published  according  to  Act 
of  Parliament  Sep.  11th  1749,  N°  1  Garden  Court  Middle 
Temple  London. 

D.  HARRISON. 

M.P.s  IN  'DICTIONARY  OF  NATIONAL  Bio- 
GRAPHY.'  — The  following  small  items  may  be 
added  under  the  various  articles  in  vol.  xlv. '  Diet. 
Nat.  Biog.':— 

Sir  John  Perrot  (died  1592),  Lord  Deputy,  was 
M.P.  for  co.  Carmarthen  from  circa  1548  to  1552, 
co.  Pembroke  1563-7,  Haverfordwest  1588-9. 

Sir  William  Petre,  Secretary  of  State,  was  M.P. 
for  Essex  from  at  least  as  early  as  1542  until  1567, 
sitting  continuously  through  eleven  successive 
Parliaments. 

Thomas  Phayer,  M.D.  (died  1560),  was  M.P. 
for  Carmarthen  1547-52,  and  for  Cardigan  in  1555, 
1558,  and  1559. 

Sir  Edward  Phelips  (died  1614),  Speaker  and 


*  Mr.  Watson's  Summer  House  opposite  to  Somerset 
House ;  Mr.  Everard's  Summer  House  opposite  to  St. 
Bride's  Church ;  the  west  part  of  the  leads  of  St.  Mary 
Overy's  Church,  Southward. 


406 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  IX.  MAY  23,  '96. 


Mastei  of  the  Bolls.  Stated  to  have  "entered 
Parliament  in  1601  as  Knight  of  the  Shire  for 
Somerset,"  had  previously  sat  for  Beeralston 
1584-5,  Wey  mouth  and  Melcombe  Kegis  1586-7, 
Penryn  1593,  Andover  1597-8. 

John  Philipot,  Somerset  Herald  (died  1645), 
was  M.P.  for  Sandwich  in  1628-9. 

Francis  Pierrepoint,  third  son  of  the  first  Earl 
of  Kingston,  was  M.P.  for  East  Ketford  in  the 
Short  Parliament  of  1640,  likewise  for  Notting- 
ham from  1645  till  1653. 

William  Pierrepoint  (died  1678),  elder  brother 
of  the  last,  sat  in  the  Short  Parliament  of  1640  for 
Shropshire,  in  addition  to  his  other  parliamentary 
honours  named. 

Hugh  Pigot,  admiral  (died  1792),  was  M.P.  for 
Penryn  1768-74,  Bridgnorth  1778-80  and  1780-4. 

Sir  William  Augustus  Pitt,  brother  to  the  first 
Lord  Rivers,  was  M.P.  for  Wareham  1754-61. 

W.  D.  PINK. 

Leigh,  Lancashire. 

WEDDING  CEREMONY.  —  I  was  present  at  a 
wedding  which  was  celebrated  in  the  church  of  St. 
Lawrence,  Bardney,  Lincolnshire,  on  29  April  of 
this  year.  The  vicar,  on  receiving  the  ring  from 
the  bridegroom,  solemnly  blessed  it  before  handing 
it  back  again  to  be  placed  upon  the  finger  of  the 
bride ;  and  at  the  words,  "Whom  God  hath  joined" 
he  took  the  ends  of  the  stole  and  loosely  knotted 
them  round  the  joined  hands  of  the  contracting 
parties.  In  these  days,  when  much  that  is  symbolic 
in  the  services  of  the  Church  is  being  revived,  it  is 
well  to  make  a  note  of  this  occurrence. 

ENGLAND  HOWLETT. 

Kirton-in-Lindsey. 

REV.  CHARLES  CLARKE,  F.S.A.  —  Of  this 
eccentric  antiquary  I  contributed  what  proves  to 
be  an  extremely  inaccurate  account  to  the  '  Diet. 
Nat.  Biog.'  (vol.  x.  p.  417,  col.  1).  At  the  time 
I  relied  on  the  authenticity  of  a  manuscript  note 
in  a  copy  of  Clarke's  '  Conjectures '  in  the  British 
Museum,  where  it  is  stated  that  the  author  was 
buried  at  Glemsford,  Suffolk,  in  April,  1767, 
and  I  took  the  trouble  to  verify  this  statement  by 
a  reference  to  the  parish  register.  The  Charles 
Clarke  interred  there  is  described  as  u  Esqr."  The 
other  day,  while  turning  over  the  pages  of  the 
Gentleman's  Magazine  for  September,  1815,  I 
came  across  a  paper  giving  '  Some  Account  of  the 
Family  of  Clarke,  of  Heston,  co.  Middlesex;  chiefly 
collected  from  the  antient  Records  of  the  City  of 
Exeter,  by  the  late  Rev.  Charles  Clarke'  (pp.  205-7), 
and  an  exceedingly  grandiloquent  account  it  is. 
After  tracing  his  descent  from  Odardus  le  Clerk, 
who  was  enfeoffed  in  the  Conqueror's  reign  in  the 
fourth  part  of  Crosthwaite,  Cumberland,  Clarke 
proceeds  to  relate  how  the  elder  branch  of  the 
family  became  settled  at  Exeter  through  its  con- 
nexion with  Osbertus,  bishop  of  the  diocese. 


Clarke  was  himself  the  seventh  son  of  Rupert 
Clarke,  attorney,  of  Heston,  by  Dorothea  his  wife, 
and  grandson  of  Giles  Clarke,  attorney,  of  Broad- 
clyst,  near  Exeter,  and  Essex  Street,  London. 
Born  at  Kensington  on  20  Feb.,  1718,  he  was  sent 
to  Winchester  College,  whence  he  proceeded  to 
Oxford,  matriculated  as  a  member  of  Balliol  Col- 
lege on  9  Dec.,  1736,  but  left  without  a  degree. 
He  was  afterwards  ordained,  and,  in  November, 
1762,  became  vicar  of  Elm  cum  Emnetb,  near 
Wisbech.  He  died  on  16  Nov.,  1780.  There  is 
a  mural  tablet  to  his  memory  in  the  north-east 
corner  of  the  chancel  at  Elm.  Though  twice 
married,  he  does  not  appear  to  have  had  any 
children.  In  the  account  of  his  ancestry  cited 
above  Clarke  refers  with  bitterness  to  his  disagree- 
ments with  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  and  is 
especially  severe  on  those  "two  drones,"  as  he 
designates  P.  0.  Webb  and  A.  C.  Ducarel,  who 
had  laughed  at  bis  dissertations  '  On  some  Sama- 
ritan Coins  in  the  Eacurial.' 

GORDON  GOODWIN. 


We  mult  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
Barnes  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

SALE  OF  HAYDON'S  EFFECTS.— Can  any  reader 
say  where  this  sale  took  place  after  his  death  in 
1846?  EVBLYN  WELLINGTON. 

Apsley  House. 

"  ORTHODOXY  is  MY  DOXY."— I  shall  be  glad 
of  any  one  who  can  give  me  a  reference  to  the  first 
appearance  of  this  well-known  saying.  Byron,  in 
a  note  to  the  preface  to  cantos  6-8  of  '  Don  Juan,' 
quotes  it  as  Bishop  Warburton's  ;  the  *  Cyclopaedia 
of  Practical  Quotation,'  by  Hoyt  and  Ward,  also 
cites  it  as  Warburton's,  from  "Joseph  Priestly, 
'  Memoirs,' "  a  villainous  reference  of  a  sort  which 
greatly  depreciates  the  worth  of  the  work  in 
question.  Can  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  tell  me 
exactly  where  it  occurs  in  Priestley's  '  Memoirs," 
or  in  any  earlier  source  ?  J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

Oxford. 

"DOMDANIEL." — In  the  preface  to  'Thalaba,' 
Southey  says  :  "  In  the  continuation  of  the  Arabian 
Tales  the  Domdaniel  is  mentioned,  a  seminary  for 
evil  magicians,  under  the  roots  of  the  sea.  From 
this  seed  the  present  romance  has  grown."  Can 
any  one  inform  me  what  is  the  work,  so  vaguely 
indicated,  in  which  "  the  Domdaniel  is  mentioned," 
or  give  me  any  help  to  trace  the  Domdaniel  before 
Southey's  time  ?  Brewer, '  Phrase  and  Fable,'  has 
"  Dom-Daniel,  the  abode  of  evil  spirits,  gnomes,  and 
enchanters,  somewhere  '  under  the  roots  of  the 
ocean,'  but  not  far  from  Babylon  ('  Continuation 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


407 


of  the  Arabian  Tales  ')."  This  is  not  very  helpful 
Webster's  '  Vocabulary  of  Noted  Names  of  Fiction 
says  :  "  A  cave  in  the  region  adjoining  Babylon, 
the  abode  of  evil  spirits,  said  to  have  been  origin- 
ally the  spot  where  the  prophet  Daniel  imparted 
instruction  to  his  disciples.  In  another  form,  the 
Domdaniel  was  a  purely  imaginary  region,  subter- 
ranean, or  submarine,  the  dwelling-place  of  genii 
and  enchanters."  Evidently  there  is  something 
behind  all  this  ;  but  the  unfortunate  want  of  refer- 
ences to  sources  leaves  the  inquirer  in  darkness. 
I  shall  be  grateful  to  any  one  who  will  help  to 
illumine  this  darkness.  Dr.  Neubauer  tells  me 
that  he  knows  of  no  Hebrew  tradition  relating  to 
the  subject.  Are  the  alleged  Arabic  ones  real  ?  II 
Domdaniel  was  originally  Daniel's  cave,  it  looks 
like  a  mediaeval  Latin  Domus  Danielis.  Carlyle 
seem  to  have  been  greatly  taken  by  the  word,  to 
judge  from  the  number  of  times  it  comes  up  in  his 
writings.  J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

Oxford. 

PRINTED  COURSES  or  STUDY  FOR  SCOTTISH 
UNIVERSITIES  ix  1701.  —  On  4  July,  1690,  the 
Scottish  Parliament  appointed  sixty  -  five  com- 
missioners 

"to  meet  and  visite  all  Universities,  Coll  edges  and 
Schools  within  the  Kingdom,  and  to  take  tryall  of  the 

present  professors as  likewise  for  ordering  the  saids 

Universities,  Colledges  and  Schools  and  the  profession 
and  manner  of  teaching  therein." 

On  1  August,  1695,  these  commissioners, 
"having  mett  with  delegates  sent  from  the  severall 
colledgea  and  heard  them  tcripto  et  viva  voce  anent  an 
uniforme  printed  course  of  philosophic  to  be  herafter 

taught,  doe  statut That  there  be  a  printed  course  or 

systeme  of  philoaophie  composed  to  be  taught  in  all  the 

colledges and  appoints  the  said  systeme  or  course  of 

philosophic  to  be  composed  by  the  faculties  of  the 
severall  colledges  con  forme  to  the  divisions  following, 
viz. :— That  the  logicks  and  generall  metaphysicks  be  com- 
posed by  the  two  colledges  of  St.  Andrews,  the  generall 
and  speciall  aethicks  by  the  colledge  of  Glasgow,  the 
generall  and  speciall  physicks  by  the  two  colledges  of 
Aberdeen,  and  the  pnewmaticks  or  speciall  metaphysicks 

by  the  colledge  of  Edinburgh and  that  they  present 

the  same  to  the  said  Commissione  that  the  same  may  be 
approven  and  putt  to  the  press  against  the  first  day  of 
August  [1696]." 

The  late  Prof.  Veitcb,  Glasgow,  writing  in 
Mind,  vol.  ii.  p.  90,  says  : — 

"  Two  of  these  treatises  at  least  were  printed  in 
London  in  1701.  The  one  prepared  by  Edinburgh  is 
entitled  '  An  Introduction  to  Metaphysicks '  (pp.  56), 
the  other  by  St.  Andrews  '  An  Introduction  to  Logicks ' 
(pp.  56).  The  former,  like  the  metaphysical  digests  of 
the  period,  does  little  more  than  arrange  and  define  a 
series  of  notions.  It  contain?,  however,  some  acute 
remarks,  especially  on  the  terms  Finite,  Infinite,  and 
Indefinite.  The  logical  compend  is  fresher  and  abler 
than  the  corresponding  tractate  on  metaphysics,  and 
discusses  well  the  accepted  doctrines  regarding  Proposi- 
tions, especially  the  rules  of  Quantity  and  Conversion." 

Where  are  copies  of  these  printed  courses  to  be 
found ;  and  are  the  corresponding  compends  by 


Glasgow  and  Aberdeen  known  to  exist  ?    I  have 
searched  in  vain  the  libraries  of  the  Scottish  uni- 
versities and  the  Faculty  of  Advocates,  the  British 
Museum,  and  the  Bodleian.    P.  J.  ANDERSON. 
University  Library,  Aberdeen. 

SAMUEL  TRAVERS,  Surveyor-General  to  Queen 
Anne,  and  founder  of  the  College  of  the  Naval 
Knights  of  Windsor,  bore  the  Travers  arms 
quartered  with  those  of  Rons.  His  father,  the 
Kev.  Thomas  Travers,  is  stated  to  have  married  a 
niece  of  the  Earl  of  Radnor.  The  pedigrees  of  the 
Rous  or  Robartes  families  do  not  show  any  con- 
nexion with  the  Travers  family.  Can  it  be  shown 
how  the  connexion  was  ?  RICHARD  HONE. 

Dublin. 

'POLE'S  MS.  OF  CHARTERS.'  —  Prince,  in  the 
'Worthies  of  Devon,'  1810,  frequently  quotes  a 
work  called  '  Pole's  Great  MS.  of  Charters,'  and 
in  Prince's  MS.  in  the  British  Museum  there  are 
many  things  copied  from  this  collection  which  are 
not  printed  in  his  work.  Some  of  Sir  William 
Pole's  Devonshire  collections  were  printed  after  his 
death,  but  apparently  not  the  MS.  of  Charters. 
Can  any  one  tell  me  whether  this  now  exists,  or  a 
copy  of  it,  and  where  it  can  be  consulted  ? 

J.  KESTELL  FLOYER. 

Worcester. 

IRISH  "  DISCOVERIES." — I  have  reason  to  think 
that  during  the  penal  days  some  Roman  Catholics 
got  their  lands  "discovered"  by  a  trusty  friend 
who  would  hold  them  for  the  "  discovered's " 
benefit,  and  thus  save  them  to  him  and  from  the 
utter  loss  consequent  upon  "  discovery  "  by  a  paid 
informer.  Such  a  course  seems  too  natural  not  to 
have  been  followed.  Can  any  one  refer  me  to  an 
instance  of  it  ?  Z. 

"  GALLEY  ":  "  GALEODB."— Are  the  words  galley 
and  yalecde  synonymous  ? 

"That  fi.e,  the  bite]  of  the  galley  is  however  incur- 
able. This  is  a  thin  flat  animal,  about  a  foot  and  a  half 
long;  of  a  yellow  colour,  and  furnished  with  a  multitude 
of  legs,  which  it  moves  uniformly,  like  the  oars  of  a 
;alley:  hence  it  has  acquired  its  name." — "Travels 

;hrough  Cyprus,  Syria,  and  Palestine by  the  Abbe" 

Vfariti.    Translated  from  the  Italian London,  1791," 

vol.  i.  chap.  i.  p.  34. 

"  Snakes,  tarantulas,  and  the  galeode  of  the  Levant,  a 
rightful  spider,  whose  venom  strikes  with  death  whom- 
soever it  reaches,  infest  the  country." — "A  Handbook 
or  Travellers  in  the  Ionian  Islands,  Greece,  Turkey, 

Asia  Minor,  and  Constantinople London,  John  Murray 

1845,"  p.  337. 

Both  these  passages  concern  Cyprus.  When  I 
was  in  the  island  recently  no  one  whom  I  asked 
tnew  anything  about  the  galley  or  galeode. 

ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

St.  Austin'?,  Warrington. 

GEORGE  BORROW. — Can  any  one  give  me  in- 
ormation  as  to  the  family  of  George  Borrow, 


408 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8^s,ix.MAT23,'96. 


author  of  '  The  Bible  in  Spain,'  &c.  ?  Had  he  any 
brothers  ;  and  are  there  any  collateral  branches  of 
the  Borrow  family  extant?  I  wrote  to  Mr.  Murray, 
of  Albemarle  Street,  who  is  publishing  new  editions 
of  his  works,  and  the  reply  was :  "  The  widow  of 
the  late  Mr.  George  Borrow  died  many  years  ago. 
There  were  no  children."  Was  Mrs.  Borrow  a 
Spaniard?  JOHN  HENRY  METCALFB. 

Easingwold. 

[Borrow  had  one  brother,  at  least.  His  wife's  name 
was  Mary  Clarke,  and  she  was  the  widow  of  a  naval 
officer.  See  '  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.'] 

THE  PRIMITIVE  DISTRIBUTION  OF  LAND  ON  OUR 
PLANET. — Can  any  one  tell  me  how  it  it  that  there 
is  so  much  more  land,  above  water,  in  the  northern 
hemisphere  than  in  the  southern?  The  North 
Pole  is  completely  surrounded  by  land,  but  as  you 
proceed  south  the  continents  become  continually 
more  slender,  until  at  last  we  in  the  southern  hemi- 
sphere have  nothing  but  the  tail-ends  of  the  con- 
tinents of  Africa  and  America,  with  the  addition 
of  innumerable  islands,  one  of  which,  however,  I 
must  allow,  is  a  continent  in  itself.  I  do  not 
remember  to  have  ever  seen  anything  written  on 
this  subject,  which  surely  points  to  that  remote 
period  when  the  oceans  separated  from  the  land  of 
our  globe.  And  then,  again,  why  does  the  magnetic 
needle  always  point  to  the  north  ?  It  is  affected 
by  the  south  pole  of  a  magnet,  but  not  by  our 
South  Pole.  I  always  imagined  that  magnetism 
and  gravitation  had  something  to  do  with  one 
another.  There  is  another  thing  which  I  cannot 
understand.  A  greater  part  of  the  animals  on  our 
globe  were  created  or  evolved  in  the  northern 
hemisphere.  There  they  were  found  in  the  first 
times  of  history  with  the  fossil  bones  of  their  pre- 
decessors in  the  rocks  around  them ;  but  we  all 
know  how  few  animals  or  fossils  are  found  in  these 
southern  regions.  The  southern  extremities  of  the 
great  continents,  South  America,  Africa,  and  Hin- 
dustan, all  point  to  the  south,  and  give  one  the 
impression  that  they  have,  at  last,  come  to  an  end 
because  they  had  run  short  of  earthy  matter  ;  but, 
of  course,  this  is  a  very  unscientific  way  of  looking 
at  the  question.  One  might  almost  think  that 
when  our  globe  began  to  be  solidified  and  the 
waters  retreated  from  the  land,  that  everything 
was  done,  if  I  may  use  the  expression,  from  a 
northern  point  of  view,  and  that  the  southern  hemi- 
sphere was  no  more  known  or  considered  than  it 
was  four  hundred  years  ago.  It  is  well  known 
that  a  great  part  of  the  British  Isles  have  sunk 
below  the  sea  and  risen  again  time  after  time,  and 
no  doubt  it  has  been  so  with  other  parts  of  the 
world.  It  is  supposed  that  the  continent  of 
Lemuria,  in  the  Indian  Ocean,  has  disappeared 
beneath  the  waves,  and  now  I  hear  of  a  possibly 
submerged  Antarctic  continent.  Other  learned 
men,  when  they  tell  us  of  the  innumerable  remains 
of  extinct  mammoth  elephants  far  away  within  the 


Arctic  circle,  suppose  that  the  axis  of  the  earth 
may  have  at  some  time  changed.  However  all 
this  may  be,  the  ultimate  result  is,  as  I  have  before 
remarked,  that  the  greater  part  of  our  southern 
latitudes  are  left  to  the  waves  of  the  ocean.  I 
shall  be  glad  of  any  information  on  anything  I  have 
written.  DOMINICK  BROWNE. 

Christchurch,  New  Zealand. 

'ANTI-MAUD.' — Can  you  tell  me  the  names  of 
the  author  and  publisher  of  a  political  poem  '  Anti- 
Maud,'  published  at  the  time  of  the  Crimean  war 
as  a  reply  to  ' Maud'?  CHAS.  STURGE. 

Paradise  House,  Stoke  Newington. 

CREEPING  THROUGH  THE  HORSE-COLLAR.  — 
The  Nov6e  Vremya  (New  Times)  of  24  March 
(5  April)  reprints  from  the  Kamsko-Volshki  Krai 
(Kama- Volga  Country)  a  curious  account  of  a 
superstitious  ceremony  which  took  place  that 
month  in  a  certain  village  named  Ust-Mullianka, 
within  9  versts  of  Perm.  A  bull  belonging  to  one 
of  the  villagers  had  fallen  sick,  and  it  was  assumed 
that  some  woman  in  the  village  must  have  be- 
witched it,  or  "  cast  a  horse-collar  over  it,"  as  their 
phrase  is.  To  demonstrate  their  innocence,  it  was 
held  necessary  by  some  village  wiseacre  for  the 
womenfolk,  one  and  all,  maids  and  matrons,  to 
creep  through  a  horse-collar,  which  they  success- 
fully accomplished,  though  with  great  difficulty  in 
some  cases,  and  not  without  possible  evil  results, 
as  the  reporter  remarks,  to  such  as  were  about  to 
add  to  the  population.  Has  a  similar  rite  been 
met  with  elsewhere  ?  H.  E.  M. 

St.  Petersburg. 

CHELSEA  ENAMEL.  —  Is  anything  known  of 
N.  Janssen,  1750,  the  first  maker  of  Chelsea 
enamel?  The  'Encyclopaedia  Britannica'  only 
gives  his  name,  and  no  details. 

ANDREW  OLIVER. 

PEACOCK  FEATHERS  UNLUCKY.  (See  8th  S. 
iv.  426,  531 ;  v.  75,  167.)— I  am  grateful  to  our 
Editor  for  his  pointing  out  to  me  the  above  refer- 
ences in  reply  to  my  query;  but  as  they  dp  not 
enlighten  me  as  to  the  origin  of  the  superstition,  I 
must  beg  leave  to  repeat  my  query.  I  was  aware 
before  I  sent  it  that  the  absurd  belief  in  the  un- 
luckiness  of  such  feathers  was  widespread,  but  I 
want  to  get  at  the  originating  cause.  How  did 
it  commence  ;  and  where  ?  J.  B.  S. 

Manchester. 

HEIR-MALE  OF  THE  MAXWELLS  OF  NITHSDALE 
OR  CAERLAVEROCK.  (See  8"1  S.  ii.  24, 364.)— From 
the  entries  in  the  register  of  St.  Paul's  School, 
London,  it  appears  that  Charles  Maxwell,  apo- 
thecary, of  29,  Fleet  Street,  had  two  sons,  (1) 
Charles  William,  b.  about  1776,  and  (2)  James 
Dougles  (sic,  1  Douglas),  b.  about  1777,  both  at 
the  school  in  1785  ;  also  a  nephew  James,  b.  1757, 
and  at  the  school  in  1770.  The  will  of  Lieut.- 


8«"  S.  IX.  MAT  23,  '96.3 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


409 


General  Sir  Charles  William  Maxwell  is  at  Somer- 
set House ;  two  sons  are  mentioned  in  it.  In  the 
early  '  Army  Lists  '  the  lieutenant-general  is  called 
Charles  Maxwell.  In  an  obituary  notice  in  the 
Gentleman's  Magazine  (1848,  p.  544),  it  is  said  : 
"  Sir  Charles  was  twice  married,  first  to  a  daughter 
of  Col.  Wm.  Douglas,  and  secondly  to  a  daughter 
of  Charles  Bird,  Esq."  (not  James  Bird,  as  SIGMA 
has  it).  Alexander,  son  of  Alexander  Maxwell 
and  Elizabeth  Manley,  was  born  in  London, 
20  Feb.,  1776.  Could  any  reader  say  whether  he 
had  any  brothers  ;  and  when  and  where  his  parents 


were  married  ? 


BERNAU  AND  MAXWELL. 


LONDON  FOG  :  HOOD. — Some  forty-five  years 
ago  Hood  wrote  a  description  of  a  London  fog  in 
verse,  a  sort  of  blank  verse,  in  a  play  upon  words 
which  I  am  trying  to  trace.  The  last  four  lines  are 
something  like  this  : — 

No  Sun,  no  Moon, 

No  end  to  crescents, 

No  t'  other  side  the  way, 

No^— vember ! 

£  possess  many  of  Hood's  works,  but  this  is  no 
among  them.    It  is  about  twenty  lines.     I  have 
vague  impression  that  it  is  in  Chambers's  Edin 
burgh  Journal,  but  am  not  certain.     Can  any  o 
your  correspondents  kindly  help  me  ? 

S.  JAMES  A.  SALTEB. 
Basingfield,  Basingstoke. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. 


Metbinks,  if  I  could  but  Bee  her, 

'Twould  be  well  with  me  ; 
She  was  the  star  of  my  nativity. 

Man  eats  the  fruit, 
And  blames  the  woman  still. 


T.  R.  P. 

H.  D. 

He  sleeps  his  last  sleep,  he  has  fought  his  last  battle, 
No  sound  can  awake  him  to  glory  again. 

ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 


glffftlS, 

MERCHANTS'  MARKS. 

(b"«  S.  ix.  147.) 
I  have  before  me  a  large-paper  copy  of  "  Notices 
of  the  Merchants'  Marks  in  the  City  of  Norwich, 
by  William  C.  Effing,  Esq.,  Norwich,  1850."  It 
contains  fifty-two  pages  of  letterpress  and  eleven 
carefully  executed  plates,  each  plate  having  twenty- 
eight  merchants'  marks;  and  very  strange  and 
quaint  marks  they  are.  Mr.  Ewing's  'Notices' 
are  given  in  the  third  volume  of  Norfolk  Archceo- 
ioyy,  1852,  pp.  177-228,  but,  as  many  readers  of 
*  N.  &  Q.'  may  not  have  access  to  either  of  the 
above,  it  may  be  useful  to  quote  a  few  paragraphs 
from  Mr.  Ewing  : — 

"  With  regard  to  the  use  and  origin  of  merchants' 
marks,  little  can  with  certainty  be  said.  It  was  un- 
deubtedly  the  practice  for  each  merchant  to  cause  his 


own  to  be  affixed  to  his  bales  of  goods,  that  they  might 
be  distinguishable  from  those  of  his  neighbours ;  and 
this  was  the  more  necessary  when  very  few  could  read  or 
write  :  for  it  cannot  be  doubted  but  the  illiterate  assist- 
ants in  a  tradesman's  warehouse,  to  whom  a  written 
direction  would  be  utterly  incomprehensible,  would  re- 
cognize with  ease  the  various  marks  which  they  were  in 
the  habit  of  seeing. 

"  These  marks  appear  to  have  been  in  general  use  for 
about  three  centuries,  viz.,  from  1300  to  1600 ;  for  though 
they  began  about  a  quarter  of  a  century  before  the  earlier 
of  the  dates,  and  continued  as  many  years  after  the  later, 
still  they  were  not  then  of  frequent  occurrence.  The 
first  known  specimens  are  generally  simple  in  form,  and 
appear  to  have  somewhat  of  a  religious  character,  often 
exhibiting  little  more  than  the  cross  and  banner  borne 
by  the  Agnus  Dei.  In  process  of  time  they  became  more 
complicated ;  in  some  instances  approaching  to  a  mono- 
gram, and  sometimes  to  an  attempt  at  a  rebus  of  the 
name,  as  Caxton,  Harte,  Carat,  Gybson,  &c. 

"  With  regard  to  their  form  there  appear  to  have  been 
no  fixed  rules,  but  this  depended  entirely  upon  the  fancy 
of  the  merchant ;  care  being  taken  not  to  copy  too  nearly 
those  of  his  fellow  citizens.  Still,  however  various  and 
capricious  the  forms  may  seem,  a  certain  geometrical 
precision  evidently  pervaded  the  whole ;  the  lines  gener- 
ally running  parallel,  or  at  exact  right  angles  to  each 
other. 

"  Though  called  merchants'  marks,  they  were  by  no 
means  confined  to  the  most  opulent  traders  to  foreign 
parts,  or  owners  of  vessels,  but  were  used  by  every  shop- 
keeper of  any  standing  in  the  city.  They  were  un- 
doubtedly hereditary;  and,  in  some  cases,  the  various 
brancbes  of  a  family  retained  the  same  mark,  but  with  a 
slight  difference  to  prevent  mistakes ;  as  the  Clarkes  of 
St.  Miles'  Coslany,  and  of  St.  Andrew's,  &c. 

'•'  It  appears  that,  in  the  olden  time,  if  merchants  gave 
money  towards  the  building  or  restoration  of  churches, 
their  marks  were  placed  in  the  windows,  in  honour  of 
their  liberality,  and  were  frequently  seen  amongst  the 
coats  of  arms  of  nobles,  knights,  and  squires,  who  had 
been  promoters  of  the  same  good  work." 

Mr.  Ewing  estimated  that  about  a  hundred  of 
these  marks  were  remaining  in  Norwich  when  he 
wrote  in  1850,  and  some  may  still  be  seen. 

In'*  Peres  the  Plowman's  Crede,'  circa  1394,  we 
read  of 

Wyde  wyndowes  y-wrought,  y-wryten  ful  thikke, 
Schynen  with  schapen  scheldes,  to  schewen  aboute, 
With  merkes  of  marchauntes  y-madled  bytwene. 

Prof.  Skeat  comments,  not  quite  correctly, 
'  marks  of  tradesmen  and  merchants  who  had  no 
arms,  but  used  their  marks  in  a  shield  like  arms. 
Warton  says  they  were  still  found  in  his  day,  in 
Great  St.  Mary's,  Cambridge,  in  Bristol  Cathedral, 
and  in  churches  at  Lynn." 

They  are  not  extinct  in  Prof.  Skeat's  own  day, 
as  he  might  easily  have  discovered,  had  he  been 
nterested  in  such  things,  when  he  lived  no  great 
way  from  Norwich  in  the  sixties. 

Prof.  Skeat's  supposition  that  the  marks  were 
only  used  by  merchants  who  had  no  arms  is  also 
ncorrect,  for,  to  further  quote  Mr.  Ewing,  "in 
he  sixteenth  century  many  great  merchants  had 
rants  of  arms,  and  it  became  not  unfrequent  to 
nd  the  family  arms  and  the  mark  impaled  in  the 
ame  escutcheon." 


410 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8*s.ix.MAY23,'96. 


In  the  fifth  volume  of  Norfolk  Archeology,  1859, 
pp.  313-330,  there  is  a  paper  on  '  Norwich 
Brewers'  Marks  and  Trade  Regulations,'  by  the 
late  Mr.  R.  Fitch,  F.G.S. 

If  the  history  of  these  merchants'  marks  in  Eng- 
land is  to  be  written,  the  work  should  not  be  long 
delayed,  for,  as  the  foregoing  notes  show,  they  are 
fast  disappearing  and  are  almost  forgotten.  Yet  if 
Norwich  alone  could  furnish  one  investigator  with 
over  three  hundred  examples,  surely,  taking  Eng- 
land over,  there  should  be  a  rich  trouvaille  for  any 
student  of  old  customs  who  will  take  the  matter  in 
hand. 

At  the  first  glance  Mr.  E  wing's  plates  suggest 
Chinese,  or  ideograms  of  some  hitherto  unknown 
tongue.  JAMES  HOOFER. 

Norwich. 

What  information  there  is  concerning  these 
seems  to  be  in  short  articles  in  various  magazines 
and  odd  chapters  in  books  treating  of  kindred 
subjects.  In  '  Facts  about  Finger-Rings  '  (F.  W. 
Fairholt)  it  is  stated  that 

"  rings  were  used  according  to  the  moat  ancient  mode 
as  personal  signets,  by  such  as  were  not  entitled  to  bear 
arms;  hence  originated  the  quaint  inventions  known  as 
merchants'  marks,  which  were  impressed  on  merchandise, 
painted  on  shields  instead  of  armorial  bearings,  inserted 
in  memorial  windows  of  stained  glass,  and  worn  on  the 
thumb  for  constant  use  in  sealing." 

Mr.  Fairholt  gives  several  examples  of  merchants' 
mark  rings,  and  says  : — 

"  These  marks  varied  with  every  owner,  and  were  as 
peculiar  to  himself  as  is  the  modern  autograph ;  they 
were  a  combination  of  initials  or  letter-like  devices, 
frequently  surmounted  by  a  cross,  or  a  conventional  sign, 
believed  to  represent  the  sails  of  a  ship,  in  allusion  to 
their  trading  vessels.  The  authority  vested  in  such 
merchants'  rings  is  curiously  illustrated  in  one  of  Thos. 
Heywood's  plays,  'If  You  know  not  Me,  You  know 
Nobody.' " 

Mr.  Wm.  Jones,  F.S.A.,  in  his  '  Finger-Ring  Lore,' 
also  shows  some  interesting  examples  of  merchants' 
marks  ;  and  the  Archaeological  Journal  for  March, 
1848,  has  the  following  : — 

"  These  marks  appear  to  have  been  imitated  from  the 
Flemings  during  the  reign  of  Edward  the  Third,  and 
became  very  common  during  the  fifteenth  and  early  part 
of  the  sixteenth  century,  both  on  seals  and  signet  rings  ; 
they  offer  a  somewhat  curious  field  for  research,  and  are 
often  very  useful  in  identifying  the  persons  by  whom 
domestic  and  parts  of  ecclesiastical  edifices  on  which 
they  occur  were  built.  They  were  more  generally  used 
in  the  great  seaports  of  England  than  in  the  south,  a 
fact  which  is  readily  accounted  for  by  the  frequent  inter- 
course between  those  ports  and  Flanders.  It  may  be 
observed  also  that  such  marks  belonged  chiefly  to  wool- 
factors  or  merchants  of  the  staple." 

RICHARD  LAWSON. 
Urmston,  Manchester. 

In  Willis's  Current  Notes  there  is  an  illustra- 
tion of  one  or  two  of  these  marks,  and  it  is  stated 
that  they  were  formerly  in  use  by  merchants  to 
distinguish  tbeir  goods  from  those  of  other  mer- 


chants trading  to  the  same  place.  I  am  in  a 
merchant's  office,  and  our  merchant's  mark  is  SM 
inside  a  diamond,  with  the  port-mark  "Melbourne''" 
underneath.  ALF.  J.  KING. 

101,  Sandmere  lload,  Clapham,  S.W. 

Your  correspondent  would  do  well  to  consult 
'N.  &  Q.,'  7tn  S.  xi.  466 ;  xii.  52,  113,  and  the 
references  there  given.  W.  C.  B. 

[Other  replies  are  acknowledged.] 


BOSTAL  (8th  S.  ix.  222,  323).— W.  Durranb 
Cooper,  in  bis  '  Glossary  of  the  Provincialisms  of 
Sussex/spells  the  name  Bostal  or  Borstal,  and  adds : 
"  Bishop  Green  says  from  Lous  and  stello,  a  way 
in  which  oxen  are  driven.  But  may  it  not  more 
properly  be  derived  from  Borste,  G.,  a  cleft  or 
crack,  and  hyl,  Sax.,  a  hill  ?" — a  winding  way  up  a 
hill,  generally  a  very  steep  one.  The  Rev.  W.  D. 
Parish,  in  his  '  Dictionary  of  the  Sussex  Dialect/ 
spells  it  in  both  ways,  and  states  Prof.  Bosworth 
has  kindly  given  him  the  derivation  Burg-stal-stol 
es  ;  m.  (Burg,  Beorg,  Beorth,  a  hill,  stal,  a  place, 
seat,  dwelling)  a  hill  seat,  dwelling  on  a  hill.  It 
is  also  spelt  Bosthill,  and  appears  so  in  Yeakill's 
map  of  1783,  as  White  Bosthill,  near  Alciston 
(Firle).  For  further  information  see  Sussex 
Archaological  Collections,  voL  ii.  pp.  292,  293, 
vol.  viii.  pp.  184,  187,  188,  274,  vol.  xxi.  222. 

JAS.  B.  MORRIS. 

Eastbourne. 

See  '  N.  E.  D.'  MR.  HYDE  will  find  this  word 
credited  with  the  r  which  he  approves  as  etymo- 
logically  its  due.  He  will  find  also  that,  of  the 
two  quotations  given,  one  is  from  the  Contem- 
porary Review,  where  it  is  written  borstall,  the 
other  from  Mr.  Jennings,  who,  though  he  here  writes. 
bb'stall,  continually  writes  borstall  elsewhere.  Mr. 
Mackenzie  Walcott  also  favours  this  spelling.  The 
spoken  word  justifies  to  my  ear,  so  far  as  its 
experience  goes,  the  insertion  of  the  r  in  the  written 
word,  in  consideration  of  the  mild  signification 
attached  to  it  in  ordinary  English  speech.  What 
a  word  is  being  of  much  more  importance  than 
what  it  ought  to  be,  one  is  glad  when  the  two  are 
in  agreement.  The  judge  who  presides  over  the 
court  of  the  'N.  E.  D.'  has  ruled  decidedly  for 
beorh  as  the  derivation  of  the  first  syllable. 

But  with  regard  to  the  second  syllable,  whicb 
has  long  been  matter  of  controversy,  the  judge 
gives  no  ruling,  but  leaves  to  the  jury  to  decide 
between  siigel  and  steall.  The  derivation  from 
steall,  mentioned  by  the  '  N.  E.  D.'  as  suggested 
by  Bishop  Kennett's  definition  of  a  borstall  as  a 
seat  on  the  side  or  pitch  of  a  hill,  finds  confirma- 
tion elsewhere.  Hearne  writes  in  his  preface  to 
'Robert  of  Gloucester's  Chronicles,'  "The  people 
of  Borstall  in  Buckinghamshire  are  mightily 
pleased  when  any  one  tells  them  that  Borstall  is 
the  same  with  the  Saxon  Bur^-r tall,  which  signifies 


.  IX.  MAT  23,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


411 


a  seat  on  the  side  of  a  hill,  which  exactly  answers 
to  this  place,"  and  they  seem  to  have  become  more 
than  sceptical  about  the  boar  tradition.  This  is 
the  Borstall  the  surrender  of  the  garrison  of  which 
Anthony  Wood  went  to  see  when  a  boy.  In  a 
note,  definition  is  given  of  Buj-s-ptall  as  "  a 
seat  on  the  side  or  pitch  of  an  hill  as  that  at 
Whitstable  in  Kent  called  Borstall."  I  remember 
being  told  by  an  intelligent  inhabitant  of  Bramber 
that  a  borstal  was  a  natural  terrace  on  a  hill-side, 
often  used  as  a  roadway  foe  convenience,  but  not 
necessarily  a  roadway. 

Much  on  the  subject  will  be  found  in  the 
Proceedings  of  the  Sussex  Archaeological  Society 
from  1848  onwards.  The  objection  to  the  stigel 
derivation  seems  to  have  been  the  absence  of 
definite  trace  of  it  in  the  earliest  recorded  use  of 
the  word.  A  paper  was  read  at  Lewes  in  1848 
by  Mr.  Blaauw,  who  was  in  favour  of  this  deriva- 
tion, on  the  subsidy  roll  of  the  rape  of  Lewes. 
Here  we  find  "In  the  Hundreds  de  Poning 

Villatta  de  Nytymbre  cum  Pykcumbe Roberto 

atte  Borstalle.  2s.  6d."  Hasted  speaks  of  the 
mansion  and  hamlet  of  Borstall,  near  Rochester, 
and  Mr.  W.  S.  Walford,  commenting  thereon, 
attributes  the  name  of  the  place  to  its  proximity 
to  a  way  up  the  hill,  but  says,  "  the  name  is  found 
in  Domesday,  i.  5,  as  Borchetelle  and  Borestelle, 
while  in  Text.  Roff.,  compiled  in  the  twelfth 
century,  it  is  variously  called  Boreastalla,  Borge- 
stealla,  Borestealle,  &c.,  in  none  of  which  designa- 
tions i  or  y  occurs."  But  possibly  the  Norman 
scribes  found  the  stigel  inconvenient  and  com- 
muted it.  Possibly  also  the  Bosthill  of  some 
places,  though  more  probably  a  modern  corruption, 
is  founded  on  an  endeavour  to  preserve  an  old 
pronunciation.  This  particular  Borstal,  however, 
appears  to  be  so  called  not  only  in  directories  but 
elsewhere,  if  we  may  be  guided  by  the  effusion  of 
a  modern  poet,  which,  beginning  "  Dartmoor  is  a 
tidy  place,"  has  the  couplet : — 

Penton villa  is  the  hill  of  London, 
Borstal  if  you  're  there  you  're  undone. 

Mention  is  also  made  of  William  de  Borstalle,  who 
was  preferred  to  tne  priorship  from  being  cellarer 
of  the  monastery  some  time  in  the  twelfth  century. 
The  personal  name  at  the  present  day  has  taken 
the  form  of  Bostel,  and  sometimes  Bostle. 

May  I  venture  a  suggestion  as  to  the  original 
use  of  a  borstal,  notwithstanding  that,  being 
applicable  to  either  derivation  of  the  second 
syllable,  it  throws  no  light  on  that  subject?  A 
borstal  looks  like  a  road  and  defensible  position 
combined,  a  covert-way  for  the  use  of  the  garrison 
of  the  fort  on  the  summit  of  the  hill,  for  the 
purposes  of  communication,  defence,  and  observa- 
tion. More  than  one  writer  speaks  of  these  roads 
as,  though  steep,  winding  up  to  the  summit. 
There  are  steeper  and  narrower  paths,  which  wind 
less  and  give  no  protection,  being  for  more  recent 


and  peaceful  purposes.  They  are  known  as  butter- 
paths.  Some  borstah  may  have  been  more  cun- 
ningly constructed  than  others,  and  some  may 
have  disappeared  through  the  digging  of  chalk 
pits  or  other  cause,  and  a  new  road  taken  the  place 
of  the  older  borstal,  winding  still  but  with  no- 
necessity  for  concealment.  But  there  are  existing 
bor stuls  which  look  as  if  constructed,  with  due 
advantage  taken  of  any  natural  feature  of  the 
ground,  for  the  very  purpose  that  I  suggest. 
With  regard  to  the  original  approach  to  the  fort 
at  Ditchling,  Mr.  Hutchinaon  writes  : — 

"  It  consists  of  a  narrow  fosseway  cut  to  the  depth  of 
about  twelve  or  fourteen  feet,  so  as  to  be  a  complete  pro- 
tection, and  from  it,  about  half-way  up  the  hill,  the  way 
branches  off  to  the  right  for  about  a  hundred  yards,  run- 
ning round  a  high  mound  of  earth,  formed  by  the  accu- 
mulation of  soil  when  the  way  was  made,  and  returning 
nearly  to  the  same  point  again.  This  was  manifestly  done 
for  the  purposes  of  observation,  for  it  happens  at  a  point 
of  the  Downs  the  nearest  to  the  adjacent  coomb  to  the 
west." 

While  this  position  demanded  and  obtained  a 
more  careful  construction  than  usual,  I  would 
submit  that  similar  considerations  influenced  the 
construction  of  borttals  in  general.  It  is  well  to 
remember  that  Mr.  Hutchinson  wrote  thirty-five 
years  ago,  and  the  remarkable  features  on  which 
he  dwells  may  not  be  so  conspicuous  as  they  were. 

KlLLIGREW. 

A  reference  to  the  'New  English  Dictionary' 
(see  "Borstall")  will  confirm  MR.  HYDE'S  view. 
There  is  a  Boarstall  in  Buckinghamshire,  with  a 
fanciful  derivation  from  the  slaying  of  a  wild  boar 
(see  Lipscomb's  '  History  of  Bucks,'  vol.  i.  p.  55, 
and  Rennet's  'Parochial  Antiquities').  This 
Bucks  Boarstall  in  speech  and  writing  sometimes 
became  Bostal.  W.  M. 

On  p.  12  of  the  S.P.O.K.  edition  of  White's 
'  Selborne,'  1893,  there  will  be  found  the  following 
note  by  the  late  Mr.  Bell,  who  for  many  years 
occupied  "The  Wakes,"  the  house  which  was 
White's  residence  in  his  lifetime :  "  This  cutting, 
which  forms  a  very  commodious  path  up  the  hill, 
is  called  the  Bostal,  probably  from  the  French 
bois  tailtt."  The  passage  in  the  text  to  which  this 
note  is  appended  refers  to  the  zigzag  pathway  up 
the  steep  wooded  chalk  hill  known  as  the  Hanger. 

W.  R.  TATB. 

Walpole  Vicarage,  Halesworth. 

MACBRIDE  GENEALOGY  (8th  S.  v.  469 ;  vi.  12, 
178,  372).— Three  boys  of  this  name  were  educated 
in  Chester  School.  They  were  the  children  of 
Charles  Arthur  J.  Macbride,  of  Liverpool,  cotton 
merchant,  and  Margaret,  his  wife.  The  following 
details  may  be  of  use  to  your  American  correspond- 
ent :  (1)  Robert  Macbride  was  born  on  16  Nov., 
1851,  at  Wavertree,  in  Child  wall  parish  ;  (2)  George 
Arthur  Macbride  was  born  also  at  Wavertree  on 
21  March,  1853  ;  (3)  Charles  Peel  Macbride  was 


412 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [«•  s.  ix.  MAY  23, 


born  at  Bebington  on  5  Jan. ,  1856.  The  last  is  a 
seedsman  at  Nottingham,  and  might  know  more  of 
his  ancestry.  T.  CANN  HUGHES,  M.A. 

Chester. 

"ADE"  (8">  S.  ix.  47,  112,  294).— Whatever 
"  ade  "  may  have  meant  in  the  field-name  referred 
to,  it  can  hardly  have  been  what  Q.  V.  supposes, 
as  the  mill  in  the  field  was  a  windmill. 

0.  0.  B. 

HOWEL  OR  HOWELL  (8th  S.  ix.  247).— Probably 
the  under-mentioned  work,  which  may  be  consulted 
in  the  Guildhall  Library,  E.G.,  will  furnish  the 
required  information : — 

"  The  original  lists  of  persons  of  quality,  emigrants, 
religious  exiles,  political  rebels,  serving  men  sold  for  a 
term  of  years,  apprentices,  children  stolen,  maidens 
pressed,  and  others  who  went  from  Great  Britain  to  the 
American  plantations,  1600-1700,  by  John  Camden 
Hotten,  London,  1874." 

EVERAKD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  .Road. 

THE  "PADOREEN"  MARE  (8"1  S.  ix.  289).— 
The  name  (variously  written  Padareen,  Padoreen, 
Podoreen)  may  be  that  of  the  mare  herself,  of 
whose  popularity  Goldsmith  appears,  more  suo,  to 
have  been  jealous.  Mr.  Lecky  ('  England  in  the 
Eighteenth  Century,'  ch.  vii.)  tells  us  that  horse- 
races in  Ireland  were  "so  extravagantly  numer- 
ous "  as  to  call  for  the  intervention  of  Parliament 
in  1739.  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

SKULL  IN  PORTRAIT  (8"»  S.  ix.  109,  357).— 
MR.  ST.  GLAIR  BADDELEY'S  letter  on  portraits  in 
which  skulls  are  introduced  calls  to  mind  a  quaint 
example  in  the  Dulwich  Collection,  not  included 
by  him.  An  interesting  description  of  it  (taken 
from  Manning  and  Bray's  'Surrey')  will  be  found 
in  the  Dulwich  Catalogue,  under  the  heading 
"  354  (62),  Portraits  :  a  Man  and  a  Woman  in  an 
emblematic  picture.  Attributed  to  Lucas  de  Heere." 
The  painter  of  this  emphasizes  relentlessly  his 
"  Memento  Mori,"  for  not  only  are  a  skull  and  a 
burning  candle  shown,  but  a  full-length  corpse  is 
stretched  before  the  couple,  who  appear  to  be 
plighting  troth,  the  lady  possibly  a  widow,  in 
which  case  the  strewn  wheat-ears,  emblematic  of 
resurrection,  would  convey  a  double  lesson.  I 
should  be  glad  of  any  elucidation  of  the  subject 
beyond  that  in  the  catalogue,  as  the  picture  has 
long  had  a  weird  fascination  for  me. 

ETHEL  LEGA-WEEKES. 

HUMBUG  (8«>  S.  ix.  327).— Six  attempts  have 
been  made  in  the  various  series  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  to 
trace  the  origin  and  meaning  of  this  term,  and 
some  very  strange  conjectures  have  been  offered. 
In  no  instance  has  it  been  defined  as  an  instrument 
for  securing  cows  when  they  were  milked.  See 
1"  S.  vii.  viii.;  3rd  S.  v.;  4«»  S.  x.;  5'"  S.  v.  vi 


vii.;  7th  S.  xi.;    also  a  long  explanation  in  the 
*  Slang  Dictionary,'  with  many  references. 

EVERARD  HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

As  a  native  of  Norfolk  I  am  perfectly  familiar 
with  the  word  "  humbug,"  which,  as  a  boy,  I  used 
constantly  to  hear  applied  to  a  kind  of  wooden 
halter  or  yoke  by  which  horses  were  secured  and 
held.  I  think  the  word  must  be  quite  common  in 
this  sense  in  the  county.  J.  FOSTER  PALMER. 

8,  Royal  Avenue,  8.W. 

ROYAL  COMMISSIONS  (8th  S.  ix.  283). — "  Name, 
Mr.  Speaker,  name."  Your  correspondent  just 
gives  enough  information  to  be  tantalizing.  Perhaps 
he  is  not  able  to  supply  the  details,  but  there  may, 
I  hope,  be  others  of  your  contributors  who  can 
do  so.  Q.  V. 

FLEUR-DE-LIS  (8*h  S.  viii.  369,  411).— In  the 
brief  quotation  from  an  interview  with  Prof. 
Geddes,  as  reported  by  the  Pall  Mall  Gazette, 
are  contained  two  statements  which  appear,  to  me 
at  least,  to  be  somewhat  unsatisfactory.  In  the 
first,  we  are  told  that  the  fleur-de-lis  "is  but  a 
corrupted  form  of  an  ancient  symbol  of  'good 
luck'  in  the  great  civilizations  which  depended 
upon  the  date-palm."  Is  not  the  resemblance  of 
the  palm  itself  to  the  trifoliate  figure  of  the  iris,  or 
fleur-de-lis,  as  formalized  by  aesthetic  treatment, 
obvious  enough  ?  In  the  next  statement,  however, 
we  are  told  that  it  was  the  practice  "  to  tie  a  pair 
of  horns  on  each  side  of  the  tree,  or  cluster  of  fruit, 
to  keep  off  the  evil  eye  ;  so  our  modern  fleur-de-lis 
is  but  a  conventional  picture  of  the  horns  and 
date  branch."  This  surely  seems  a  far-fetched 
origin  for  the  heraldic  flower  in  such  a  land  as 
Egypt.  For  why  discover  so  elaborate  an  origin 
for  a  sovereign  symbol,  when,  over  and  above  the 
well-founded  claims  of  the  shapely  date-palm, 
there  cannot  be  passed  by  those  of  the  lotus-lily  of 
the  Nile— /cpivov  of  Herodotus  ?  I  dare  to  sus- 
pect that  the  endless  tyranny  of  phallic  symbolism 
and  the  irrepressibleness  of  the  number  three, 
although  throwing  light  on  a  great  number  of 
formerly  obscure  questions,  has  none  the  less 
tended  to  "  darken  others  with  excess  of  bright." 
The  evil  eye  has  manifested  a  similar  tyrannical 
tendency  to  contest  and  appropriate  the  paternity 
of  most  things.  This  fatal  trinity  then,  of  the  evil 
eye,  the  number  three,  and  the  phallic  symbol — 
practically  the  Jove,  Neptune,  and  Pluto  of  modern 
u  origins "  —  tussle  daily  and  hourly  with  one 
another  for  parental  dues,  and  occasionally  they  do 
so  with  a  vengeance. 

Was  not  the  lotus  the  flower  of  Osiris  in  the 
time  before  Assyrian  kings  adorned  their  helmets 
with  it  or  the  sceptres  of  Persian  satraps  blossomed 
with  it ;  before  it  embellished  the  coins  of  Acar- 
nania  or  the  gems  of  the  Caesars ;  ages  before 
Byzantine  emperors  and  Crusaders  assisted  the 


8th  8.  IX.  MAT  23,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


413 


Protean  lily  to  attain  almost  universal  prevalence 
in  heraldry  ;  or  perhaps  one  should  rather  say,  to 
divide  honours  with  the  lion,  eagle,  and  sword  ? 

Ingenious  in  their  way  were  certain  now  anti- 
quated conjectures  which  may  be  unfamiliar  to 
your  readers,  though  probably  they  are  referre 
to  by  Dr.   Bonavia  (whose  work  I  regret  no 
having  yet  seen) ;  for  instance,  that  Louis  VI] 
of  France  selected  the  fleur-de-lis  for  his  badg 
because  nicknamed  "  Floras  "  on  account  of  hi 
personal  beauty — lis,  or  lys,  happily  correspondin 
to  Loys  (cf.  ChMet,  'Lilium  Francorum,'  p.  64 
*  Key.  Hist,  du  Drapeau,'  II.  lib.  vii.  c.  10);  again 
that  Philip  Augustus  chose  the  same  token  becaus 
his  realm  was  limited  by  the  river  Lys  (cf.  Har 
duin,   'Diasertat.  sur  les  Fleurs-de-Lys,'  p.  27) 
Some  writers  averred  that  the  emblem  was  insti 
tuted  by  St.  Denis ;  others,  again,  that  as  th 
cross    to   Oonstantine,   so    the  lily  miraculous!] 
appeared  to  Charlemagne.     It  has  likewise  been 
occasionally  asserted  that  Florence,  so  long  the 
close  ally  and  financier  of  the  Angevin  sovereigns 
of  Naples,  owed  her  elaborated  lily,  iris,  or  tri- 
foliate token  to  Charles  of  Anjou.    Unfortunately 
for  this  conjecture,   she   certainly  used  (as  was 
natural  to  the  city  of  Flora)  her  beautiful  badge 
long  before  his  coming.     It  is  worthy  of  remark, 
furthermore,  that  after  overcoming    the    Pisans 
in   1256,  the  Florentines  struck  certain  Jiorim 
in  Pisan  territory,  which  differed  from  their  usual 
coinage  in  bearing  a  little  trefoil  placed  between 
the  feet  of  St.  John  on  the  obverse ;  similar, 
therefore,  to  the  rpl^vXKov  on  the  diadems  oi 
the  eastern  emperors,  also  styled  Kpivwvia,  and  to 
that  which  terminated  the  sceptres  of  kings  of  the 
Romans    (cf.    Muratori,    'Antiq.    Ital.,'   vol.   ii. 
diss.  xxvi.  740,  xxviii.  799,  800). 

Must  we,  indeed,  be  driven,  slave-like,  then, 
under  the  mal'  occhio  tyranny,  with  its  ugly  pair 
of  horns  and  bunch  of  fruit,  when  the  marble 
uplands  around  Syracuse  and  Athens  blossom 


with  abundant  iris ;  when  African  pools  are  still 
resplendent  with  the  lily  of  Osiris ;  and  when 
Britain  herself  sceptres  the  seas  with  that  which 
is  now  Neptune's  trident,  but  may,  not  improbably, 
have  originated  in  a  lilied  staff  ? 

ST.  OLAIK  BADDELET. 

In  '  The  Rosicrucians,  their  Rites  and  Mysteries,' 
by  Hargrave  Jennings,  second  edition,  1879,  there 
is  depicted  on  p.  170,  "Heraldic  Genealogy  of  the 
*  Fleur-de-Lis,'  or  '  Flower-de-Luce,'  Apotheosis  of 
the  Symbol,"  to  show  the  evolutionary  process  by 
which  it  is  developed  from  the  form  of  the  bee. 
F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

THE  ETYMOLOGY  OF  "MASS%"  (8th  S.  ix.  242, 
334).— I  cannot  deal  with  MR.  ADDY'S  letter, 
because  it  contains  so  many  assertions  that  I  should 
require  many  pages  in  order  to  explain  them  all 
fully.  I  can  only  just  enumerate  them. 


He  now  says  that  he  did  not,  by  implication, 
derive  A.-S.  mcesse  from  the  O.F.  met. 

His  words  were — "  What  is  a  mass  for  the  dead 
but  a  mess  or  banquet  for  the  dead  ?  "  Of  course 
this  implies  that  A.-S.  mcesse  was  derived  from  the 
O.F.  mes ;  because  there  is  no  mention  of  mes  in 
Old  English  till  long  after  the  Conquest.  If  there 
is,  let  us  have  the  reference. 

And  now  for  the  list  of  assertions : — 

1.  I  derive  A.-S.  mcesse  from  Lat.  missa;  and 
the  remark  on  this  is  :  "Probably  he  is  right,  but 
other  scholars  are  not  so  sure  about  it."    I  have  a 
right  to  ask  for  the  name  of  even  one  such  scholar. 
On  the  other  hand,  this  etymology  is   accepted 
universally ;    let    us    say,    by  Weigand,   Kluge, 
Franck,  Diez,  and  Littre'.     The  only  doubt  ever 
expressed  is  as  to  whether   missa  meant  "dis- 
missed," or  "  an  oblation." 

2.  I  am  told  that  I  do  not  know  that  mes,  a 
mess,  was  sometimes  dissyllabic  in  form.    It  so 
happens  that  I  do  know  that  it  was  sometimes 
written  messe;  but  this  was  not  the  original  form,  and 
it  is  doubtful  whether  the  final  e  was  really  sounded. 
The  final  e  of  the  fifteenth  century  frequently  meant 
nothing.     Indeed,  we  have  such  forms  as  spake, 
brake,  in  modern  English.     The  old  form  was  mes, 
a  monosyllable  ;  see  mes  in  Stratmann. 

3.  Of  course  the  verb  messen  was  originally  dis- 
syllabic,  because  it  was  derived  from  the  sub- 
stantive.    This  assertion  is  correct ;  but  it  proves 
nothing  to  the  purpose.      It  is  a  pity  that  the 
elements  of  M.E.   grammar  are  so  little  under- 
stood. 

4.  We  do  not    know  the  sense  of  Christmas. 
But  we  do  ;  it  is  derived  from  Christ  and  the  A.-S. 
mcesse.     The  dative  form  to  Christes  mcessan  occurs 

n  the  '  A.-S.  Chron.,'  an.  1101 ;  where,  to  make 
sure,  the  word  Christes  is  denoted  by  the  abbre- 
viation Xpes  (thep=Gk.  rho). 

5.  The  wild  notion  is  started  that  the  Yorkshire 
Kersmas  has  to  do  with  Oscan  Kerres,  Lat.  Ceres. 
But  obviously,  Kersmas  stands  for  Cris(t)mas,  just 


as  Kirsty  does  for  Christopher.  Really,  such 
ihings  are  not  worth  inventing. 

6.  Lammas  is  admitted  to  be  loaf -mass  at  last ; 
>ut  a  difficulty  is  raised  as  to  the  sense.     I  cannot 

jo  into  this  now — especially  as  it  does  not  affect  the 
etymology.  See  my  notes  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  4"1  S.  x. 
J97,  521 ;  6«>  S.  xii.  275. 

7.  "  Is  it  at  all  certain  that  Michaelmas  is  con- 
ected  with  8 1.  Michael]"  Certainly;  the  thirteenth 
eutury  spelling  of  Michael  was  Mihel,  and  of 
Michaelmas  was  Mihelmesse ;  later  it  was  Mighel- 

lesse.     And  it  was  also  called  la  feste  de  seint 
Michelle;  'Liber  Albus,'  ed.  Riley,  p.  48,  1.  11. 

"  To  me  it  looks  like  the  great  mass,  micel 
mcesse"  says  MR.  ADDY  ;  who,  of  course,  gives  no 
uotatiou  for  it,  for  the  plain  reason  that  it  cannot 
e  done.     The  answer  is,  further,  that  in  that 
ase  the  feast  would  have  been  called  Midde-mas  in 


414 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         ts*  s.  ix.  MAT  23,  m 


Northern  English  only ;  elsewhere  it  would  have 
been  called  Mitchelmas,  Muchelmas,  or  Muchmas; 
and  we  all  know  that  it  was  never  so  called  at 
any  time. 

I  repeat  that  the  notion  of  connecting  mass  with 
mess  quite  breaks  down,  even  if  they  are  so  nearly 
connected  as  Lat.  missa  is  with  Lat.  missus. 
Surely  the  gender  makes  a  difference ;  else  why 
were  the  forms  thus  separated  ?  At  any  rate, 
Candlemas  is  not  "  a  mess  of  candles." 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

GILT-EDGED  WRITING-PAPER  (8tl!  S.  ix.  208, 237, 
354). — This  is  of  much  more  ancient  date  than 
most  of  your  correspondents  seem  to  suppose.  In 
Adam  Petrie's  '  Rules  of  Good  Deportment,'  pub- 
lished in  Edinburgh  in  1720,  the  following  passage 
occurs  in  chap,  vii.: — 

"  It  is  not  thought  civil  to  write  to  a  Person  of  Quality 
on  common  Paper,  it  should  be  on  gilt  Paper,  except  the 
Person  who  writes  it  be  in  mourning,  then  he  ought  to 
write  on  the  best  of  that  kind  he  can  have :  But  if  they 
have  no  gilt  Paper,  then  they  must  make  use  of  the  best 
cut  Paper  they  can  have.  Let  it  be  neatly  folded  up, 
and  put  in  a  Cover,  and  back'd  [addressed]  above  the 
same.  Let  the  Place  it  is  written  from,  and  the  Day  of 
the  Month  and  the  Year  be  placed  towards  the  left  Hand, 
far  below  the  Letter." 

HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

MR.  PICKFORD  has  postdated  the  steel  pen. 
It  "came  in,"  as  I  well  remember,  about  1830, 
and  was  called  a  Perryan  pen,  from  one  Perry  the 
inventor.  Very  likely,  however,  it  will  yet  be 
found  in  Herculaneum  !  Nihil  sub  sole  novum. 

ALDENHAM. 

St.  Dunitan's. 

That  the  gilt  edge  was  not  confined  to  writing- 
paper  is  clear  from  Goldsmith's  'Citizen  of  the 
World,'  Letter  xxix.,  "I  found  there  could  be  no 
deceit ;  for  the  card  [of  '  Lord  Doomsday ']  was 

gilt  at  the  edges,  and  the  bearer had  quite  the 

looks  of  a  gentleman."  E.  WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

PICKERING  AND  WHITTINGHAM  PRESS  (8th  S. 
ix.  366). — Your  correspondent  W.  T.  is  in  error  as 
to  the  revival  of  the  old-faced  types  of  Caslon's, 
and  I  would  quote  from  the  late  Talbot  B.  Reed's 
'  History  of  the  Old  English  Letter  Foundries,' 1887, 
p.  255:— 

"In  1843  a  revival  of  the  Caslon  old  style  letter  took 
place  under  the  following  circumstances,  which,  as  they 
initiated  a  new  fashion  in  the  trade  generally,  call  for 
reference  here.  In  the  year  1843  Mr.  Whittingham,  of 
the  Chiswick  Press,  waited  upon  Mr.  Caslon  to  ask  his 
aid  in  carrying  out  the  then  new  idea  of  printing  in 
appropriate  type  'The  Diary  of  Lady  Willoughby,'  a 
work  of  fiction,  the  period  and  diction  of  which  were 
supposed  to  be  of  the  reign  of  Charles  I.  The  original 
matrices  of  the  first  William  Caslon  having  been  for- 
tunately preserved,  Mr.  Caslon  undertook  to  supply  a 
small  fount  of  Great  Primer.  So  well  was  Mr.  Whitting- 
ham satisfied  with  the  result  of  his  experiment,  that  he 
determined  on  printing  other  volumes  in  the  same  style, 


and  eventually  he  was  supplied  with  the  complete  series 
of  all  the  old  founts.  Then  followed  a  demand  for  old 
faces,  which  has  continued  up  to  the  present  time." 

It  will  therefore  be  seen  that  these  old-faced  types 
were  Caslon's  own,  having  been  cut  in  1720  by 
William  Caslon,  the  founder  of  the  present-day 
firm.  After  seeing  good  service  during  all  the 
eighteenth  century  the  fashion  changed,  and  the 
"Bodoni"  character  of  face  was  exclusively  used 
till  about  1843,  when  Mr.  Charles  Whittingham 
took  the  initiative  in  the  revival.  Caslon  did  not 
buy  them  as  old  founts  in  1843,  but  simply  un- 
earthed them  from  his  own  stock  at  Mr.  Whitting- 
ham's  instigation,  and  neither  Longmans  nor 
Pickering  ever  acquired  the  actual  types — they 
were  publishers,  and  not  printers. 

(1  and  2.)  There  were  many  books  printed  in  the 
same  style  immediately  following  this,  especially 
for  Pickering,  too  numerous  to  specify  here. 

(3.)  Mr.  Pickering's  connexion  with  the  Chis- 
wick Press  commenced  in  1828,  and  ended  only 
with  his  death  in  1854  (see  Athenaeum,  August, 
1876),  and  it  was  probably  in  the  very  early  period 
of  this  connexion  that  he  adopted  Aldus's  mark. 
Upon  his  death  in  1854  Mr.  Whittingham  added 
the  dolphin  and  anchor  to  his  device. 

CHAS.  T.  JACOBI. 

Chiswick  Press. 

A  similar  inquiry,  with  a  long  reply  by  the 
Editor,  appeared  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S.  x.  91. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLKMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

"FOOL'S  PARADISE"  (8"1  S.  ix.  327).— The 
following  accounts  are  given  in  '  The  New  Help  to 
Discourse,'  second  edition,  1672,  a  capital  book, 
said  to  have  been  compiled  by  Edward  Phillips. 

"  <2«.  Who  was  the  first  that  broached  that  ridiculous 
Schism  of  the  Adamites  ? 

"An.  One  Picardus  a  Native  of  Belgia,  or  the  Low 
Countreys,  who  coming  into  Bohemia,  drew  a  great  sort 
of  men  and  women  unto  him,  pretending  to  bring  them 
to  the  same  state  of  perfection  that  Adam  was  in  before 
his  fall :  and  having  gotten  a  great  many  disciples,  they 
betook  themselves  to  an  Island  called  Paradise,  and  went 
stark  naked,  having  no  respect  unto  marriage,  yet  would 
they  not  accompany  any  woman  until  the  man  coming 
to  Adam,  said  unto  him,  Father  Adam,  I  am  enflamed 
towards  this  woman :  and  Adam  made  answer,  encrease 
and  multiply.  But  long  they  had  not  lived  in  this 
lascivious  course  of  Irreligion,  but  Zisca  that  renowned 
Bohemian  Captain  hearing  of  them,  with  a  selected  Band 
of  soldiers,  entered  their  Fools  Paradise,  and  put  them 
all  to  the  sword,  An.  Dom.  1416. 

"  The  same  pretence  to  bring  men  to  Paradise,  though 
in  a  different  way,  was  once  practised  by  Aladine  a 
seditious  Persian,  who  inhabited  a  Valley  in  that  Coun- 
trey,  which  he  fortified  with  a  strong  Castle.  Hither  he 
brought  all  the  lusty  Youths,  and  beautiful  Maidens  of 
the  adjoyning  Provinces  ;  The  women  were  confined  to 
their  Chambers,  the  men  to  prison,  where  having  en- 
dured much  sorrow,  they  were  severely  cast  into  dead 
sleeps,  and  conveyed  to  the  women,  where  they  were 
entertained  with  all  the  pleasures  youth  and  lust  could 
desire,  or  a  sensual  minde  affect.  To  the  eyes  were 


8th  S.  IX.  MAT  23,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


415 


presented  curious  Pictures,  and  other  costly  Sights,  th 
Ears  were  charmed  with  melodious  Mustek,  the  Nos 
delighted  with  odoriferous  SmelU,  the  Taste  satiate 
with  costly  Viands,  and  the  Touch  satisfied  with  what 
soever  might  be  pleasing  unto  it,  nothing  was  wantin 
which  a  sensual  appetite  could  desire  to  enjoy.     Havin 
lived  in  this  happiness  a  whole  day,  they  were  in  a  life 
sleep  conveyed  to  their  irons.   Then  would  Aladine  com 
unto  them  and  inform  them  how  they  had  been  in 
Paradise,  in  which  place  it  was  in  his  power  to  sea 
them  eternally,  and  which  he  would  do  if  they  woulc 
hazard  their  lives  in  his  Quarrels.    They  (poor  souls 
thinking  all  to  be  real,  swore  to  perform  whatsoeve 
he  requested;  whereupon  he  destinated  them  to  the 
massacre  of  such  Princes  as  he  had  a  minde  to  be  rid  ou 
of  the  way ;  which  for  the  hopes  of  this  Paradise,  they 
willingly  put  in  execution,  refusing  no  dangers  to  be 
there  the  sooner.  One  of  these  was  he  who  so  desperately 
wounded  our  King  Edward  the  first,  when  he  was  in  hi 
Warres  in  the  Holy  Land."— Pp.  100-102. 

Mahomet's  paradise  may  most  correctly  be  callec 
a  "fool's  paradise,"  and  the  expression  almost 
certainly  is  an  allusion  to  it.  The  phrase  was  very 
popular  at  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century. 
Hall  uses  it  many  times  in  his  '  Chronicle ';  so 
does  Erasmus  in  his  '  Paraphrase,'  both  printed  in 
1848.  Udall's  translation  of  the  '  Apophthegmes 
of  Erasmus,'  1542,  has  it ;  Matthews's  1537  Bible, 
2  Kings  iv.  28,  reads,  "  dyd  I  not  eaye  /  that  thou 
shuldest  not  brynge  me  in  a  foles  Paradyse?"  li 
is  found  in  a  host  of  early  books.  11.  11. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

[The  proceedings  of  the  Druses  to  which  11.  11.  refers 
are,  of  course,  familiar.] 

LOOP-HOLE  ARCHITECTURE  (8th  S.  ix.  186,  353). 
— At  the  last  reference  Dr.  Johnson  is  misquoted. 
He  does  not  say  that  "  loop  is  derived  from  the 
Dutch  loopen,  a  double  through  which  a  string  or 
lace  is  passed."  He  says  that  "loop,  from  the 
Dutch  loopen,  to  run  [means],  a  double,"  &c.  He 
does  not  give  us  the  least  hint  or  reason  for  con- 
necting loop  with  the  Dutch  verb.  I  wish  he  did, 
as  it  is  just  possible  that  there  may  be  something 
in  it,  in  a  remote  way.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

I  do  not  find  any  such  substantive  as  loopen  in 
Dutch.  If  there  were,  "loop"  could  not  be 
"  derived  "  from  it.  My  guess  as  to  loophole  has 
always  been  that  it  was  a  hole  in  the  shape  of  a 
loop,  ». «.,  a  perpendicular  slip  ending  downwards 
in  a  round  opening,  roughly  resembling  a  cord 
ending  in  a  slip-knot  or  noose.  ALDENHAM, 
St.  Dunstan'g,  Regent's  Park. 

"  SKIAGRAPHY":  "  SKIAGRAM  "  (8th  S.  ix.  325). 
How  am  I  ravish t !  when  I  do  but  see 
The  painter's  art  in  thy  Sciography  ? 

'  On  Julia's  Picture,'  Herrick. 

ARTHUR  MAYALL. 
Mossley. 

DR.  JUXON  (8th  S.  ix.  247).— If  Dr.  Hook 
('Arch bishops,' vol.  vi.)  is  to  be  relied  upon,  Juxon 
was  "  dispossessed  of  his  papers  and  threatened  , 


with  imprisonment";  but  the  threat  was  empty, 
and  he  was  allowed  to  retire  to  his  estate  at  Little 
Compton.          EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

"  AVE  C^SAR,  MORITURI  TE  SALUTANT  "  (8th  S. 

ix.  267). — The    authority  for  this   salutation  is 
Suetonius,  '  Divns  Claudius,'  c.  21 : — 

"  Quin  et  emissurus  Fucinum  lacum  naumacbiam  ante 
commisit.  Sed  cum  proclamantibus  naumachiariis : 
Have  imperalor,  moriluri  te  salutant  I  respondisset : 
Aut  non  I  neque  post  hanc  vocem  quasi  venia  data  quis- 
quam  dimicare  vellet,  diu  cunctatua  an  omnis  igni 
ferroque  absumeret,  tandem  e  sede  sua  prosiluit  ac  per 
ambitum  lacus  non  sine  focda  vacillatione  discurrens, 
partim  minando  partim  adhortando  ad  pugnam  com- 
pulit." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

'The    Gladiators,'   by    Whyte  -  Melville,    has 
Gerome's  picture  for  frontispiece.     But  was  not 
the  cry  "  Moritnri  te  salutamus  "  ?    This  is  the 
title  of  Longfellow's  poem,  '  Morituri  Salutamus.' 
EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

A  print  or  photograph  of  Genome's  picture  is  in 
the  Print  Boom  of  the  British  Museum,  among 
the  prints  of  some  of  t.,e  paintings  by  Ge*r6me 
which  they  have  there,  and  could  probably  be 
seen  on  application.  It  was  published  by  Goupil 
&  Co.  G.  H.  J. 

"MISLED":  "MIZZLED"  (8*  S.  ix.  326).— I 
venture  to  furnish  an  epigrammatic  illustration  of 
the  last  two  meanings  attached  to  this  somewhat 
quivocal  word  by  MR.  RATCLIFFE.  The  lines  have 
r>een  attributed  to  Theodore  Hook  and  also  to 
Thomas  Hood  the  elder  (italics  mine)  : — 

On  the  death  of  King  George  the  IVth. 
Why  monarchs  die  is  easily  explained, 

And  thus  upon  his  tomb  it  might  be  chiselled : 
"  As  long  as  he  could  reign  (rain)  he  reigned  (rained), 
And  then  he  mizzled." 

NEMO. 
Temple. 

DIVINING  ROD  :  WATER  FINDERS  (8th  S.  ix. 
266,  335).— A.  C.  W.,  with  others,  may  find  some 
ixplanation  of  the  apparent  fallacy,  in  opposition 
o  the  testimony  of  the  perhaps  too  easily  con- 
inced.  One  of  the  fallacies  incident  to  induction 
s  the  fallacy  of  non-observation  in  neglecting  some 
f  the  instances,  when,  e.  g., 

the  mind  is  arrested  by  the  affirmative  instances, 
whereas  the  numberless  instances  in  which  there  is  no 
orrespondance  between  the  one  set  of  facts  and  the 
ther  altogether  escape  our  notice."—  Fowler's '  Inductive 
logic,'  Oxf.,  1872,  ch.  vi.  p.  239. 

The  writer,  Prof.  Fowler,  quotes  in  a  note  a 
assage  from  Bacon  ('  Nov.  Org.,'bk.  i.  aph.  xlvi.), 
n  which  there  is  this  remark : — 

"  Homines  delectati  hujusmpdi  vanitatibus  advertunt 
ventus,  ubi  implentur ;  at  ubi  fallunt,  licet  multo  fre- 
uentius,  tamen  negligunt  et  pretereunt." 


416 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  MAT  23/96. 


There  is  also  the  fallacy  of  mal-observation,  the 
neglect  of  circumstances.  Sir  T.  Browne  treats 
the  use  of  the  forked  hazel  in  the  exploration  of 
mines  as  a  vulgar  error,  bk.  v.  cb.  xxiv.  §  6. 

ED.  MARSHALL,  F.S.A. 

AN  ANCESTOR  OF  THE  SHELLETS  (8th  S.  ix. 
268).— Claiming  to  be  lineally  descended  from  Sir 
John  Eawkwood  —  in  the  sixteenth  generation  : 
viz.,  (1)  through  the  marriage  of  Antiocha  Hawk- 
wood,  daughter  and  heir  of  Sir  John  by  his  first 
wife,  with  Sir  William  de  Coggeshall ;  (2)  through 
the  marriage  of  Blanch  de  Coggeshall,  daughter  of 
Antiocha  de  Coggeshall,  with  John  Doreward ; 
(3)  through  the  marriage  of  Elizabeth  Doreward, 
granddaughter  of  Blanch  Doreward,  with  Thomas 
Fodringhay ;  (4)  through  the  marriage  of  Margaret 
Fodringhay,  daughter  of  Elizabeth  Fodringhay, 
with  Nicholas  Beaupre* ;  and  (5)  through  the 
marriage  of  Dorothy  Beaupre',  granddaughter  of 
Elizabeth  Beaupre*,  with  Sir  Robert  Bell,  Lord 
Chief  Baron  of  the  Exchequer  and  Speaker  of  the 
Commons  in  14  Elizabeth,  from  which  marriage 
my  mother  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Scarlet  Browne 
Bell,  was  a  lineal  descendant  in  the  eighth  genera- 
tion— I  have  for  some  time  been  picking  up  in- 
formation about  the  history  of  this  famous  soldier 
of  fortune,  and  E.  M.  S.  can,  if  he  or  she  pleases, 
write  to  me  direct  on  the  subject. 

JOHN  H.  JOSSELTN. 

Ipswich. 

SALTER'S  PICT  PEE  or  THE  WATERLOO  DINNER 
(801  S.  ix.  366).— The  present  whereabouts  of  this 
picture  was  sought  for  through  the  medium  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  in  the  last  completed  volume  (viii.  208, 
256,  472),  when  the  late  MR.  TKGG  advised  a 
reference  to  Mr.  Graves,  of  Pall  Mall. 

EVERARD   HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

CRUCES  IN  TRANSLATION  (8th  S.  ix.  166,  351). 
— May  I  venture  to  enter  the  lists  in  honour  of 
Lalage  ?  I  give  the  last  two  stanzas  of  a  transla- 
tion which  I  made  in  1881.  It  does  not  fally 
comply  with  DR.  BREWER'S  canon  (which  is,  indeed, 
almost  impossible  for  a  Teutonic  translator  of 
Latin  verse),  but  I  think  it  may  pass  muster  : — 

What  though  in  homeless  waste  I  stand, 
Exile  on  Afric's  burning  aand, 
And  o'er  me  Phoabus'  fiery  brand 

Fierce  beating  from  above, 
Not  lone  my  lot;  my  fond  heart  brings, 
Wafted  on  Memory's  healing  wings, 
Sweet  smiles  and  sweet  low  murmurings 

Of  Lalage  my  love.  • 

ALDENHAM. 
St.  Dunstan's,  Regent's  Park. 

This  very  famous  Horatian  ode  (Book  i.  Ode  xxii.) 
has  of  late  engaged  the  attention  of  certain  con- 
tributors to  '  N.  &  Q.';  and  this  has  induced  me 
to  attempt  a  translation  of  the  entire  ode.  I  never 


noticed  before  that  it  is  subdivided  into  three  parts, 

an  arrangement  I  have  thought  proper  to  retain  ; 

and  the  triple  rhymes,  followed  by  a  short  line, 

somewhat  resemble  a  sapphic  with  its  adonic.     I 

lope  it  is  not  mere  paternity  which  makes  me 

think  the  subjoined  translation  may  be  worthy  of 

a  corner  in  Capt.  Cuttle's  note-book. 

HORACE,  Boos  I.  ODE  XXII. 

To  Lalage. 

1. 

One  of  sound  mind,  from  base  intentions  pure, 
Through  hazards  dangerous  may  pass  secure ; 
And  poisoned  arrows,  Fuse  us,  may  abjure; — 

Nor  Maurish  javelin  craves, 

Though  through  the  Syrtes  he  may  chance  to  stray 
Or  urge  through  Caucasus  his  pathless  way, 
Or  in  those  desert  colonies  delay 

Which  the  Hydaspes  laves. 

2. 

Of  late,  while  in  Sabrina's  lonely  glade, 
Singing  my  Lalage,  too  far  I  strayed, 
A  hungry  wolf  fled  from  me,  sore  afraid, 

Unarmed  and  far  from  home ; 
Such  a  huge  monster  never  Daunia  bred — 
That  land  of  war,  with  beech  trees  overspread — 
Nor  the  dry  realm  which  Juba  once  obeyed, 
Where  raging  lions  roam. 

3. 

Place  me  in  that  inhospitable  land 
Where  deserts  ne'er  by  cooling  winds  are  fanned, 
Where  tho  dry  earth,  at  Jupiter's  command, 

Perpetual  clouds  invade, — 
Place  me  beneath  the  too-encroaching  sun, 
Where  human  habitations  there  are  none, — 
Still  Lalage  shall  keep  this  heart  well  won, 

Sweet  prattling,  laughing  maid. 

E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

Among  renderings  of  the  lines  from  Horace 
which  have  attracted  so  much  attention  the  un- 
rhymed  stanza  of  F.  W.  Newman  deserves  a  place. 
In  judging  it  we  must  remember  Mr.  Newman's 
aim,  as  announced  by  himself — in  translating  "  to 
adopt  stanzas  of  similar  tone  and  feeling,  and  pro- 
portionate compass  to  those  of  the  original ;  but 
by  no  means  to  imitate   the    original  metres " 
(Preface,  p.  ix).    In  the  instance  before  us  he  has, 
I  think,  been  signally  successful : — 
Place  me  in  land  denied  to  houses, 
Too  close  beneath  the  Sun's  careering; — 
I  '11  love  my  Lalage  sweetly  laughing, 
And  sweetly  prattling. 

R.  M.  SPENCE. 

SIR  SIDNEY  STAFFORD  SMTTHE,  LORD  CHIEF 
BARON  OF  THE  EXCHEQUER  (8tt!  S.  ix.  247). — 
Sidney  Stafford  Smythe,  only  son  of  Henry  Smythe 
(ob.  1706),  of  Bounds,  co.  Kent,  by  Elizabeth  his 
wife,  only  daughter  of  Dr.  John  Lloyd,  Canon  of 
Windsor,  was  born  in  London  and  educated  at 
Kensington  under  Mr.  Coxe,  until  his  admission, 
1  July,  1721,  "  aet.  prope  16,"  as  fellow  commoner 
of  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  where  he 
graduated  B.A.  in  1724.  He  was  admitted  to 
the  Inner  Temple  in  June,  1724,  and  called  to  the 


.  ix.  MAT  23,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


417 


bar  in  February,  1728.  He  travelled  the  Home 
Circuit,  and  in  1740  was  made  steward  and  one 
of  the  judges  of  the  Palace  Court  at  Westminster, 
In  June,  1747,  he  received  the  honour  of  a  silk 
gown,  and  as  a  King's  Counsel  he  was  engaged 
for  the  Crown  in  1749  in  the  special  commission 
in  Sussex  for  the  trial  of  a  band  of  smugglers  for 
the  heinous  murder  of  a  tide-waiter  and  another 
man  who  was  a  witness  in  a  transaction  in  which 
they  were  concerned.  He  was  returned  as  member 
for  East  Grinstead  to  the  Parliament  of  1747,  and 
between  its  second  and  third  sessions  was  pro- 
moted to  the  bench  of  the  Exchequer  in  June, 
1750,  being  soon  after  knighted. 

Sir  Sidney  was  twice  appointed  a  Commissioner 
of  the  Great  Seal.  On  the  first  occasion  he  held 
office  from  November,  1756,  to  June,  1757,  and  on 
the  second,  when  he  was  Principal  Commissioner, 
from  January,  1770,  to  January,  1771.  He  was 
raised  to  the  place  of  Lord  Chief  Baron  of  the 
Exchequer  in  October,  1772,  which  office  he  re- 
signed in  December,  1777,  when  he  received  a 
pension  of  2,400Z.  a  year,  and  was  immediately 
sworn  of  the  Privy  Council. 

Sir  Sidney,  who  possessed  Southborough  Manor 
and  the  estate  of  New,  or  Little,  Bounds,  in  the 
parish  of  Tonbridge,  resided  at  Old  Bounds,  an 
ancient  seat  in  the  parish  of  Bidborough,  co.  Kent, 
situated  to  the  west  of  the  London  road  and  about 
midway  between  the  town  of  Tonbridge  and  Tun- 
bridge  Wells.  A  view  of  the  mansion,  drawn  by 
P.  Amsinck  and  etched  by  Letitia  Byrne,  appears 
(facing  p.  89)  in  Paul  Amsinck's  'Tunbridge 
Wells  and  its  Neighbourhood'  (4to.  1810). 
Bounds  was  purchased  by  Sir  Thomas  Smith, 
Knt.  (ob.  1625),  of  Sutton-at-Hone,  co.  Kent, 
about  the  commencement  of  the  reign  of  King 
James  I.  In  this  family  it  remained,  and  became 
the  principal  place  of  their  residence,  until  the 
demise  of  the  last  male  representative  of  it,  Sir 
Sidney  Stafford  Smythe.  He  died  s.p.  "at  his 
seat  near  Tunbridge-wells,"  2  November,  1778, 
and  was  buried  at  Sntton-at-Hone  aforesaid 
10  November  following.  A  funeral  sermon  (on 
Isaiah  Ivii.  1  and  2)  preached  15  November, 
1778,  in  the  Lock  Chapel,  London,  by  the  Rev 
0.  De  Coetlogon,  was  published  (Lond.,  8vo., 
1778),  with  the  title, "  The  Death  of  the  Righteous, 
a  Public  Loss.  A  Token  of  Respect  to  the 
Memory  of  the  Rt.  Hon.  Sir  Sidney  Stafford 
Smythe,"  &c. 

Sir  Sidney  married,  in  1733,  Sarah,  eldest 
daughter  of  Sir  Charles  Farnaby,  Bart.,  of  Kip- 
pington,  co.  Kent.  She  survived  him  some  years, 
and  dying  in  London,  18  March,  1790,  was 
buried  25  March  seq.  at  Sutton-at-Hone.  The 
Sutton  register  records  that  she  died  in  her 
seventy-eighth  year,  while  an  entry  in  the  parish 
register  of  Bidborough  furnishes  the  information 
that  she  had  attained  the  age  of  eighty-two  years. 


The  religious  journals  of  the  period  furnish 
occasional  references  to  Lady  Smythe.  The  chief 
intimate  of  her  latter  days  appears  to  have  been 
Lady  Mary  Fitzgerald  ;  the  Rev.  Henry  Venn, 
too,  visited  and  corresponded  with  her,  and 
Hannah  More,  one  of  her  visitors  to  Bounds  in 
the  summer  of  1780,  met  her  in  December,  1781, 
at  Mrs.  Boscawen's  house  in  London. 

The  earliest  fact  that  has  come  under  the 
writer's  notice  indicating  the  concern  of  Sir  Sidney 
Smythe  and  his  lady  for  the  progress  of  Evangelical 
piety  is  the  regard  they  manifested  in  1756  or 
1757  for  the  Rev.  Henry  Venn,  then  curate  of 
Clapham,  Surrey,  whose  earnest  ministry  had  ex- 
cited their  interest  in  him.  Lady  Huntingdon, 
too,  received  support  at  their  hands,  while  Sir 
Sidney  was  associated  with  Lord  Dartmouth  in 
promoting  the  interests  of  the  Lock  Hospital,  near 
Hyde  Park  Corner,  and  upholding  the  Evangelical 
ministry  of  its  chapel  under  the  Rev.  Martin 
Madan  (1726-1790).  The  Smythe  and  Madan 
families  were  connected  by  marriage,  Lady 
Smythe's  sister  being  the  wife  of  Mr.  Wm. 
Hale,  of  King's  Walden,  Herts,  Mrs.  Madan's 
brother. 

Amsinck  thus  refers  (p.  92)  to  Sir  Sidney 
Smythe's  religious  character  : — 

"So  deeply  had  a  religious  enthusiasm  preyed  on 
this  eminent  character,  in  his  latter  days,  that,  unmind- 
ful of  the  prominence,  and  heedless  of  the  peculiar 
influence  of  his  elevated  station,  he  was  seen  assisting 
at  the  conventicles  of  the  most  irregular  sectarists;  not 
hesitating  by  hia  example  to  weaken  the  authority  of 
that  establishment,  which  by  his  office  he  was  bound  to 
protect." 

His  signature  frequently  appears  in  the  parochial 
records  at  Bidborough.  He  bore  for  arms,  Azure, 
a  chevron  engrailed  between  three  lions  passant 
guardant  or.  (Hasted's  'Kent,' first  ed.,  1778-9, 
i.  237,  ii.  337,  342,  362  ;  Foss's  '  Judges  of  Eng- 
land,' viii.  369 ;  London  Chronicle,  3-5  November, 
1778,  p.  435  ;  information  from  the  Rev.  H.  C. 
Elliss,  Bidborough  Rectory,  Tunbridge  Wells.) 
DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

FREE  PUBLIC  LIBRARIES  (8th  S.  ix.  368).— The 
only  list  which  gives  particulars  of  the  number  of 
borrowers  using  British  public  libraries  is  con- 
tained in  Greenwood's  '  Public  Libraries '  (Cassell). 
It  only  comes  down  to  1892,  however,  in  the  in- 
formation concerning  borrowers.  'The  Library 
Association  Year-Book,'  1895  (Simpkin),  gives  a 
Complete  list  of  places  which  have  adopted  the 
Public  Libraries  Acts  up  to  a  certain  date  in 
1894,  since  when  thirty-four  other  districts  have 
adopted  them.  The  only  way  to  obtain  even  an 
approximation  to  the  number  of  enrolled  borrowers 
using  British  public  libraries  would  be  to  ascertain 
;he  percentage  of  borrowers  to  population  from 
Greenwood,  and  having  got  a  fair  average  per- 
centage, calculate  the  number  with  reference  to 
the  population  of  the  places  where  the  libraries 


418 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8»  s.  ix.  MAY  23, 


exist.  The  percentage  varies  considerably,  and 
nothing  short  of  an  actual  census  will  afford 
trustworthy  figure?.  JAMES  D.  BROWN. 

At  the  time  of  publication  of  the  1895  'Year 
Book '  of  the  Library  Association  there  were  283 
public  libraries  established  in  the  United  Kingdom 
under  the  Public  Libraries  Acts,  of  which  about 
twenty-seven  were  in  Scotland  and  about  fifteen  in 
Ireland.  To  this  number  should  be  added  about 
thirty  places  in  which  the  Acts  have  since  been 
adopted.  A.  COTGREAVE. 

CONSTANCE  OF  BEVERLEY  (8th  S.  ix.  308,  352). 
— As  it  is  well  to  be  precise,  it  should  be  said  that 
the  monk  doomed  along  with  Constance  was  not 
merely  "  tried  at  the  same  time  for  some  crime," 
as  is  stated  at  the  second  reference,  but  that  he 
was  guilty  of  complicity  in  the  designs  of  Con- 
stance herself.     He  had  undertaken  to  remove  by 
poison  her  rival  Clara,  and  his  bungling  had  ex- 
posed the  wild  project  in  which  they  were  engaged : 
This  caitiff  Monk,  for  gold,  did  swear 
He  would  to  Whitby's  shrine  repair, 
And,  by  his  drugs,  my  rival  fair 
A  saint  in  heaven  should  be. 
But  ill  the  dastard  kept  his  oath, 
Whose  cowardice  has  outdone  us  both. 
Constance's  address  to  the  judges  is  a  splendid 
specimen  of  lofty  impassioned  utterance,  and  is  as 
well  sustained  in  its  own  way  as  the  great  Flodden 
picture  is  in  its  grander  and  broader  delineation. 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 
Helenaburgb,  N.B. 

LEAVES  IMPRESSED  ON  CLAY  FLOORS  (8th  S. 
ix.  368).— I  think  that  MR.  ADDY  has  not  been 
informed  quite  correctly.  I  know  Abergele  well, 
having  often  stayed  there  with  my  mother's  rela- 
tions, who  owned  property  in  the  neighbourhood, 
some  of  which  I  inherited  from  them.  I  never  saw 
oc  heard  of  these  sycamore  leaves  being  impressed 
on  moistened  clay  floors  in  cottages,  nor  has  my 
housekeeper,  whom  I  have  consulted.  She  lived 
in  Abergele  for  twenty-four  years,  and  says  that 
patterns  were  often  made  on  tiled  or  cement  floors 
by  taking  a  bunch  of  the  leaves  of  the  elder  tree 
and  drawing  designs  with  them  as  you  would  if  a 
brush  was  used.  The  stain  would  remain  a  long 
time.  She  also  tells  me  that  a  similar  decoratior, 
was  common  in  Anglesea,  of  which  she  is  a  native. 
H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 

34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 

VICTOR  HUGO  :  ALDEBARAN  (8th  S.  ix.  386).— 
It  will  suffice  to  say,  in  answer  to  MR.  BOUCHIER, 
that  Aldebaran  is  not  a  binary,  or  physically 
double,  star.  It  has  a  very  minute  companion 
near  it,  which  is  visible  only  with  the  assistance  o 
a  powerful  telescope,  at  the  distance  of  about  half  f, 
minute  of  arc.  The  references  to  this  star  and  to 
Arcturus,  quoted  at  the  above  reference,  do  not 


show  much  knowledge  of  astronomy  on  the  part  of 
Victor  Hugo.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

«THE  GIAOUR'  (8th  S.  ix.  386).— In  my  diction- 
ary I  have  quoted  two  important  statements,  which 
[  will  here  repeat : — 

"'In  Dr.  Clarke's  "Travels,"  this  word,  which  means 
infidel,  is  always  written  according  to  its  English  pro- 
nunciation, djour.  Lord  Byron  adopted  the  Italian 
spelling  usual  among  the  Franks  of  the  Levant.' — 
Note  14  to  Byron's  poem,  in  '  Tales  and  Poems,'  by  Lord 
Byron,  1853." 

Zenker,  in  his  '  Dictionnaire  Turc-Arabe-Persan,' 
jives  "Turk,  kdfir,  an  infidel";  to  which  he  ap- 
pends the  remark,  "  vulgarly  jawr."  If  MR.  PLATT 
will  tell  us  what  authority  he  has  for  disputing 
these  statements  it  will  be  helpful. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

HOGARTH  (8lh  S.  ix.  368).— With  regard  to  '  A 
Modern  Midnight  Conversation/  a  picture  by 
Hogarth,  the  following  is  quoted  from  J.  B. 
Nichols's  'Anecdotes  of  Hogarth,'  1839,  p.  355 :— 

"  Presented  by  Hogarth  to  Mr.  Rich,  of  Co  vent  Gar- 
den Theatre;  bis  widow  left  it  to  her  nephew  General 
Wilford,  who  gave  it  to  the  late  Mrs.  Mary  Henrietta 
Morrison,  the  granddaughter  of  Mr.  Rich,  who  bequeathed 
it  to  William  Wightman,  Esq.,  of  Hampstead,  in  whose 
possession  it  now  is.  [From  the  information  of  J. 
Twining,  Esq.]  The  Earl  of  Egremont  has  at  Petworth 
a  copy  of  '  Modern  Midnight  Conversation,'  5  or  6  feet 
square.  A  copy  of  this  picture,  Mr.  John  Ireland  was 
informed,  was  some  years  since  found  at  an  inn  in 
Gloucestershire,  and  was  afterwards  in  the  possession  of 
J.  Calverley,  Esq.,  of  Leeds.  A  sketch  of '  Modern  Mid- 
night Conversation,'  3  feet  by  2,  was  sold  at  John  Ire- 
land's sale,  March  5. 1810,  for  6/.  In  1817  this  picture, 
or  another  sketch  of  the  same  subject,  was  in  the  pos- 
session of  Mr.  Gwennap;  and  it  is  now  in  the  possession 
of  Lord  Northwick." 

Mrs.  Morrison's  version  of  the  picture  is,  I  may 
add,  the  only  one  which  has  been  publicly  exhi- 
bited. Lord  Northwick's  version,  said  to  have 
belonged  to  Admiral  Vernon,  was  bought  in  at  the 
Northwick  sale,  1838,  for  601  18s.,  and  at  the 
Northwick  sale  of  1859  was  sold  to  Mr.  J.  R.  Haigh 
for  401.  6*.  In  1868  this,  or  another  version,  said  to 
have  been  painted  by  Hogarth  on  the  wall  of  the 
"Elephant  Inn,"  was  sold  for  Mr.  Colnaghi  at 
Christie's  for  102Z.  18*.  to  Mr.  King.  See  the 
Athenmum  review  of  the  Guelph  Exhibition  at  the 
New  Gallery,  1894,  and  for  the  incidents  repre- 
sented by,  and  the  engravings  made  from,  the 
picture,  the  '  Catalogue  of  Satirical  Prints  in  the 
British  Museum,'  No.  2122.  F.  G.  S. 

" BOSCH"  OR  "BosH  "  (8th  S.  ix.  324).-With- 
out  committing  myself  to  an  opinion  upon  the 
relative  merits  of  the  etymologies  proposed  for 
this  trade  term,  I  should  like  to  point  out  that  the 
derivation  from  's  Hertogenbosch  is  very  feasible, 
when  one  knows  that  this  place-name  is  pro- 
nounced with  a  strong  accent  on  the  final  syllable, 


8">  S.  IX.  MAT  23,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


419 


and  often  abbreviated  to  's  Bosch.  I  am  the  more 
sure  of  this  because  a  young  Dutch  friend  of  mine 
once  considerably  startled  a  booking-office  clerk 
at  an  English  railway  station  by  asking  for  a 
ticket  to  this  town,  giving  it  the  above  full 
designation  instead  of  calling  it  Bois  le  Due,  which 
was  the  only  form  with  which  the  bewildered 
official  was  acquainted.  Webster,  in  the  geo- 
graphical supplement  to  his  pronouncing  diction- 
ary, places  an  accent  upon  the  first  o  as  well  as  the 
second;  but  this  is  undoubtedly  wrong,  as  the 
syllable  tog  is  entirely  unaccented,  the  secondary 
accent  (if  any)  falling  upon  the  syllable  Her. 

JAS.  PLATT,  Jun. 

"The  Lady  Rowena  did  certainly  say  with 
mighty  magnanimity  to  the  Jewish  maiden, 
'  Come  and  live  with  me  as  a  sister,'  as  the  former 
part  [i.  e.t  'Ivanhoe,'  by  Sir  Walter  Scott]  of  this 
history  shows ;  but  Rebecca  knew  in  her  heart  that 
her  ladyship's  proposition  was  what  is  called  bosh 
(in  that  noble  Eastern  language  with  which  Wilfrid 
the  Crusader  was  familiar),  or  fudge,  in  plain 
Saxon."  So  wrote  Thackeray  in,  or  before,  1849, 
when  '  Rebecca  and  Rowena ;  or,  Romance  upon 
Romance,'  was  written.  This  shows  that  so  long 
ago  as  1849  bosh  meant  fudge,  and  did  not  simply 
refer  to  margarine,  or  sham  butter.  O. 

I  think  the  'Oxford  Dictionary'  is  right.  1 
know  little  Dutch  ;  but  I  believe  -bosch  is  a  termi 
nation  of  Dutch  place-names.  It  is  formally 
related  to  Italian  bosco,  our  bush,  Germ,  busch, 
and  0.  French  bois.  Stellenboach  is  a  refined 
watering-place  in  Cape  Colony.  I  do  not  find  many 

S'aces  with  this  terminal  syllable  on  the  map  o: 
olland,  but  note  Herkenbuscb,  near  Ruremonde, 
n  the  Haas,  and  Bosche  Stoot,  near  Bois  le  Due 
I  take  it  that  woods  are  rare  in  that  fen  land. 

THOS.  WILSON. 

INACCURATE  INDEXES  :  Miss  BELLENDEN  (8th 
S.  ix.  286).— I  am  glad  that  LADY  RUSSELL  has 
been  moved  to  vindicate  the  fair  fame  of  Mary 
Bellenden,  a  most  interesting  character  in  an  un- 
interesting age,  to  whom,  in  default  of  a  notice  in 
the  '  Diet.  Nat.  Btog.,'  I  devoted  a  column  or  two 
in  *  N.  &  Q.'  some  years  ago  (7th  S.  x.  221).  In 
the  quotation  which  is  given  from  the  '  Memoirs 
of  Viscountess  Sundon  '  the  word  danglers  shoul( 
be  substituted  for  4f  daughters "  (see  voL  i.  p.  97 
of  that  work).  The  quotation  is  not,  as  might  b 
supposed,  an  expression  of  Lady  Sundon's  own 
opinion,  but  of  that  of  her  editor,  Mrs.  Thomson 
Lady  Sundon  was  as  uninteresting  as  Mary 
Bellenden  was  the  reverse,  and  was,  I  fancy,  quite 
incapable  of  composing  "character  sketches"  o 
any  of  her  contemporaries.  Her  position  at  Cour 
and  the  influence  which  she  had  acquired  ove 
Queen  Caroline  through  her  knowledge  of  the 
latter's  fatal  secret  made  her,  however,  the 
cynosure  to  which  some  of  the  most  distinguishec 


men  of  the  day  turned  their  eyes,  and  this  fact 
lone  renders  her  correspondence  of  value. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

A  LONG  RECORD  (8">  S.  ix.  25,  233,  292).— 
Small  engraved  portraits  of  old  Isaac  Ingall  are 
till  sold  at  Battle  (Mathis,  High  Street),  and  he 
ertainly  looks  his  age  —  if  that  is  any  evidence  in 
avour  of  his  claims  to  longevity.  A  recent  writer 
lays,  "  From  other  data  it  is  pretty  certain  that  he 
ived  to  be  117  "  ('  Sussex  Arch.  Colls.,'  xxxv.  78). 
EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &0. 
Legends  of  Florence.     Collected  from  the  People  by 

Charles  Godfrey  Leland.  Second  Series.  (Nutt.) 
MOST  warmly  do  we  welcome  the  second  series  of  Mr. 
Iceland's  deeply  interesting  stories  from  Florentine  folk- 
ore.  We  Lave  read  every  one  of  the  first  and  second 
series  with  exceeding  pleasure,  and  we  sincerely  hope 
that,  as  material  still  exists,  a  third  and  a  fourth  series 
will  follow.  Mr.  Leland  challenges,  good-naturedly, 
what  is  said  of  his  book  by  previous  critics,  and  defends 
himself  humorously,  and  to  some  extent  successfully. 
Our  sympathies  are  with  him,  and  we  like  both  his 
matter  and  his  style.  He  cannot  defend  himself  from 
the  charge  of  carelessness  we  are  compelled  to  bring. 
He  is  abominably  careless.  We  will  give  him  a  few 
instances,  every  one  striking  us  in  perusal,  and  none 
of  them  hunted  out.  Hia  opening  quotation,  on  the 
first  page,  from  '  Paradise  Lost,'  is  wrong.  Galileo 
looked  through  his  "  optic  glass  "  to  "  descry  new  lands," 
not  to  "  espy."  In  eight  lines  from  '  II  Penseroso,'  on 
p.  5,  there  are  four  mistakes,  two  of  them  destructive  of 
sense.  Milton  asks  that  his  light  at  midnight  hour  may 
be  seen  "  in  some  high  lonely  tower,"  not  "  from  "  it, 
which  is  quite  another  thing  ;  and  he  implores  the  spirit 
of  Plato  "  to  unfold  "  certain  things,  and  doea  not, 
as  Mr.  Leland  says,  seek  himself  to  unfold  them.  Four 
lines  given  from  Ben  Jonson's  '  Masque  of  Oberon  ' 
should  be 

"  Buzz,"  quoth  the  bluefly; 

"  Hum,"  quoth  the  bee  ; 

"  Buzz  and  hum  "  they  cry, 

And  so  do  we. 

For  lluefly  we  have  "  gadfly  "  (!)  ;  for  the  second  quoth, 
"  says  ";  for  cry,  in  the  third  line,  "  say."  Far  worse,  as 
Mr.  Leland  will  own,  is  it  to  introduce  into  the  '  Dies 
Irse  '  the  line 

Teste  David  cum  Sybilla  [!] 

This,  however,  Mr.  Leland  allows  to  pass.  In  the  index 
we  have  "  Sybils,  The,  of  Florence,"  as  well  as  Mr. 
Leland's  own  initials,  C.  G.  L.,  under  C,  not  L,  and 
G.  P.  R.  James  under  G.  Formidable,  indeed,  would  be 
the  arraignment  if  we  showed  all  the  mistakes  we  have 
discovered.  This  is  too  bad,  Mr.  Leland.  A  man  with 
so  much  that  is  worth  hearing  to  say  is  bound,  in  courtesy 
to  his  readers,  to  make  a  more  strenuous  effort  after 
approximate  accuracy.  Concerning  some  of  these  mis- 
takes his  conscience  cannot  but  prick  him.  "  Sybilla  "  f 
Oh,  fie  ! 

Lincoln's  Inn  Fields  and  the  Localities  Adjacent.    By 

C.  W.  Heckethorn.    (Stock.) 

THE  Jewish  rabbis  held  that  Jerusalem  was  the  central 
eye  of  the  whole  world,  and  the  Temple  the  pupil  of  that 


420 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*1  S.  IX.  MAY  23,  '£ 


eye.  Mr.  Heckethorn,  with  a  similar  hyperbole,  holds 
that  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields  is  the  cynosure  of  the  universe 
and  the  Mecca  of  civilization.  It  is  to  him  "  the  very 
centre  of  all  the  land  of  this  earth,"  "an  epitome  of 
English  culture,  knowledge,  and  achievement"  ;  "archi- 
tecturally and  historically  it  surpasses  in  interest  any 
other  area  of  equal  extent  in  London."  The  pardonable 
enthusiasm  of  the  author  for  his  subject  leads  him  to 
magnify  its  importance,  just  as  too  close  concentration 
of  the  sight  upon  an  object  is  apt  to  disarrange  its  focus 
and  impair  its  sense  of  proportion.  In  a  timely  volume, 
handsomely  printed  and  illustrated,  he  hastens  to  write 
the  history  of  this  favoured  spot  while  the  ancient  land- 
marks and  topographical  details  are  still  traceable.  For 
its  purlieus  and  surroundings  Lave  already  undergone  no 
little  alteration  since  the  erection  of  the  new  Law  Courts 
and  the  demolition  of  Clare  Market,  and  ere  long  it  is 
likely  to  undergo  further  change  from  threatened  im- 
provements. The  ancient  Gatehouse  in  Chancery  Lane, 
once  tenanted  by  Sir  Matthew  Hale,  stands  in  imminent 
risk  of  being  pulled  down,  and  the  bit  of  wall  on  which, 
according  to  the  old  tradition,  Ben  Jonaon  once  worked 
as  a  bricklayer  with  a  Homer  in  his  pocket,  has  already, 
like  Troy,  been  numbered  among  the  "  has  beens." 

A  topographical  history  is  necessarily  somewhat 
desultory,  but  it  touches  on  many  points  of  interest. 
Every  one,  for  instance,  knows  the  nursery  rhyme  about 
the  bells  of  St.  Clement's,  but  few  are  aware  of  a  custom 
at  Clement's  Inn  for  the  porter  of  each  set  of  chambers 
to  present  its  occupier  with  an  orange  and  a  lemon  on 
New  Year's  Day.  Did  the  rhyme  originate  or  take  rise 
from  the  custom  ?  No  one  seems  to  know.  The  guard 
of  soldiers  which  is  still  continued  at  Drury  Lane  and 
Covent  Garden  Theatres  was  first  granted,  it  appears, 
to  the  Duke's  Theatre  in  1721,  when  Rich  and  his 
actors,  having  been  involved  in  a  riot  by  some  of  the 
young  bloods  of  the  day,  appealed  to  the  king  for  pro- 
tection. The  slang  alluiions  to  Whetstone  Park,  so  fre- 
quent in  Dryden  and  the  dramatists  of  the  Restoration, 
here  receive  ample  illustration.  Mr.  Heckethorn  casts 
his  drag-net  in  all  waters,  and  its  meshes  are,  if  any- 
thing, too  fine.  He  retains  much  which  can  hardly  be 
considered  of  permanent  interest.  Though  he  professes 
rigidly  to  exclude  padding  of  all  descriptions,  including 
epitaphs,  he  affords  an  easy  hospitality  to  every  birth, 
marriage,  or  death,  apparently,  which  the  Gentleman't 
Magazine  has  ever  announced  as  having  occurred  within 
the  charmed  circle  of  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields.  What  boots 
it  to  be  told  that  one  Mrs.  Smith,  a  printer's  wife,  died 
here  on  June  26th,  1820 ;  or  that  here  lived  one  Samuel 
Toller,  whose  sole  title  to  distinction  seems  to  have  been 
that  in  1807  he  subscribed  to  a  book  published  by  J.  T. 
Smith!  An  accident  occasioned  by  the  upsetting  of  a 
cab  here  in  1869  furnishes  out  a  page  which  might  have 
been  conveyed  bodily  from  a  daily  newspaper.  This 
want  of  proportion  mars  the  symmetry  of  the  book. 

Amongst  other  items  of  interest  the  historic  old  tavern 
known  as  "  Black  Jack  "  (an  account  of  which  was  not 
long  since  given  in  our  columns,  supra,  p.  244),  the 
favourite  haunt  of  two  writers  of  jocose  memory  at 
different  times,  Joe  Miller  and  Theodore  Hook,  is  duly 
chronicled  and  illustrated,  and  several  particulars  given 
about  the  former  jester.  We  have  noticed  the  following 
corrigenda :  "  Branston  "  (p.  60),  a  misprint  for  Bram- 
ston  ;  "  1888  "  (p.  62)  for  1808;  and  Sir  "  Edmondbury  " 
Godfrey  (p.  201),  the  customary  mistake  for  Edmund 
Bury. 
Dog  Stories  from  the' Spectator,1  With  an  Introduction 

by  J.  St.  Loe  S  true  hey.    Enlarged  Edition.    (Fisher 

Unwin.) 

IN  dealing  with  this  reissue  of  the  well-known  collection 
we  will  simply  add  two  stories,  one  absolutely  new,  the 


other  as  absolutely  apocryphal.  We  ourselves  owned 
at  one  time  a  fine  bloodhound  dog,  which  for  some 
months  put  up  with  the  impertinences,  varied  by  bites, 
of  a  mongrel  cur.  One  day  he  seised  upon  the  offender, 
and,  in  spite  of  our  outcries,  ran  off  with  him.  We 
gave  up  the  cur  for  lost.  Don,  however,  reached  up 
with  his  long  limbs  and  dropped  the  powerless  brute  into 
a  well  trough  high  up  in  a  wall,  from  which  villagers 
drew  drinking  water,  and  left  him  there,  uninjured,  to 
get  put  as  he  could,  which  without  assistance  was  im- 
possible. The  second  story,  told  by  the  late  E.  L. 
Blanchard,  is  concerning  the  Sadler's  Wells  dog,  which, 
hesaidjduring  Phelps's  tenancy  of  the  theatre  studied  the 
bills,  and  always  entered  when  Shakspeare  was  played, 
but  on  other  occasions  marched  away  with  signs  of  truly 
canine  contempt.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  this  invention 
of  an  old  contributor  is  not  too  trivial  for  '  N.  &  Q.' 

By  Meadow  and  Stream :  Pleasant  Memories  of  Pleasant 
Places.  By  the  Amateur  Angler.  (Sampson  Low  & 
Co.) 

A  DELIGHTFUL  volume  is  tliia  for  a  man  bent  on  the 
purauit  of  the  "  thymy  grayling  "  to  slip  into  his  coat 
pocket.  It  shows  warm  sympathy  and  admiration  for 
nature,  animate  and  inanimate,  is  pleasantly  meditative 
and  even  more  pleasantly  descriptive,  has  some  autobio- 
graphical reminiscences  of  a  boy's  life  spent  among 
happiest  and  most  picturesque  surroundings,  and  trans- 
ports the  reader  to  many  spots  of  pastoral  beauty  such 
as  England  alone  among  countries  can  boast.  Much  of 
the  matter  now  printed,  though  not  all,  has  appeared 
in  the  Fishing  Gazette.  The  photographs  with  which 
the  letterpress  is  accompanied  have  been  taken  by  the 
writer's  relatives  or  companions.  By  his  own  confession 
the  '•  Amateur  Angler  "  is  a  septuagenarian.  It  is  to  be 
trusted  that  his  strength  will  permit  him  still  to  wander 
to  old  or  new  pastures,  and  to  give  us  further  volumes 
as  attractive  and  remunerative  as  the  present. 


WE  hear  with  much  regret  of  the  death,  at  Guernsey, 
on  26  Aprii  of  Mr.  H.  Loftus  Tottenham,  a  valued  con- 
tributor, under  his  own  name  and  the  initials  Y.  S.  M., 
to  'N.  &  Q.'  since  the  First  Series.  We  hope  soon  to 
supply  some  few  biographical  particulars  we  do  not  at 
present  possess. 

gtoiirn  10  C0msy0tt&£wts, 

We  mutt  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notice* : 
ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 

address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  bat 

as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queriea  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
muat  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

J.  E.  PARKER,  Portsmouth,  Virginia.— We  regret  to 
say  that  Mr.  W.  J.  Fitzpatrick,  F.S.A.,  is  dead. 
J.  H.  W.  ("  Signs  ").— See  ante,  p.  398. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher" — at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8th  S.  IX.  MAT  30,  '96. J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


421 


LONDON,  SA.IURDAY,  MAY  30,  1896. 


CONTENTS.— N«  231. 

NOTES :— Church  Briefs,  421— The  Welsh  Bible  in  1714— 
Shakspeariana.  422— Family  Societies— Changes  in  the 
Calendar  —  "  Pin  and  Bowl"  —  Epitaph  —  "  Testament 
Bibie  »_••  Jemmy  "—Tables  of  Contents,  424— The  Jacob- 
ites and  Rossetti— Folk-lore  :  Washing  Hands— Baskets 
used  in  Constructing  Barrows— Lead  Lettering— Epitaph, 
425— Sir  Henry  Shere— "  Little  Wales  "— "  Rathe  Ripe,"  426. 

QUERIES  :— Ovid's  '  Metamorphoses '— Drury  Lane  Theatre 
— Hulke— "Ad  eundem"  Membership  —  Speech  by  Mr. 
Gladstone— "Author" — The  Campanula  of  Sabinan,  427 — 
Wynkyn  de  Worde's  '  Crony cles  of  Englonde '— "  Chauvin  " 
— Franklin's  House  at  Passy  —  R.  Holdfield  — '  General 
Pardon'— The  History  of  York,  428— "Le  diable  de  La 
Fontaine"  —  Spanish  Motto  —  Saunderson  —  " To  pay  in 
monkey's  coin  "  —  Tunstall  Churchwarden  —  "  Pontif ex 
Maximus,"  429. 

REPLIES  :— Bedford  Chapel,  429— Ream  and  Rimmer,  430— 
'  She  Stoops  to  Conquer '— R.  Stedman— Kgg  Saturday- 
Jewish  Commentaries— Foolscap — Maypoles— Royal  Birth- 
day Calendar  —  Chaucer  —  Gerard  Smith,  431  —  "  Dog- 
matism"—The  Dukes  of  Aquitaine— Sporting  Dog  of  the 
Britons— Gibbet  Hill— '  Anti-Maud,'  432— French  Troops 
at  Fishguard  —  Richard  Osbaldeston  —  Sewer,  433— Old 
Clock— Surname  of  Janua  vel  Genua — "Poor's" — Substi- 
tuted Portraits,  434—"  Hang  out  the  broom  "—Florence — 
Samuel  Blower — Lawrence  Shirley — "Lubbers" — Author 
Wanted— Capt.  Cook's  Voyages,  435 — "Maunder" — Sash 
Windows— Parson  of  Moiety  of  a  Church,  436—"  I  know 't, 
my  Lord,"  &c.— Spider  Folk-lore — "  To  death  "— "  Arkle  " 
— Holbom,  Hanwell,  &c.,  437  — Potatoes  as  a  Cure— Le 
Chevalier  Descazeaux  du  Halley,  438— Sir  W.  Scroggs— 
Authors  Wanted,  439. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Fronde's  '  Lectures  on  the  Council 
of  Trent"  —  'Knox  Genealogy'  —  Humphrey's  'Recollec- 
tions of  Scottish  Episcopalianism.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


States* 

CHURCH  BRIEFS  :  THE  PHILIPPEN  COLONY. 
(See  7'"  S.  ix.  369.) 

Very  recently,  and  for  literary  purposes,  the  Earl 
of  Crawford  has  most  courteously  and  liberally  lent 
me  his  large  and  unique  collection  of  church  briefs. 
Amongst  the  number  is  one  relating  to  the  above 
colony,  which  contains  the  information  required 
for  replying  to  your  correspondent's  long  unan- 
swered query. 

The  brief  is  dated  22  Feb.,  4  Geo.  III.,  1764, 
and  is  headed  "Philippen  Colony,  in  Turkish 
Moldavia."  The  preamble  runs  thus  : — 

"  Whereas  it  hath  been  represented  unto  Us,  upon  the 
bumble  Petition  of  the  Protestant  Colony  of  Philippen 
in  Turkish  Moldavia,  presented  by  their  Agents,  John 
Jacob  Schiedmantel,  Pastor  of  the  Lutheran  Church 
settled  there,  and  Charles  Christopher  von  Marschall, 
on  behalf  of  themselves  and  the  other  Members  of  the 
aforesaid  Colony,  That  the  said  Colony  was  originally 
composed  of  Protestant  Polanders  and  Hungarians,  who 
took  Refuge  at  Philippen  on  the  River  Neister  from  the 
adjacent  Countries,  where  they  were  persecuted  for  the 
Sake  of  their  Religion,  with  whom  several  Protestant 
German  Families  have  incorporated  themselves  since, 
being  forced  to  quit  their  Habitations  on  account  of  the 
late  calamitous  War :  That  a  Charter  was  granted  to 
them  in  One  thousand  seven  hundred  and  sixty  two, 
with  the  Approbation  of  the  Grand  Seignior,  by  Prince 
Ivan  Gregory  Hospador  of  Moldavia,  and  his  Council, 
whereby  their  Liberties  both  Civil  and  Religious  are 


secured  to  them  and  to  their  Descendants,  with  Licence 
for  holding  Lands  in  Property,  and  for  erecting  Churches 
and  Schools,  as  to  them  shall  seem  meet;  and  a  total 
Exemption  from  the  Jurisdiction  of  the  Greek  Church, 
which  is  the  Established  Religion  of  the  Country:  That, 
besides  the  Protestants  that  constantly  reside  in  the 
Colony,  a  considerable  Number  of  other  Protestants 
settled  in  Podolia,  Red  Russia,  and  the  Uckrain,  resort 
to  their  Congregation,  some  travelling  above  One 
hundred  and  fifty  English  Miles  for  that  Purpose; 
while  many  of  them  give  up  their  Children  to  the  Colony, 
that  thereby  they  may  be  sheltered  from  the  Snares  of 
Popish  Emissaries,  and  thoroughly  grounded  in  our  Holy 
Faith :  That  by  settling  this  Colony,  a  Door  is  opened  for 
the  Propagation  of  pure  Christianity,  in  those  Regions 
from  whence  it  hath  been  banished  for  many  Ages  past, 
and  where  now  it  is  probable  it  will  get  a  solid  Footing, 
and  spread  itself  both  among  the  Turks  and  the  Members 
of  the  Greek  Church :  That  the  said  Colony  is  still  in  a 
State  of  Infancy,  wanting  the  necessary  Funds  to  make 
Erections,  and  a  Certain  Provision  for  their  Pastors  and 
Schoolmasters,  which,  upon  a  moderate  Computation, 
will  amount  at  least  to  the  Sum  of  Two  thousand  five 
hundred  Pounds;  which  the  Petitioners  are  totally  in- 
capable of  raising  amongst  themselves,  or  in  Germany, 
which  has  been  for  so  many  Years  the  Seat  of  War." 

The  ' Calendar  of  Home  Office  Papers'  (Church 
Book,  1760-66,  pp.  113-5)  contains  the  following 
entry  of  interest  relating  to  the  history  of  the 
brief: — 

"  1763,  6  and  7  May  (886),  Earl  of  Halifax  to  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury.  Referring  for  his  opinion 
thereon,  the  application  of  the  deputies  of  the  new 
Protestant  colonies  at  Philippen  in  Moldavia,  for  His 
Majesty's  grant  of  a  collection  to  be  made  in  Great 
Britain  for  building  a  church  and  echoolhouse  there. 

"  The  application  annexed.  The  two  deputies  were 
Jean  Jacques  Scheidmantel,  the  Minister,  and  Carl 
Chris  top  h  Von  Marschall.  The  reply  thereto.  His  Grace 
is  generally  much  inclined  to  favour  charitable  col- 
lections as  well  for  strangers  as  for  natives.  Of  Philippen 
he  is  totally  ignorant,  and  the  petitioners  have  not  given 
any  particulars.  But  supposing  these  given  satisfactory, 
he  believes  the  Lord  Chancellor  does  not  usually  put  the 
Great  Seal  to  a  brief  for  foreigners  until  His  Majesty 
has  had  the  advice  of  his  Privy  Council.  At  least  this 
method  has  been  taken  in  several  late  instances.  These 
applications  seem  likely  to  increase;  thereof  when  he 
was  requested,  some  two  or  three  months  ago,  to  procure 
a  brief  for  the  Protestant  College  of  Enyeden  in  Tran- 
sylvania, he  did  not  mention  it  to  the  King,  especially 
as  a  brief  was  then,  and  is  still,  collecting  for  the  Colleges 
of  New  York  and  Pensylvania.  The  people  of  England 
seem  to  consider  the  inhabitants  of  those  provinces, 
though  H.M.'s  subjects,  as  foreigners.  The  former  have 
generally  a  brief  read  to  them  every  month,  and  con- 
tribute very  scantily  to  the  churches  at  home,  and  he 
fears  will  not  receive  as  well  as  might  be  wished  a  pro- 
posal for  building  a  church  and  schoolhouse  in  Moldavia, 
a  country  which  most  of  them  kave  never  in  their  lives 
heard  named." 

Notwithstanding  this  adverse  opinion  of  the 
archbishop,  the  brief,  as  already  shown,  was 
granted,  and  the  archbishop  himself  was  appointed 
one  of  the  "  Trustees  and  Receivers  of  the  Charity 
to  be  collected."  Moreover,  collections  are  re- 
corded in  nearly  all  the  lists  of  briefs  included  in 
parochial  records  of  the  years  1764  and  1765,  of 
which  the  following  are  examples  : — 


422 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8*  s.  ix.  MAY  so, 


Wellow  (Hants  and  Wilts).  — 1764,  July  8,  Philipen 
Colony  in  Turkish  Moldavia,  0.  0.  7.  (Registers  of, 
C.  W.  Empson,  1889,  263). 

East  Budleigh  (Devon).  — 1765,  Philippan  Collony 
0.  0.  4.  (Ch.  W.  Accounts,  MS.). 

St.  Margaret's  Westminster.— 1765,  June  11,  Phillipen 
Colony  in  Turkish  Moldavia.  Estimate  £2580,  2.  3. 1£. 
(Bygone  Briefs,  1896,  111). 

T.  N.  BRUSHFIELD,  M.D. 

Salterton,  Devon. 


THE  WELSH  BIBLE  IN  1714. 
Amongst  other  bibliographical  memoranda  which 
have  accumulated  in  the  course  of  years  I  find  a 
transcript  of  a  proposal,  issued  in  1714,  for  re- 
printing the  Welsh  Bible.  This  document  gives 
some  curious  particulars,  and  is,  I  think,  worth  pre- 
serving in  '  N.  &  Q.': — 

Proposals  for  Rtprinting  the  Holy  Bible  and  Common 
Prayer  Book  in  the  British  or  Welsh  Tongue,  in  Octavo. 

Whereas  there  has  been  for  some  years  past,  a  great 
Scarcity  of  Bibles  in  8°  in  the  British  or  Welsh  Tongue, 
the  former  Edition  in  that  Volume  being  since  out  of 
Print;  and  the  Polio  Edition  being  for  the  Use  of 
Churches,  and  not  for  the  Convenience  of  private 
Persons: 

And  whereas  there  are  in  the  Four  Welsh  Dioceses 
upwards  of  500  Parishes,  in  which  the  generality  of  the 
People  understand  no  other  Language,  and  are  in  greater 
Need  than  ordinary  of  having  the  Bible,  and  other  Re- 
ligious Books,  in  their  own  Tongue,  because  they  are,  in 
many  Places,  too  often  destitute  of  the  Benefit  of  Publick 
Worship,  and  of  Instruction  from  the  Pulpit,  there  being 
BO  many  Sine-Cures  and  Impropriations  in  that  Country, 
and  the  Provision  for  the  Incumbent  or  Curate,  so  very 
small  in  some  Places,  that  the  Allowance  for  several 
Churches,  will  scarce  afford  a  Maintenance  for  one  Man. 
And  whereas  there  are  also  above  6,000  Welsh  in  Pen- 
sylvanifl,  and  other  Parts  of  Her  Majesty's  Dominions 
in  America,  where  these  Bibles  are  very  much  wanted. 

It  is  therefore  propos'd  to  Publish  a  New  Edition  of 
the  Welsh  Bible  in  8°  from  the  Folio  Edition  Printed  at 
Oxford  1690,  with  a  Translation  of  the  English  Index 
Printed  in  4°  1702.  As  also  a  New  Edition  of  the  Com- 
mon Prayer  Book  with  the  Singing  Psalms,  and  Thirty 
Nine  Articles  annex'd  from  the  late  Edition  in  Folio  at 
London;  and  to  Print  them  both  in  the  same  Volume 
and  Character  with  the  Edition  of  1677,  that  such  as 
have  been  us'd  to  those  Bibles,  may  the  more  readily  find 
out  any  Place  of  Scripture  in  these. 

But  whereas  such  an  Edition  (by  Reason  of  the  great 
Expence)  cannot  well  be  undertaken  by  any  Printer  or 
Bookseller,  without  some  Assistance  for  Defraying  the 
Charge  thereof :  It  is  therefore  propos'd  to  raise  Money 
for  tbe  Advancing  this  Work,  by  Subscriptions,  and  the 
Charitable  Contributions  of  well  diapos'd  Persons. 

It  would  be  superfluous  to  use  any  Arguments  to  en- 
gage such  to  promote  so  Pious  an  Undertaking :  Their 
Zeal  for  God's  Glory,  and  the  Good  of  Souls ;  their  Sense 
of  the  inestimable  Benefit  of  God's  Word,  which  they 
enjoy ;  and  their  Compassion  for  those,  who  are  depriv'd 
of  it  and  live  in  great  Ignorance,  will  be  sufficient  Motives 
to  persuade  them. 

For  these  Reasons,  We  who  are  more  particularly  con- 
cern'd  for  the  Promotion  of  God's  Glory,  and  the  Edifi- 
cation of  tbe  British  People  of  the  Principality  of  Wales, 
have  thought  fit  not  only  to  encourage  this  good  Under- 
taking with  our  own  Subscriptions,  but  earnestly  to 


recommend  it  to  the  Clergy,  Gentlemen,  and  others 
well-dispos'd  Persons  in  our  respective  Dioceses. 

I  do  very  much  approve  of  this  Undertaking,  and 
earnestly  recommend  it,  as  deserving  to  be  encourag'd 
by  all  well  dispos'd  Persons,  Jo.  BANGOR,  Jo.  LANDAFP, 
W.  ASAPH,  PH.  HEREFORD,  ADAM  MENEVEN,  W.  WOR- 
CESTER. 

The  Proposals  are  > — 

1.  That  it  be  Printed  on  good  Paper,  and  a  New 
Letter,  and  sold  to  Subscribers  for  Four  Shillings  and, 
Six  Pence  each  Book  in  Quires,  and  Five  Shilling  and 
Six  Pence  Bound  in  Calf. 

2.  That  the  Subscribers  do  pay  down  Two  Shillings 
and  Six  Pence  for  each  Book,  and  the  Remainder  en  the 
Delivery  of  the  Books. 

Subscriptions  will  be  taken  by  the  Reverend  Mr.  Moses 
Wilians,  John  Baskett  Her  Majesty's  Printers,  Robert 
Whitledge  Bookseller,  at  the  Bible  and  Ball  in  Are-Mary- 
Lane,  William  Taylor  Bookseller,  at  the  Ship  in  Pater- 
Noster-Row,  and  John  Williams,  the  Undertaker,  at  He? 
Majesty's  Printing  Office  in  Black-Fryars,  London. 

London,  Printed  by  John  Baskett,  Printer  to  the 
Queen's  Most  Excellent  Majesty,  And  by  the  Assigns- 
of  Thomas  Newcomb,  and  Henry  Hills,  deceas'd,  1714. 

Whatever  else  may  be  wanting  in  the  Wales  of 
to-day,  there  is  no  lack  of  octavo  Bibles. 

WILLIAM  E.  A.  AXON. 
Moss  Side,  Manchester. 


SHAKSPEARIANA. 

"  A  BARE  BODKIN  "  (8th  S.  ix.  362).— I  think 
DR.  BREWER  will  see,  on  reflection,  that  no  change- 
is  required.  "Bare"  means  "mere"  as  well  as 
"  naked  ";  and  I  cannot  doubt  that  by  "  bare 
bodkin  "  Shakespeare  meant  "  mere  bodkin,"  the 
point  of  the  passage  being  with  how  contemptibly 
small  an  instrument  we  could,  if  we  chose,  put 
an  end  to  life  and  all  its  bother.  "  Bare  "  pro- 
bably was  used  instead  of  "  mere  "  for  the  sake  of 
effective  alliteration.  Cf.  with  Hamlet's  "bare- 
bodkin"  Richard  II. 's  "little  pin,"  III.  ii.  169. 
For  "  bare "  in  the  sense  of  "  mere  "  I  need  cite- 
only  "  bare  imagination  of  a  feast." 

R.  M.  SPENCE,  M.A. 

Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

DR.  BREWER  has  strangely  missed  Hamlet's 
meaning.  "  Who  would  bear  the  whips  and  scorns 
of  time,"  Hamlet  says,  "  when  he  himself  might 
his  quietus  make  with  a  bare  bodkin  1 "  that  is, 
barely  with  a  bodkin  ;  with  no  better  weapon  than 
a  bodkin  ;  no  need  for  a  sword  or  dagger,  a  bodkin- 
would  do  it.  0.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

Surely  it  is  not  necessary  to  give  the  word 
"bare"  the  restricted  sense  of  nudus,  which  is 
only  one  of  its  meanings.  By  so  doing,  and  still 
more  by  the  fanciful  substitution  of  "hair,"  the 
passage  loses  much  of  its  force.  Used  in  the  sense 
of  "  mere"  (a  mere  bod  kin),  it  is  far  more  powerful 
and  equally  correct,  even  if,  as  some  suppose,  bod- 
kin means  a  small  dagger.  Riddle's  '  Latin  Dic- 
tionary '  gives  to  the  adjective  "  bare  "  six  different 
sets  of  meanings :  (1)  nudus,  (2)  simplex,  (3)  de- 


8*  s.  IX.  MAT  30,  '96.] 


NOTES  ANL  QUERIES. 


423 


tectus,  (4)  egens,  (5)  solus,  and  (6)  attritus  ;  and  a 
cabman  will  speak  of  his  "  bare  fare,"  meaning  just 
what  is  legally  due  and  nothing  more.  This  is 
exactly  the  sense  in  which  Shakespeare  uses  the 
word.  There  is  a  distinctly  nn-Shakespearian 
feebleness  of  expression  in  "  a  naked  bodkin  "  or 
*'  a  hair  bodkin."  J.  FOSTER  PALMER. 

I  think  it  is  a  pity  that  DR.  BREWER'S  "  busy, 
curious,  thirsty  fly  "  should  be  captive  in  the  amber 
of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  as  there  seems  to  be  no  reference  to 
the  nakedness  of  the  weapon  in  this  line  of  Shake- 
speare. The  "  bare  "  is  but  a  synonym  for  "  mere," 
and  the  gist  of  the  reflection  is  that  the  quietus 
might  be  made  with  such  a  trifling  instrument  as  a 
bodkin.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

4  MACBETH,'  I.  vii.  25-28  (8th  S.  viii.  323  ;  ix. 
123,  361). — I  may  hare  been  guilty  of  rather  too 
comprehensive  a  statement  in  saying  that  MR. 
^PENCE'S  pointing  was  probably  adopted  by  most 
students  of  Shakespeare,  but  I  think  it  must  be 
more  widely  accepted  than  he  is  aware  of.  I 
happen  to  have  four  editions,  in  two  of  which  the 
line  is  printed  without  the  period,  in  one  other  this 
pointing  is  referred  to  in  the  notes,  and  in  one  only 
•(the  Globe)  is  it  ignored.  In  fact,  it  is  so  printed 
in  Theobald  and  in  Eowe,  and  is  given  as  an  alter- 
native reading  in  the  notes  to  Clark  and  Wright's 
"  Clarendon  Press  Series  "  edition. 

J.  FOSTER  PALMER. 

'2  HENRY  VI.'  (8th  S.  ix.  362).— MR.  E.  YARD- 
LET  is  surely  wrong  in  his  very  positive  statement 
that  "no  doubt  the  proper  place  for  damned  spirits 
is  hell  or  purgatory."  As  to  the  former  place 
certainly  there  is  "no  doubt";  but  any  book  of 
Roman  Catholic  instruction  would  have  taught 
him  that  purgatory  belongs  only  to  those  who  are 
on  the  way  to  be  saved  ultimately. 

E.  WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

I  doubt  if  MR.  YARDLEY  can  draw  from  Camp- 
bell's line  the  inference  he  wishes.  Campbell 
spoke  not  generally,  but  particularly.  MR.  YARD- 
LET  forgets  that  he  addresses  the  mariners  of 
England,  whose  fathers  fell  in  action  and  were 
-buried  at  sea : — 

The  spirits  of  your  fathers 

Shall  start  from  every  wave, 
For  the  deck  it  was  their  field  of  fame 

And  Ocean  was  their  grave. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 
^Longford,  Coventry. 

'  TROILUS  AND  CRESSIDA,'  III.  iii.  4,  5  (8th  S. 
•vi.  283  ;  viii.  24). — After  allowing  nine  months  to 
elapse  E.  D.  has  alluded  to  my  note  at  the  first 
reference.  As,  however,  his  notice  consists  merely 
of  the  assertion,  unsupported  by  argument,  that 
I  had  given  "a  very  forced  meaning  to  the  lines," 
he  has  offered  me  nothing  to  which  to  reply. 


I  shall  not  imitate  his  ex  cathedra  style,  but  state 
the  reasons  why  I  reject  the  reading  and  inter- 
pretation which  he  has  proposed.  My  reasons  for 
doing  so  are  three:  (1)  "To"  is  not  a  probable 
misprint  for  "  of  ";  (2)  "  Lore"  is  not  a  Shakspearian 
word  ;  (3)  "  Matters  of  divine  knowledge  "  were 
not  "  things  of  lore,"  but  of  professed  inspiration. 

E.  M.  SPENCE,  M.A. 
Manse  of  Arbutlmott,  N.6. 

'TROILUS  AND  CRESSIDA/  III.  iii.  175. — 

One  touch  of  nature  makes  the  whole  world  kin. 
How  often  do  we  hear  this  line  quoted  to  "point 
the  moral  "  that  whatever  has  power  to  touch  the 
common  heart  of  mankind  reveals  a  unity  under- 
lying all  diversity,  whether  of  race,  or  rank,  or  sect ! 
The  moral  is  an  excellent  one,  but  unfortunately, 
if  we  must  interpret  a  text  by  its  context,  this 
Shakspearian  text  does  not  admit  of  the  meaning 
by  common  assent  assigned  to  it.  By  the  "  one 
touch  of  nature  "  which  "  makes  the  whole  world 
kin,"  the  wise  and  observant  Ulysses  meant  a  fault 
common  to  man,  the  fault,  namely,  of  new-fangled- 
ness.  It  is  this,  according  to  him,  that  "  makes  " 
or  proves  "  the  whole  world  kin  ": — 
That  all  with  one  consent  praise  new-born  gawds, 
Though  they  are  made  and  moulded  of  things  past. 

R.  M.  SPENCE,  M.A. 
Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

'KING  LEAR,' III.  iv. — 

Ghilde  Rowland  to  the  dark  tower  came; 
His  word  was  still — Fie,  fob,  and  fum ; 
I  smell  the  blood  of  a  Britishman. 

Ritson  remarks  that,  as  the  time  of  the  play  is 
that  of  the  ancient  Britons,  before  the  invasion  of 
England  by  the  Anglo-Saxons,  Edgar  properly  says 
Britishman,  not  Englishman.  Ritson  also  remarks 
that  the  last  line  and  a  half  may  be  found  in  '  Jack 
the  Giant  Killer.'  But  he  does  not  seem  to  know 
more.  There  is  a  Scotch,  or  English,  ballad,  taken 
from  a  Danish  ballad,  which  will  explain  the  lines. 
The  resemblance  of  the  ballad  to  Edgar's  verses 
has  been  noticed  by  Sir  Walter  Scott.  And,  if  I 
remember  rightly,  Sir  Walter  noticed  it  in  an 
article  on  Herbert's  poems  in  the  Edinburgh  Review. 
The  story  of  the  ballad  is  this.  Helen  was  carried 
off  by  a  sea-monster,  and  immured  in  an  enchanted 
castle.  Her  brother  Childe  Rowland  traversed  seas 
in  quest  of  her.  She  concealed  him  during  the 
temporary  absence  of  the  monster.  But  the  mon- 
ster, when  he  returned,  smelt  the  blood  of  a 
Christian  man.  There  are  many  instances  of 
women — the  wives,  mistresses,  or  housekeepers 
of  giants  or  monsters— concealing,  out  of  pity  or 
affection,  men  who  are  their  brothers  or  lovers,  or 
perhaps  altogether  strangers,  during  the  temporary 
absence  of  the  giant  or  monster.  When  this 
being  returns,  he  discovers  the  concealed  man  by 
smelling  his  blood.  In  a  Hungarian  story  con- 
cerning the  "  Bird  Grif,"  there  is  this  incident;  and 


424 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


ix.  MAT  so, 


it  is  also  in  the  '  Chronicle  of  Three  Sisters '  b 
Museeus.  E.  YARDLEY. 


FAMILY  SOCIETIES. — Phillimore,  in  'How  to 
Write  the  History  of  a  Family '  (1887),  pp.  191  teq. 
states : — 

"It  is  not  uncommon  in  America  to  organize  a  familj 
gathering  or  reunion  on  quite  an  extensive  scale  of  the 
descendants  of  the  emigrant  ancestor.  Such  an  assembly 
usually  ends  in  forming  an  association  for  the  purpose  o: 
collecting  for  publication  all  historical  matter  relating 
to  the  family.  Some  of  the  best  genealogies  and  familj 
histories  in  the  United  States  have  originated  in  this 
manner.  Such  a  custom,  especially  when  the  reunions 
are  continued,  cannot  hut  engender  feelings  of  kinship 
amongst  those  who,  though  related,  would  otherwise 
remain  strangers  to  one  another." 

Although  the  author  does  not  so  inform  us,  such 
associations  are  doubtless  of  comparatively  recent 
origin  in  "  the  States."  And,  as  regards  the  mother 
country,  it  is  generally  believed  that  nothing  of  the 
kind  has  ever  existed  here,  if  we  may  except  the 
Harvey  (Family)  Society,  of  which  in  1889-90  I 
publicly  suggested  the  formation,  with  the  object  of 
collecting  and  printing  everything  of  interest 
relating  to  the  family  history,  for  forming  a  bond 
of  fellowship  between  the  members,  and  for  their 
periodical  meeting  together,&c. ;  but  which  proposed 
society  was  apparently  of  too  novel  a  nature  to  be 
properly  understood  by  those  for  whose  benefit  it 
was  designed.  The  recent  discovery  by  me  of  the 
following  advertisement  in  the  Daily  Advertiser 
of  5  July,  1756,  will,  therefore,  prove  of  considerable 
interest  on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic,  and  more 
particularly  as  it  relates  to  the  formation  of  such 
a  society  in  London  at  that  early  date  for  so  numer- 
ous and  plebeian  a  stock  as  that  of  Smith  (or,  in 
its  earlier  and  at  present  more  genteel  form, 
"  Smyth,"  or  "  Smythe  ") :— 

"  Dog  Tavern  on  Garlick  Hill.— Several  Gentlemen  of 
the  Name  of  Smith  and  Smythe  met  last  Thursday 
[1  July]  at  the  Time  appointed  at  the  above  Place,  and 
it  was  then  agreed  to  meet  at  the  same  Place  on  Thurs- 
day next  [8  July],  at  Seven  o'clock  in  the  Evening ;  all 
of  those  Names  willing  to  promote  a  Society,  are  desired 
to  give  their  Attendance  at  the  abovesaid  Time  and  Place. 
Ask  for  No.  1." 

What  the  precise  objects  of  this  proposed  society 
were ;  whether  it  was  actually  formed,  and  proved 
flourishing  ;  and,  if  so,  when  it  ceased  to  exist,  we 
have  yet  to  learn.  W.  I.  E.  V. 

CHANGES  IN  THE  CALENDAR. — When  the  legis- 
lature altered  the  calendar  in  1752,  and  ordered  that 
in  that  year  the  day  after  2  September  should  be 
14  September,  farmers  and  agriculturists  generally 
— the  Act  of  Parliament  not  in  any  way  hastening 
the  crops — retained  the  old  way  of  reckoning,  and 
tenancies  and  leases  expired  on  "  Old  Michaelmas 
Day,"  which  in  that  year  fell  on  14  October.  When 
the  year  1800  arrived,  and  29  February  was  omitted 
to  suit  the  New  Style,  Old  Michaelmas  Day  was 


pushed  on  to  11  October.  Old  Lady  Day,  formerly 
5  April,  became  6  April ;  Old  May  Day  13  May 
instead  of  12)  ;  and  Old  Christmas  Day  6  January, 
in  1801,  instead  of  5  January.  During  this  cen- 
tury, but  not  from  the  change  of  style  to  1800,. 
Twelfth  Night  and  Old  Christmas  have  fallen  on 
the  same  day.  When  the  year  1900  arrives,  and 
another  Leap  Day  is  lost,  all  the  "  old  "  days  will 
be  pushed  again  another  day  further  on.  Would 
it  not  be  wise  for  the  legislature  to  enact  that  by 
a  gradual  process  the  differences  between  the  Old 
and  the  New  Styles  should  be  abolished  ?  K. 

"PiN  AND  BOWL"  AS  AN  INN  SIGN. — There 
is  in  the  outskirts  of  Wokingham,  Berks,  a  small 
wayside  inn  with  the  sign  of  the  "  Pin  and  Bowl.'* 
As  is  often  the  case  now,  the  name  only  of  the  inn 
is  given,  and  there  is  no  pictorial  illustration  of  it 
on  the  signboard.  I  should  like  to  know  the  mean- 
ing of  the  sign.  I  think  it  must  be  an  uncommon 
name  for  an  inn,  as  it  is  not  to  be  found  in 
J.  Camden  Hotten's  '  History  of  Signboards.'  May 
it  be  connected  with  the  old  game  of  nine-pins,  so- 
familiar  to  our  childhood  ?  But,  if  so,  why  is  it 
"  Pin  "  in  the  singular,  and  not  "  Pins  "  ? 

C.  W.  PENNY. 

Wokingham. 

EPITAPH. — The  following  quaint  epitaph  is  on> 
the  wall  of  the  south  porch  of  Crudwell  Church, 
Wilts  :— 

Kcceiucd  of  Phillip  Harding 
his  borrowed  earth  July  4, 1673. 

E.  B. 

"TESTAMENT  BIBLE,"  A  MAN'S  NAME. — In  the- 
Minute  Books  of  the  Board  of  Admiralty,  under 
date  6  May,  1772,  I  find  this  entry  :— 

'  Resolved  that  John  Hudson  and  Testament  Bible  be- 
paid  the  usual  allowance  for  officiating  as  Provost  Martial 
at  two  courts  Martial  at  Plymouth." 

E.  B.  P. 

t*  JEMMY  " = CROWBAR. — We  have  had  a  great  deal 
of  correspondence  on  jemmy,  meaning  a  sheep's 
lead  ;  perhaps  some  one  can  now  inform  us  how 
;he  word  came  to  be  universally  applied,  as  it  is  now, 
;o  a  small  crowbar.  It  is  incorporated  into  the 
anguage,  and  is  no  longer  a  thieves'  expression. 
The  earliest  instance  of  its  use  with  which  I  am 
acquainted  occurs  in  *  Nell  Cook,'  in  the  '  Ingolds- 
jy  Legends,'  published  originally  in  Bentley's 
Miscellany,  about  1842  : — 

Phey  call  for  crow-bars — "jemmies  "  is  the  modern  name 

they  bear, 

?hey  burst  through  lock,  and  bolt,  and  bar,  but  what  a 
sight  is  there  ! 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

TABLES  OF  CONTENTS  AND  INDEXES. — In  Mr. 
ohn  Morley's  article  on  Mr.  Eussell's  '  Matthew 
Lrnold's  Letters,'  in  last  month's  Fortnightly 
Review,  is  the  following  remark  :  "  One  damning 


.  IX.  MAT  30,  '96.] 


425 


sin  of  omission  Mr.  Russell  has  indeed  perpetrated : 
the  two  volumes  have  no  index,  nor  even  table  of 
contents."  So  many  books  are  published  nowadays 
the  authors  or  publishers  of  which  are  open  to  similar 
rebukes  that  I  hope  you  will  allow  attention  to  be 
called  to  the  subject.  As  a  rule  all  books  (works 
of  fiction  excepted)  should  have,  at  least,  tables  of 
contents,  and  the  great  majority  both  such  tables 
and  indexes.  THORNFIELD. 

THE  JACOBITES  AND   ROSSETTI. — 'The  Legiti- 
mist Kalendar  '  for  1895  is  a  literary  curiosity  of 
the  first  order ;  but  the  compilers  surely  excel  them- 
selves when  they  calmly  annex  on  behalf  of  the 
White  Rose  campaign  for  "  Queen  "  Mary  No.  III. 
the  lines  from  '  The  Blessed  Damozel ' : — 
But  a  White  Rose  of  Mary's  gift 
For  service  meetly  worn. — P.  171. 

'  The  Blessed  Damozel '  as  a  Jacobite  emissary  is 
presented,  one  ventures  to  think,  in  quite  a  new 
light.  The  line  is  given  as  printed  in  the  '  Kalen- 
dar.' By  the  way,  as  Don  Carlos  is  the  legitimist 
sovereign  of  both  France  and  Spain,  it  is  odd  that 
the  date  given  for  his  birth  in  the  French  and  the 
Spanish  pedigrees  respectively  should  differ  by  six 
years.  WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 

12,  Sardinia  Terrace,  Glasgow. 

FOLK-LORE:  WASHING  HANDS. — The  other  day 
a  little  niece  (from  Wales),  after  "helping  "  me  in 
the  garden,  came  to  wash  her  hands  in  water  I  had 
just  used  for  the  same  purpose.  She  said :  "  Make 
a  cross  in  the  water  first,  or  we  shall  quarrel." 

0.  C.  B. 
[This  superstition  is  common  in  the  North.] 

THE  MATERIAL  FOR  BARROWS  CARRIED  IN 
BASKETS. — Some  years  ago  I  excavated  a  barrow 
in  the  township  of  Cleatham,  about  two  miles  north 
of  Kirton-in-Lindsey.  It  stood  in  a  grass  enclosure ; 
a  little  to  the  south  runs  a  small  brook,  nameless 
so  far  as  I  know,  but  a  natural  stream,  not  the 
result  of  modern  drainage  works.  There  are,  or 
were  at  the  time  when  the  diggings  were  made, 
evidences  that  at  a  former  period  it  issued  a  far 
greater  volume  of  water  than  it  does  at  present. 
The  hillock  was  made  of  sand  which  had,  there  can 
be  no  doubt,  been  derived  from  this  little  beck, 
and  a  section  of  it  showed  that  the  earth  had  been 
carried  in  baskets  or  bags  from  the  stream.  Each 
burden  was  distinctly  marked,  for  the  sand  was  of 
very  various  tints.  The  fragments  of  urns  found  a 
little  below  the  land  level  are  of  the  kind  known  as 
Anglo-Saxon.  I  think,  but  am  not  sure,  that  there 
is  an  engraving  of  them  in  the  Reliquary,  I  cannot 
at  this  moment  refer  to  any  authority  for  what  I 
say,  but  I  know  that  similar  basket-loads  have 
been  observed  and  commented  upon  by  other 
barrow-diggers. 

In  connexion  with  this  I  have  been  interested  in 
meeting  with  the  following  passage  in  the  new  edi- 


tion (third)  of  Mr.  James  Geikie's  '  Great  Ice  Age,1 
p.  182.  The  author  is  commenting  on  certain 
natural  hillocks  of  sand  and  gravel  which  have 
assumed  much  the  form  of  burial  mounds  : — 

"Almost  all  the  isolated  solitary  mounds  I  know  of 
are  made  up  of  fine  sand,  and  some  of  the  best  examples 
of  these  occur  in  Fifeshire.  A  small  one,  quite  close  to 
Dunfermline,  is  locally  famous  under  the  name  of  Mont 
Dieu.  According  to  an  old  story,  this  drift  mound  owes 
its  origin  to  some  unfortunate  monks  who,  by  way  of 
penance,  carried  the  sand  in  baskets  from  the  seashore 
at  Inverkeithing.  A  similar  tradition  accounts  for  a 
conical  hill  of  fine  sand  at  Linton,  in  the  valley  of  the 
Kale  Water,  Roxburghshire.  Of  this  hill  it  is  said  that 
'  two  sister  nuns  were  compelled  to  pass  the  whole  sand 
through  a  riddle  or  sieve  as  a  penance  for  their  trans- 
gressions or  to  obtain  pardon  for  a  crime  of  a  brother.'  " 
— 'History  and  Antiquities  of  Roxburghshire,'  by  A. 
Jeffrey,  vol.  i.  p.  41. 

These  stories,  though  obviously  folk-lore,  are 
interesting  because  they  show  that,  in  Christian 
times  when  cremation  and  mound-burial  had  long 
ceased  to  be  practised,  a  traditional  memory  lin- 
gered of  the  methods  used  by  the  heathen  barrow- 
builders.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Dunstan  House,  Kirton-in-Lindsey. 

LEAD  LETTERING  ON  SEPULCHRAL  MONUMENTS. 
— Of  late  years  it  has  been  the  general  custom  for 
statuaries  to  incise  inscriptions  in  marble  or  granite 
memorials,  and  to  fill  the  carved  characters  up  with 
lead,  afterwards  working  the  stone  and  metal  off 
to  a  flush  face.  Formerly  the  engraved  characters 
were  incised  and  then  painted  or  gilded.  The 
universal  introduction  of  lead  into  the  inscriptions 
of  the  better  class  of  monument  is  generally  as- 
sumed to  be  quite  a  modern  method.  When  on  a 
visit  to  the  Venerable  Archdeacon  Denison,  of  East 
Brent,  Somersetshire,  a  few  days  ago,  in  the  grave- 
yard of  St.  Mary  the  Virgin  there,  an  old  gravestone, 
almost  buried  beneath  the  shadow  of  a  dark  yew 
tree,  was  pointed  out  to  me  by  Mr.  Tom  Fowler, 
the  local  schoolmaster.  The  inscription  upon  it, 
in  quaint  characters,  ran  :  "  Here  lyeth  ye  body  of 
Grace,  ye  wife  of  N.  Barrow,  who  dyed  Sept.  21, 
1705."  The  letters  are  all  in  lead  and  in  capital 
preservation,  although  the  snow  and  sunshine  of 
one  hundred  and  ninety  successive  years  has  worn 
away  the  face  of  the  stone  considerably.  It  is 
possible  that  even  older  isolated  instances  of  this 
way  of  lettering  may  be  found  in  our  country 
ihurchyards.  If  so,  it  might  be  interesting  to 
;)l;ice  their  existence  on  record  in  the  columns  of 
*  N.  &  Q.'  HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

A  FAMOUS  EPITAPH. — The  following,  taken  from 
a  late  number  of  the  New  York  Poughkeepsie  Eagle, 
s,  I  think,  worthy  a  place  in  your  valuable  journal : 
"  There  are  some  interesting  epitaphs  in  the  old  grave- 
yards in  Poughkeepsie,  but  probably  none  of  them  has 
>een  so  widely  known  and  admired  as  that  on  the  stone 
which  marks  the  burial-placa  of  John  Taylor  in  front  of 
Christ  Church,  on  Academy  Street.  This  epitaph  has 


426 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


|8thS.  IX.  MAT  30, '£6. 


been  widely  published  on  both  sides  of  the  ocean,  it  is 
said  and  is  believed  to  Lave  been  written  by  the  Eng- 
lish'poet  William  Roscoe,  and  sent  over  for  his  friend 
Taylor's  gravestone.    Yet  the  stone  lies  neglected,  and 
the  last  three  lines  of  the  epitaph  have  been  broken  off, 
probably  during  the  work  preceding  the  building  of  the 
new  church.    The  epitaph  was  published  in  Benson  J. 
Lossing's  book  on  '  Vassar  College  and  its  Founder,'  and 
was  greatly  admired  and  frequently  quoted  by  Matthew 
Vassar,  jun.,  as  many  of  his  friends  remember.     The 
inscription  and  epitaph  on  the  stone  are  as  follows  :— 
In  this  spot 
was  interred 
John  Taylor 
Attorney  at  Law 

the  eldest  son 

of  Doctor  John  Taylor 

of  Bolton  le  Moors,  England, 

who  died  of  the  yellow  fever 

Sept.  llth,  1805, 

Aged  36  years. 

Far  from  his  kindred  friends  and  native  skies 
Here  mouldering  in  the  dust  poor  Taylor  lies. 
Firm  was  his  mind,  and  fraught  with  various  lore, 
And  his  mild  heart  was  never  cold  before. 
He  lov'd  his  country,  lov'd  that  spot  of  earth 
Which  gave  a  Hampden,  Milton,  Bradahaw  birth ; 
But  when  that  country,  dead  to  all  but  gain, 
Bowed  her  base  neck  and  hugged  the  oppressor's  chain, 
Loathing  the  abject  scene  he  drooped  and  sighed, 
Crossed  the  wild  waves,  and  here  untimely  died. 
Stranger,  whate'er  thy  country,  creed,  or  hue, 
Go  and  like  him  the  moral  path  pursue; 
Go,  and  for  Freedom  every  peril  brave 
And  nobly  scorn  to  be  or  hold  a  slave. 
The  last  line  is  one  that  has  been  particularly  admired 
and  frequently  quoted,  and  it  is  gone  from  the  stone, 
which  is  broken  off  just  after  the  fourth  line  from  the 
end.    That  this  stone  should  have  been  so  mutilated 
seems  little  short  of  vandalism.    John  Taylor  is  said  to 
have  come  to  this  country  about  the  same  time  that  the 
Vasear  family  came,  shortly  after    the   close    of   the 
American  Revolution,  and  at  a  time  when  the  English 
government  was    repressing  all   outspoken   friends   of 
reform  in  fear  of  a  repetition  in  England  of  the  French 
Revolution.    He  was  the  uncle  of  Mr.  Hudson  Taylor, 
and  the  great-uncle  of  Mr.  Robert  E.  Taylor.  His  father, 
Dr.  John  Taylor,  was  a  very  prominent  man  in  England, 
with  many  influential  friends,  one  of  whom  was  the  poet 
Roscoe,  who  wrote  the  epitaph,  which  reminds  one  very 
much  of  some  of  Goldsmith's  best  lines." 

E.   McG. 

SIR  HENRY  SHERE.— According  to  Le  Neve 
('  Pedigrees  of  Knights,'  Harl.  Soo.,  p.  516),  he 
was  the  son  of  a  sea-captain  of  Deptford.  Possibly 
his  father  was  the  "  Henry  Sheere,  senior,"  of  Kent, 
whose  will  was  proved  in  November,  1688  (P. 0.0. 
156,  Elton).  Shere  is  placed  by  Thomson  ('  Hist, 
of  Royal  Society,'  Appendix  iv.)  among  the  fellows 
elected  in  1675,  bat  his  name  does  not  appear  on 
the  annual  lists.  A  reference  to  Thomas  Birch's 
'History'  would  probably  decide  the  point.  In 
the  various  editions  of  Pepys's  '  Diary,'  and  books 
compiled  from  the  '  Diary,'  Shere  is  wrongly 
said  to  have  succeeded  Sir  Jonas  Moore,  the 
younger,  as  Surveyor- General  of  the  Ordnance 
upon  the  latter's  death  in  July,  1682.  He  never 
held  the  office.  No.  2053  of  the  London  Gazette 


for  1685  contains  an  interesting  reference  to  Shere 
being  knighted  at  Whitehall  on  20  July  of  that 
year,  "as  a  mark  of  the  great  satisfaction  His 
Majesty  has  in  his  remarkable  behaviour  and 
services  against  the  Rebels,  having  had  the  poat  of 
Comptroller- General,  and  Commander-in-chief  of 
the  Artillery."  He  died  unmarried  on  10  April, 
1710,  in  the  parish  of  St.  James's,  Westminster, 
his  will  being  proved  on  25  April  by  Edward 
Southwell,  John  Isham,  and  John  Hawford,  of 
Clement's  Inn  ;  it  is  registered  in  the  P.C.O.  97, 
Smith.  GORDON  GOODWIN. 

"LITTLE  WALES":  "LITTLE  IRELAND,"  &c. — 
The  'Liber  Custumarum '  of  the  City  of  London, 
compiled  in  "the  early  part  of  the  fourteenth  cen- 
tury, mentions  "  Petit  Wales  juxta  Turrim  Lon- 
doniarum"  (pt,  ii.  p.  446,  ed.  Riley).  This  can 
hardly  have  been  so  called,  as  Stow  said,  because 
the  independent  princes  of  Wales,  when  they  visited 
London,  were  lodged  in  that  locality.  There  is  a 
place  called  Little  Ireland,  near  Southport,  in 
Lancashire,  now  or  lately  inhabited  by  a  number 
of  oval-faced,  dark-haired  people,  whom  the  neigh- 
bours call  "foreigners."  Wales,  a  village  about 
eight  miles  from  Rotherham,  is  not,  of  course,  con- 
nected with  Welsh  princes. 

When  I  visited  Southport  a  few  weeks  ago,  I 
was  told  that  a  legend  exists  amongst  the  people 
of  Little  Ireland.  It  is  called  the  "  Ewry  Trunk  " 
or  "Hairy  Trunk,"  and  it  is  said  to  be  about  a 
vessel  which  was  wrecked  on  the  sands  there.  This 
vessel,  it  is  said,  contained  a  large  chest  of  money 
belonging  to  a  lady  who  perished  in  the  wreck. 
The  money  which  the  chest  contained  was  divided 
amongst  the  people  of  Little  Ireland  and  the 
neighbourhood,  and  those  who  received  it  have 
never  prospered.  I  have  reason  to  believe  that  the 
legend  exists  in  a  far  better  form  ;  but  I  had  no 
time  to  make  inquiries  from  the  people  who  would 
be  likely  to  know  it  best. 

Little  Britain,  in  London,  seems  to  be  related  to 
these  place-names.  There  is  a  place  called  Little 
London  Dam,  near  Sheffield,  and  I  have  seen 
Little  London  elsewhere.  Little  England  is  men- 
tioned in  Ray's  '  Proverbs,'  which  I  quote  from 
memory : — 

When  Shemeld  park  is  plowed  and  sown, 
Then,  Little  England,  hold  thine  own. 

S.  O.  ADDT. 
[There  is,  or  was,  a  Little  London  in  Leeds.] 

"  RATHE  RIPE."— Reference  books,  while  giving 
with  admirable  loyalty  Milton's  "  rathe  primrose  " 
as  an  illustration  of  the  adj.  rathe,  do  not  exhibit 
the  same  unanimity  regarding  the  phrase  or  com- 
pound word  "rathe  ripe."  In  some  books  it 
occurs  as  a  twofold  word  joined  by  a  hyphen  (and, 
curiously  enough,  in  the  third  edition  of  Prof. 
Earle's  '  Philology  of  the  English  Tongue,'  p.  674, 
it  is  indexed  as  "rathe-pipe"),  while  in  others  it 


8*  8.  IX.  MAY  30,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


427 


is  written  continuously  as  one  word,  and  in  still  a 
third  class  it  appears  in  its  original  form  of  "  rath 
ripe,"  where  adverb  modifies  adjective.  Prof 
Earle,  as  has  just  been  seen,  uses  the  hyphen,  while 
the  '  Encyclopaedic  Dictionary ' — the  only  fairly 
elaborate  work  at  hand — illustrates  the  form  in  a 
single  word  by  the  expression,  from  Venner's  '  Via 
Recta,'  "  those  hard  ratheripe  pease."  In  Dryden's 
'  Virgil '  (Georg.  II.,  134)  the  grapes  are  thus 
described  : — 

Rathe  ripe  are  some,  and  gome  of  later  kind, 
Of  golden  some,  and  some  of  purple  rind. 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 
Helensburgb,  N.B. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

OVID'S  '  METAMORPHOSES.' — Writing  an  account 
of  English  book  auctions  of  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury, I  came  across  the  following  entry  in  a  small 
catalogue  of  books  which  were  sold  by  auction  on 
12  March,  1688,  under  the  heading  of  "Manu- 
scripts": "  Ovid's  Metamorphosis,  translate,  by  Will. 
Caxton,1480,in  the  20  year  of  the  Reign  of  K.  E.  the 
4."  I  know  of  no  edition  of  the  '  Metamorphoses,' 
by  Caxton,  ever  being  printed,  and  it  would  be 
interesting  to  trace,  if  possible,  the  present  location 
of  this  MS.  JOHN  LAWLEB. 

DRTTRY  LANE  THEATRE. — The  following  note 
appeared  in  the  Sun  for  Friday,  8  May  :— 

"  The  Drury  Lane  Theatre  years  ago  bad  its  ceiling 
painted  to  represent  a  blue  sky,  with  clouds,  among 
which  were  cupids  lying  in  every  direction.  The  ceiling 
extended  over  the  gallery,  and  consequently  the  occu- 
pants of  these  higher  seats  were  said  to  be  '  among  the 
gods.'  Hence  later  the  term  '  gallery  gods '  was  applied 
to  those  occupying  the  highest  tiers  in  the  theatres." 

Can  any  writer  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  inform  me  if  this  is 
correct,  or  if  there  is  any  earlier  reference  to  "gallery 
gods  "  in  the  sense  in  which  it  is  used  in  the  above 
note?  J.  FINDLAT  SWEETING. 

HULKE  :  HCLSE.  —  In  Berry's  '  Pedigrees  of 
the  Families  of  the  County  of  Kent '  there  is  one 
of  the  Hulke  family,  which  he  says  is  probably 
descended  from  the  ancient  family  of  Hulse.  Can 
any  of  your  readers  inform  me  whether  there  is 
any  pedigree  in  existence  to  connect  Stephen 
Hulke,  or  Hulck,  of  Newnham,  in  Kent,  with  the 
Hulses  of  the  north  ?  Stephen  Hulkes,  who  died 
in  1618  at  Newnham,  is  traceable  there  so  far  back 
as  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  and  his  successors 
since  the  time  of  King  Charles  II.  appear  to 
have  invariably  spelt  their  surname  Hulse,  their 
tombs,  in  some  instances,  bearing  the  arms  of  the 
Hulse  family.  I  may  add  that  the  elaborate  pedi- 


gree which  was  prepared  for  Richard  Hulse,  of 
Bethersden,  a  copy  of  which  was  made  by  Hasted, 
and  is  now  amongst  his  manuscripts  at  the  British 
Museum,  has  been  handed  down  in  my  family  for 
many  generations.  A.  E.  R.  £ 


"Ao  ETTNDEM  "  MEMBERSHIP  OP 
VERSITY.  —  What  was  the  origin  of  the  above  ;  and 
what  rights  or  privileges  did  it  carry  ?  Were  such 
members  entitled  to  wear  the  Oxford  hood?  I 
understand  that  such  admissions  ceased  about 
twenty-five  years  ago.  If  so,  were  the  existing 
rights  or  privileges  secured  for  the  members'  life- 
time ?  HERBERT  BIRCH. 

Union  Club,  Manchester. 

SPEECH  BY  MR.  GLADSTONE.—  Mr.  Gladstone 
on  one  occasion,  in  the  House  of  Commons,  made  a 
great  speech  about  England,  in  which  he  said 
that  "our  prosperity  was  advancing  by  leaps  and 
bounds."  I  have  been  making  very  wide  inquiries 
as  to  the  occasion  on  which  this  was  said.  Every 
one  appears  to  agree  that  Mr.  Gladstone  did  say  it, 
but  no  one  can  tell  me  what  the  occasion  was.  Cer- 
tainly the  phrase  has  passed  into  a  kind  of  pro- 
verbial expression  now.  I  venture  to  write  to  you 
in  the  hope  that  your  paper  would  be  able  to  give 
me  the  reference  I  want.  It  belongs,  I  am  almost 
certain,  to  some  year  between  1865  and  1874. 

E.  F.  SAMPSON. 
[See  6th  S.  iii.  iv.  ;  7th  S.  i.  69,  153,  216,  296.] 

"AUTHOR":  "  AUTHORESS."  —  The  usage  of 
authoress  as  an  expression  was  the  other_  day 
argued  against  in  conversation.  Is  it  invariably 
more  appropriate  to  say  author  ;  or  would  it  be 
correct  to  mention  authoress  when  a  lady  might 
choose  to  be  known  by  the  initialling  of  her 
Christian  names  instead  of  full  name  ?  A.  W. 

THE  CAMPANULA  OF  SABINAN.—  In  '  A  Vaga- 
bond in  Spain,'  Mr.  C.  Bogue  Luffmann  tells  the 
following  story  in  connexion  with  Sabinan,  in 
Aragon.  There  was  once  upon  a  time  a  boy,  who, 
being  fond  of  creepy  tales,  grew  so  nervous  that  he 
was  afraid  to  go  to  bed.  Slumbering  over  the 
fire,  he,  unhappily,  fell  forwards  into  it,  and  sus- 
tained such  injury  that  he  became  totally  blind, 
and,  being  unable  to  gain  a  living  after  his  parents 
were  gone,  was  reduced  to  beggary.  He  wan- 
dered about  the  streets,  and  children  were  afraid 
when  they  heard  his  hands  scrabbling  over  the 
louse-doors  or  felt  his  touch  upon  their  heads. 
The  beggar-man  became  a  terror  in  the  place, 
"  and  children  grew  to  fear  in  their  quiet  beds." 

"  Then  the  mothers  of  the  valley  met  together  and 
sought  a  way  to  end  this  growing  terror.  The  form  was 
this  :  the  prettiest  girls  were  called  into  the  plaza,  and 
,he  mothers  bade  them  choose  a  '  Campanula  '  maiden 
or  a  year.  She  had  to  vow  that  she  would  never  fail 
when  evening  came  to  leave  play  or  feast,  vesper  or  toil, 
o  ring  her  Campanula  through  the  vale  and  tell  m 
sound  of  every  house  the  tale  of  him  who  bred  such  fears 


428 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8*s.ix.MAY3o,'96. 


in  Sabinan.    The  song  was  brief,  for  the  maiden  had  to 
hasten  and  repeat  it  often  ere  the  sun  went  down. 
Children  now  to  bed  must  go 
Or  their  lives  be  filled  with  woe. 

And  still  to-day  the  maiden  may  be  seen  running  through 
the  streets  of  Sabinan  ringing  her  little  silver  bell.  The 
scene  is  strange.  Before  her  groups  and  games  and 
noisy  shouts,  behind  her  silence  !  The  little  ones  give 
but  one  shout,  '  The  Nina  comes,'  and  dart  into  their 
homes.  No  mortal,  no  despot  commands  such  calm  as 
the  mild  maiden  of  the  bell.  What  a  long  life  is  hers  ! 
Seasons  come  and  go,  but  Campanula  is  unchanged. 
Fierce  wars  and  feuds  have  raged  within  the  vale  ;  the 
storms  of  centuries  and  manifold  disasters  have  all  been 
centred  there;  illness  and  death  have  overtaken  forty* 
generations  of  the  world,  but  Campanula  is  a  child 
through  all.  Her  voice  will  never  cease  till  Sabinan 
itself  is  still."— Pp.  87,  88. 

Is  this  told  elsewhere  in  English?  In  the 
present  instance  it  strikes  me  as  being  a  little 
disjointed.  I  can  understand  children  being  per- 
suaded to  go  to  bed  from  fear  of  incurring  the  fate 
of  the  little  boy  who  "  sat  up  ";  but  if  they  were 
already  in  terror  of  the  blind  beggar-man,  and  if 
the  dread  of  him  assailed  them  in  their  "  quiet 
beds,"  it  is  hard  to  see  the  wisdom  of  the  mothers 
who  had  his  memory  dinned  into  the  ears  of  their 
little  ones  just  before  they  said  "Good  night." 

ST.  S  WITHIN. 

WYNKYN  DE  WORDE'S  '  CHRONYCLES  OF  ENG- 
LONDE.' — Some  years  ago  I  bought  a  copy  of  this 
work.  I  do  not  find  in  Lowndes  an  accurate 
description  of  this  edition  of  1528.  At  the  end  of 
my  book  may  be  found,  in  the  language  of  the 
"  Tabula,"  "  And  in  the  latter  ende  of  these  present 
Oronycles  ben  ye  descripcions  of  Englonde,  Wales, 
Scotlonde,  and  Irlonde.  Thus  endeth  the  table 
of  this  boke."  Lowndes's  catalogue  omits  some  of 
these  "  descripcions  "  at  the  end  of  the  volume. 
Whence  this  discrepancy  in  his  work  2  The  volume 
in  my  possession  appears  complete  in  every  respect 
throughout.  MELVILLE. 

Melville  Castle. 

"  OHAUVIN  ":  "  CHAUVINISM."— There  seems  to 
have  been  great  diversity  of  opinion  as  to  the 
origin  of  these  words.  The  '  N.  E.  D.'  says  from 
Chauvin,  a  veteran  soldier  of  Rochefort,  famous 
for  his  demonstrations  of  patriotism,  which  became 
so  exaggerated  as  to  be  considered  ridiculous.  (I 
am  not  quoting  verbatim.)  The  'Dictionary '  goes 
on  to  state  that  the  name  was  specially  popularized 
as  that  of  one  of  the  characters  in  Cogniard's 
famous  vaudeville  '  La  Cocarde  Tricolore,'  1831. 
I  have  seen  the  origin  of  the  name  traced  to 
Scribe's  'Soldat  Laboureur';  but  Dr.  Brewer,  in 
the  new  edition  of  'Phrase  and  Fable,'  asserts 
that  the  name  is  taken  from  '  Les  Aides  de  Camp,' 


'  *  It  is  recorded  in  Parracuellos  that  in  the  twelfth 
century  a  silver  bell  was  purchased  for  the  Nina  ('por 
une  aracion  de  la  noche  '),  but  the  custom  is  believed  to 
be  much  older." 


by  Bayard  and  Dumanoir,  but  was  popularized  in 
Charet's  '  Consent  Chauvin.'  Here,  then,  we  have 
the  word  Chauvin  traced  to  a  real  veteran  soldier 
of  Rochefort  and  to  four  several  plays.  What  is 
known  of  the  historical  Chauvin  of  Rochefort, 
referred  to  by  the  '  N.  E.  D.';  and  what  are  the 
dates  respectively  of  the  three  plays,  '  Le  Soldat 
Laboureur,'  'Les  Aides  de  Camp,' and  'Consent 
Cbauvin'?  JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

[See  6th  S.  i.  390,  414,  433.] 

FRANKLIN'S  HOUSE  AT  PASSY. — In  the  Athe- 
nceum  of  14  March  it  is  stated  that  the  house  in 
which  Franklin  resided  at  Passy  (Rue  Singer) 
disappeared  in  1830,  and  that  a  commemorative 
tablet  had  been  consequently  fixed  in  the  wall  of 
the  College  des  Freres  de  la  Doctrine  Chre'tienne. 
I  have  a  print  published  at  Paris,  "chez  Yachez," 
1783,  on  the  occasion  of  the  first  ascent  of  the 
Montgolfier  balloon,  which  gives  a  "  Vue  de  la 
Terrasse  de  Mr  Franklin  a  Passi,"  in  which  it  is 
represented  as  facing  and  parallel  with  the  river 
Seine.  I  cannot  trace  the  Rue  Singer  on  my 
modern  map.  Is  there  any  other  contemporary 
view  extant  to  which  readers  can  refer  me  1  In 
my  print  the  house  appears  to  be  standing  in  its 
own  grounds,  as  it  were.  F.  PHILLIPS. 

RICHARD  HOLDFELD,  BELL  FOUNDER.— Can 
any  one  direct  me  where  to  obtain  information 
relating  to  Richard  Holdfeld,  or  Oldfield,  a  bell 
founder  in  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries? 
He  cast  the  bells  for  Chesterton  and  Little  Shel- 
ford,  Cambridgeshire,  in  1612,  and  also  the  clock 
bell  for  Trinity  College  in  1610. 

At  Everton,  in  Huntingdonshire,  the  third  bell 
is  inscribed  "Ricardvs  Holdfeld  me  fecit  1611," 
and  there  are  two  bells  in  Bedfordshire  by  him  : 
one  at  Shelton,  inscribed  "  Praies  God,"  and  the 
other  at  Studham  with  "  Pries  the  Lord  ";  they  are 
both  dated  1599.  The  lettering  and  the  initial 
cross  are  identical  with  those  at  Everton.  I  am 
anxious  to  find  out,  if  possible,  what  was  the  date 
of  the  earliest  bells  that  he  cast,  where  he  lived, 
and  to  obtain  any  other  information  relating  to 
him.  FLORENCE  PEACOCK. 

Dunstan  House,  Kirton-in-Lindsey. 

'GENERAL  PARDON,'  &c. — "General  Pardon 
given  long  agone.\... .Drawn  out  of  french  by 
William  Hayward.  Printed  by  Maunsell  for  W. 
Pickering  [circa  1571]."  I  shall  be  glad  if  any  of 
your  correspondents  can  inform  me  where  a  copy 
of  this  work  exists.  G.  J.  GRAY. 

5,  Downing  Place,  Cambridge. 

THE  HISTORY  OF  YORK. — What  is  known  of 
the  authorship  of  a  book  called  '  Eboracum ;  or, 
the  History  and  Antiquities  of  York'?  It  was 
published  anonymously  in  1788,  in  2  vols.,  8vo. 
It  is  illustrated  with  maps  and  views  of  objects  of 


8*  S.  IX.  MAT  30,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


429 


antiquarian  interest.  On  the  title-page  it  is  stated 
to  be  "  printed  for  T.  Wilson  and  R.  Spence,  High 
Ouse  Gate";  and  after  the  title  follows  a  page  in 
which  it  professes  to  be  "dedicated  by  the  pub- 
lishers [who,  I  suppose,  are  the  same  as  the  printers] 
to  the  Kight  Hon.  Sir  William  Mordaunt  Milner, 
Bart.,  Lord  Mayor  of  York."  The  work  seems  to 
me  carefully  printed  and  executed  ;  a  copy  of  it  I 
aaw  lately  in  the  shop  of  a  tradesman  in  this  town. 

E,  WALFORD. 
Ventnor. 

"Ls  DIABLE  DE  LA  FONTAINE.  "— Who  is  "le 
diable  de  La  Fontaine,"  and  what  did  he  do?  I 
find  the  expression  in  '  Le  Mus^e  Secret,'  a  poem 
by  The"ophile  Gautier,  which  forms  the  introduc- 
tion to  the  collection  entitled  '  Emaux  et  Camels': 

Et  la  brune  eat  toujours  certaine 

D'arnener  autour  de  son  doigt, 

Pour  le  diable  de  La  Fontaine, 

Ce  fils  tors  quo  rien  ne  rend  droit. 

JNO.  H. 
Willesden  Green,  N.W. 

[The  reference  is  apparently  to  the  gay,  but  unedifying 
•conte, '  La  Chose  Impossible,'  translated  into  English  by 
one  of  the  poets  of  the  last  century  of  the  school  of  Gay.] 

SPANISH  MOTTO  OF  AN  ENGLISH  DUKE. — Th 
•cover  of  a  splendid  photographic  album,  dedicatee 
by  the  tenants  of  his  estate  at  Woodstock  to  the 
Duke  of  Marlborough,  in  November  last,  bear 
beneath  his  coat  of  arms  the  Spanish  motto  "  Fiel 
|>e*ro  desdichado,"  which  may  be  rendered  "  Faith 
ful,  but  unlucky."  It  would  be  interesting  to 
ascertain  on  what  occasion  the  great  duke  or  ani 


H.  KREBS. 


of  his  successors  adopted  this  motto. 
Oxford, 

SATJNDERSON  FAMILY.— In  Burke's  'Extinct 
and  Dormant  Baronetcies, '  published  in  1838, 
under  Saunderson  of  Saxby  will  be  found  the 
following :  w  Nicholas  Saunderson  of  Erby  and  Gowk 
Hill  Hall,  Yorkshire,  ancestor  of  the  Saundersons 
of  Stirrup,  Sheffield,  Ely  the,  Serleby  Hall." 
Where  can  I  find  a  printed  pedigree  of  the  Sheffield 


branch  ? 
8.  Hackney. 


C.  H.  0. 


"  To  PAT  IN  MONKEY'S  COIN."— What  are  the 
•derivation  and  meaning  of  this  proverb  ;  and  is  its 
•equivalent  "To  give  one  monkey's  allowance"? 

C. 

TUNSTALL,  KENT,  CHURCHWARDEN.—  In  this 
parish  the  custom  is  that  there  is  but  one  warden, 
and  he  appointed  by  the  rector.  In  what  other 
parishes  does  the  custom  prevail  that  there  is  but 
one  warden,  and  appointed  by  the  incumbent  1 
HARRY  GREENSTED. 

"PONTIFEX  MAXIMUS."— Who  was  the  first 
Pope  that  assumed  the  title  of  "  Pontifex  Maxi- 
mus"?  B.  W.  GREENFIELD. 


BEDFORD  CHAPEL,  BLOOMSBUEY. 

(8th  S.  ix.  221.) 

According  to  Dobie,  '  History  of  the  United 
Parishes  of  St.  Giles-in-the-Fields  and  St.  George 
Bloomsbury,'  1829,  p.  185,  this  chapel  was  first 
opened  for  divine  worship  in  1771.  The  Rev. 
John  Trusler,  LL.D.,  who  moralized  upon  Hogarth 
while  his  sister  made  fruit  tarts  and  almond 
cheesecakes  for  the  habitues  of  Marybone  Gardens, 
was  the  first  incumbent,  and  a  party  in  the  lease 
granted  by  John,  Duke  of  Bedford,  of  the  ground 
on  which  the  chapel  was  built.  It  was  in  much 
repute  for  eminent  preachers,  among  whom  was 
the  unfortunate  Dr.  Dodd.  It  is  stated  in  a 
pamphlet  in  my  possesion,  called  '  An  Account  of 
the  Life  and  Writings  of  William  Dodd,  LL.D.,' 
1777,  that  this  "  chapel,  which  was  built  in  Char- 
lotte Street,  and  others  which  he  became  a  sharer 
in,  are  supposed  not  to  have  succeeded  in  a  manner 
answerable  to  his  expectations,"  and  that  the  losses 
which  he  thus  incurred  led  him  into  the  extravagant 
courses  which  resulted  in  his  ruin. 

Among  his  successors  not  the  least  remarkable 
was  John  Montesquieu  Bellew,  of  whom  a  short 
biographical  sketch  is  given  by  MR.  BOASE.  In 
1857-9  I  was  a  frequent  attendant  at  the  services 
in  St.  Mark's,  Hamilton  Terrace,  where  Mr. 
Bellew  then  officiated,  and  I  have  a  vivid  recol- 
lection of  his  fine  presence  in  the  pulpit,  with  his 
two  beautiful  boys,  clothed  in  cut  velvet  and  lace, 
sitting  in  the  pew  beneath  him,  and  facing  the 
congregation.  The  '  Dictionary  of  National  Bio- 
graphy '  alludes  to  his  eloquence  in  the  pulpit  as 
one  of  his  main  characteristics ;  but  I  think  it  was 
his  magnificent  rendering  of  the  Daily  Lessons 
which  chiefly  impressed  his  hearers.  At  the  close 
of  the  service  a  double  row  of  ladies  used  to  take 
up  their  positions  in  the  porch,  in  order  to  kiss  the 
hand  of  their  favourite  pastor  as  he  emerged  from 
the  church.  The  '  Dictionary  '  is  rightly  silent  in 
regard  to  the  vicissitudes  of  his  private  life,  which 
involved  him  in  much  undeserved  suffering. 

The  proprietary  chapels  of  London  would,  as 
MR.  BOASE  remarks,  provide  material  of  interest, 
if  any  one  cared  to  undertake  their  history.  St. 
George's  Chapel,  Mayfair,  of  which  the  registers 
were  published  in  1889  by  the  Harleian  Society, 
was  perhaps  the  most  notorious  of  these  establish- 
ments ;  but  Oxford  Chapel  (now  St.  Peter's),  Port- 
and  Chapel  (now  St.  Paul's),  and  Curzon  Chapel, 
Mayfair,  have  all  their  interesting  memories  and 
associations.  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Kingaland,  Shrewsbury. 

The  opening  of  this  chapel  took  place  on  Sunday, 
21  January,  1770.  The  sermon  in  the  morning 
was  preached  by  the  Kev.  John  Trusler  (morning 
preacher),  that  in  the  evening  by  the  Eev.  Dr.  Dodd, 


430 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8*  s.  ix.  MAY  so,  «9 


Collections  were  made  on  behalf  of  the  parochial 
charity  schools.  It  was  a  plain  brick  structure, 
erected  by  Mr.  Samuel  Meeke  on  a  piece  of  ground 
demised  for  the  term  of  101  years,  from  Lady  Day, 
1768,  by  John,  Duke  of  Bedford.  The  covenants 
of  the  lease  specify  that  the  said  chapel  shall  not 
be  put  to  any  use  whatsoever  other  than  a  chapel 
to  perform  divine  service  in,  according  to  the  rites 
and  ceremonies  of  the  Church  of  England ;  that 
no  clergyman  officiating  therein  shall  pray  by  any 
sick  person,  or  marry,  or  christen,  or  church  any 
woman  or  women,  or  do  any  parochial  duty  in  the 
said  chapel  except  preaching,  reading  prayers  and 
psalms  in  the  Common  Prayer  Book,  and  admi- 
nistering the  Sacrament,  nor  shall  permit  the  said 
chapel,  or  any  part  of  the  said  demised  ground,  to 
be  consecrated. 

The  Rev.  John  Trusler,  D.D.,  was  its  first  clergy- 
man, and  a  party  to  the  above  lease.  It  seems 
always  to  have  been  well  attended,  and  celebrated 
for  its  preachers,  among  whom  was  the  famous 
but  unfortunate  Dr.  Dodd,  who  was  executed  for 
forgery  1777. 

Until  its  remodelling  in  1846  the  vaults  beneath 
this  chapel  were  for  many  years  let  to  a  wine  and 
spirit  merchant  as  stores,  and  this  caused  the 
following  epigram,  which  has  always  been  attri- 
buted to  Theodore  Hook  :— 

There 's  a  spirit  below,  and  a  spirit  above, 
A  spirit  of  joy,  and  a  spirit  of  love, 
The  spirit  above  is  the  Spirit  Divine, 
The  spirit  below  is  the  spirit  of  wine. 

JOHN  TUCKETT. 

It  may,  perhaps,  interest  some  readers  to  know 
that  the  south  end  of  Bloomsbury  Street  was 
formerly  called  Plumtre  Street  (or  Plum  Tree 
Street),  and  that  one  or  two  houses  on  the  east 
side,  at  the  corner  of  Broad  Street,  still  remain. 
At  the  south  side  of  Broad  Street,  where  Endell 
Street  opens,  stood  the  "Bowl"  brewery,  noted 
for  good  ale.  Endell  Street  was  then  known  under 
two  or  three  names — the  end  next  Long  Acre  as 
Hanover  Street,  where  was  (perhaps  is)  a  cold 
bath  called  Queen  Anne's.  The  passage  into 
Broad  Street  only  gave  room  for  one  dray  to  pass, 
and  was  so  low  that  one  could  not  ride  beneath. 

_,  DOSSETOR. 

Tunbndge  Wellg. 

The  reference  to  Mr.  Brooke  is  hardly  complete, 
for  he  is  known  to  have  opened  his  ministry  in 
London  at  York  Chapel,  St.  James's.  I  have 
the  impression  that  he  moved  thence  to  Bedford 
Chapel  when  he  quitted  the  Church  of  England. 

A.  H. 

I  have  always  understood,  but  perhaps  erro- 
neously, that  Dr.  Sacheverell  had  something  to  do 
with  the  erection  of  this  chapel.  Was  this,  or  one 
of  the  Mayfair  chapels,  the  original  of  Lady 
Whittlesea'a  Chapel  ?  Of  the  ministers,  Dr.  Chris- 


topherson  was  a  man  of  considerable  ability, 'who 
came  into  the  Church  of  England  from  the  Dis- 
senters late  in  life.  By  the  way,  is  "the  Uni- 
tarian Church  "  a  correct  expression  ?  Do  not  the 
Unitarians  reject  all  corporate  life,  and  regard 
their  position  as  strictly  independent,  or  con- 
gregational? EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

REAM  AND  RIMMER  (8t!l  S.  ix.  261).— It  may 
help  CANON  TAYLOR  to  determine  the  origin  of  the 
name  "  Rimmer,"  which  he  found  so  common  at 
Sonthport,  to  be  informed  that  the  old  way  of 
spelling  it  was  "  Rymer."  I  was  curate  of  Orms- 
kirk,  which  is  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Southport, 
some  forty  or  fifty  years  ago  ;  there,  as  in  South- 
port,  lived  many  Rymers,  who  generally  spelt  their 
name  Rymer,  but  always  pronounced  it  Rimmer. 
It  was  always  spelt  thus  in  the  church  registers, 
and  is,  no  doubt,  the  original  spelling.  That  part 
of  Lancashire  is  remarkable  for  the  number  of 
persons  bearing  the  same  name  as  the  parish  in 
which  they  lived.  Adjoining  Southport  is  the 
township  of  Scarisbrick.  The  greater  part  of  it  be- 
longed then  to  the  squire  of  that  name,  while  many 
of  the  farmers  and  tenants  were  likewise  so  named. 
There  is  also  not  far  off  the  parish  of  Sefton,  where 
Sephton  (sic)  was  a  common  name  in  the  neighbour- 
hood. There  were  Halsalls  in  Halsall,andOrmeshers 
in  Ormskirk.  In  Leigh,  in  the  same  county,  the 
custom  of  calling  a  person  after  the  name  of  the 
locality  where  he  lived  was  current.  Tom  o^ 
Meadow,  John  o'  th'  Green,  was  the  way  that 
Thomas  Meadows  and  John  Green  were  described.. 
This  accounts  for  the  prevalence  of  local  names. 
E.  LEATON-BLENKINSOPP. 

In  support  of  CANON  TAYLOR'S  suggestion  that 
this  is  a  local  name  confined  to  a  very  limited  area 
may  be  advanced  the  following  facts.  In  the  list 
of  wills  proved  at  Chester  between  1545  and  162O 
the  name  of  Rimmer  only  occurs  three  times,  the 
testators  being  described  as  of  Crosby,  Formby, 
and  North  Meols  (Southport) ;  Rymer  occurs  five 
times,  and  the  makers  of  the  wills  all  hailed  from 
the  same  district.  North  of  the  Ribble  (Richmond 
Wells),  between  1457  and  1680,  there  were  no 
Rimmers  and  only  two  Rymers,  who  lived  within 
a  dozen  miles  of  Southport.  HENRY  FISHWICK. 

With  respect  to  this  interesting  article,  I  onlj 
wish  to  note  that  we  need  not  trouble  about  the 
shortening  of  the  vowel  in  rimmer.  It  is  suffi- 
ciently regular;  cf.  heather  from  heath,  and 
primer  (often  called  primmer)  from  prime.  Tho- 
explanation  of  this  is  given  in  my  '  Principles  of 
Etymology ';  the  vowel-shortening  is  the  regular 
effect  of  accent  in  a  dissyllabic  form. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

A  reference  to  an  older  *  Clerical  Directory" 
would  have  discovered  the  name.  The  Hear.  John 


.  IX.  MAT  30,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


431 


Kimmer  was  vicar  of  Christ  Church,  Whitehaven, 
from  1847  to  1882.  The  name  of  Alfred  Kimmer 
is  well  known  as  that  of  a  writer  of  picturesque 
books.  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

'SHE  STOOPS  TO  CONQUER'  (8th  S.  ix.  307).— 
The  expression  "  No  love  lost  between  us "  was 
discussed  a  year  or  two  ago  in  'N.  &  Q.'  (see  8"1 
S.  i.  229,  498 ;  ii.  51,  98,  170) ;  and  it  was  made 
clear  that  the  meaning  at  present  given  to  the 
phrase  is  a  complete  reversal  of  its  earlier  signi- 
fication. In  most  cases  it  now  implies  hatred,  or 
at  least  estrangement ;  formerly  it  implied  affection 
and  an  amicable  mutual  understanding.  The  latter 
is  the  meaning  in  the  passage  cited  from  Gold- 
smith's comedy.  The  earliest  examples  adduced 
at  the  above  references  are  from  Motteux's  '  Don 
Quixote'  (1706)  and  Matthew  Henry's  'Life  of 
Philip  Henry '  (third  edition,  1712).  At  8"1  S.  ii. 
170  there  is  a  reference  to  an  earlier  discussion  of 
the  phrase  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  4th  S.  i.  29,  158,  279  ;  ii. 
213  ;  ir.  133  ;  y.  163 ;  but  to  this  I  am  not  now 
able  to  refer.  G.  L.  APPERSON. 

For  early  examples  of  the  expression  "  No  love 
lost  between  UP,"  see  'N.  &  Q.,'  4th  S.  i.  29,  158, 
279  ;  ii.  213  ;  iv.  133  ;  v.  163.  The  Rev.  T.  Lewis 
0.  Davies,  in  his  '  English  Glossary,'  explains 
hoicks,  to  salute  or  encourage  with  the  hunting  cry, 
and  gives  an  example  of  its  use  by  Smollett,  in  his 
*  Sir  Launcelot  Greaves,'  ch.  ix. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

On  the  history  and  meaning  of  the  phrase  "  No 
love  lost  between  us,"  consult  '  N.  &  Q.,'  4">  S.  i. 
29,  158,  279  ;  ii.  213  ;  iv.  133  ;  v.  163.  It  occurs 
also  in  '  Don  Quixote,'  part  ii.  chap,  xxxiii.  (p.  511 
of  Cassell's  edition).  W.  C.  B. 

ROWLAND  STEDMAN  (8th  S.  ix.  308). — Rowland 
Stedman,  scholar  1648,  matriculated  from  Balliol 
College,  Oxford,  12  March,  1648/9,  and  was 
elected  scholar  of  University  College  in  1649.  He 
graduated  B.A.  16  Oct.,  1651,  and  proceeded  M.A. 
on  22  March,  1655/6.  He  was  chaplain  to  Lord 
Wharton,  rector  of  Hanwell,  Middlesex,  1657-60, 
and  of  Wokingham,  Berks,  1660,  until  his  ejection 
for  nonconformity.  He  died  14  Sept.,  1673. 
(Foster's  'Alumni  Oxonienses,  1500-1714,'  iv. 
1416.)  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

EGG  SATURDAY  (8th  S.  ix.  247).— I  should  think 
the  Saturday  preceding  Ash  Wednesday  must  be 
thus  known  elsewhere  than  in  Oxfordshire,  as  it 
appears  in  '  Whitaker's  Almanack '  for  1893  and 
the  current  year.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

JEWISH  COMMENTARIES  ON  THE  OLD  TESTAMENT 
(8th  S.  ix.  168).— Kalisch,  the  author  of  a  compre- 
hensive 'Hebrew  Grammar,'  1863,  also  wrote  a 


Commentary  on  the  Pentateuch.  Abraham  Elzas,. 
head  master  of  the  Hull  Hebrew  Schools  (from 
whom  I  once  had  a  few  lessons),  published  some 
small  books  on  Proverbs,  Job,  and  the  Minor 
Prophets,  1871-3.  W.  C.  B. 

FOOLSCAP  (8th  S.  ix.  327,  373).— In  my  col- 
lection of  specimens  of  paper  with  watermarks, 
ranging  from  1473  to  1725,  and  mostly  dated  ia 
MS.  by  former  possessors,  there  are  several  with 
the  curious  mark  of  the  fool's  cap  and  bells — of 
various  designs — the  earliest  being  of  the  year 
1659,  and  the  latest,  1705.  I  can,  however,  pro- 
duce no  satisfactory  evidence  as  to  the  origin  of  its 
use.  W.  I.  R.  V. 

MAYPOLES  (8th  S.  viii.  184,  297;  ix.  10,  234,  335*. 
378). — MR.  WALFORD  is  under  a  misapprehension. 
I  did  not  say  that  any  one  of  the  maypoles  I 
specified  or  referred  to  was  an  original. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

A  ROYAL  BIRTHDAY  CALENDAR  (8th  S.  ix.  367)~ 
— It  needs  little  mathematical  knowledge  to  see 
that  this  simply  depends  on  the  number  of  persons 
in  question.  PALAMEDES  says  more  than  366,  but 
gives  not  the  exact  number.  If  this  is  only  slightly- 
above  366,  the  chances  are  enormously  against 
PALAMEDES  ;  the  greater  the  total  number,  the 
less  they  are  against  him.  I  am  not  able  to  maker 
exact  calculations,  but  I  think  the  total  number 
would  have  to  be  very  large  before  they  would  be 
at  all  in  his  favour.  I  should  not  consider  the 
chance  of  bringing  out  a  favourable  result  at  all 
worth  the  labour  of  trying. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

CHAUCER  :  "  THE  MORNING  STAR,"  &c.  (8th  S". 
viii.  468). — By  whomever  else  he  is  thus  styled,, 
he  has  received  the  appellation  from  Wordsworth, 
who  wrote :  "  We  open  the  volume  of  prefatory 
Lives  [Johnson's],  and  to  our  astonishment  the- 
first  name  we  find  is  that  of  Cowley  !  What  is 
become  of  the  morning-star  of  English  Poetry  ? " 
[Appendix,  &c.,  in  'Work?,'  vi.  377.)  See  also 
'  Ecclesiastical  Sonnets — Edward  VI.' 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

GERARD  SMITH,  GENT.  (8th  S.  ix,  287). — 
E.  DE  G.  is  under  an  error  respecting  Playfair's 
'  Baronetage.'  Sir  John  Smith,  of  Long  Ashton, 
Somersetshire,  the  second  baronet  of  the  first 
creation,  had  the  following  issue  :  (I)  Sir  John,  the 
;hird  and  last  baronet,  married  to  Ann,  daughter 
of  Mr.  Pym,  of  Oxford,  and  left  no  issue;  (2) 
Hugh  ;  (3)  Samuel ;  (1)  Ann  ;  (2)  Elizabeth,  died 
unmarried  ;  (3)  Astrea,  married  to  Thomas  Coster 
and  had  no  issue ;  (4)  Florence,  coheiress  to  her 
jrother  Sir  John,  married  15  Feb.,  1727,  to  John, 
Pigot,  of  Brockley,  who  died  without  issue,  and. 


432 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  IX.  MAY  30,  '93. 


secondly,  in  1731-2,  married  Jarrit  Smyth,  of 
Bristol,  only  eon  of  John  Smyth,  of  the  same 
place  ;  he  was  M.P.  for  Bristol  in  1756  and  1761, 
created  a  baronet  (of  Long  Ashton)  27  Jan.,  1763  ; 
(5)  Arabell,  coheiress  to  her  brother  Sir  John, 
married  Edward  Gore,  of  Flax-Bourton. 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

"DOGMATISM"  (8th  S.  ix.  227,  314).  — MR. 
WALFORD'S  reference  to  the  joke  which  defines 
"dogmatism"  as  puppyism  full  grown  has  been 
better  expressed  and  amplified  in  the  form  of  a 
conundrum.  Q.  The  difference  between  "  puppy- 
ism" and  "Puseyism."  A.  Puppyism  is  the 
offspring  of  dogmatism ;  pussyism  a  development 
of  the  catechism!  The  author  of  the  joke  is 
unknown  to  me  ;  but  it  is  worth  repeating. 

J.  E.  HARTING. 

An  allied  word  is  "  dogmaticalness,"  used — was 
it  coined?— by  John  Wesley,  who  wrote  :  "My 
dogmaticalness  is  neither  more  nor  less  than  '  a 
custom  of  coming  to  the  point  at  once," "  &c. 
(Letter  to  Mr.  Venn,  1765,  quoted  in  Tyerman's 
'Life,'  ii.  542.)  But  it  would  seem  that  "  dogma- 
ticalness  "  was  a  charge  brought  against  him  by  his 
enemies.  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

THE  DUKES  OF  AQUITAINE  (8th  S.  ix.  388). — 
I  am  afraid  MR.  HOPE'S  anticipations  will  be  dis- 
appointed ;  but  the  representation  was  a  mere  form 
— some  folks  would  say  a  farce.  The  Dukes  of 
Aquitaine  and  Normandy  were  represented  by 
two  minor  court  officials ;  I  do  not  know  their 
names,  and  probably  MR.  HOPE  will  not  care  for 
them,  though  I  suppose  they  might  be  recovered 
if  there  were  any  reason  to  search  in  the  Lord 
Chamberlain's  Office  or  elsewhere. 

But  surely  there  are  substantial  relics  of  onr 
French  dominions  left  in  the  Channel  Islands. 
They  were  part  of  the  Duchy  of  Normandy  ;  they 
were  legally  in  the  diocese  of  Coutances  till  some 
years  after  the  Reformation ;  and  they  have  still, 
as  is  well  known,  many  and  important  vestiges  of 
their  French  origin.  C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

The  '  Annual  Register,'  iv.  223,  states  that 
"  two  gentlemen  of  the  privy  chamber,  in  crimson  vel- 
vet mantles,  lined  with  white  sarcenet,  and  faced  with 
miniver  powdered  with  ermin,  their  hats  in  their  hands, 
representing  the  dukes  of  Acquitaine,  Sir  William  Breton, 
Normandy,  Sir  Thos.  Eobinson,  Bart.," 
took  part  in  the  coronation  procession  of  George  III. 
EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

"Sir  George  Walters,  Knt.,  walked  as  Duke  of 
Aquitaine  at  the  coronation  of  George  II."  (vide 
u  Boughton,"  in  Debrett).  A.  C.  H. 

THE  SPORTING  DOG  OF  THE  ANCIENT  BRITONS 
(8»  S.  viii.  366  ;  ix.  13).—"  The  large  slow-hound," 
Whitaker  says,  "must  have  hunted  'some  animal 


that  was  at  least  as  heavy  and  as  slow  as  itself.'" 
This  is  not  so.  Slow-hound  is  a  perversion  of 
sleuth  -  hund,  written  also  slouth  -  hund,  sloith- 
hund,  sloth  -  hund,  a  blood  -  hound  ;  Isl.  slod, 
semita,  vestigia,  It.  sliocht,  a  track  ;  sleuth,  a  track 
of  man  or  beast,  as  known  by  the  scent.  See 
Jamieson's 'Diet.'  E.  LEATON-BLENKINSOPP. 

GIBBET  HILL  (8th  S.  ix.  388).— There  is  a  well- 
known  Gibbet  Hill  on  the  road  from  Coventry  to 
Kenilworth.  H.  K. 

In  Halifax  a  number  of  the  principal  thorough- 
fares are  called  lanes — e.  g.,  King  Cross  Lane, 
Hanson  Lane,  Pellon  Lane,  Gibbet  Lane.  All 
these  rise  gradually  from  the  centre  of  the  town. 
The  latter  is  occasionally  referred  to  by  old  in- 
habitants as  Gibbet  Hill.  At  the  foot  of  it,  in  a 
cul-de-sac,  the  dungeon  still  exists,  I  believe,  if  not 
the  gibbet.  Gibbet  law,  or  hanging,  was  at  one 
time  in  vogue  in  Halifax,  and  administered  against 
persons  found  guilty  of  stealing  "pieces"  (i.e., 
rolls)  of  cloth.  The  old  Piece  Hall,  or  cloth  mer- 
chants' market,  is  still  extant,  but  has  been  spoiled 
by  an  administration  regardless  of  old  associations. 

J.  H.  W. 
[See  •  Halifax  Law,'  8th  S.  viii.  368,  410;  ix.  92,  353.] 

Gibbet  Hill  seems  a  common  name  for  bills,  at 
any  rate  in  some  parts  of  England.  I  can  recall 
two  so  named  within  a  comparatively  short  distance 
from  one  another — viz.,  Gibbet  Hill,  a  short  dis- 
tance outside  Coventry,  on  the  Kenilworth  road, 
and  Gibbet  Hill,  near  Lutterworth,  on  which  hill 
the  road  from  that  place  to  Rugby  crosses  that 
old  Roman  road  called  the  Watling  Street.  In 
both  of  these  cases  it  is  traditionally  said  that 
gallows  were  formerly  erected  by  the  roadside  at 
the  summit  of  the  hills.  G.  H.  P. 

Although  the  following  brief  extract  from  that 
interesting  book  "  Historical  Essays  upon  Paris, 
translated  from  the  French  of  M.  de  Saintfoix," 
1767,  vol.  i.  p.  121,  does  not  afford  a  direct  answer 
to  the  query  of  S.  A.  G.,  yet  it  is  suggestive,  and 
tends  to  throw  some  light  on  the  subject : — 

"  Qilet.  A  corrupt  word  from  Geld,  which  signifies 
in  Arabic  a  mountain.  In  former  times,  criminals  were 
executed  in  France  upon  high  grounds,  that  the  punish- 
ment  inflicted  might  be  seen  at  a  great  distance." 

W.  I.  R.  V. 

«  ANTI-MAUD  '  (8th  S.  ix.  408).— In  1856  a  little 
sixpenny  pamphlet  was  published  by  J.  Booth,  of 
Regent  Street,  entitled  '  Anti-Maud,'  by  a  Poet 
of  the  People.  Tennyson,  in  his  '  Maud,'  had 
fanned  the  warlike  spirit  then  burning  in  the  land, 
the  "Poet  of  the  People"  adopted  the  contrary 
and  less  popular  view.  Read  in  the  light  of 
subsequent  events,  this  scarce  little  pamphlet 
seems  to  have  been  more  correct  in  its  deductions 
than  was  the  Laureate's  war-cry  in  'Maud.'  The 
parody  consisted  of  some  fifty  odd  stanzas.  A  few 


,  IX.  MAT  30,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


433 


of  the  best  will  be  found  quoted  in  vol.  i.  p.  25  o 
'  Parodies '  (1883),  published  by  Reeves  &  Turner 

WALTER  HAMILTON. 
Clapbam  Common. 

LANDING  OF  FRENCH  TROOPS  AT  FISHGDARD 
IN  1797  (8th  S.  ix.  247,  318).— Richard  Fenton,  a 
native  of  this   district,  in  his  'Historical   Tou 
through  Pembrokeshire,'  gives  an  account  of  thi 
invasion,  from  which  the  following,  quoted  b; 
Nicholson   in  his   'Cambrian  Guide,'  publishec 
1813,  is  chiefly  taken  : — 

*  "  Goodwich  beach  (Llanwnda  parish)  was  for  ages  un 
marked  by  any  singular  event,  till  Tuesday,  the  20th  o: 
February,  1797,  when  three  large  vessels  were  discoverec 
standing  in  from  the  Channel,  and  nearing  the  rocky 
coast  of  Llanwnda,  which  were  supposed  to  be  Liverpoo 
merchantmen  becalmed,  but  on  their  approaching 
nearer  a  most  serious  alarm  was  excited.  Boats  wen 
seen  putting  off  from  their  sides,  full  of  men,  followed 
by  others  that  were  manned,  and  in  such  rapid  succes- 
sion as  to  leave  no  doubt  of  their  being  an  enemy.  They 
proceeded  to  disembark,  rolling  their  casks  of  ammuni- 
tion up  a  precipitous  steep,  a  task  so  herculean  as 
almost  to  exceed  credibility.  The  night  was  dark,  their 
numbers  could  not  be  ascertained ;  the  inhabitants  de- 
serted their  houses  and  took  refuge  among  the  rocks. 
The  townsmen  of  Fishguard  caught  the  general  panic 
and  rapidly  removed  their  wives,  children,  and  the 
valuable  parts  of  their  property.  The  first  impulse  of 
the  invading  crew  was  the  satiation  of  hunger.  The 
fields  were  occupied  in  the  business  of  cookery,  and  the 
order  of  the  night  was  plunder.  Gluttony  was  followed 
by  intoxication.  A  wreck  of  wine  had  occurred  a  few 
days  before,  and  every  cottage  was  supplied  with  a  cask 
of  it.  The  intemperate  use  of  this  article  raised  the 
men  above  the  control  of  discipline,  and  rendered  even 

the  officers   negligent  of  command The  number  of 

theae  invaders  has  been  stated  at  1,400,  who  after  a  few 
days  of  inebriety  surrendered  to  660  of  the  Pembroke 
Fencibles,  Caerdiganshire  Militia,  Fishguard  and  New- 
port Fencibles,  and  Lord  Cawdor's  troop  of  Yeoman 

Cavalry,  the  whole   headed    by  himself The   rock 

point  upon  which  the  French  made  their  descent  is  a 
little  below  the  village  of  Llanwnda,  which  is  two  miles 
and  a  half  from  Fishguard,  and  near  it  is  Trehowel,  a 
house  which  Tate,  the  leader  of  this  plundering  band, 
seized  for  his  headquarters.  In  two  days  he  consumed 
a,  large  stock  of  provisions,  took  the  ticking  from  the 
beds,  burnt  the  furniture,  and  left  it  a  shell." 

CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 
Swallowfield,  Reading. 

In  the  Lady's  Magazine,  1797, 1  find  the  follow 
ing  references  to  this  invading  fiasco  : — 

"  Whitehall,  February  25th.  —  A  letter  this  day  re- 
ceived by  the  Duke  of  Portland  from  Lord  Milford, 
lord  lieutenant  for  the  county  of  Pembroke,  dated 
Haverford  •  West,  February  23rd,  5  P.M.,  contains  in- 
formation that  two  frigates,  a  corvette,  and  a  lugger 
appeared  off  the  coast  of  Pembrokeshire  the  22nd  instant  ; 
and  on  the  evening  of  that  day  disembarked  some 
troops,  reported  by  deserters  to  be  about  1,200,  but  with- 
out field  pieces.  It  appears  that  the  most  active  exer- 
tions were  made  by  the  lord  lieutenant  and  gentlemen 
of  the  county,  and  its  neighbourhood,  in  taking  proper 
measures  on  this  occasion;  and  that  the  greatest  zeal 
and  loyalty  were  manifested  by  all  ranks  of  people,  who 
crowded  to  offer  their  services  against  the  enemy." 


"  March  4th. — Lord  Cawdor  arrived  at  the  admiralty 
from  Wales,  and  brought  with  him  Mr.  Tate,  the  com- 
mander of  the  expedition  to  Wales,  a  French  officer,  the 
second  in  command,  and  three  Irishmen,  who  were 
officers  upon  this  service.  The  two  former  were  treated 
as  prisoners  of  war,  and  the  latter  were  committed  to 
different  prisons,  probably  with  the  intention  of  their 
being  tried  as  traitors  to  their  country.  From  several 
gentlemen  who  conversed  with  the  prisoners  while  in 
the  outer  room  at  the  admiralty,  where  they  remained 
during  the  whole  of  the  morning  of  Saturday,  we  under- 
stand it  appears  that  the  expedition  was  undertaken  by 
Tate,  an  American,  who  acted  under  General  Hoche, 
for  the  purpose  of  plunder,  and  in  the  foolish  hope  that, 
in  such  an  enterprise,  they  should  be  joined  by  several 
of  the  people  of  this  country." — Pp.  140, 141. 

The  episode  must  have  created  some  sensation, 
as  I  find  it  included  in  a  '  Chronological  List  of 
the  Most  Remarkable  Occurences  in  the  Year 
1797':— 

"1,400  French  troops  landed  in  South  Wales  from  on 

ard  two  French  ships  of  war,  which  immediately 
departed  for  France,  leaving  the  men  to  be  taken 
prisoners." 

W.  A.  HENDERSON. 

Dublin. 

RICHARD  OSBALDESTON,  BISHOP  OP  LONDON 
S"1  S.  ix.  328).— In  'N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S.  iv.  149, 
.s  printed  a  long  and  amusing  correspondence 
Between  this  prelate  on  his  translation  from  Car- 
isle  to  London,  and  his  successor  at  Carlisle 
Dharles  Lyttelton,  appointed  from  the  Deanery  of 
Bxeter  in  1762,  sent  by  the  late  LORD  LYTTELTON, 

a  frequent  contributor  to  these  pages.     There  arose 

a  sharp  controversy  between  them  on  the  subject 

of  repairs  and  dilapidations  at  Rose  Castle,  the 
piscopal  residence  of  Carlisle,  neither  party 

apparently  being  inclined  to  give  way.  One  or 
)wo  of  Bishop  Osbaldeston's  letters  are  dated 
Tom  Hutton  Bushel,  now  called  Hutton  Buscel, 

a  village  near  Scarborough,  where  very  probably  he 
lad  a  family  seat,  and  in  the  village  church  there 
s  a  monument  to  his  memory.  He  died  in  1764, 

only  two  years  after  his  translation  to  London. 

The  Osbaldeston  family  had  once  considerable 
property  in  that  part  of  Yorkshire,  but  it  was 
>arted  with.  A  descendant  of  the  bishop  was 
Jeorge  Osbaldeston,  of  sporting  fame,  popularly 
nown  as  the  "Old  Squire,"  and  said  to  be  the 

best  rider  in  England.  He  was  admitted  as  a 
entleman-commoner  at  Brasenose  College,  Ox- 
brd,  in  1805,  and  died,  to  the  best  of  my  remem- 
>rance  in  1866,  at  a  very  advanced  age. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

SEWER  (8th  S.  ix.  187,  273,  353).  — This  ex- 
remely  difficult  word  seems  to  have  arisen  from  a 
onfusion  of  the  M.E.  sewe,  a  savoury  dish,  from 
A..S.  seaw,  juice,  with  the  O.F.  asseour,  asseor,  one 
who  regulates.  I  have  already  pointed  out  in  my 
Dictionary '  (which  is  ignored)  that  it  occurs  in 
Jaret  (1580)  and  in  the  '  Prompt.  Parv.'  (1440), 


434 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8»  &  ix.  MAT  so, -ML 


so  that  it  is  much  earlier  than  Blount.  Bat  it  is 
older  still ;  we  have  a  quotation  earlier  than  1400 
in  the  'Allit.  Poems,'  ed.  Morris,  ii.  639.  See 
further  in  the  '  New  E.  Diet.,'  under  Assaytr,  §  3, 
Asseour,  and  Assewer,  where  much  valuable 
information  is  given.  And  see  Asseor  in  Gode- 
froy's  French  Dictionary. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

Your  correspondent  gives  1661  as  the  earliest 
mention  he  can  find  of  this  word.  The  Records  of 
Ludlow  contain  the  following  entry  : — 

"  1614,  May  11.  At  this  day  Robert  Lloyd,  Esquire, 
Gent.  Sewer  to  the  Queen's  most  excellent  Majesty,  for 
good  causes  this  company  moring  is  elected  Burgess  to 
the  Parliament  for  this  town." 

The  State  Papers,  1618,  14  Feb.,  have  the 
following  mention  of  the  then  Sir  Robert  Lloyd  : 
"  He  rose  from  a  serving  man  to  an  estate  of  8002. 
a  year."  HENRY  T.  WETMAN. 

Ludlow,  Salop. 

OLD  CLOCK  (8th  S.  ix.  268).— In  '  Former  Clock 
and  Watch  Makers  and  their  Work,'  by  F.  J. 
Britten,  two  clockmakers  named  Thomas  Clifton 
are  mentioned— one  in  1651,  the  other  in  1687  ; 
but  the  name  of  John  Whitfield  Clifton  does  not 
occur.  ARTHUR  F.  G.  LEVESON-GOWEB. 

Athene. 

SURNAME  OF  JANUA  VEL  GENUA  (8th  S.  viii. 
326). — The  republic  of  Genoa  was  a  commercial 
community,  and  its  ships  carried  merchandise 
to  and  from  all  parts  of  the  world  known  at  that 
time.  Genoa  in  Speed's  map  of  Italy  is  spelt 
Genua,  and  the  Genoese  are  spoken  of  as  Genowaies 
by  Hollinshed  and  as  Geneuois  by  John  de  Serres. 
From  this  source  we  get  Janeway,  Jaunaway, 
Genese,  and  Jayne  or  Jeane.  Skelton,  in  one  of 
his  poems,  speaks  of  "that  gentyll  Jorge  the 
Januay."  One  of  the  Genoese  coins  was  called 
the  jane.  See  Bardsley's  c  English  Surnames.' 
JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

"POOR'S"  (8th  S.  viii.  205,  278,  397  ;  ix.  74).— 
May  I  be  allowed  to  say  a  few  words  in  reply  to 
the  REV.  C.  F.  S.  WARREN'S  curious  criticism? 
He  remarks  that  the  English  language  does  not 
now  use  such  a  form  as  "  the  poor's  men's  house  " 
would  be.  I  should  be  very  much  surprised  if  it 
did,  or  if  it  ever  did  use  such  an  expression  in  any 
period  of  its  history,  which  would  be  as  un- 
grammatical  as  "  pauperis  hominum"  in  Latin. 
"  Poor's "  as  an  adjective  could  not  agree  with 
"  men's,"  for  its  ending  's  could  be  nothing  more 
than  the  sign  of  the  genitive  singular  masculine 
and  neuter  of  the  adjective  (Anglo-Saxon  strong 
declension).  "  Poor,"  however,  never  was  an  Anglo- 
Saxon  adjective.  MR.  WARREN  goes  on  to  say  that 
when  the  adjective  is  used  in  a  collective  and  subor- 
dinate sense,  then  it  retains,  and  must  retain,  this 
ending.  This  emphatic  statement  is  unfortunate,  for 


"poor"  is  of  French  origin,  and  could  not  retain  what 
it  never  bad.  It  got  the  possessive  case  sign  only 
after  it  became  a  noun  by  the  evolutionary  pro- 
cess explained  by  me  (ante,  pp.  397,  398).  MR. 
WARRKN  says  that  "  the  good's  portion  "  is  not  a 
common  expression.  To  the  best  of  my  knowledge 
it  is  MR.  WARREN'S  own  invention,  on  the  analogy 
of  "  the  poor's,"  and  otherwise  is  non-existent.  I 
ask  for  instances  of  adjectives  similarly  treated  to 
"  poor,"  and  none  are  forthcoming.  MR.  E.  WAL- 
FOKD  states  that  in  the  New  Testament  we  have 
such  phrases  as  "for  the  elect's  sake."  Can  he 
quote  any  ?  He  seems  to  have  forgotten  that  I 
had  already  quoted  (8th  S.  viii.  205)  "  the  elect's'* 
as  an  analogous  usage.  Thomas  Warton,  in  '  New- 
market, a  Satire,"  has  : — 

How  awkward  now  he  bears  disgrace  and  dirt, 
Nor  knows  the  poor's  last  refuge  to  be  pert. 

F.  0.  BIRKBHCK  TERRY. 

Perhaps  I  may  be  allowed  to  quote  a  parallel 
instance  to  that  quoted  by  your  correspondent 
S.  G.  H.,  with  reference  to  the  use  of  "  poor's"  in 
a  case  where  "  poor  "  would  be  equally  as  mislead- 
ing as  in  the  circumstances  which  he  names.  la 
the  East-end  of  London,  near  where  the  Bethnal 
Green  Museum  stands,  and  at  a  point  where  the 
Bethnal  Green  Road  terminates  and  forms  a 
junction  with  Cambridge  Road  (better  known, 
perhaps,  to  many  London  antiquaries  as  the  Dog 
Row),  there  is  a  piece  of  land  that  is,  and  has  been 
for  a  long  period,  known  locally  as  the  "Poor's 
Land."  The  land  was  originally  bequeathed  for 
the  benefit  of  the  poor  inhabitants  of  the  district ; 
and  until  recently  was  let  to  an  adjoining  lunatic 
asylum  as  a  recreation  ground  for  its  inmates. 
The  proceeds  of  the  tenancy  were  applied  to  parish 
purposes.  Some  two  or  three  years  ago  the 
asylum's  lease  of  the  land  expired,  and  the  land 
reverted  to  the  hands  of  the  local  authorities,  who 
thereupon  mooted  a  project  for  building  an  in- 
firmary thereon — a  contravention  of  the  specific 
bequest.  As  a  consequence  a  local  agitation,  as  a 
protest  against  the  scheme,  manifested  itself,  which 
I  am  glad  to  say  ultimately  proved  successful.  The 
place  is  now  in  the  hands  of  the  London  County 
Council,  and  has  been  rendered  more  respectable, 
perhaps,  by  being  renamed  "  Bethnal  Green  Gar- 
dens." To  the  inhabitants  of  the  district,  however, 
it  is  still  known  by  the  old  name,  and  throughout 
the  agitation  to  which  I  have  alluded  it  was  con- 
stantly— by  the  press,  on  the  platform,  and  among 
the  people  generally — referred  to  as  the  "  Poor's 
Land."  This  fact  may  also  be  of  interest  to  MR. 
BIRKBECK  TERRY.  C.  P.  HALE. 

SUBSTITUTED  PORTRAITS  (8tb  S.  vii.  266,  314,. 
369, 452, 496  ;  ix.  277, 371).— I  remember  hearing,, 
from  a  most  trustworthy  source,  some  years  since, 
when  the  name  of  George  Peabody,  in  connexion 
with  his  munificent  gift  to  Londoners,  was  on  most 


IX.  MAY  30,  '96  ] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


435 


people's  lips,  that  a  Jew  dealer  in  the  south  of 
London  was  having  a  painted  and,  no  doubt,  worth- 
less portrait  of  some  unknown  old  gentleman,  with 
a  similar  benevolent  type  of  face,  &c.,  converted 
into  one  of  the  well-known  philanthropist,  not, 
apparently,  upon  speculation,  but  to  fulfil  a  "  com- 
mission "  (or  order)  for  a  portrait  of  that  worthy. 

W.  I.  R.  V. 

"  HANG  OUT  THE  BROOM  "  (8tt  S.  viii.  229,  274, 
330  ;  ix.  94). — The  meaning  of  the  Dutch  proverb 
which  MB.  CHICHESTER  HART  quoted  at  the  last 
reference  recalls  to  mind  a  saying  I  have  several 
times  heard,  which  takes  the  opposite  view  to  that 
of  "wanting  a  husband."  This  is  "  off  the  hooks." 
It  is  a  custom  nowadays  among  females  in 
some  of  the  manufacturing  houses  to  apply  this 
expression  to  a  fellow  work- girl  who  enters  the 
marriage  state.  Such  a  one  i?,  in  their  parlance, 
said  to  be  "off  the  hooks."  The  contrast  between 
this  and  the  meaning  of  the  Dutch  proverb  "  She 
hangs  out  the  broom  "  struck  me  as  being  peculiar, 
and  although  its  introduction  in  this  discussion  is 
not  strictly  relevant,  it  may  be  not  uninteresting. 
I  am  informed  the  expression  is  common — more 
so  than  I  at  first  anticipated.  C.  P.  HALE. 

FLORENCE  AS  A  MALE  CHRISTIAN  NAME  (8th  S. 
ix.  125).— The  name  Florence  as  a  male  Christian 
name  is  not  so  uncommon  as  your  correspondent 
MR.  EDWARD  PEACOCK  seems  to  think.  Florence 
M'Carthy  is  a  name  well  known  in  the  history  of 
Ireland  in  the  seventeenth  century.  His  career  is 
sketched  in  f  Lives  of  Illustrious  and  Distinguished 
Irishmen,'  edited  by  James  Wills,  Dublin,  1842. 
See  also  Brewer's  'Phrase  and 
"  Flprentius." 

Trinity  College,  Melbourne. 


Fable,'   under 
ALEX.  LEEPER. 


Compare  what  Miss  Yonge  says  about  "  Floren- 
tius  "  in  her  '  History  of  Christian  Names,'  1863, 
vol.  i.  pp.  360-2 ;  and  also  vol.  ii.  pp.  72,  73. 
F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

SAMUEL  BLOWER  (8th  S.  ix.  89).— He  was 
licensed,  in  or  about  the  year  1672,  as  the  teacher 
of  the  congregation  assembling  in  Robert  Sewell's 
barn  at  Sudbury  (p.  445,  Rev.  John  Browne's 
History  of  Congregationalism  and  Memorials  of 
the  Churches  in  Norfolk  and  Suffolk,'  8vo.,  Lond., 
*877).  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

LAWRENCE  SHIRLEY,  FOURTH  EARL  FERRERS 
(8»>  S.  ix.  308,  349). -In  '  N.  &  Q.,'  8">  S.  ii.  104, 
I  described  a  large  print,  oblong  folio,  which  I  saw 
at  the  Salt  Library  at  Stafford,  of  the  execution  of 
this  nobleman  at  Tyburn  in  1760.  He  was  repre- 
sented standing  on  a  scaffold  under  the  gallows, 
very  little  elevated  above  the  crowd,  blindfolded, 
and  strongly  guarded  by  a  party  of  horse  soldiers. 
Underneath  was  a  long  marginal  inscription.  His 
arms  were  pinioned  and  the  rope  round  his  neck, 
certainly  not  a  silken  cord.  He  met  his  death  with 


remarkable  fortitude,  being  driven  in  his  own 
landau  and  six  to  the  place  of  execution  (the 
journey  from  the  Tower  to  Tyburn  occupying 
nearly  two  hours),  and  wearing  his  wedding  suit. 
The  sheriff,  Paul  Vaillant,  a  bookseller,  accom- 
panied him,  and  the  crowd  was  immense,  Earl 
Ferrers  observing,  truly  enough,  "that  they  had 
never  seen  a  lord  hanged  before."  On  his  trial 
before  the  House  of  Lords  the  gentleman  gaoler  of 
the  Tower  stood  by  his  aide,  bearing  the  broad  axe 
with  the  edge  turned  away  from  the  prisoner  ;  this 
was  customary  in  such  cases,  and  if  found  guilty 
the  edge  was  turned  towards  him.  It  seems  pro- 
bable that  Earl  Ferrers  on  seeing  the  axe  imagined 
that  he  was  going  to  suffer  death  by  decapitation. 
But  though  the  axe  and  block  were  the  privilege 
of  nobility,  they  were  used  only  in  cases  of  high 
treason.  Sir  John  Fenwick,  beheaded  in  1696-7, 
though  a  commoner,  was  thus  complimented,  but 
it  is  supposed  on  account  of  his  connexion  with  the 
noble  family  of  Howards,  Earls  of  Carlisle. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

"  LUBBERS  "  (8th  S.  ix.  186).— This  word  is  in 
'Ralph  Roister  Doister,'  circa  1550,  III.  iii. : — 

And  where  he  is  louted  and  laughed  to  scorn, 
For  the  veriest  dolt  that  ever  was  born  : 
And  veriest  lubber,  sloven  and  beast, 
Living  in  the  world  from  the  west  to  the  east. 

Tusser  uses  the  word  in  '  Five  Hundred  Pointes  of 
Good  Husbandrie,'  1580,  p.  131  (E.D.S.):— 

For  tempest  and  showers  deceiueth  a  menie, 
And  lingering  lubbers  loose  many  a  penie. 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

It  is  difficult  to  see  the  ration  d'etre  of  a  note 
such  as  this.  The  word  lubbers  was  in  constant 
use  in  the  sixteenth  century,  and  occurs  at  least 
twice  in  Udal's  translation  of  Erasmus's  '  Apoph- 
thegmes.'  Almost  two  hundred  years  before  this 
Langland  told  of  the  "  Grete  lobres  and  longe " 
who  were  too  idle  to  work.  How  much  trite, 
trivial,  and  generally  uninteresting  matter  the 
pages  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  might  be  delivered  from  by  a 
little  search  in  the  proper  quarters  or  reference  to 
standard  authorities.  E.  S.  A. 

AUTHOR  WANTED  (8th  S.  ix.  68,  95,  177).— One 
of  Phillips's  books  was  written  under  the  initials 
J.  D.,  which  were  thought  to  be  those  of  his  real 
name  by  0.  Hamst  in  the  'Handbook  of  Fic- 
titious Names.'  R.  T. 

CAPT.  COOK'S  VOYAGES  (8th  S.  ix.  307).— 
The  best  edition  of  Capt.  Cook's  voyages  is  that 
entitled  '  A  Voyage  towards  the  South  Pole  and 
Round  the  World,  performed  in  His  Majesty's 
Ships  the  Resolution  and  Adventure  in  the  Years 
1772-5  :  in  which  is  included  Capt.  Furneaux's 
Narrative,'  2  vols.  4to.,  London,  1777. 

This  was   followed  in  1785  by  an  edition   in 


436 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  ix.  MAY  so, 


3  vols.,  published  by  order  of  the  Lords  Com- 
missioners of  the  Admiralty,  of  '  A  Voyage  to  the 
Pacific  Ocean  undertaken  by  the  Command  of  His 
Majesty,  for  making  Discoveries  in  the  Northern 
Hemisphere,  in  1776-80.' 

The  Sunderland  Herald  of  25,  28,  29  February, 
2  and  3  March,  1888,  gave  very  long  extracts 
from  the  original  log-books  of  his  Majesty's  ship 
Endeavour  from  27  May,  1768,  to  11  June,  1771, 
in  the  possession  of  a  Sunderland  lady;  also 
extracts  from  the  log-book  of  the  Resolution, 
1772-5. 

The  Times  of  20  September,  1890,  contains  an 
account  of  the  sale  of  a  log-book  of  Capt.  Cook's 
first  voyage,  consisting  of  330  closely  written  folio 
pages,  said  to  have  been  found  in  a  house  in  Soho 
Square.  EVKRARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

"MAUNDER"  (8th  S.  ix.  146,  209,  238).— In 
Carlyle's '  Oliver  Cromwell,'  vol.  i.  parti.,  referring 
to  Winceby  Fight,  the  following  passage  occurs  : 
"  The  confused  memory  of  this  fight  is  still  fresh 
there ;  the  lane  along  which  the  chase  went  bears 
ever  since  the  name  of  'Slash  Lane,'  and  poor 
tradition  maunders  about  it  as  she  can."  I  might 
at  the  same  time  ask  whether  the  tradition 
referred  to  is  still  current  in  the  district. 

IAN. 

SASH  WINDOWS  (8th  S.  viii.  167, 269 ;  ix.  194).— 
Such  windows  as  those  described,  without  weights 
and  pulleys,  may  yet  be  found  in  remote  places  in 
Scotland — and  very  dangerous  they  are.  I  have,  for 
instance,  seen  them  in  old-fashioned  bouses  at 
Kirkwall,  in  Orkney,  propped  up  with  wedges  of 
wood  to  keep  them  open.  I  remember  once,  some 
thirty  years  ago,  when  on  a  visit  to  an  old  house 
in  Forfarshire,  my  host  had  got  out  of  bed  to 
open  a  window  of  this  description,  when  it  fell 
like  the  guillotine  on  his  hand,  crippling  it  for 
some  days,  and  effectually  stopping  his  shooting  on 
the  grouse  moors.  Unless  my  memory  is  at  fault, 
we  are  informed  in  'Tristram  Shandy'  that 
Corporal  Trim  had  abstracted  the  weights  and 
pulleys  from  the  windows  at  Shandy  Hall  for  my 
Uncle  Toby's  mimic  fortification  in  the  garden. 
JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

PARSON  OP  A  MOIETY  OF  A  CHURCH  (8th  S.  ix. 
68,  158).— The  parish  of  Malpas,  in  Cheshire, 
comprehending  the  whole  south-west  angle  of 
Broxton  Hundred,  had  formerly  a  double  rectorate. 
The  records  show  that  this  existed  so  far  back  as 
1285,  when  William  of  Audlem  was  rector  of  the 
higher  mediety  and  Leodegardus  of  Nottingham  was 
rector  of  the  lower  moiety.  These  facts  are  proved 
by  a  document  preserved  at  Cholmondeley  Castle. 
Prior  to  the  discovery  of  this  evidence  by  the 
present  rector,  the  Hon.  and  Rev.  William  Trevor 
Kenyon  (who  contributed  a  very  interesting  paper 


on  '  Malpas  Town,  Parish,  and  Church '  to  vol.  iii. 
of  the  N.S.  of  the  Journal  of  the  Chester  Anti- 
quarian Society),  the  local  antiquaries  derived  the 
curious  division  from  the  following  quaint  story  of 
Jacobean  days  : — 

"King  James  I.,  on  one  of  his  journeys  through  the 
kingdom,  arrived  at  Malpas  unattended,  and  took  up  his 
quarters  at  the  '  Bed  Lion '  inn.  Not  wishing  to  be 
known,  he  simply  announced  himself  as  a  gentleman 
passing  through  the  town.  In  the  absence  of  his  courtiers 
time  seems  to  have  hung  heavy  on  his  hands,  for  the 
story  goes  that  he  called  for  the  landlord  and  inquired 
•whether  there  were  any  persons  of  note  in  the  town  who 
would  come  to  the  inn  and  spend  an  hour  or  two  with 
him.  The  landlord  replied  that  there  were  no  such 
persons  except  the  rector  and  curate,  and  suggested  that 
these  should  be  sent  for  to  meet  the  strange  traveller. 
To  this  the  king  assented,  and  the  two  clergymen  quickly 
responded  to  the  invitation.  After  supper,  the  king, 
being  a  canny  Scot,  suggested  that,  as  the  rector  was 
possessed  of  a  rich  benefice  [its  net  value,  even  in  the 
present  altered  state  of  things,  is  6552.],  he  was  the 
fittest  person  to  discharge  the  bill,  or  that,  at  any  rate, 
he  ought  to  pay  for  the  curate's  share  of  the  entertain- 
ment. To  this  suggestion  the  rector  demurred  most  em- 
phatically. '  No,  no,'  said  he ;  '  Higgledy  Piggledy, 
Malpas  shot,  every  man  pays  his  own  share  here.'  The 
curate,  of  course,  had  to  agree  with  this  view  of  the  case, 
and  the  king,  unless  he  declared  himself,  had  no  other 
course  but  to  do  likewise.  Some  little  time  afterwards, 
the  rector  received  an  official  communication  from  the 
king,  reminding  him  of  the  occasion  when  he  had  supped 
with  an  unknown  traveller  at  the  'lied  Lion,'  and 
informing  him  that  as  the  Malpas  custom  appeared  to- 
be  such  as  was  described  in  the  phrase  'Higgledy 
Piggledy,  Malpas  shot,'  that  custom  should  be  applied 
to  the  rectory,  and  that  the  curate  should  not  only  have 
the  privilege  of  paying  his  own  share,  but  that  he  should 
also  share  equally  in  the  rights  and  income  of  the 
benefice." 

I  am  aware  that  a  similar  story  is  told  of  James  I. 
with  respect  to  Maidenhead  and  other  places.  It 
is  worthy  of  note  that  the  saintly  Bishop  Heber, 
of  Calcutta,  was  born  in  the  higher  rectory  of 
Malpas.  I  remember  the  two  rectories  being  in 
existence;  and  the  two  houses,  in  opposite  ends 
of  the  town,  about  equidistant  from  the  church, 
still  stand  as  of  yore  ;  but  by  an  order  of  Council 
the  lower  rectory  was  abandoned  when  the  late 
Mr.  Cox  died. 

It  is,  perhaps,  also  worth  recording  that  there  is 
still  in  Cheshire  a  parish  with  one  church  and  two- 
pastors.  The  parish  of  Bnnbury,  near  here,  has  a 
fine  church  dedicated  to  St.  Boniface,  and  fine  old 
monuments.  The^spiritual  well-being  of  this  rural 
parish  is  provided  for  by  a  vicar  and  a  preacher, 
both  appointed  by  the  Haberdashers'  Company. 
At  the  time  this  is  written  the  preacher  has  received 
a  Crown  living,  and,  so  far,  no  new  appointment 
has  been  made,  so  it  is  just  possible  that  it  may  be- 
in  contemplation  to  also  abolish  this  duplication  of 
clerical  work.  T.  CANN  HUGHES,  M.A. 

The  Groves,  Chester. 

Another  example  of  this  peculiar  ecclesiastical 
arrangement  is  afforded  by  the  parish  of  Malpas, 


8th  S.  IX.  MAY  30,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


437 


Bishop  Heber's  birthplace,  the  benefice  of  which  is 
described  by  Gorton  as  divided  into  two  portions — 
one  a  rectory  with  the  curacy  of  St.  Chad,  and  the 
other  a  rectory  with  the  curacy  of  Whitwell.  By 
ascertaining  this  one  is  able  to  explain  the  desig- 
nation co-rector  as  applied  by  the  biographers  of 
Bishop  Heber  to  his  father.  F.  JARRATT. 

The  parish  of  Backwell,  in  the  county  of  Somer- 
set, has  (or  had)  a  vicar  and  a  rector,  the  rectory 
being  a  sinecure.  ALDENHAM. 

St.  Dunstan's,  Regent's  Park. 

There  are  several  instances  of  this  in  England : 
one  at  Malpas,  in  Cheshire,  where  there  are  two 
inedieties,  as  they  are  called,  and  another  at  Pontes- 
bury,  a  large  parish  in  Shropshire,  seven  miles 
from  Shrewsbury,  on  the  road  to  Montgomery, 
which  has  three  portions,  or  rectories.  Crock- 
ford's  '  Clerical  Directory '  gives  the  gross  value  of 
each  of  these  divisions  as  follows  :  First  portion, 
857Z. ;  second  portion,  8001. ;  third  portion,  5001. 
In  all  likelihood  at  the  present  time  the  net  income 
of  each,  owing  to  the  fall  in  tithe,  is  not  more  than 
one -half.  The  church  is  a  large,  fine,  modern 
structure,  built  of  stone,  with  a  lofty  tower,  and 
there  are  two  outlying  chapels  to  be  served. 
In  former  years  each  rector  took  the  duty  for  a 
month  at  a  time  in  the  parish  church. 

There  used  to  be  a  story  current  in  Oxford, 
many  years  ago,  concerning  the  nomination  to  the 
second  portion,  in  the  gift  of  Queen's  College.  It 
belonged  to  the  Michel  Foundation  of  that  college, 
the  fellows  of  which  were  superannuated  at  the 
expiration  of  ten  years  from  taking  the  M.A. 
degree.  The  senior  fellow  on  that  foundation  was 
within  a  few  days  of  superannuation,  and  just  on 
the  point  of  removing  his  name,  when  the  bursar 
told  him  he  had  better  wait,  as  the  then  rector  of 
Pontesbury  was  supposed  to  be  dying.  He  acted 
on  the  suggestion,  and  the  life  dropped  within  a 
couple  of  days ;  in  fact,  there  was  some  doubt  as 
to  the  exact  moment  of  the  demise.  However, 
the  senior  fellow  was  appointed,  and  held  the 
benefice  for  the  long  period  of  forty-three  years. 
JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

"I  KNOW'T,  MY  LORD,  I  KNOW'T,  AS  SAID 
JOHN  NOBLE"  (8">  S.  ix.  326).— When  John 
Noble  so  spake,  he  was,  consciously  or  uncon- 
sciously, repeating  nearly  the  exact  words  of 
Jacob  to  Joseph,  "I  know  it,  my  son,  I  know 
it"  (Genesis  xlviii.  19).  The  more  serious  and 
thoughtful  part  of  country  villagers,  from  reading 
very  little  but  the  Bible,  are  (or  were)  accustomed 
to  use  much  of  its  phraseology  in  conversation,  as 
I  have  often  observed.  John  Noble  was  apparently 
one  of  these  worthy  men.  The  Suffolk  people's 
sense  of  humour  appears  to  be  peculiar  ;  they  must 
be  "tickle  o'  the  sere."  R.  R. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 


SPIDER  FOLK-LORE  (8th  S.  ix.  7,  195,  256).— 
Russian  folk-lore  has  apparently  no  kindred  story 
to  the  Bruce  legend.  On  the  contrary,  the  spider, 
in  this  country,  seems  to  be  regarded  with  much 
aversion,  and  there  is  a  popular  saw  : — 

Mizgyria*  ubie'sh— .Edrok  greikhoff  ebudesb, 

I.e.,— 

For  every  spider  that  you  slay 

Forty  sins  are  swept  away. 

May  I  recall  that  Longfellow,  in  '  Evangeline/ 
refers  to  some  sympathetic  healing  property  of  the 
spider,  when,  introducing  the  worthy  Rene"  Le- 
blanc,  notary  public,  he  charmingly  relates  how, — 

He  was  beloved  by  all,  but  most  of  all  by  the  children ; 
For  he  told  them  tales  of  the  Loup-garou  in  the  forest, 
And  of  the  goblin  that  came  in  the  night  to  water  the 

horses, 
And  of  the  white  Letiche,  the  ghost  of  a  child  who  un- 

christened 
Died,  and  was  doomed  to  haunt  unseen  the  chambers  of 

children ; 

And  how  on  Christmas  eve  the  oxen  talked  in  the  stable, 
And  how  the  fever  was  cured  by  a  spider  shut  up  in  a 

nutshell, 
And  of  the  marvellous  powers  of  four-leaved  clover  and 

horseshoes ; 
With  whatsoever  else  was  writ  in  the  lore  of  the  village  » 

But  this  throws  no  light  on  the  question  raised  by 
SIR  HERBERT  MAXWELL,  though  it  comes  under 
the  general  heading  of  spider-lore. 

H.  E.  MORGAN. 
St.  Petersburg. 

I  never  heard  the  story  of  taking  refuge  in  a 
cave,  and  of  God  sending  a  spider  to  weave  a  net 
over  it,  told  of  David  or  any  Biblical  hero,  but  of 
Mahomet.  There  is  some  verse  in  the  Koran  con- 
sidered, I  believe,  to  have  alluded  to  it. 

E.  L.  G. 

"To  DEATH"  (8th  S.  viii.  327,  453).— We 
Lincolnshire  folk  say  "tired  to  dead,"  until  we  are 
taught  better.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

"AKKLE"  (8th  S.  ix.  207).— This  is  used  as  a 
surname  here,  and  I  also  know  of  another  case  in 
Northumberland.     It  is  not  known  in  the  York- 
shire sense.  G.  H.  THOMPSON. 
Alnwick. 

HOLBORN,  HANWELL,  AND  HARROW  (8th  S.  ix. 
185,  289,  369).— At  the  second  reference  I  said 
that  Kemble  mentions  many  place-names  as  begin- 
ning with  hean  in  A.-S.  which  begin  with  Han- 
now.  He  also  gives  the  form  Heanwyl;  and  I 
drew  the  fair  inference  that  one  sense  of  Hanwell 
might  be  "high  well." 

CANON  TAYLOR  says,  quite  rightly,  that  the 
particular  Hanwell  which  is  in  Middlesex  appears 
in  the  charters  as  Hanewel,  which  is  correct.  It 
follows  that  this  particular  Hanwell  does  not  mean 
"  high  well,"  but  something  else,  which  I  concede 


Or  paukd. 


438 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8*  a.  ix.  MAY  30,  '96. 


at  once.  But  I  should  like  to  suggest  a  slight 
alteration  in  his  explanation  of  Hanewel  as  "  a 
well  frequented  by  hens."  This  cannot  be  right, 
because  the  A.-S.  genitive  plural  of  "hen"  is 
henna,  if  we  start  from  the  nom.  sing,  as  being 
keen ;  or  hennena,  if  we  start  from  the  nom.  sing. 
henne.  There  is  another  Haawell,  which  is  de- 
scribed in  the  charters  as  Hananwd ;  and  it  is 
obvious  that  kane  and  hanan  both  represent  an 
original  form  hanan,  gen.  sing,  of  //ana,  a  cock. 

I  find  that  the  modern  E.  hen  is  actually  repre- 
sented in  Kemble's  list  by  such  A.-S.  names  as 
Hennaden,  Hennegraf,  Hennepol,  Hennaritb, 
Hennathorn,  Henntun.  It  is  worth  notice  that 
the  form  for  "  hen  "  is  distinguished  from  the  form 
for  "  cock"  not  only  by  a  mutation  of  the  vowel, 
but  by  a  doubling  of  the  nasal.  The  reason  is 
given  in  Sievers, '  A.-S.  Grammar,'  where  he  ex- 
plains the  feminine  stems  in  -ja ;  "the  original 
short  stems  have  all  become  long  by  the  gemina- 
tion of  the  consonant  which  preceded  the  j."  Of 
course,  the  double  consonant  is  often  dropped  in 
the  nom.  singular,  but  it  is  retained  in  the  oblique 
cases,  except  in  late  documents. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

COL.  PRIDEAUX  is  at  pains  to  express  confidence 
generally  in  the  spelling  of  Domesday.  I  am  not 
disposed  to  differ  from  him  ;  but  his  note  contains 
a  curious  illustration  of  how  little  reliance  should 
be  placed  on  alphabetical  symbols  as  interpreters 
of  sound  and  sense.  He  observes  that  he  has 
taken  the  trouble  to  verify  every  passage  in  the 
'Calendar  of  Wills,'  in  order  to  "make  sicker." 
I  suppose  the  allusion  herein  is  to  the  traditional 
saying  of  Kirkpatrick  at  the  murder  of  the  Red 
Comyn.  That  knight's  habitual  speech,  like  that 
of  Robert  de  Brus,  to  whom  the  exclamation  was 
addressed,  was  probably  Norman  French  ;  but 
allowing  that  we  have  received  a  faithful  gloss 
thereon  in  the  Northern  English  vernacular,  who 
would  recognize  COL.  PRIDEAUX'S  rendering  of  it  ? 
Any  Scot  would  write  it,  "  I  '11  mak  siccar  !"  Dicite 
quis,  medici,  &o.  HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

As  COL.  PRIDEATJX  finds  the  first  syllable  of 
Holborn  so  constantly  Hole  in  early  copies,  I  am 
convinced  it  took  its  name  from  Hockley  in  the 
Hole.  That  sudden  depression,  which  has  quite 
lost  its  name,  and  become  Ray  Street,  was  a  part, 
indeed,  of  the  Fleet  or  River  of  Wells,  but  caused 
by  its  sudden  turning  eastward  on  receiving  another 
bourn  that  comes  from  the  foot  of  Mount  Pleasant, 
across  Gough  Street,  along  Henry  Street,  from 
the  Lamb  s  Conduit  and  Brunswick  Square,  and 
primarily  from  New  Pancras  Church  ;  whereas  the 
Fleet  is  from  Old  St.  Pancras.  This  bounds  the 
north  of  the  Holborn  parish,  and  flowed  "  a  little 
benethe  Graves  Inn,"  that  inn  occupying  one  of 
the  seven  chief  summits  in  London,  whence  the 
ground  has  a  slight  fall  in  all  directions,  but  chiefly 


northward.  Hockley  in  the  Hole  must  have  given 
a  name,  first,  to  the  Holebourn  Bridge,  then  to 
.he  parish,  and,  lastly,  the  street  thereof,  which 
lad  no  bourne.  E.  L.  G. 

POTATOES  AS  A  CURE  FOR  RHEUMATISM  (8th 
S.  ix.  248,  396). — In  connexion  with  this  item  of 
uperstition,  I  ask  permission  to  quote  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 
;he  following  lines  : — 

Sublime  potatoes  !  that,  from  Antrim's  shore 
To  famous  Kerry,  form  the  poor  man's  store; 
Agreeing  well  with  every  place  and  state — 
The  peasant's  nopgin,  or  the  rich  man's  plate. 
Much  prized  when  smoking  from  the  teeming  pot, 
Or  in  turf  embers  roasted  crisp  and  hot. 
Welcome,  although  you  are  our  only  dish  ; 
Welcome,  companion  to  flesh,  fowl,  or  fish ; 
But  to  the  real  gourmans,  the  learned  few, 
Most  welcome  steaming  in  an  Irish  stew. 

And  I  am  also  induced  to  draw  attention  to  the 
bigh  opinion  evidently  entertained  by  one  of  the 
most  successful  and  esteemed  of  the  numerous 
"  Governors  of  Ireland,"  namely,  Philip  Dormer 
Stanhope,  of  the  nutritious  nature  of 

Erin's  unrivalled  potato. 
In  his  lordship's  days  not  one  father  in  twenty 
thousand  was  so  good,  so  tender,  and  so  wise 
as  that  brilliant  Englishman  the  fourth  Earl  of 
Chesterfield.  The  following  is  a  quotation  from 
a  letter  he  wrote  on  2  January,  1748,  to  his  much 
loved  and  only  son  Philip  Stanhope,  viz. : — 

"  I  cannot  say  that  your  suppers  are  luxurious,  but 
you  must  own  they  are  solid  ;  and  a  quart  of  soup,  and 
two  pounds  of  potatoes,  will  enable  you  to  pass  the  night 
without  great  impatience  for  your  breakfast  next  morn- 
ing. One  part  of  your  supper  (the  potatoes)  is  the 
constant  diet  of  my  old  friends  and  countrymen,  the 
Irish,  who  are  the  healthiest  and  the  strongest  men 
that  I  know  in  Europe." 

It  may  not  be  out  of  place  to  remark  that  the  Earl 
always  bad  a  great  affection  for  Ireland,  and, 
when  retiring  from  the  government  of  the  country, 
he  gave  expression  to  the  statement : — 

"  I  will  modestly  be  content  with  wishing  Ireland  all 
the  good  that  is  possible,  and  with  doing  it  all  the  good 
I  can ;  and  so  weak  am  I,  that  I  would  much  rather 
be  distinguished  and  remembered  by  the  name  of  the 
Irish  Lord  Lieutenant  than  by  that  of  the  Lord  Lieu- 
tenant of  Ireland." —  Vide  '  Letters,'  iii.  p.  180. 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 
Clapham,  S.W. 

LE  CHEVALIER  MICHEL  DESCAZEATJX  DU 
HALLET  (8tl1  S.  ix.  367).  —If  MR.  HODGKIN  turns 
to  the  '  Catalogue  of  Satirical  Prints  in  the 
British  Museum,'  under  Nos.  2852,  3092,  and 
3800,  as  well  as  under  the  Chevalier's  name  in  the 
same  collection  of  prints  (but  not  catalogued), 
with  the  date  1772,  and  under  'A  Great  Man  in 
Distress,'  1772,  he  will  learn  a  good  deal  of  this 
queer  hero,  who,  according  to  the  Town  and 
Country  Magazine,  March,  1775,  p.  168,  col.  i., 
"  died  at  his  apartments  at  Mr.  Car's,  saddler,  in 


8th  S.  IX.  MAT  30,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


439 


the  Fleet  Market,"  11  Feb.,  1775.  Banks  was  a 
well-known  miniature  painter,  whose  portrait 
McArdell  engraved.  0. 

His  death  is  recorded  in  the  '  Annual  Kegister,' 
1775,  p.  96,  where  he  is  said  to  have  bequeathed 
some  of  his  personal  effects  to  "  a  great  personage." 
EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

SIR  WILLIAM  SCROGGS  (8th  S.  ix.  307).— The 
same  inquiry  appeared  two  years  ago  in  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
8th  S.  v.  497,  but  no  reply  has  appeared. 

EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (8lb  S.  ix. 

309).— 

•     \      /o>  » \  \  §  ft        * 
=v  TO.O   aAA  O/ACOS  a^io. 

Sophocles, '  Electra,'  450. 
Erubuit;  ealva  est  res. 

Terence,  'Adelphoe/  643. 
Happy  the  man,  and  happy  he  alone, 
He  who  can  call  to-day  his  own. 
Dryden, '  Paraphrase  of  Horace,'  Odes,  iii.  29. 

(8<*  S.  ix.  268.) 
Buy  the  merry  madness,  &c. 
The  full  quotation  is  : — 

Still  turning  giddy,  till  they  reel  like  drunkards 
That  buy  the  merry  madness  of  one  hour 
With  the  long  irksomeness  of  following  time. 

Ben  J oneon,  '  Cynthia's  Revels,'  I.  i. 
It  occurs  in  a  noble  declamation  against  Vanity  by 
Criteti.  I  have  underlined  the  misquoted  word.  Ben 
uses  the  same  words  again  in  one  of  his  masques,  a  trick 
of  repetition  he  frequently  adopted.  The  passage  there 
('Love  Restored')  is  nearer  the  querist's. 

H.  CHICHESTBR  HAKT. 

(8th  S.  ix.  349.) 

Too  fair  to  worship,  too  divine  to  love 

is  from  '  The  Belvidere  Apollo,'  by  H.  H.  Milman,  Dean 

of  St.  Paul's,  Milman's  '  Poetical  Works,'  vol.  ii.  p.  299, 

Murray,  1839.  J.  A.  J.  HOUSDEN. 

[Many  replies  are  acknowledged.] 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS.  &0. 
Lectures  on  the  Council  of  Trent.    Delivered  at  Oxford 

1892-3.    By  James  Anthony    Froude,  late  Professo 

of  Modern  History.  (Longmans  &  Co.) 
MR.  FROUDK'S  '  Lectures  on  the  Council  of  Trent '  wil 
take  a  high  position  among  the  writings  of  one  wh 
must  always  rank  with  the  most  eloquent  of  the  man. 
Englishmen  who  have  during  the  present  century  de 
voted  themselves  to  the  elucidation  of  history.  Th 
Council  of  Trent  presents  many  difficulties  to  th 
historian  which  hamper  him  not  at  all,  or  in  a  muc 
lees  degree,  when  be  deals  with  other  events  of  th 
sixteenth  century.  In  the  first  place  its  decrees  o 
faith— not  necessarily  of  discipline — are  regarded  as  th 
voice  of  truth  by  one  large  section  of  the  Christia 
world.  Then  there  are  many  others  who,  while  reject 
ing  its  teaching  as  final,  hold  that  the  stand  there  mad 
in  favour  of  traditionalism  has  proved  a  powerful  break 
water  against  anarchy  in  almost  every  region  of  though 


here  is  still  another  large  section,  containing  among 
s  members  some  of  the  widest-minded  scholars  of  the 
resent  day,  who  regard  the  result  of  the  deliberations  of 
bat  assembly  as  specially  harmful,  because  it  created 
breach  which  seems  never  likely  to  be  healed  between 
le  past  and  the  present.  Of  this  last  class  there  can  be 
o  doubt  that  Mr.  Froude  was  a  member.  The  atmo- 
>here  in  which  he  has  been  compelled  to  move  on  the 
resent  occasion  has  been  of  necessity  mainly  theo- 
5gical.  Here  we  cannot  follow  his  footsteps.  We  are 
ound  to  say,  however,  that  when  we  compare  these 
Lectures'  with  his  former  books — those  relating  to  the 
areer  of  Henry  VIII.  or  the  people  of  Ireland,  for  ex- 
mple — he  has  put  great  restraint  upon  himself.  The 
resent  volume  was  delivered  as  a  series  of  lectures  for 
le  purpose  of  instructing  the  persons  present  at  their 
elivery.  We  may,  therefore,  conclude  that  he  regarded 
imself  as  having  less  freedom  for  the  expression  of 
•ersonal  opinions  than  he  had  when  addressing  the 
world  with  no  intervening  audience. 

In  our  opinion  the  account  of  the  pre  -  Tridentine 
hurch  is  somewhat,  though  perhaps  but  slightly,  over- 
rawn ;  but  here  it  becomes  all  of  us  to  extend  extreme 
olerance  to  those  who  have  come  to  different  conclusions 
rom  our  own.  The  evidence  ia  conflicting  and  highly 
omplex,  and  what  things,  we  would  ask,  might  not  be 
possible  when  Alexander  VI.  was  Pope  and  he  was  sur- 
ounded  by  a  body  of  ecclesiastics  like-minded  with  him- 
elf  1  That  a  virulent  moral  poison  had  spread  itself  into 
he  remotest  corners  of  Latin  Christendom  no  one  who 
understands  the  period  will  venture  to  deny.  England 
seems  in  this  respect  to  have  been  better  off  than  many 
continental  states.  Some  of  the  evil  things  told  by  our 
older  historians  have  been  disproved  ;  many  others  have 
)een  shown  to  have  borne  a  less  flagrant  aspect  than 
was  formerly  supposed  ;  much,  however,  remains  to  be 
done  ere  we  shall  be  provided  with  a  firmly  outlined 
picture  of  what  was  the  state  of  morals  in  our  own  country 
jefore  the  revolt  from  Rome.  In  one  of  the  volumes  of 
records  relating  to  the  Monastery  of  Ripon,  which  was 
edited  for  the  Surteea  Society  some  years  ago  by  the 
Rev.  J.  T.  Fowler,  D.C.L.,  there  are  some  startling  re- 
velations of  lax  behaviour. 

The  concluding  chapter  contains  a  slight  sketch  of 
the  character  of  Charles  V.  which  we  believe  to  be  ex- 
tremely accurate.  This  it  is  impossible  not  to  admire  ; 
but  there  are  other  passages  where  the  partisanship  is 
hardly  suited  for  an  academic  audience.  Notwithstand- 
ing all  the  faults  which  may  be  pointed  out,  Mr.  Froude's 
'  Council  of  Trent '  is  a  remarkable  book,  written  with 
an  intensity  of  enthusiasm  which  will  in  many  cases 
communicate  itself  to  the  reader.  It  will  be  widely 
read,  and  will,  we  trust,  in  some  degree  remove  the 
dense  ignorance  regarding  continental  history  so  pre- 
valent at  present. 

It  is  but  just  to  bear  in  mind  while  reading  these 
pages  that  they  have  been  printed  from  the  author's 
rough  manuscript,  without  having  received  the  revision 
and  correction  which,  had  he  been  spared,  he  would  no- 
doubt  have  given  to  them. 

Knox  Genealogy.  Descendants  of  William  Enox  and  of 
John  Knox  the  Reformer.  By  a  Descendant.  (Edin- 
burgh, Johnston.) 

THIS  is  a  well-compiled  family  history,  and  is,  so  far  as 
we  have  been  able  to  test  it,  very  accurate.  We  have  but 
one  fault  to  find ;  it  is,  however,  a  grave  one.  Each  state- 
ment should  have  bad  a  reference  indicating  the  evidence 
on  which  it  is  based.  We  are  well  aware  that  this  would 
have  increased  the  number  of  pages,  but  it  is  a  matter 
of  absolute  necessity  in  all  genealogical  work  which  is 
to  be  accepted  as  authentic. 


440 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8*  s.  ix.  MAT  so, 


William  Knox  the  Preston  merchant  and  John  Knox 
the  Reformer  were  brothers.  They  were  probably  scions 
of  the  house  of  Knox  of  Ranfurlie,  near  Paisley,  but  this 
is  by  no  means  certain,  for,  as  the  author  points  out. 
this  connexion  has  been  in  recent  days  called  in  question 
by  high  authorities.  It  is  doubtful  whether  there  are 
any  descendants  of  John  Knox,  though  we  are  aware 
sundry  persons  of  the  surname  of  Welsh  have  claimed 
to  be  descendants  of  the  Reformer's  third  daughter 
Elizabeth,  who  married  John  Welsh,  a  minister  of  the 
Church  of  Scotland.  Although  no  evidence  is  at  present 
forthcoming,  we  do  not  think  it  impossible  that  one  or 
more  of  his  three  daughters,  all  of  whom  were  married, 
may  have  living  descendants.  His  two  sons,  Nathaniel 
and  Bleazar,  are  known  to  have  died,  to  use  the  language 
of  the  heralds,  sine  prole. 

William  Knox  the  merchant  has  a  numerous  progeny 
in  Scotland,  England,  and,  if  we  mistake  not,  in  other 
lands.  The  pedigrees  before  us  include  many  of  them, 
but  we  do  not  think  that  the  industry  of  this  lineal 
descendant  has  been  able  to  secure  them  all. 

A  work  such  as  this  ought  to  act  as  an  incentive  to 
others  to  investigate  the  origines  of  their  own  families. 
This  is  a  subject  on  which  almost  all  our  friends  whose 
pedigrees  do  not  appear  in  Peerage  or  Baronetage  are 
grossly  ignorant.  A  gentleman  distinguished  in  his 
own  line  not  long  ago  referred  to  one  of  the  most  famous 
men  of  the  seventeenth  century,  asking  the  present 
writer  if  he  was  not  his  ancestor.  On  receiving  an 
affirmative  reply  he  said,  "  I  thought  so,  for  do  you 
know  his  surname  is  my  second  Christian  name,  and  I 
did  not  think  it  would  have  been  inflicted  on  me  out  of 
mere  fancy." 

Recollections  of  Scottish  Episcopalianism.     By  Father 

Humphrey,  S.J.    (Baker.) 

Br  far  the  greater  part  of  the  thin  volume  before  us 
relates  to  a  class  of  subjects  with  which,  happily  for  our 
own  peace  of  mind,  we  are  not  called  upon  to  deal.  It 
consists  of  a  series  of  papers  contributed  to  the  Month 
by  a  gentleman  who  was  at  one  time  a  minister  in  the 
Episcopal  Church  of  Scotland,  but  is  now  a  priest  of  the 
Roman  Communion.  His  recollections  of  life  in  Scot- 
land some  thirty  years  ago  may  be  read  with  interest  by 
those  for  whom  the  greater  part  of  the  book  is  in  no 
degree  attractive.  The  Cove,  Mr.  Humphrey  tells  us,  is 
a  fishing  village  of  Kincardineehire,  some  four  miles  from 
Aberdeen.  Here  he  ministered  to  the  spiritual  wants 
of  the  fisher-folk  for  several  years,  and  he  has  given  his 
readers  a  charming  picture  of  the  life  and  habits  of  an 
isolated  people  of  whom  most  persons,  Scottish  as  well 
as  English,  know  hardly  anything.  That  they  were  and 
are  a  rough  and  unrefined  people  we  do  not  question, 
but  it  is  evident  that  they  possess  some  virtues  in  a  high 
degree  which  are  less  common  as  you  go  inland.  The 
"great  woman  question,1'  as  it  is  stupidly  called,  has 
settled  itself  long  ago  in  these  simple  communities.  The 
husband  is  lord  in  his  fishing  smack,  but  as  soon  as  he 
has  come  to  land  his  magisterium  is  at  an  end.  His 
only  function  then  is  to  put  on  dry  clothes  and  sink 
into  obscurity  over  a  pipe  and  maybe  a  glass  of  toddy, 
while  the  wife  and  other  women  of  the  family  carry 
the  fish  home,  do  what  is  required  to  make  them  fit  for 
market,  and  then  with  creels  on  their  backs  go  around 
to  town  and  village  to  turn  them  into  money.  Mr. 
Humphrey  regards  these  fisher-folk  as  a  charming 
people,  and  we  are  in  no  doubt  that  his  estimate  is  the 
correct  one.  Some  English  tourists  have  been  repelled 
by  their  manners,  but  we  would  suggest  that  they  have 
mistaken  a  rough  bearing  for  intentional  discourtesy — 
two  things  which  are  often  very  far  apart.  A  national 
costume,  if  it  ever  existed  in  the  British  leles,  has  died 


out  long  ago,  but  in  these  seaside  villages  we  find  the 
women  have  retained  their  old  local  drees.  All  wore, 
the  author  tells  us,  "  short  petticoats  of  blue  stuff,  with 
wrappers  or  bodices  of  the  same  or  other  material,  and 
with  mutches  or  caps  of  well-starched  linen,  not  un- 
frequently  edged  with  lace.  This  was  their  uniform, 
and  it  had  been  the  uniform  of  their  ancestresses  for 
generations.  In  it  they  looked  picturesque.  Without 
it  they  would  have  looked  sordid  and  loathsome."  This 
picturesque  dress  may  yet  be  seen,  but  we  fear  that, 
along  with  much  else  which  has  distinguished  the  life 
of  the  country  from  that  of  towns,  it  is  slowly  dying  out. 
One  fact  recorded  by  Mr.  Humphrey  we  must  on  no 
account  fail  to  mention.  In  the  days  when  he  lived 
among  them  it  was  the  custom  of  the  young  fisher  lads 
and  lasses,  when  they  had  become  engaged  to  be  married, 
to  go  in  company  with  their  more  immediate  relations 
to  give  notice  thereof  to  the  laird.  Surely  we  have  here, 
as  the  author  suggests,  a  survival  of  those  far-away  days 
when  the  lord  had  the  power  of  interfering  as  to  the 
marriage  contracts  of  his  bondsmen.  As  late  as  the 
time  of  Henry  VIII.  we  find  English  lords  of  manors 
exacting  a  tax  on  the  marriages  of  their  unfree  tenants. 
We  have  been  told  many  times  that  in  the  '  Antiquary  ' 
Sir  Walter  Scott  gave  a  far  top  favourable  picture  of  the 
Scottish  fisher-folk ;  this  opinion  we  have  always  com- 
bated. We  are  glad  to  find  that  one  who  knows  them 
so  well  ia  in  agreement  with  us. 

MR.  HENRY  LOFTUS  TOTTENHAM,  whose  demise  we 
last  week  announced,  was  born  16  January,  1814,  called 
to  the  Irish  Bar  March,  1847,  married  1  October,  1851, 
Joice,  daughter  of  James  Lowry,  Esq.,  of  Rockdale,  co. 
Tyrone,  and  widow  of  Edward  Leslie  Col ville.  She  died 
27  September,  1892,  and  was  followed  by  Mr.  Tottenham 
26  April,  1896.  Mr.  Tottenham,  who  was  the  fourth 
son  of  Henry  Loftus  Tottenham,  was  born  in  Mac 
Murrough,  co.  Wexford. 


to 

We  mutt  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WK  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

W.  P.  MARSH  JACKSON.  —  A  dilly,  contraction  of 
French  diligence,  was  a  coach,  see  2nd  S.  viii.  224 :  xii. 
362,  531.  The  lines— 

So  down  thy  hill,  romantic  Ashbourn,  glides 
The  Derby  Dilly,  carrying  three  insidea, 
are  from  '  The  Loves"  of  the  Triangles '  in  '  The  Anti- 
Jacobin,'  and  are  attributed  by  Scott  to  Frere.     See 
5th  S.  iii.  24,  60,  70,  511. 

CORRIGENDUM.— P.  419,  col.  2, 1.  6,  for  "  High  Street " 
read  Upper  Lake. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  "—Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher" — at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


' 


S.  IX.  JUNK  6,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


441 


LONDON,  SAIVB.DAY,  JUNE  6,  1896. 


CONTENT  S.— N°  232. 

.NOTES  :  —  Hon.  C.  K.  Tuckennan,  441  —  Subterranean 
Churches  in  Leadenhall  Street,  442— School  Lists— Astro- 
nomy in  Thomson,  443—"  Sample"— Rev.  John  Hussey — 
Innerpeffray — A  Jewish  Divorce— Bust  of  Voltaire,  444— 
Southey's  '  English  Poets '  —  Printers'  Errors  —  Play  on 
Words— Motto  on  Sundial  —  Buckingham  House  —  Irish 
Folk-lore.  445— Manumission— New  Order  of  Knighthood 
—Richard  Perrinchief,  446. 

QUERIES  :— Proley's  Collection  of   Pictures  —  Coronation 
Service— Portrait  of  Lady  Nelson — Poetry  and  Science— 
St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields  —  Princess   Leonora  Christina, 
446— Charles  Hickman  —  Dutch  Family  History  — Moon 
Queries— First  Circulating  Library— "  Gol-sheaf  "—Saxon 
Wheel  Cross — Diet  of  Augsburg— To  restore  Faded  Ink — 
Poem  Wanted— Dr.  Scattergood's  Bible,  447— The  Flyin 
Dutchman— Mortars — Ladies   Scott — Falconer's  MS.  Co' 
lections — Leap  Year,  448 — Authors  Wanted,  449. 

REPLIES  .—"  Dead  Men's  Fingers  "—Derivation  of  Names 
— Heraldic  Anomalies,  449  —  Poplar  Trees— An  Ancient 
Mitrailleuse  —  Child  Commissions  —  Russell,  the  Poei 
Chapel  Street,  450— "Avener" — Charm— Wade  Family- 
English  Lamp-post — Suffix  "well,"  451  —  Perina  —  Pro- 
verbial Saying— Source  of  Proverb— Duchess  of  Gloucester 
— Farnhurst,  452  —  Betty  Careless  —  Scottish  University 
Periodicals— Changes  in  Country— First  Atlantic  Steam 
Navigator,  453 — Vanishing  London  —  Bostal— Merchants' 
Marks,  454 — Thames  or  Isis — Florence — Ovid,  455 — Inns  at 
Kilburn — Handel's  "  Harmonious  Blacksmith" — What  is  a 
Town  ?  456  —  Subway  to  the  Guildhall  —  Aldermen  of 
Billingsgate— John  Dory— Primitive  Distribution  of  Land, 
457 — Peacock  Feathers  —  London  Fog  —  Caesarianus— Sub- 
stituted Portraits— Humbug,  458— Trilby,  459. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Melville's  'Ancestry  of  John  Whit- 
ney ' — Swaen's  '  Sir  John  Vanbrugh ' — '  Transactions  of 
the  Glasgow  Archaeological  Society.' 


THE  HON.  C.  K.  TUCKERMAN. 

In  vol.  v.  of  this  Series  the  letter  of  inquiry  at 
p.  267  respecting  the  portrait  of  Charlotte  Corday, 
signed  T.,  and  the  note  of  thanks  at  p.  477,  signed 
C.  K.  T.,  were  written  by  the  above  gentleman, 
who  at  the  time  of  writing  was,  or  had  been, 
attached  to  the  United  States  Legation,  and  was 
residing  at  Florence. 

In  answer  to  his  request,  I  sent  him  a  tracing 
of  the  Charlotte  Corday  medallion  referred  to  in 
my  note  at  p.  331 ;  and  this  led  to  a  correspond- 
ence which  may  be  of  some  interest  to  the  readers 
of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  especially  as  we  have  to  mourn  the 
recent  death  of  the  talented  author  : — 

12,  Via  Jacopo  da  Biacceto,  Florence. 

(No  date.) 

DEAR  SIR, — I  see  by  the  notices  on  the  fly-leaf  of  your 
book  that  you  are  an  authority  on  the  sonnet.  The  one 
enclosed  is  an  attempt  I  once  made  to  comply  with  "  the 
conditions  requisite  to  a  perfect  sonnet,"  as  prescribed 
by  Leigh  Hunt  and  S.  Adams  Lee  in  the  '  Book  of  the 
Sonnet '  (Boston  edition,  Roberts  Brothers,  1867,  2  volg.). 
Twelve  rules  are  given  therein.  I  wish  you  would  dissect 
my  lines,  and  point  out  any  defects  you  discover,  so  far 
as  the  structure  of  the  poem  is  concerned.  It  is  from  a 
little  volume  I  had  printed — not  published — some  years 
ago,  and  I  sent  a  few  copies  to  the  editors  of  newspapers, 
simply  as  a  matter  of  curiosity  to  draw  forth  their 
criticisms  on  the  merits  or  demerits  of  the  compositions. 
You  will  see  that  Edwin  Arnold  in  the  Telegraph  selects 
this  sonnet  for  special  commendation,  but  he  says 


nothing  about  the  structure  of  the  poem,  which  is  the 
point  I  had  particularly  in  view. 

It  does  not  seem  to  me  that  Wordsworth's  celebrated 
sonnet  [on  the  sonnet]  is  particularly  Lappy  in  its  simile. 
A  retired  and  self-absorbed  nun,  shut  up  in  a  lonely  and 
semi-obscure  cell,  away  from  the  open  air  and  genial  in- 
spirations of  Nature,  cannot  fairly  be  compared  to  the 
outpourings  of  a  mind  poetically  inspired,  even  if  the 
expressions  are  limited  to  the  absolute  necessities  of  the 
occasion.  At  all  events,  I  had  not  a  thought  of  Words- 
worth's sonnet  in  my  mind  when  I  wrote  this  sonnet. 

The  following  is  Mr.  Tuckerman's  sonnet  on  the 
sonnet.     The  author  makes  all  the  lines  to  range, 
but  I  have  written  them  in  sonnet  form  : — 
The  patient  songster,  from  the  shreds  of  things 
By  Nature  scattered,  builds  the  perfect  nest; 
Epitomizing  Art,  to  fit  the  breast 
Whose  inward  throbbings  nurture  while  it  sings. 

There,  on  the  windy  bough,  securely  swings 
The  tiny  cup  melodious,  wherein  rest 
Germs  of  an  inner  nature  half  expressed— 

The  soar  of  song,  the  rhapsody  of  wings. 

Sweet  Sonnet !  dreamy  nest  of  poet's  heart, 
Hung  by  old  master  hands  securely  strong 
Upon  the  boughs  of  time,  to  whom  belong 

The  charms  divine  of  unsuperfluous  Art  ; 
0  unto  fledgling  bards  thy  girt  impart, 
And  teach  the  sweet  sufficiency  of  song. 

I  did  not  keep  a  copy  of  my  critical  remarks  on 
the  above  composition,  but  I  know  that  I  was 
emphatic  in  praise  of  its  beauties.  In  his  reply, 
dated  20  May,  1894,  the  author  said  :  — 

"  So  far  from  being  offended  by  your  criticisms,  I  am 
much  interested  in  them.  The  sonnets  you  find  fault 
with  were  composed  years  ago,  and  no  attempt  was  made 
by  me  to  follow  the  prescribed  rules  of  construction, 
beyond  the  fourteen  lines  and  two  rhymes  [«'c].  The 
bird's-nest  sonnet,  as  you  call  it,  was  a  later  composition, 
in  which  I  did  attempt  to  achieve  a  faultless  construction. 
I  shall  work  at  it  again,  some  time,  and  correct  the 
defect  you  point  out.  I  have  to  thank  you  for  a  copy 
of  your  book  on  the  Sonnet,  which  appears  to  be  a  most 
valuable  addition  to  the  literature  on  this  subject." 

The  sonnets  above  referred  to  are  contained  in 
a  volume    entitled    f  Miscellaneous    Poems,'   by 
C.   K.  T.,  no  date.     The  author,  in  sending  the  ' 
book,  remarked,  "  I  have  only  three  copies  left, 
but  take  pleasure  in  sending  you  one  of  them. " 

In  the  next  letter,  dated  24  May,  1894,  the 
writer  says : — 

"  I  took  up  the  sonnet  to-day,  and  after  a  quarter  of 
an  hour's  incubation  revised  the  sestet ;  the  result  I 
enclose.  If,  after  further  criticiem,  it  requires  further 
amendment,  I  will  devote  more  time  to  it.  I  am  now 
anxious  to  get  this  sonnet  as  nearly  perfect  as  I  can,  and 
I  shall  be  glad  to  have  your  severest  criticism  upon  it, 
until  I  get  it  right." 

The  following  are  the  corrected  tercets  : — 

Sweet  Sonnet  !  dreamy  nest  of  poet's  heart, 
Hung  by  old  master  hands  serenely  strong 
Upon  the  swaying  boughs  of  changeful  time; 

Thine  is  the  charm  of  unsuperfluous  Art— 
That  subtle  sweet  sufficiency  of  song— 
The  concentration  of  a  sense  sublime. 


442 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*  s.  ix.  JUM  e, 


The  last  letter  that  I  received  from  this  talented 
gentleman  is  dated  Florence,  30  May,  1894  :— 

MT  DEAR  SIR,— I  have  bothered  you  quite  enough 
about  the  Sonnet :  so  this  is  my  last. 

You  say  "  master  hands  "  are  sufficiently  strong  with- 
out saying  so.  I  do  not  refer,  in  the  first  or  the  eecond 
division  of  the  poem,  to  the  strength  of  the  hand?,  but 
to  the  strength  of— 1st,  the  nest  in  its  attachment  to  the 
bough;  and  2nd,  the  strength  of  the  Sonnet  in  its 
attachment  to  the  swaying  boughs  of  time.  This  I 
thought  was  clear  enough. 

"  Unsnperfluous  "  seems  to  me  as  natural  a  word  as 
"  unsatisfactory,"  "  unsupportable,"  &c.  I  never  looked  it 
up  in  a  dictionary  before,  but  now  find  it  in  my  Maun- 
der' s,  and  defined  as  "  not  more  than  enough." 

I  cannot  adopt  the  new  word  you  suggest,  however 
well  I  might  apply  it,  without  detracting  from  the  origin- 
ality  of  the  poem.  I  am  glad  to  take  hints  about  con- 
struction, but  I  wish  to  be  wholly  responsible  for  the 
language  and  ideas ;  otherwise,  so  far  as  borrowed  from 

others,  it  is  not  my  poem I  do  not  mean  in  the  last 

line  to  say  tbat  sublimity  is  concentrated,  but  that  a  sub- 
lime sense  (meaning  a  sublime  idea)  is  concentrated  by 
expressing  it  in  the  sonnet  form.  I  must  try  to  put  this 
clearer;  for  as  it  strikes  you,  it  is  ridiculous. 

Let  me  thank  you  again  for  your  kindness  in  going  to 
the  trouble  of  picking  out  the  flaws  in  my  poetry ;  and 
flaws  enough  no  doubt  there  are.  I  have  a  faculty  for 
rhyming,  and  from  my  youth  upwards  have,  at  leisure 
hours,  been  a  poetical  ecribbler.  This,  according  to  my 
own  estimation,  is  the  sum  and  substance  of  my  ability 
in  this  department  of  literature.  Hoping  that  I  may 
have  the  opportunity  of  repeating  my  acknowledgments 
to  you  in  person,  believe  me  very  truly  yours, 

GHAS.  K.  TUCKKRMAN. 

The  wish  expressed  in  the  concluding  sentence, 
the  wish  for  a  personal  interview,  was,  alas !  not 
destined  to  be  realized.  Hence  I  erect  this  little 
memorial  of  letters  in  honour  of  one  of  America's 
illustrious  sons.  0.  TOMLINSON,  F.R.S. 

Highgate,  N. 

SUBTERRANEAN  CHURCHES  IN  LEADENHALL 

STREET. 

Readers  of  Maitlaad's  excellent  'History  of 
London '  will  remember  his  pride  in  his  discovery, 
or  rediscovery,  of  the  buried  crypts  of  two  ancient 
churches  in  Leadenhall  Street,  one  "  between  the 
east  ends  of  Leadenhall  and  Fenchurch  Streets, 
under  three  houses  fronting  Aldgate,"  and  another 
"  under  the  corner  house  of  Leadenhall  and 
Bishopsgate  Streets,  and  two  houses  on  the  east, 
and  one  on  the  north  side  thereof."  The  story 
will  be  found  at  pp.  427  and  499  of  his  edition 
of  1739.  By  the  demolition  of  the  house  numbered 
153,  Leadenhall  Street,  we  learn  from  the  City  Press 
of  Saturday,  23  May,  the  Lead enb all- Bishopsgate 
crypt  will  soon  again  be  exposed  to  view.  In  an 
article  headed  'A  Buried  City  Church/  we  find 
the  following  particulars,  which,  with  an  observa- 
tion or  two  on  them,  may  find  a  fitting  place  in 
these  columns  : — 

"  In  the  year  1766,  a  fire  of  some  magnitude  destroyed 
a  number  of  houses  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Leadenhall 
Street,  and  in  removing  the  debris  the  remains  of  this 


ancient  church,  which  had  long  been  forgotten,  were 
exposed  to  view.  Mr.  Maitland  refers  to  the  ruins  as 
those  of  an  old  Gothic  church,  when  or  by  whom  founded 

he  was  unable  to  ascertain Considerable  interest  was 

taken  in  this  discovery  at  the  time,  and  an  illustration 
of  the  ruins  of  the  church  or  crypt  was  published  in  the 
Gentleman's  Magazine  for  1766.  The  title  of  the  paper 
accompanying  the  illustration  was  '  An  Account  of  the 
Subterraneous  Church  of  St.  Peter,  lately  discovered 
under  the  ruins  of  the  fire  in  Leadenhall  Street.'  When 
the  house,  now  known  as  153,  Leadenhall  Street,  was 
rebuilt  in  the  same  year,  the  architect  made  use  of  this 
crypt,  or  at  least  a  portion  of  it,  by  building  a  flight  of 
stone  steps  leading  from  the  street  into  the  crypt,  which 
was  thus  converted  into  a  subterranean  repository  for 
merchandise.  The  arches  and  pillars  are  thickly  covered 
with  many  coats  of  whitewash,  and  are  not  quite  complete, 
the  apex  being  lost  in,  or  cut  off  by  the  ceiling  of  the 
cellar.  The  lower  portions  of  the  supporting  columns 
are  cased  with  brick,  and  it  is  impossible  to  tell  how 
high  the  arches  originally  were.  Some  years  ago,  when 
certain  alterations  were  being  made  to  the  drains  in  the 
basement,  the  workmen  came  upon  a  subterranean 
passage,  which  appeared  to  lead  out  of  the  crypt  towards 
St.  Mary  Axe.  The  matter  was  not,  however,  fully  in- 
vestigated, and  the  entrance  to  the  passage  was  bricked 
up.  Possibly  the  excavations  tbat  will  be  made  for  the- 
new  buildings  on  this  site  will  throw  some  further  light 
on  these  questions.  On  each  side  of  one  of  the  little- 
rounded  arches  in  the  cellar  a  coat  of  arms  is  cut  into 
the  stone.  Both  shields  are  very  indistinct ;  in  fact,  the 
design  of  one  is  entirely  obliterated,  but  the  other  beat* 
the  date  1766,  and  from  the  general  appearance  of  the 
shield  it  is  probable  that  these  arms  were  identical  witb 
the  better  preserved  specimens  on  the  front  of  the  house. 
The  house,  which  is  built  of  red  brick,  contains  three 
stories  and  attics,  in  addition  to  the  cellar.  A  stone 
tablet  bearing  an  inscription  is  let  into  the  front  wall, 
and  on  each  side  is  an  armorial  shield  composed  of  three 
stars  placed  diagonally  across,  the  crest  appearing 
to  be  the  Prince  of  Wales's  feathers.  The  inscription 
is  as  follows  :  '  T.  T.  Incendio  consumptum  restituit. 
MDCCLXVI.'  There  is,  however,  no  clue  to  the  identity 
of  the  person  who  rebuilt  the  house  after  the  fire  in 
1766.  The  house  itself  does  not  contain  any  special 
features  of  interest,  with  the  exception  of  the  arches, 
but  in  the  process  of  excavation  in  the  basement  it  is 
quite  possible  that  some  further  antiquarian  remains  may 
be  found." 

On  this  it  may  be  remarked  that  the  discovery 
was  made  long  before  1766,  inasmuch  as  Maitland 
describes  the  crypt  thus  in  1739  : — 

"  When  or  by  whom  this  old  Church  was  founded  I 
cannot  learn,  it  not  being  so  much  as  mention'd  by  any 
of  our  Historians  or  Surveyors  of  London  that  I  can 
discover:  However,  the  Inside  of  it  appears  of  the 
Length  of  Forty  Feet,  and  the  Breadth  of  Twenty-six 
and  One  Inch;  the-  former  whereof  consists  of  Four 
Arches,  and  the  latter  of  Two  Isles,  that  towards  the 
South  being  of  the  Breadth  of  Nina  Feet  Three  Inches, 
and  that  on  the  North  Sixteen  Feet,  which,  shews  the 
small  Pillars  to  be  only  Ten  Inches  in  Diameter. 

"  The  Roof  of  this  ancient  Structure,  which  is  a  flatisb 
Gothick  Arch,  is  at  present  only  Ten  Feet  Nine  Inches 
above  the  present  Floor;  wherefore  I  am  of  opinion, 
tbat  this  Church  originally  was  not  above  the  Heigbth 
of  Seventeen  Feet  within,  which,  together  with  Three 
Feet,  the  Thickness  of  the  Arch,  as  lately  disco ver'd  by 
a  Perforation,  shews  tbat  the  Ground  is  very  much 
rais'd  in  this  Neighbourhood. 

"  The  Walls  of  this  Church  being  so  much  decay'd, 


.  IX.  JUKE  6,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


443 


and  pitch'd  with  Brick-work,  I  could  discover  neither 
Door  nor  Window  therein;  however,  the  Entrance  to 
the  chief  Part  is opposite  Leadenhall  Gate." 

Maitland  then  proceeds  to  describe  another 
little  crypt  to  the  northward.  The  account  above 
is  quoted  verbatim  et  literatim  by  Malcolm,  in  his 
'  Londinium  Redivivum '  (4to.,  1807,  vol.  iv.  p.  576), 
b«t  he  gives  the  credit  of  the  discovery  partly  to 
"the  anonymous  editor  of  a 'Survey  of  London,' 
1742,  8vo."  (by  which  book,  I  presume,  is  meant 
"  A  New  and  Compleat  Survey  of  London,  by  a 
Citizen  and  Native  of  London"),  and  partly  to  him- 
self, Maitland  not  being  so  much  as  mentioned. 
Maitland,  by  the  way,  like  many  another  original 
investigator,  was  singularly  unfortunate  in  this 
respect,  as  he  complains  that  his  discovery  of  the 
subterraneous  church  of  St.  Michael,  in  the  parish 
of  St.  Catherine  Cree,  wap,  "  by  a  typographical 
error,"  ascribed  to  Strype. 

Since  writing  the  above,  I  observe  that  Mr. 
Lawless,  of  Barbers'  Hall,  points  out  that  the 
crypt  is  mentioned  in  Newton's  '  London  in  the 
Olden  Time  ;  being  a  Topographical  and  Historical 
Memoir  of  London,  Westminster,  and  South wark ' 
(accompanying  a  map  of  the  city  and  its  suburbs 
before  the  dissolution  of  the  monasteries),  a  folio 
published  by  Bell  &  Daldy  in  1855.  I  have  not 
the  book  to  refer  to,  but  Newton  seems  to  base 
his  letterpress  entirely  upon  the  article  in  the 
Gentleman's  Magazine  headed  '  An  Account  of  the 
Subterraneous  Church  of  St.  Peter,"  &o.,  referred 
to  above. 

I  note  that  the  City  Press  writer  says  that  these 
remains  "  are  probably  a  portion  of  the  crypt  of 
the  Church  of  St.  Peter."  On  this  point  further 
information  is  desirable  ;  they  can  scarcely  belong 
to  St.  Peter's,  Cornhill,  the  nearest  wall  of  which 
is  quite  sixty  yards  distant,  and  this  church,  as  I 
understand,  has  always  occupied  its  present  site. 
Perhaps  Malcolm's  guess  is  correct,  that  "these 
were,  in  all  probability,  small  chantry  chapels,  or 
crypts  of  such,  the  founders  of  which  are  forgotten." 
If  they  were  the  crypts  of  parish  churches,  their 
name  at  least  would  surely  have  survived.  How- 
ever this  may  be,  all  London  antiquaries  must 
thank  the  writer  in  the  City  Press  for  his  timely 
notice  of  this  rediscovery,  and  hope  that  his  fear 
that  these  relics  will  shortly  be  destroyed  may  nol 
be  realized.  R.  CLARK. 


SCHOOL     LISTS. 

(See8»"S.  ix.  261.) 
The  replies  adding  to  my  imperfect  catalogue  ol 
school  lists,  both  to  the  Editor  of '  N.  &  Q.'  and  to 
myself,  have  been  so  numerous  that  I  have  been 
requested  to  give  the  result  of  them  in  a  concise 
form.  To  print  them  in  extenso  would  involve 
much  repetition  and  occupy  a  larger  space  than  is 
necessary  ;  moreover,  many  well-intended  answers 
are  somewhat  irrelevant,  as  they  give  lists  of  wotks 


dealing  rather  with  school  history  than  with  school 
ists  proper,  to  which  my  inquiry  is  limited.  My 
thanks  are  due  to  all  correspondents,  and  I  present 
the  results  of  the  information  acquired  in  as  abort 
a  way  as  possible  : — 

Ackworth. — Quakers'  school.  A  list  of  the  scholars 
of  this  school  is  said  to  have  been  published  in  connexion 
with  its  Jubilee  celebration. 

Bedford.— Old  Bedfordiana'  Register,  Bedford,  1894. 
Said  to  be  a  very  imperfect  compilation. 

Bradfield.— The  Bradfieli  College  Registers,  Reading, 
1893, 8vo. 

Bruton.—  Briton  Register,  1826-1893,  by  T.  A.  Strong, 
London,  1894,  8vo. 

Cheltenham.— Cheltenham  College  Register,  1841-89, 
by  A.  A.  Hunter,  London,  1890,  8vo. 

Chester.— Mr.  T.  Cann  Hughes,  M.  A.,  of  "  The  Groves," 
Chester,  possesses  a  MS.  list  of  the  scholars  of  the 
Chester  Grammar  School,  1541-1875.  This  was  com- 
piled by  the  late  Mr.  Thomas  Hughes,  P.S.  A. 

Clifton.— Clifton  College  Register,  1862-1889,  by  E.  M. 
Oakeley,  London,  1890,  8vo. 

Colchester. — The  Register  of  Admissions  to  the  Royal 
Grammar  School  of  Colchester,  Essex  Archaeological 
Society,  New  Series,  iv.,  and  subsequent  issues. 

Elizabeth  College,  Guernsey. — A  Short  Chronicle  of 
Elizabeth  College,  with  a  List  of  Scholars  from  1824, 
London,  u.d.,  4to. 

Epsom. — Epsom  College,  Hand  List  of  Names  from  the 
Registers,  1855-1893,  8vo. 

Pelsted. — History  of  Pelsted  School,  by  J.  Sargeaunt, 
London,  1889 ;  Alumni  Felstedienses,  1852-1890,  by  R.  J. 
Beevor,  London,  1890,  8vo. 

Fettes.— The  Fettea  College  Register,  1870-1889,  Edin- 
burgh, 8vo. 

Glenalmond. — Trinity  College,  Glenalmon^,  School 
List,  1847-1889,  Edinburgh,  1889,  8vo. 

Haileybury.— Haileybury  Register,  1862-1891,  by  L.S. 
Milford,  second  edition,  Hertford,  1891,  8vo 

London,  University  College. — University  College  School 
Register,  1831-91,  8vo. 

Oxford. — The  Draconian  Register,  Register  of  the 
Oxford  Preparatory  School,  1877-1895,  by  A.  E.  Lynam, 
Oxford,  1895. 

Rossall.— The  Rossall  Register,  1844-1889,  by  W.  King, 
8vo.  The  same  to  1894,  by  T.  W.  Ashworth,  1895. 8vo. 

Sherborne.— The  Sherborne  Register,  1823-1892,  by 
H.  H.  House,  London,  1893, 8vo. 

Tonbridge. — A  second  edition  of  Mr.  Hughes'a  Register 
of  Tonbridge  School  was  published  in  1893. 

Uppingham.— Uppingham  School  Roll,  1824-1894, 
London,  1894,  8»o. 

Wellington.— Wellington  College  Register,  1859-1888, 
Wellington,  8vo. 

Westminster.— Westminster  School  Register,  1764-1883, 
by  G.  P.  R.  Barker  and  A.  H.  Stenning,  London,  1892, 
8vo.  Supplement  to  same,  1883-1893,  London,  1894, 8vo. 

Whitgift  School,  Croydon.— History  of  the  Whitgift 
Grammar  School,  with  a  Register  of  all  Whitgiftians, 
1871-1892,  Croydon,  1892,  4to. 

Windlesbam  House,  Brighton. — Windlesham  House 
School,  Brighton,  Muster  Rolls,  1837-1887,  8vo. 

Woodhouse  Grove  School,  Bradford.  —  Woodhouse 
Grove  School,  Memorials  and  Reminiscences,  by  J  T. 
Slugg,  London,  1885,  8vo.  An  alphabetical  list  of 
scholars  at  end. 

GEORGE  W.  MARSHALL. 


ASTRONOMY   IN   THOMSON'S    'SEASONS.'    (See 
ante,  p.  400.)— Dr.  Orchard's  interesting  book  on 


444 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


8.  IX.  JUKE  6,  '9& 


the  'Astronomy  in  Milton's  " Paradise  Lost "'  has 
recently  been  noticed  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  This  has  led 
me  to  think  of  references  to  that  science  in  another 
poem,  Thomson's  'Seasons,'  and  particularly  to 
the  description  of  the  appearance  of  a  comet  nearly 
at  the  end  of  '  Summer,'  which  runs  thus : — 

Amid  the  radiant  orba 
That  more  than  deck,  that  animate  the  sky, 
The  life-infusing  suns  of  other  worlds, 
Lo  !  from  the  dread  immensity  of  space 
Returning,  with  accelerated  course, 
The  rushing  comet  to  the  sun  descends ; 
And  as  he  sinks  below  the  shading  earth, 
With  awful  train  projected  o'er  the  heavens, 
The  guilty  nations  tremble. 

The  question  arises,  Was  this  passage  suggested 
by  the  appearance  of  a  real  comet  ?  It  so  happens 
that  no  conspicuous  comet  appeared  during  the 
lifetime  of  Thomson  excepting  that  (the  finest  of 
the  century)  which  was  discovered  on  9  Dec.,  1743, 
and  made  its  nearest  approach  to  the  sun  on 
1  March,  1744.  The  poem  '  Summer  '  was  origin- 
ally published  in  1727  ;  but  it  is  well  known  that 
Thomson  made  many  alterations  in  the  successive 
editions  of  his  '  Seasons,'  and  on  referring  to  the 
first  edition  of  '  Summer,'  I  find  the  above  passage 
conspicuous  by  its  absence,  and  instead  of  it  what 
looks  at  first  like  a  description  of  a  meteoric  stream, 
but  further  on  seems  rather  to  refer  to  an  auroral 
appearance.  Perhaps  some  reader  of  'N.  &  Q.' 
will  be  able  to  tell  us  whether  the  cometary  passage 
was  one  of  the  latest  introduced  into  the  poem  by 
the  author  ;  if  so,  it  was  probably  really  suggested 
by  a  sight  of  the  comet  which  was  so  conspicuous 
in  the  spring  of  1744.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

"  SAMPLE."— In  an  advertisement  of  a  "  Patent 
Parcel  Post  and  Sample  Box  "  which  lies  before 
me  there  occurs  a  peculiar  misuse  of  the  word 
"sample."  The  advertisement  runs  thus:  "To 
all  traders  who  sample  their  customers  through 
the  post,"  and  more  particularly  "  to  the  Ketail 
Tea  Trade  these  boxes  are  a  first-rate  means  of 
sampling  the  householder."  This  seems  analogous 
to  a  farmer  saying  he  is  going  "  to  feed  his  wheat," 
a  misuse  of  the  word  "feed"  which  has  been 
recently  recorded  in  your  columns  by  some  such 
similar  instance.  ED.  PHILIP  BELBEN. 

Branksome  Chine,  Bournemouth. 

REV.  JOHN  HDSSET.— His  pedigree  will  be 
found  in  Burke's  'Landed  Gentry,'  edit.  1879,  i. 
840  (Hussey  of  Scotney  Castle).  At  one  time  he 
was  engaged  in  trade  at  Ludgate  Hill,  but  ulti- 
mately became  a  clergyman,  and  at  the  end  of 
1778  left  England  to  take  up  his  appointment  as 
chaplain  to  the  British  Factory  at  Aleppo.  It  was 
on  this  occasion  that  Dr.  Johnson,  with  whom 
Hussey  was  on  terms  of  intimacy,  sent  him  a  fare- 
well letter  together  with  a  present  of  books  (Bos- 
well,  ch.  Ixvii.).  Hussey  was  subsequently  made 


one  of  the  chaplains  on  the  Bengal  establishment 
of  the  East  India  Company.  He  died  in  India  in 
October,  1799.  By  his  wife  Catharine,  daughter 
of  the  Eev.  Thomas  Jennings,  of  Blackheatb,  to 
whom  he  was  married  on  17  June,  1796  (Gent. 
Mag.,  Ixvi.  ii.  611),  he  had  a  son,  Thomas  John 
Hussey,  who  was  afterwards  rector  of  Hayes,  Kent. 
Hussey  was  elected  F.S.A.  on  25  Jan.,  1776.  His 
will  was  registered  in  the  P.C.C.  in  November, 
1800.  GORDON  GOODWIN. 

INNERPEFFRAY.  —  In  the  letters  from  James, 
Earl  of  Perth,  Lord  Chancellor  of  Scotland,  pub- 
lished by  the  Camden  Society,  there  is  a  letter  to 
his  sister,  the  Countess  of  Eroll,  dated  at  Rome, 
1  Feb.,  1696.  Referring  to  a  visit  to  Mount 
Vesuvius,  he  says,  "  Since  the  last  eruption,  which 
was  twenty  moneths  ago,  when  a  river  of  fire  about 
the  breadth  of  the  Earne  at  Innerpeffry  run  down 
glowing  like  iron  in  a  smiths  forge  five  or  six  miles 
from  the  hill,  this  mountain  is  growing  half  as  high 
as  it  was."  The  editor,  Mr.  William  Jerdan,  adds 
a  note  in  regard  to  Innerpeffray  :  "  In  Perthshire, 
and  not  far  from  Drummond  Castle.  Though  now 
an  insignificant  place,  it  was  probably  dignified  by 
being  one  of  the  few  towns  in  Scotland  where 
royal  money  was  minted  in  ancient  times."  I  do 
not  know  of  any  authority  for  the  statement  that 
there  was  a  royal  mint  at  this  place.  There  is 
another  Innerpeffray  in  the  north  of  Scotland,  which 
was  of  more  note  in  the  annals  of  Scotland  than 
the  one  on  the  banks  of  the  Earn ;  but  I  am  not 
aware  that  it,  either,  had  thisdistinguished  privilege. 
The  notes  to  the  Chancellor's  letters,  from  evidence 
in  my  possession,  appear  to  have  been  revised  by 
that  eminent  Scottish  antiquary  Charles  Kirk- 
patrick  Sharpe,  of  Hoddam,  "sed  aliquando- 
dormitat  bonus  Homerus."  A.  G.  REID. 

Auchterarder. 

A  JEWISH  DIVORCE  IN  1778. — 

"On  Thursday  last  the  Jew  Priest  of  the  Hambro* 
synagogue  in  Penchurch-street  was  divorced  from  hi» 
Priestess.  The  ceremony  observed  on  this  occasion  was 
very  solemn  :  there  were  four  Jew  Rabbins;  two  at- 
tended each  party.  After  the  parties  had  stated  their 
:omplaints  and  objections  to  each  other,  they  asked  the 
Priestess  if  she  was  willing  to  part  from  her  husband  ? 
she  replied,  « Yes ';  the  Priest  theu  spit  in  her  face,  to 
shew  his  contempt  for  her ;  she,  in  return  did  the  same; 
;he  Priest  threw  the  bill  of  divorcement  at  the  Priestess; 
she  with  open  arms  and  hands  expanded,  received  it  with 
such  avidity  as  convinced  the  whole  assembly  with  what 
a  satisfaction  she  was  willing  to  separate  from  her 
husband.  That  done,  they  again  spit  in  each  other's 
face,  and  exclaimed,  •  Cursed  be  they  who  ever  wish  to- 
bring  us  two  together  again.'  "— London  Chronicle., 
Tuesday,  3  Nov.,  1778,  p.  430. 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

BUST  OF  VOLTAIRE.  (See  8tb  S.  ix.  364.) — 
Over  the  fireplace  at  the  end  of  the  lower  library 
of  Queen's  College,  Oxford,  is  a  fine  bust  of  Vol- 
taire in  stone,  life  size,  wearing  a  large  flowing  wig, 


8th  S.  IX.  JUNE  6,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


445 


presenting  much  of  the  appearance  described  at  the 
above  reference.  It  reminds  one  very  much  of 
Pope's  lines  : — 

That  live-long  wig  which  Gorgon's  self  might  own, 
Eternal  buckle  takes  in  Parian  stone. 

Epistle  iii.  295-6. 

He  died  in  1778,  at  the  age  of  eighty -four.  For 
many  years  I  had  supposed  the  bust  to  represent  a 
former  provost  of  the  college  of  the  Georgian  era, 
until  I  was  undeceived.  It  certainly  seems  rather 
singular  that  Voltaire  should  have  found  so  con- 
spicuous a  place  in  the  library,  though  he  was  a 
brilliant  and  voluminous  writer. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

SOUTHET'S  'ENGLISH  POETS.' — In  his  'Nine- 
teenth Century  Literature,'  p.  91,  Mr.  Saintsbury 
gives  a  note  to  Samuel  Rogers,  the  elder,  who  pub- 
lished in  1782,  and  wrote  the  line  : — 

Hope  springs  eternal  in  the  aspiring  breast. 
"  His  verse/'  Prof.  Saintsbury  says,  "  of  which 
specimens  are  given  in  Southey's  '  Modern  English 
Poets,'  is  purely  eighteenth  century."  The  title  of 
Southey's  work  is  '  Specimens  of  the  Later  English 
Poets,'  and  the  volumes  are  intended,  says  the 
author,  in  his  preface,  "  to  accompany  Mr.  Ellis's 
well-known  'Specimens  of  the  Early  English 
Poets.' "  Mr.  Saintsbury  says  Rogers  "  dealt  with 
Hope."  This  may  be  misleading.  The  line  con- 
taining the  famous  proposition  occurs  in  an  '  Essay 
on  Dreams,'  and  will  be  found  in  Southey's  '  Speci- 
mens,' iii.  335.  THOMAS  BATHE. 

Helensburgb,  N.B. 

PRINTERS'  ERRORS. — For  somewhat  grim  ab- 
surdity, the  following  instance  perhaps  "  beats  the 
record,"  and  I  am,  therefore,  tempted  to  give  it, 
although  it  is  at  my  own  expense.  It  will  be 
found  at  the  top  of  p.  326,  vol.  ii.,  of  the  first 
edition  of  '  Manual  of  Diseases  of  the  Nervous  Sys- 
tem ':  "Vomiting  is  best  allayed  by  ice,  and  by  two 
mustard  plasters  applied  to  the  head  and  given  by 
the  mouth."  Although  a  mustard  plaster  rolled 
up  and  administered,  with  due  force,  by  the  mouth 
would  be  an  effective  remedy  for  vomiting,  it  is 
scarcely  consonant  with  the  present  principles  of 
therapeutics.  I  have  never  since  changed  the 
structure  of  a  sentence  without  having  another 
revise.  Strange  to  say,  six  months  passed  before 
my  attention  was  called  to  the  startling  recom- 
mendation. W.  R.  GOWERS. 

PLAT  ON  WORDS. — A  curious  example  of  a  play 
on  the  sound  of  words  occurs  in  so  unlikely  a  place  as 
the  admonition  to  the  reader  prefixed  to  "  An  Order 
for  Prayer  and  Thanksgiving  (necessary  to  be  used  in 
these  dangerous  times)  for  the  safety  and  preserva- 
tion of  Her  Majesty  and  this  Realm.  Set  forth  by 
Authority.  Anno  1594.  And  renewed  with  some 
alterations  upon  the  present  occasion.  Imprinted 


at  London 1598,"  where  the  writer  says,  refer- 
ring to  Edward  Squire,  executed  13  Nov.,  1598  : — 

"  To  which  horrible  practice  the  said  Squire  in  his 
voluntary  confession,  without  any  torture  at  all,  pro- 
fessed that  he  was  first  incited,  and  afterwards  at  several 
t<mes  persuaded,  and,  appearing  somewhat  backward,  at 
last  encouraged  by  one  Walpoole,  a  cursed  Jebusite 
(Jesuite,  I  should  say),"  &c. — '  Liturgical  Services  of  the 
Reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth  '  (Parker  Society),  1847,  p.  681. 

WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 
Glasgow. 

MOTTO  ON  SUNDIAL  :  "  SICUT  UMBRA  DIES 
NOSTRI." — This  motto  on  a  sundial  in  the  Sor- 
bonne  seems  worthy  of  a  place  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  It  is 
not,  I  believe,  recorded  in  the  well-known  '  Book 
of  Sundials ';  at  any  rate,  it  is  not  to  be  found  in 
the  index  to  that  work.  ALEX.  LEEPER. 

Trinity  College,  University  of  Melbourne. 

BUCKINGHAM  HOUSE,  COLLEGE  HILL. — There 
is  a  slight  oversight  in  Mr.  Wheatley's  '  London 
Past  and  Present,'  which  those  who  are  in  posses- 
sion of  that  valuable  work  may  wish  to  correct  in 
their  copies.  Buckingham  House  is  described 
(vol.  i.  p.  291)  as  being  on  the  east  side  of  College 
Hill,  whereas  under  the  heading  "  College  Hill," 
p.  445,  it  is  stated  that  the  Duke  of  Buckingham 
lived  in  a  large  house  on  the  west  of  that  thorough- 
fare. Both  these  entries  are  copied  from  the 
'  Handbook  of  London '  of  Peter  Cunningham, 
who  is  primarily  responsible  for  the  discrepancy. 
A  few  years  ago  a  discussion  took  place  in  the 
Atherueum  on  this  very  point  (Athenceum,  16  Nov., 
23  Nov.,  7  Dec.,  1889),  from  which  it  appeared 
that  the  authority  for  the  statement  that  Bucking- 
ham House  was  on  the  east  side  of  College  Hill 
was  Hatton's  '  New  View  of  London,'  ii.  624. 
The  description  given  by  Strype,  and  that  topo- 
grapher's map,  which  was  cited  by  Cunningham, 
appeared  clearly  to  show  that  the  house  was  on  the 
west  side,  "  almost  over  against,"  or  opposite,  the 
church  of  St.  Michael.  The  original  champion  of 
the  east  side  seemed  only  half  convinced  at  the 
end  of  the  controversy,  and  it  may  therefore  be 
well  to  say  that  in  Ogilby's  contemporary  map  of 
the  City  of  London,  1677 — of  which  a  facsimile 
reproduction  has  recently  been  issued  under  the 
supervision  of  Mr.  Charles  Welch,  F.S.A. — Buck- 
ingham House  is  distinctly  shown  on  the  west  side 
of  College  Hill.  The  error  in  Hatton  is  probably 
due  to  a  misprint.  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

IRISH  FOLK  -  LORE.  —  The  following  curious 
popular  belief  may  be  new  to  folk-lorists,  and  I 
should  like  to  know  if  any  one  can  tell  me  what 
meaning,  inexpressible  in  English,  lurks  in  the  three 
mysterious  words.  It  was  in  a  casual  conversation 
with  an  old  Gaelic-speaking  Irishman  that  the 
topic  turned  up  of  the  relative  status  of  English 
and  the  native  tongue.  He  asked  me  if  I  knew 


446 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*»  8.  IX.  JUNE  6,  '96. 


why  the  Saxon  wished  to  exterminate  the  latter 
I  was,  of  course,  not  even  aware  that  any  sue! 
campaign  had  existed.  He  assured  me  it  was  so 
and  because  of  our  jealousy  of  the  superiority  of  th 
Irish  over  our  own  language.  He  said  it  was  pro 
verbial  in  his  country  that  everything  English 
could  be  rendered  in  Irish,  but  that  English  offeree 
no  adequate  translation  of  the  three  word  Dubh 
Dubhan,  and  Dornach.  I  am  afraid  my  natura 
scepticism  makes  me  doubtful  of  both  these  asser- 
tions, although,  by  way  of  trial  of  the  first  one, 
suggested  that  my  informant  should  give  me  the 
Irish  for  "  halfpenny  bus,"  and  he  metamorphosed 
it  promptly  enough  into  Coistidhe  air  leithphingine. 
JAS.  PLATT,  Jun. 

MANUMISSION,  A  LATE  INSTANCE. — The  will  of 
Hugh  Smyth,  of  Long  Ashton,  co.  Somerset,  Esq., 
dated  27  Feb.,  1580/1,  contains  the  following 
clause : — 

"And  further  my  will  and  earnest  desier  is  that  my 
eaide  wiefe  my  saide  daught'  and  her  husbande  and 
Mathewe  Smiths  Esquier  my  naturall  Brother  within 
Three  yearea  nexte  after  my  deathe  at  the  furtheste  will 
ioyne  in  Manm'ssinge  and  makinge  free  of  John  Gee  my 
Servannte  and  Bondmanne  in  suclie  sorte  as  the  same 
maie  be  good  and  sure  in  Lawe." 

Oar  public  records  may,  for  aught  I  know,  fur- 
nish other  instances  of  more  recent  date  ;  but  this 
is  the  latest  I  have  thus  far  met  with. 

0.   E.    GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 
Eden  Bridge. 

A  NEW  ORDER  OF  KNIGHTHOOD. — I  do  not 
think  that  '  N.  &  Q.'  should  pass  by  unrecorded 
the  institution  of  the  new  order  of  knighthood, 
which  was  created  by  letters  patent  under  the 
Great  Seal  by  the  name  and  style  of  "  the  Royal 
Victorian  Order."  It  was  gazetted  on  25  April, 
1896,  and  will  be  bestowed  in  recognition  of  per- 
sonal service  to  the  sovereign.  The  first  two 
recipients  are  T.R.H.  the  Prince  of  Wales  and 
the  Duke  of  Connaught.  A.  0.  W. 

RICHARD  PERRINCHIEF,  D.D. — He  was  the  son 
of  Gabriel  Perrinchief,  joiner,  of  the  parish  of  St. 
Botolph,  Aldersgate,  London,  and  grandson  of 
John  Perrinchief,  rector  of  Wotton  Rivers,  Wilt- 
shire, who  was  son  and  heir  of  John  Perrinchief, 
alderman  of  Marlborough  in  the  same  county 
('Miscellanea  Genealogica  et  Heraldica,'  New 
Series,  iii.  361).  Oa  15  April,  1625,  Richard 
Perrinchief,  being  then  four  years  of  age,  was 
admitted  into  Christ's  Hospital,  London.  In  an 
entry  in  the  school  register,  dated  16  Dec.,  1641, 
he  is  described  as  "  late  one  of  the  poore  children 
of  this  hospitall,  a  Student  in  Magdalen  colledge 
in  Cambridge,  who  is  shortly  to  take  his  degree  of 
batchellor  of  Arts,  and  is  reported  to  be  a  good 
proficient  in  learning  and  of  honest  life  and  be- 

Vinni.ru1"     fl  T.iof     nt     TT«:_. __:<._    TS_ i_?i  •,• 


1885).  He  married  the  daughter  and  heiress  of 
one  Basset.  His  sister,  Anne,  became  the  wife  of 
John  Clayton  on  16  Dec.,  1646  (printed  register 
of  St.  Botolph,  Bishopsgate).  I  am  indebted  for 
these  particulars  to  the  kindness  of  Mr.  J.  Chal- 
lenor  Smith.  GORDON  GOODWIN. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


PROLET'S  COLLECTION  OF  PICTURES. — Can  any 
reader  f>ive  information  concerning  the  above,  which 
is  said  to  have  existed  in  1787  ? 

EVELTN  WELLINGTON. 

Apsley  House. 

CORONATION  SERVICE. — Can  any  of  your  numer- 
ous readers  tell  me  where  the  Coronation  Service 
can  be  found  in  its  entirety  ?  I  mean  the  Corona- 
tion Service  apart  from  the  Coronation  Oath,  which 
is  incorporated  in  it.  See  Act  of  Parliament 
W.  and  M.,  stat.  i.  cap.  6.  The  Coronation 
Service  does  not,  I  think,  appear  in  any  Act  of 
Parliament,  and,  if  I  mistake  not,  is  taken  from 


the  Roman  Pontifical. 
1689. 


See  Hansard,  25  March, 
OLD  SUBSCRIBER. 


PORTRAIT  OF  LADY  NELSON. — Does  any  por- 
trait exist  of  the  wife  of  Admiral  Lord  Nelson  ? 

S. 

POETRY  AND  SCIENCE. — I  am  reading  up  for 
an  essay  on  the  interest  taken  in  science  by  poets 
and  that  of  scientists  in  poetry.  Can  any  one 
refer  me  to  articles  on  this  subject  in  the  higher 
class  reviews,  &c.,  or  give  me  the  names  of  scientific 
men  who  have  been  to  any  degree  poetic  also  ? 

MARLBORO. 

ST.  MARTIN'S-IN-THE-FIELDS.  —  The  architect 
ibbs  was  born  in  1674  ;  yet  Nell  Gwyii  was 
) u tied  there  in  1691.  How  is  this  to  be  explained  ? 
Where  is  her  body  now,  it  having  been  removed 
"torn  the  church  ?  A.  HOPKINS. 

Thatched  House  Club. 

PRINCESS  LEONORA  CHRISTINA  OF  DENMARK. — 
n  the  British  Museum  Print-Room  there  are  two 
mnts  representing  Count  Corfitz  Ulfeld  and  his 
wife  "Princess  Leonora  Christina  of  Denmark." 
both  she  is  represented  seated  on  his  knees. 
The  better  one  is  engraved  by  J.  Folkema,  and  has 
French   inscription.      The  other  is  an  English 
print  with  a  biographical  inscription  stating  that 
Corfitz's  wife  was  "  a  daughter  of  Christian  IV.  of 
Denmark,  much  admired  for  her  beauty  and  accom- 
plishments, and  had  many  advantageous  offers  ;  but 


V>  '  »        /«  T  '  t       TT      •  «••«•      «w        £111011  LUCUbB,  £*UU  UaU  LUctU  V    LVUVrtlJlJtl^CUUO   UIIC10   ,     WUU 

fiauior      (List  of   University  Exhibitioners    of    preferred  the  Count  to  them  all;  after  whose  de- 
i/nnst  s  Hospital,   ed.  Lockhart,  second  edition,  I  gradation  she  came  and  lived  in  England."    Who 


8th  S.  IX.  JUNE  6,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


447 


was  this  "  Princess  "  ?  Christian  IV.  had  only  two 
daughters,  who  died  in  early  infancy,  Sophia  in 
1605,  and  Elizabeth  in  1608.  Was  she,  then,  a 
natural  daughter  ;  and  what  became  of  her  ia  Eng- 
land ?  Corfitz  died  in  1664. 

G.  MILNER  GIBSON  CULLUM,  F.S.A. 

CHARLES  HICKMAN,  BISHOP  OF  LONDONDERRY. 
— Can  any  one  give  me  the  precise  date  of  death 
of  this  prelate,  place  of  death,  and  place  of  burial  ? 
Cole,  in  his  MS.  account  of  Fulham,  says,  "  It  is 
probable  he  died  in  this  parish,  and  I  should  have 
supposed  that  he  was  buried  here  had  not  Harris's 
edition  of  Sir  James  Ware's  '  History  of  the 
Bishops  of  Ireland  '  said  that  he  died  in  London, 
22  Nov.,  1713."  As  I  find  the  "Bishop  of 
Derry's  "  name  in  the  Fulham  rate-books  down  to 
1713,  it  seems  likely  that  he  died  here  ;  but  I  can- 
not trace  his  burial.  A  John  Hickman  was  buried 
in  Fulham  Church  13  Sept.,  1719.  Was  he 
related  to  the  bishop  ?  Dart,  in  his  '  Antiquities 
of  Westminster  Abbey,'  says  that  Charles  Hick- 
man was  buried  in  the  chapel  of  St.  Blaze,  "  5  Dec., 
1713,  aged  sixty-five."  CHAS.  JAS.  FERET. 

49,  Edith  Road,  West  Kensington,  W. 

DUTCH  FAMILY  HISTORY.— I  am  interested  in 
tracing  the  origin  of  the  family  of  Viljoen  (Dutch). 
Somewhere  in  a  book  recently  published  I  read  a 
statement  that  this  surname  is  derived  from  the 
French  Valjean ;  but  from  a  philological  point  of 
view  this  is  surely  impossible,  and  it  is  far  more  pro- 
bably the  French  Villon.  However,  I  cannot  now 
remember  where  I  saw  the  above  etymology,  and 
thought  some  one  might  be  able  to  supply  the 
reference,  or  additional  information. 

JAS.  FLATT,  Jun. 

QUERIES  ABOUT  THE  MOON. — Can  MR.  LYNN 
tell  us  whether  any  two  bodies  have  yet  been  found 
related  like  our  earth  and  moon,  one  revolving 
round  the  other,  but  removed  so  far  that  both  are 
always  more  attracted  by  a  third  ?  The  twenty 
other  satellites  in  our  solar  system  afford  no  parallel ; 
but  does  any  triple  star  1  As  tidal  friction  is  now 
admitted  to  have  driven  the  moon  to  that  distance, 
and  to  be  still  repelling  her  further,  but  only  to  a 
limited  distance,  where  the  month  and  day  will 
each  be  about  1,400  hours,  we  seem  in  no  danger 
of  losing  her.  Another  query  is,  Why  do  astro- 
nomical books  give  such  various  values  for  the  lunar 
or  tidal  day  ?  By  dividing  the  synodic  month  or 
29-5305887  days  by  28*5305887,  I  make  it  24b. 
50m.  28  49.  But  in  Herschel's  '  Outlines,'  IT  143, 
he  speaks  of  a  "  lunar  day,  whose  average  duration 
is  24b.  54m."  Again,  Chambers,  in  his  '  Astro- 
nomy,' p.  364,  makes  the  moon  "  48m.  44s.  later 
every  day,"  and  next  page  says  the  priming  and 
lagging  of  tides  "  deranges  the  average  retardation  " 
to  60m.  or  36m.  The  American  Young  comes 
nearer  in  IT  236,  calling  it  "  51  minutes,"  and  in 
IF  462  "the  odd  51  .viiuutes  is  the  moon's  ear- 


mark." The  priming  and  lagging  he  makes, 
IT  463,  to  derange  it  to  66m.  or  38m.  (the  average 
being  52)  but  every  one  seems  to  avoid  the  nearest 
minute,  which  I  take  to  be  less  than  50|. 

E.  L.  GARBETT. 

EARLIEST  CIRCULATING  LIBRARY. — I  shalllbe 
glad  of  information  as  to  the  name,  place,  and 
date  when  founded  of  the  earliest  circulating 
library  in  this  country.  C. 

"GOL-SHEAF." — What  is  the  origin  and  mean- 
ing of  this  ?  "  Like  a  gol-sheave,  all  of  a  flame, 
and  out  again  suddenly"  (Hacket's  'Sermons/ 
ed.  1675,  p.  48).  RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 

Portland,  Oregon. 

SAXON  WHEEL  CROSS. — Near  the  vestry  door 
on  the  outside  wall  of  Chobham  (Surrey)  parish 
church,  dedicated  to  St.  Lawrence,  is  what  is 
called  the  Saxon  wheel  cross  embedded  in  stone 
in  the  wall  (the  cross  is  of  stone).  Can  you  oblige 
me  with  any  particulars  concerning  the  above  ? 

XAVIER  FIELD. 

DIET  OF  AUGSBURG. — Carlyle,  in  'Frederick 
the  Great,'  mentions,  on  p.  169,  bk.  i.,  that,  at  the 
Diet  of  Augsburg,  15  June,  1530,  George  of 
Brandenburg  was  "  conspicuously  present,"  having 
rode  thither  with  his  Anspach  knightage  about 
him,  460  cavaliers,  Seckendorfs,  Huttens,  Fiances, 
and  other  known  kindreds,  recognizable  among  the 
lists.  Can  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  tell  me  where 
I  can  see  the  names  of  these  knights?  Carlyle 
gives  this  name  for  reference, — "  Bentscb,  p.  633." 

PRUSSE. 

To  RESTORE  FADED  INK.— Can  you  kindly 
inform  me  of  any  chemical  that  can  be  used  to 
bring  out  ink  in  old  MS.  written  on  parchment  ? 
I  am  transcribing  some  old  parish  registers,  and 
find  that  some  of  the  early  entries  are  too  faint 
to  read.  G.  H.  P. 

[See  6th  S.  v.  vi. ;  7th  S.  viii.  patsim.] 

POEM  WANTED.— Can  any  one  of  your  readers 
give  me  the  text  of  a  poem  said  to  have  been 
written  on  the  loss  of  the  troop  ship  Birkenhead 
in  Simon's  Bay  on  26  Feb.,  1852  ?  H.  R.  H. 

DR.  SCATTERGOOD'S  BIBLE. — I  should  be  glad 
if  any  of  your  readers  could  tell  me  where  a  copy 
of  this  Bible  is  to  be  found.  It  is  said  by  many 
authorities,  from  Lewis  downwards,  to  have  been 
published  in  1678  (some  say  1683)  by  J.  Hayes, 
Cambridge,  in  folio,  "with  the  addition  of  many 
parallel  passages  by  Dr.  Anthony  Scattergood." 
There  is  no  Cambridge  folio  of  1678  in  the  British 
Museum  Library  nor  in  the  Bodleian,  nor  have  I 
ever  had  the  good  fortune  to  see  a  copy  ;  but  some 
of  the  authorities  are  so  precise  (Home,  eg.,  quoting 
from  He  -wlett ,  gives  the  actual  number  of  parallel 
passages  added  by  Dr.  Scattergood)  that  it  is 


448 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  IX.  JUNE  6,  '8 


difficult  to  believe  that  they  had  not  actually  seen 
the  book.  I  shall  be  most  grateful  for  any  evidence 
of  the  existence  of  such  an  edition  of  the  Bible,  or 
any  references  to  original  authorities  on  the  point. 

B.  P.  S. 
Leeds. 

THE  FLYING  DUTCHMAN.  —  When  did  this 
legend  first  emerge  above  the  literary  horizon  ? 
Sir  Walter  Scott,  in  a  fine  passage  in  '  Rokeby ' 
(canto  ii.  stanza  xi.),  the  period  of  which  is  con- 
temporary with  the  battle  of  Marston  Moor,  speaks 
as  though  it  were  well  known  to  seamen  in  the 
earlier  half  of  the  seventeenth  century.  Who  is 
the  earliest  writer  who  mentions  it  ?  Scott,  in  a 
note,  quotes  a  passage  from  his  friend  John 
Leyden's  'Scenes  of  Infancy,'  descriptive  of  this 
Wandering  Jew  of  the  ocean,  as  the  Flying  Dutch- 
man may  be  called.  Victor  Hugo,  in  'Les 
Paysans  au  Bord  de  la  Mer'  ('La  Legende  des 
Siecles '),  speaks  of  the  belief  in  "  le  sloop-fant&me  " 
as  still  lingering  among  the  fisher-folk  of  Nor- 
mandy. Perhaps  I  may  be  allowed  to  quote  a  few 
stanzas  of  Victor  Hugo's  very  poetical  description. 

C'est  le  hollandais  !  la  barque 
Que  le  doigt  flamboyant  marque ! 

L'esquif  puni ! 
C'est  la  voile  accurate  ! 
C'est  le  sinistre  pirate 

De  1'infini  ! 


La  lugubre  goelette 

Jette  a  travers  son  squelette 

Un  blanc  rayon ; 
La  lame  devient  hagarde, 
L'abime  eSare  regarde 

La  vision. 

Et  lea  femmes  sur  la  greve 
Se  parlent  du  vaisseau-reve . 

En  fr(5missant; 

II  eat  plein  de  clameurs  vagues; 
II  tralne  a 7ec  lui  das  vagues 

Pleines  de  sang. 

EC  Ton  se  met  en  prieres, 
Pendant  que  joncs  et  bruyeres 

Et  bois  touffus, 

Vents  sans  borne  et  flots  sans  nombre, 
Jettent  dans  toute  cette  ombre 

Des  cris  confus. 

What  poets,  other  than  Scott,  Leyden,  and  Victor 
Hugo,  have  described,  or  alluded  to,  the  Flying 
Dutchman  ?  I  suppose  Capt.  Marryat's  '  Phantom 
Ship,' which  I  have  not  read,  is  "le  hollandais." 
Longfellow  has  a  little  poem  called  '  The  Phantom 
Ship,'  but  this  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  Flying 
Dutchman.  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

Ropley,  Hants. 

MORTARS:  BELL  -  FOUNDERS.  —  I  should  be 
obliged  by  any  information  regarding  mortars  with 
the  names  or  initials  of  bell-founders  upon  them. 
Are  there  any  known  to  exist  either  in  public 


collections  or  in  private  hands  ?  We  know  that 
bell-founders  did  cast  mortars ;  but  I  should  be 
much  obliged  by  any  one  referring  me  to  a  mortar 
on  which  a  bell- founder  had  left  his  name. 

FLORENCE  PEACOCK. 

Duns  tan  House,  Kirton-in-Lindsey. 

THE  LADIES  SCOTT  AND  THEIR  WRITINGS. — 
Some  information  is  desired  as  to  the  names  of 
the  authors  of  the  following  works ;  and  if  the 
authors  can  be  identified,  then  some  biographical 
facts  as  to  their  lives  and  history. 

A  Marriage  in  High  Life.  Edited  by  the  Authoress  of 
'  Flirtation  '  [i.e.,  Lady  Charlotte  S.  M.  Bury].  2  vols. 
1828. 

Trevelyan.  By  the  Author  of  '  A  Marriage  in  High. 
Life.'  1837. 

The  Old  Grey  Church.  By  the  Author  of  '  Trevelyan.' 
1856. 

Exposition  of  the  Types  and  Antitypes  of  the  Old  and 
New  Testament.  By  the  Hon.  Lady  Scott.  1856. 

Incentives  to  Bible  Study.    By  Lady  Scott.    1860. 

Acrostics.    By  Lady  Scott.    1863. 

These  six  works  are  reported  to  be  by  the  Hon. 
Caroline  Lucy  Scott  (eldest  daughter  of  the  first 
Baron  Douglas),  who  died  at  Petersham  on  19  April, 
1857;  but  it  is  not  clear  on  what  authority  this 
report  rests,  and  it  is  to  be  noticed  that  two  of  the 
books  are  dated  subsequently  to  her  death. 

The  M.P.'s  Wife  and  the  Lady  Geraldine,  2  vols. 
1838.  Anon. 

The  Henpecked  Husband.  By  the  Author  of  <  The 
M.P.'s  Wife.'  3  vols.  1847. 

Percy ;  or,  the  Old  Love  and  the  New.  By  the  Author 
of '  The  Henpecked  Husband.'  3  vols.  1848. 

Hylton  House  and  its  Inmates.  By  the  Author  of 
'  The  Henpecked  Husband.'  3  vols.  1850. 

The  Pride  of  Life.  By  Harriet  Anne  Scott.  2  vole. 
1854. 

The  Only  Child.  By  Harriet  Anne  Scott.  2  vols.  1858. 

The  Skeleton  in  the  Cupboard.  By  Harriet  Anne 
Scott.  1860. 

The  Dream  of  a  Life.  By  Harriet  Anne  Scott.  3  vols. 
1862. 

These  eight  books  are  reported  to  be  by  Lady 
Harriet  Anne  Scott  or  Harriet  Anne  Scott.  Who 
was  she ;  and  what  is  the  authority  for  saying 
she  wrote  the  four  books  which  bear  no  authors' 
names  on  the  title-pages?  GEO.  O.  BOASE. 

36,  James  Street,  Buckingham  Gate,  S.W. 

FALCONER'S  MS.  COLLECTIONS  ON  CHESHIRE. 
— I  am  anxious  to  learn  the  name  and  address  of 
the  present  possessor  of  a  collection  of  folio  manu- 
scripts by  Mr.  Falconer  illustrating  the  history  of 
Cheshire,  which  were  purchased  by  Mr.  Quaritch 
at  the  recent  sale  of  the  Middle  Hill  Library 
(belonging  to  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps),  and  sold  last 
year  from  his  catalogue.  Replies  addressed  to  me 
direct  will  be  esteemed.  C.  KING. 

Union  Street,  Torquay. 

LEAP  YEAR. — Can  any  of  your  readers  trace 
the  use  of  this  expression  to  an  earlier  date  than 
that  of  the  '  Lexicon  Techuicum '  of  John.  Harris, 


8«>  g.  IX.  JUNE  6,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


449 


the  first  edition  of  which  appeared  in  1704  ?  He 
there  says  it  is  "  so  called  from  its  Leaping  a  Day 
more  that  year  than  in  a  Common  Year.  For  in 
the  Common  Year  any  fixed  Day  of  a  Month 
•changeth  successively  the  Day  of  the  Week ;  but 
in  the  Leap-year,  it  skips  or  leaps  over  one  Day." 
Some  have  thought  the  leaping  was  intended  to 
apply  to  that  backwards  over  a  Sunday  or  Domini- 
cal Letter  in  a  Leap  Year.  In  all  the  Romance 
languages  these  years  are  called  bissextile  only. 
The  Germans  use  an  expression — Schaltjahr — 
which  seems  difficult  to  understand.  For  schalten 
signifies  to  command,  order,  or  dispose  of  any- 
thing, so  that  I  presume  it  here  means  an  arranged 
or  directed  year,  the  word  bearing  a  sense  similar 
to  that  of  the  second  part  of  intercalate,  whence, 
in  fact,  calends  and  calendar  come. 

W.  T.  LYNN. 
Blackheaib. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
Hoc  Matthaeus  agens  hominem  generaliter  implet : 
Marcus  ut  alta  (remit  vox  per  deserta  leoriis  : 
Jura  sacerdotia  Lucas  tenet  ore  juvenci : 
More  volans  aquilae  verbo  petit  astra  Joannes. 

JOHN  PICKFOKD,  M.A. 


"DEAD  MEN'S  FINGERS":   PLANT. 

(8th  S.  ix.  387.) 

There  has  been  some  difference  of  opinion  as 
to  what  flower  Shakespeare  meant  by  this  name 
and  "long  purples."  The  cuckoo-pint  (Arum 
maculatum)  has  been  suggested  ;  but  the  general 
opinion  (which  is  almost  certainly  correct)  is  that 
the  purple  orchis  (0.  mascula)  is  the  one.  Neither 
of  the  names  Shakespeare  uses  is  to  be  found  in 
the  herbals  of  his  time,  nor  is  either  of  them  now 
generally  given  to  the  flower,  which  has,  in  fact, 
no  English  name  in  common  use.  "Long  purples" 
is  in  Lincolnshire  a  name  for  the  purple  loosestrife 
(Lythrum  salicaria),  and  "  dead  men's  fingers " 
evidently  lingers  still  in  a  few  places  as  a  name 
for  the  orchis  ;  bat  I  have  never  heard  it.  Halli- 
well  has  "  dead  man's  thumb  "  as  the  name  of  a 
<fblue  meadow  flower,"  from  'Select  Ayres,"  fol., 
Lond.,  1659  ;  and  William  Coles  ('  Adam  in  Eden,' 
1657)  gives  the  name  "king's  fingers"  to  the 
orchis,  which  is,  so  far  as  I  know,  the  earliest 
occurrence  (except  in  Shakespeare)  of  any  such 
name  in  connexion  with  this  flower.  It  refers,  no 
doubt,  to  the  palmate  roots  of  some  of  the  species. 
The  older  names,  which  were  also  due  to  the  curiously 
shaped  roots,  are  without  exception  too  gross  for 
even  the  most  "  liberal  shepherd "  of  our  days,  as 
they  were  of  old  for  poor  Ophelia.  MR.  BOUCHIER 
will  find  one  of  them  in  Clorin's  first  speech  in 
4  The  Faithful  Shepherdess,'  II.  ii.  The  plant  is 
not  poisonous,  but  is  the  source  of  salep  or  salop 


powder,  which  was  formerly  of  great  repute. 
Mixed  with  milk  and  ginger,  and  drunk  hot,  it 
was  accounted  "a  great  restorative,  and  very 
nutritious."  It  consists  principally  of  starch  and 
mucilage.  C.  C.  B. 

The  common  purple  orchises  of  our  woods  and 
meadows,  so  called  from  the  pale  palmate  roots  of 
some  of  the  species,  while  the  double  tubers  of 
other  species  have  suggested  the  "  grosser  name " 
that  corresponds  with  orchis.  See  Ellacombe's 
'  Plant-Lore  of  Shakspeare,'  p.  114.  J.  T.  F. 

Bp.  Hatfield's  Hall,  Durham. 

This  is  the  popular  name  given  to  Orchis  macu- 
lata,  on  account  of  the  pale  colour  and  hand-like 
shape  of  its  palmate  tuberous  roots.  It  is  not 
poisonous.  S.  JAMES  A.  SALTEB. 

Basingfield,  Basingstoke. 

DERIVATION  OF  NAMES  (8th  S.  ix.  387).— May 
I  suggest  that  EAST  ANQLIA  would  have  done 
better  to  make  his  topic-heading  '  Place- Names  in 
East  Anglia  '  ?  There  is  wide  scope  for  inquiry  as 
to  the  etymology  of  place-names  in  the  Eastern 
Counties.  Somewhere,  about  1H70  (I  write  away 
from  books),  the  late  Rev.  J.  Mandford  issued  a 
book  on  Norfolk  place-names,  but  his  chief  system 
was  to  make  nearly  every  village  name  a  derivative 
from  some  mythical  Saxon — e.g.,  Sprowston,  the 
dwelling  of  one  Sprow,  and  so  on.  In  the  same 
way  Blomefield,  as  Mr.  Walters  says,  seems  to 
have  had  water  on  the  brain,  and  finds  in  every 
little  village  its  little  stream  or  well,  as  can  easily 
be  tested  by  any  one  interested. 

EAST  ANGLIA  would  have  done  well  to  state  in 
what  part  of  East  Anglia  is  the  village  where  are 
Bangor,  Cindern,  and  Ticehurst. 

Meantime  will  MR.  BIRKBECK  TERRY  or  CANON 
TAYLOR,  or  any  other  competent  authority,  inform 
us  what  is  the  correct  etymology  of  Thetford  ?  I 
need  not,  perhaps,  enumerate  the  guesses  which 
have  hitherto  passed  current  in  guide-books,  &c. 

JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

HERALDIC  ANOMALIES  (8th  S.  ix.  322). — In  his 
very  interesting  note  on  this  subject  MR.  JEWERS 
regrets  that  Garter  King  of  Arms  has  not  the 
same  powers  as  Lyon  King  "  to  come  down  on 
offenders  with  fine,  imprisonment,  and  confiscation 
of  all  articles  bearing  false  or  unlawfully  assumed 
heraldic  bearings."  On  the  principle  that  "pre- 
vention is  better  than  cure,"  I  venture  to  suggest 
the  following  means  of  coping  with  the  evil  we  all 
deplore  without  the  aid  of  new  penal  laws.  Let 
the  heralds,  or  some  influential  amateurs,  approach 
;he  Government  with  the  view  to  inducing  it  to 
nsert  a  short  clause  in  the  annual  Finance  Bill 
'orbidding  the  Excise  authorities  to  grant  any 
icence  for  armorial  bearings  except  upon  produc- 
tion of  a  certificate  from  Heralds'  College  certifying 


450 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  IX.  JUKE  6,  '96. 


that  the  applicant  for  such  licence  is  lawfully 
entitled  to  bear  arms.  It  would  be  inexpedient 
to  specify  the  particular  arms  of  the  applicant  in 
the  certificate  (at  all  events  not  in  the  operative 
part),  as  to  attempt  to  mix  up  what  the  uninitiated 
designate  the  "jargon"  of  heraldry  with  a  question 
of  revenue  would  be  to  court  disaster.  Further  it 
is  assumed  that  few  persons  equipped  with  each 
a  certificate  (which  would  entail  the  necessity  of 
proving  a  right  to  bear  arms  or  of  obtaining  a 
iresh  grant)  would  go  out  of  their  way  to  display 
other  arms  than  those  assigned  to  them  by  the 
constituted  authorities  in  Queen  Victoria  Street 
and  entered  in  their  books.  Would  not  this  be  a 
step  in  the  right  direction  ?  The  fact  that  the 
Earl  Marshal  happens  now  to  be  a  member  of  the 
Government,  though  in  another  capacity,  would 
seem  to  mark  the  present  time  as  propitious  for 
an  attempt  to  protect  from  abuse,  and  by  so  doing 
to  stimulate  the  already  reviving  interest  felt  by 
a  large  class  of  the  community  in  the  ancient, 
artistic,  and  beautiful  science  of  lawful  coat  armour. 

ARTHUR  F.  HOWE. 
Walton-on-Thames. 

"  The  two  charges  in  chief  are  always  the  same." 
Always?  Take  Lumsden  of  Innergellie  and 
Stravithie,  co.  Fife,  as  in  Lyon  Register  :  Azure, 
a  chevron  or  between  a  wolf's  head  couped  and 
a  buckle  in  chief,  and  an  escallop  in  base  argent. 
I  dare  say  other  instances  may  easily  be  found. 

GEORGE  ANGUS. 

St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

POPLAR  TREES  (8th  S.  ix.  89,  371).— There  may 
be  in  English,  no  less  than  in  French  vulgar  minds 
some  connexion  between  poplar  and  people.  I 
remember  an  old  woman  telling  me  that  she  was 
about  to  cut  down  her  window-plants,  because 
they  were  getting  too  "  popular."  W.  C.  B. 

AN  ANCIENT  MITRAILLEUSE  (8tb  S.  ix.  368).— 
Among  the  "  bubbles  "  referred  to  upon  an  English 
engraved  copy  of  a  Dutch  print  satirizing  the 
extravagances  of  1720  and  following  years,  the 
most  famous  and  destructive  of  which  were  Law's 
Mississippi  Company  and  the  South  Sea  scheme  of 
that  disastrous  epoch,  was  a  company  formed  to 
promote  the  sale  and  use  of  Pnckle's  machine,  a 
piece  of  artillery  of  the  nature  indicated  in  MR. 
BOASE'S  note.  This  apparatus  is  thus  described 
on  'The  Bubblers'  Mirronr,'  British  Museum 
Satirical  Print  No.  1620,  as  :— 

A  rare  invention  to  destroy  the  Crowd, 

Of  Pooh  at  Home  instead  of  Foes  Abroad  ; 
Fear  not,  my  Friends,  this  terrible  Machine, 

They  're  only  Wounded  that  have  Shares  therein. 
Ste  likewise  British  Museum  Satirical  Print 
No.  1625,  entitled  'The  Bubbler's  bubbl'd  ;  or, 
the  Devil  take  the  Hindmost,'  which  is  an  English 
p«py,  reversed,  of  « De  Wind  Koopers  met  Wind 
Betaald,'  Satirical  Print  No.  1623.  The  machine 


inferred  the  manufacture  of  shot.  When  compiling 
the  catalogue  of  the  above-named  prints  it  was 
necessary  to  draw  somewhere  the  line  limiting 
expository  researches  ;  had  it  been  otherwise,  the 
multitudinous  records  of  the  Patent  Office,  c.  1720, 
which  I  commend  to  MR.  BOASE,  would  probably 
have  been  instructive  on  the  subject  of  his  note. 

0. 

CHILD  COMMISSIONS  IN  THE  ARMY  (8th  S.  viii. 
421,  498  ;  ix.  70,  198,  355).— In  a  memoir  of  the 
Duke  of  York,  written  by  the  author  of  '  Waverley," 
which  appeared  in  the  Repository  of  Arts,  Litera- 
ture, Fashions,  &c.,  for  1  February,  1827,  we 
learn  that — 

"  Commissions  were  in  some  instances  bestowed  upon 
young  ladies  when  pensions  could  not  be  had.  We  know 
ourselves  one  fair  dame  who  drew  the  pay  of  Captain  in 

Dragoons,  and  was  probably  not  much  less  fit  for 

the  Service  than  some  who  at  that  period  actually  did 
duty." 

HAROLD  MALET,  Colonel. 

EUSSELL,     THE     POET   (8th   S.    ix.    145,    214). — 

Thomas  Russell,  whose  life  and  works  will,  I  hope, 
be  recorded  in  the  '  D.  N.  B.,'  was  born  in  1762, 
at  Beaminster,  Dorset,  where  his  family  still  lives. 
He  was  educated  at  Winchester  1777-80,  gaining 
the  gold  medals  for  Latin  verse  1778,  and  for 
Latin  essay  1778,  and  became  Fellow  of  New 
College,  Oxford,  B.A.  1784.  He  was  ordained 
deacon  1785,  and  priest  1786,  by  the  Bishop  of 
Oxford. 

William  Howley,  his  schoolfellow,  afterwards 
archbishop,  wrote  of  him  that  he  was  "eminently 
distinguished  by  his  classical  knowledge  and  an 
extensive  acquaintance  with  the  best  authors  in 
the  French,  Italian,  Spanish,  Portuguese,  and 
German  languages." 

What  promised  to  be  a  brilliant  literary  career 
was,  however,  unfortunately  cut  short  by  an  attack 
of  consumption,  of  which  the  poet  died  at  Bristol 
Hot  Wells,  31  July,  1788.  His  body  was  buried 
in  Powerstock  Churchyard,  Dorset,  and  there  is  a 
mural  tablet  to  his  memory  in  Powerstock  Church. 

In  1789  a  little  quarto  volume  of  sixty- two  pages 
was  published,  edited  by  Howley,  containing 
Russell's  sonnets  and  miscellaneous  poems. 

Bowles,  Sonthey,  Gary,  Dyce,  and  Landor,  have, 
amongst  others,  called  attention  to  the  merits  of 
Russell's  poetry,  and  Wordsworth  incorporates 
four  lines  from  one  of  Russell's  sonnets  in  his 
sonnet  'lona,  upon  Landing.'  Russell's  most 
famous  sonnet,  found  in  every  collection  of  Eng- 
lish sonnets  worthy  of  the  name,  is  the  one  upon 
'  Fhiloctetes,'  or,  as  it  is  headed,  'Supposed  to 
have  been  written  at  Lemnos.' 

C.  W.  HOLGATE. 

CHAPEL  STREET,  BELGRAVE  SQUARE  (8th  S. 
viii.  369). — A  query  as  to  the  origin  of  this  name 
has  remained  unanswered  for  some  time.  The 
name  of  Chapel  Street  is  omitted  from  Mr.  Wheat- 


8«>  8.  IX.  JUNE  6,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


451 


ley's  'London  Past  and  Present';  but  the  following 
facts  regarding  a  thorongbfare  which  possesses 
some  points  of  interest  may  be  gleaned  from  Davis's 
'  Memorials  of  Knightsbridge '  and  from  other 
sources.  E.  A.  D.  is  right  in  bis  conjecture  that  it 
was  named  after  the  chapel  of  the  old  Lock  Hospital, 
which  was  situated  in  Grosvenor  Place.  The 
chapel  was  opened  on  28  March,  1762,  and  existed 
till  1846,  when  the  hospital  and  its  establish- 
ments were  removed  to  Westbourne  Green. 
Amongst  the  chaplains  were  several  well-known 
preachers,  including  the  Kev.  Martin  Madan, 
author  of  '  Thelyphthora,'  and  the  Rev.  Thomas 
Scott,  the  commentator  on  the  Bible.  The  Rev. 
Legh  Richmond  was  Assistant  Chaplain  of  the 
Lock  for  a  few  months  in  1805,  and  was  one  of  the 
earliest  residents  of  Chapel  Street,  the  building  of 
which  was  not  completely  finished  till  about  the 
year  1811.  Amongst  other  eminent  inhabitants 
were  "  Gentleman"  Jones,  the  actor,  who  lived  at 
No.  14,  and  died  there  in  1851,  and  General  Sir 
W.  K.  Grant,  one  of  the  heroes  of  the  great 
Napoleonic  wars,  who  died  at  No.  24  in  1852. 
As  this  street  commemorates  an  institution  which 
abutted  for  a  century  upon  it,  and  of  which  no 
further  vestiges  exist  in  the  neighbourhood,  it  may 
be  hoped  it  will  escape  the  iconoclastic  ravages 
of  the  Post  Office  and  the  local  vestry.  Chapel 
Street,  Grosvenor  Square,  which  for  Shelley's  sake 
should  have  been  left  untouched,  has  been  renamed 
beyond  recognition,  and  Chapel  Street,  Somers 
Town,  has  only  escaped  the  same  fate  through  the 
strong  local  feeling  and  good  taste  of  the  Vestry 
of  St.  Pancras.  I  see  from  the  Post  Office 
Directory  that  only  six  thoroughfares  bearing  this 
name  (excluding  passages  in  Chelsea  and  Spital- 
fields)  are  still  in  existence,  and  as  they  are  all 
situated  in  different  districts  of  London,  it  may  be 
hoped  they  will  be  left  in  peace. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

"  AVBNBE  "  (8to  S.  ix.  204,  293,  375).— Is  not 
the  following  amusing  passage  in  '  Old  Mortality,' 
chap,  xx.,  meant  as  an  indirect  reply  to  Johnson's 
famous  definition  of  "  oats  ": — 

" '  And  what  are  we  to  eat  cm-sells  then,  father,'  asked 
Jenny,  '  when  we  hae  sent  awa  the  haill  meal  in  the 
ark  and  the  girnel  1 ' 

"  '  We  maun  gar  wheat-flour  serve  us  for  a  blink,'  said 
Niel  in  a  tone  of  resignation ;  '  it 's  no  that  ill  food, 
though  far  frae  being  sae  hearty  or  kindly  to  a  Scotch- 
man's  stamach  as  the  curney  [round,  granulated]  aitmeal 
is ;  the  Englishers  live  amaist  upon  't ;  but,  to  be  sure, 
the  pock-puddings  ken  nae  better.'  " 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

At  Alnwick  Castle  there  is  "a  small  tower, 
about  the  centre  of  the  Outer  Baly,  which  bears 
the  name  of  the  Avener's  Tower,  but  was  origin- 
ally a  garret  (gutrite),  or  little  watch  tower,  serving 
at  the  sametime  as  a  buttress"(HartBhorneVGuide,' 


1865).  Among  "the  parsons  that  shall  sit  in  the 
Hall  at  Dynner  in  my  Lordes  Dynner-Tyme  and 
to  Awaite  at  After  Dynner "  is  "a  Clark  Avener  '* 
('  Household  Book,'  «d.  1827,  p.  302). 

G.  H.  THOMPSON. 
Alnwick. 

A  CURIOUS  CHAKM  (8th  S.  ix.  202,  291,  374> 
— From  the  various  communications  under  this 
heading  it  would  seem  that  a  certain  popularity 
must  have  attached  to  the  broadsides,  or  what  else 
they  may  be  called,  containing  the  charm.  I 
observe  they  are  spoken  of  as  printed,  and  I 
suppose  from  type  is  meant.  I  possess  one,  a 
folio  sheet,  printed  from  an  engraved  plate.  It  is 
in  writing  characters  throughout.  It  has  at  the 
top  of  the  sheet  a  representation,  half  length,  of 
"  Jesus  Christ "  in  an  oblong  cartouche,  and,  on  the 
right  and  left  respectively,  in  ovals,  portraits  cf 
"Publius  Lentullus,  The  Roman  President  at 
Rome"  and  "Agbarus,  King  of  Edessa."  Then 
follow  "Publius  Lentellus,  his  Letter  to  the 
Senate  at  Rome";  "The  Letter  of  Agbarus,  King 
of  Edesaa,  to  our  blessed  Saviour";  "The  Answer 
of  Jesus  to  the  Letter  of  King  Agbarus."  In 
support  of  the  authenticity  of  these  letters  refer- 
ence is  made  to  the  'Historia  Literaria'  of  Dr. 
Cave  and  the  'Vindication  of  Ignatius'  by  Pear- 
son. At  foot  is  the  imprint  "Sold  by  I.  Smith 
in  the  Exeter  Exchange,  London."  The  print  is 
surrounded  by  an  emblematical  border  and  has 
been  coloured.  From  the  literary  references  and 
the  imprint  its  date  may,  I  consider,  be  safely 
assigned  to  the  first  quarter  of  the  eighteenth 
century.  It  would  be  interesting  to  know  at  what 
date  these  broadsheets  first  appeared,  and  some- 
thing more  of  the  motives,  other  than  commercial, 
that  dictated  their  issue.  F.  PHILLIPS. 

WADE  FAMILY  OF  ENGLAND  AND  AMERICA 
(8th  S.  ix.  247).— Cannot  MR.  STUART  0.  WADE 
tell  us  from  what  part  of  England  Jonathan  Wade 
sprang  ?  Possibly  some  names  of  his  companions 
might  throw  light  on  the  question.  The  Wade 
family  is  no  small  one.  Q.  V. 

THE  ENGLISH  LAMP  POST  (8tB  S.  ix.  289,  337). 
— Beckmann,  in  the  '  History  of  Inventions,'  has 
a  learned  chapter  on  the  "  Lighting  of  Streets." 
He  mentions,  but  without  describing  them,  lamp- 
posts  at  Amsterdam  in  1665,  and  at  Berlin  in  1682. 
Bis  earliest  mention  of  London  lamp-posts  is  in 
1786.  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

THE  SUFFIX  "WELL"  IN  PLACE-NAMES  (8th  S". 
x.  345). — MR.  ADDT  does  not  doubt  that  the  first 
tyllable  of  Hanwell  has  been  explained  correctly 
>y  Prof.  Skeat,  and  wrongly  by  me  ;  but  he  adds, 
n  a  postscript,  that  if  the  old  spelling  had  taken 
a  certain  form  my  explanation  might  be  right. 


452 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


IX.  JUNE  6,  '96. 


Now  the  place  is  mentioned  in  three  charters, 
dated  respectively  in  959,  998,  and  1066,  which 
are  printed  by  Thorpe,  'Diplomatarium,'  pp.  199, 
298,  and  403,  as  I  have  already  said.  In  all  these 
cases  the  spelling  is  that  which  MR.  ADD  Y  thinks 
would  bear  out  my  explanation. 

He  goes  on  to  assert  that  in  by  far  the  greater 
number  of  cases  the  suffix  "  well"  does  not  mean 
a  spring  or  fountain  of  water,  but  is  from  the 
O.Norse  vottr,  a  field.  How,  then,  does  he  account 
for  the  fact  that  a  large  number  of  these  names 
with  the  suffix  "well"  occur  in  Dorset,  Somerset, 
Hants,  Berks,  Bedfordshire,  and  other  counties 
•where  no  Norse  names  are  found  ?  Moreover,  he 
forgets  that  the  O.N.  vollr  in  modern  English 
makes  "wall,"  and  not  "well,"  the  O.N.  Thing- 
vollr  giving  Tingwall  and  Ding  wall,  just  as  the 
O.N.  ol  corresponds  to  our  ale,  folr  to  our  fallow, 
Hog  to  our  law,  bollr  to  our  ball,  borkr  to  our  bark, 
tjbrn  to  our  tarn,  vondr  to  our  wand,  sponn  to  our 
span,  and  boggr  to  our  bag.  MR.  ADDY'S  con- 
jecture may  be  correct  when  the  county  is  Scan- 
dinavian and  the  suffix  is  "wall,"  not  "well,"  as 
in  the  case  of  Tingwall.  ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

MR.  ADDY  says  the  "well"  in  place-names 
means  a  spring  or  fountain  of  water,  and  also  a 
field.  Would  MR.  ADDY  kindly  explain  the  suffix 
"well"  at  the  end  of  the  surname  Lepping  well? 
It  cannot  mean  Leppingfield,  or  spring,  Lepping 
meaning  leaping  or  jumping.  Lepping  is  used  in 
Ireland  in  connexion  with  hurdle  racing  or  steeple- 
chasing — a  horse  being  called  a  Upper,  a  jump  is 
called  a  Up,  and  the  act  of  jumping  lepping.  But 
MR.  ADDY'S  explanation  will  be  thankfully 
received.  THOS.  LEPPINGWELL. 

Bed  Hall,  Leeds. 

Surely  MR.  ADDY  is  wrong  when  he  says  Sid  well 
means  a  wide  field.  I  live,  and  have  lived  these 
thirty  years  past,  in  the  parish  of  St.  Sid  well  St. 
Sidwell  was  a  pious  British  maiden,  who  in  the 
eighth  century  was  slaughtered  by  the  scythe  of  a 
sinful  serving-man  whilst  at  prayer  by  the  side  of  a 
holy  well,  situated  not  far  from  the  top  of  my  orchard. 
There  do  not  appear  to  have  been  any  wide  fields  in 
the  immediate  vicinity,  for  the  ground  is  not  par- 
ticularly level.  My  orchard  and  its  apple  trees 
are  referred  to  so  long  ago  as  in  Bishop  Stafford's 
'Register'  (A.D.  1395-1419),  under  date  of 
28  March,  1401.  There  seems  to  have  been  a 
dispute  between  the  then  vicar  and  the  Dean  and 
Chapter  touching  the  "  portion"  assigned  the  said 
vicarage,  and  this  is  one  item  ruled  by  the  bishop  : 
"  They  [the  Chapter]  are  to  have  no  part  of  the 
tithes  feni,  bladorum,  garbarum,  whencesoever 
arising,  whether  in  orchards,  crofts,  gardens,  or 
other  closes — not  even  if  such  land  should  again  be 
brought  into  agricultural  cultivation  ;  nor  of  the 
apples  in  the  garden  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  at 
S.  Sid  well's."  I  quote  the  above  from  the  Rev. 


F.   0.    Hingeston-Randolph's  publication   of  the 
Bishop's  'Register'  (1886).  HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

PERINA  (8tb  S.  viii.  509).— Is  not  this  the 
feminine  form  of  Ital.  Perino,  and  cognate  with 
Petrina,  Peronetta,  Perretta,  Petrine,  Petronella, 
&c.,  which  are  derived  from  Lat.  Petrus,  or 
Greek  Herpes  ?  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

PROVERBIAL  SAYING  :  "  HERB  JOHN  "  (8th  S. 
viii.  348,  475). — The  following  quotation  from  the 
'  Antiquary,' the  probable  date  of  which  is  1794, 
may  prove  illustrative  of  the  medicinal  properties 
of  this  herb.  Miss  Griselda  Oldbuck  loquitur: — 

" '  I  will  do  that  blythely,  Monkbarns,  an  I  had  the 
ingredients,  as  my  cookery  book  ca's  them.  There  was 
vervain  and  dill.  I  mind  that.  Davie  Dibble  will  ken 
about  them,  though,  maybe,  he  '11  gie  them  Latin  names, 
and  Peppercorn,  we  hae  walth  o'  them  for.' — 'Hypericon, 
thou  foolish  woman  ! '  thundered  Oldbuck ;  '  d'  ye  sup- 
pose you  're  making  a  haggis — or  do  you  think  that  a 
spirit,  though  he  be  formed  of  air,  can  be  expelled  by  a 
receipt  against  wind?'" — Chap.  xi. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

Hazlitt,  in  his  '  English  Proverbs,'  1882,  p.  504, 
has  "You  give  me  coloquiutide  for  Herb-John," 
with  "F."  as  the  authority,  that  is,  Fuller's 
'  Gnomologia,1  1732.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

SOURCE  OF  PROVERB  SOUGHT  (8lb  S.  viii.  468). 
— Your  correspondent  quotes  as  a  proverb,  "  When 
quality  meets  compliments  pass."  This  expression 
is  not  in  the  collection  of  Hazlitt  and  others.  It 
has,  however,  revived  in  my  memory  an  expression 
which  I  heard  in  boyhood  in  Yorkshire  :  "What 
compliments  when  beggars  meet ! " 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

THE  DUCHESS  OF  GLOUCESTER  AND  PEEL 
CASTLE  (8">  S.  ix.  382).— If  J.  B.  S.  will  turn  to 
the  'Dictionary  of  National  Biography'  (vol.  xxviii. 
p.  246)  he  will  find  references  to  the  original 
authorities,  who  state  that  Eleanor  Cobham  was 
successively  imprisoned  in  London,  Chester,  Kenil- 
worth,  and  the  Isle  of  Man.  This  makes  the  local 
tradition  of  her  death  at  Peel  not  impossible. 

WILLIAM  E.  A.  AXON. 

Moss  Side,  Manchester. 

FARNHURST,  SUSSBX  (8th  S.  ix.  303,  372).— I 
am  surprised  to  observe  that  a  learned  professor, 
assisted  by  another  correspondent,  undertakes  to 
defend  in  your  columns  the  change  of  Farnhurst  to 
Fernhurst.  This  seems  to  arise,  strange  to  say, 
from  the  fear  lest  a  third  person  should  be  sup- 
posed to  know  anything  about  the  origin  or  mean- 
ing of  place-names.  Names  beginning  with  Farn 
are,  of  course,  in  this  case  in  question,  such  as 
Farnborough,  Farncombe,  Farndale,  Farndish, 
Farndon,  Farnham,  Farnhurst,  Farningham,  Farn- 
ley,  Farnsfield,  Farnworth,  &c.  In  inquiring  into 


8th  S.  IX,  JUHE  6,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


453 


the  meaning  and  origin  of  these  or  other  place- 
names,  a  proper  and  indispensable  method — neg- 
lected, however,  by  your  learned  correspondents 
— would  have  been  to  ascertain  by  an  exhaustive 
local  inquiry  in  each  case  the  situation  of  the 
original  settlement,  and  particularly  whether 
situated  on  dry  or  moist  ground.  This,  of  course, 
ought  to  have  been  done  before  attempting  to 
•dogmatize  on  a  difficult  subject,  of  which  little  is 
known,  and  perhaps  less  understood.  And  had 
this  plan  been  adopted  we  should  not  have  had  to 
deplore  such  a  blunder  as  the  derivation  of  Farn- 
hurst  from  filix,  fern,  with  the  inference  that  Farn- 
hursfc  may  be  changed  into  Fernhurst.  Further 
observations  on  the  communications  of  your  learned 
correspondents  cannot  be  entered  upon  here,  and 
must  be  deferred  for  the  present.  F.  8. 

For  Anglo-Saxon  and  Irish  manuscripts  see  the 
work  named  below  : — 

The  Miniatures  and  Ornaments  of  Anglo-Saxon  and 
Irish  Manuscripts,  1  vol.,  imperial  folio,  illustrated  in  a 
eeries  of  44  superb  plates,  most  elaborately  executed  in 
exact  facsimile  of  the  originals,  in  gold  and  colours, 
with  a  descriptive  text  to  each  plate,  serving  as  a  history 
of  Branch  Palaeography  and  Pictorial  Art,  by  J.  0. 
Westwood,  M.A.,  F.L.S.,  &c.,  Oxford,  1868. 

K.  D. 

Chipping  Norton. 

BETTY  CARELESS  (8th  S.  viii.  507 ;  ix.  366).— 
Mrs.  Hay  wood  (1693-1756)  was  the  author  of 
the  'History  of  Miss  Betsy  Thoughtless,'  'Jemmy 
and  Jenny  Jessamy,'  and  other  books  ;  in  manu- 
script it  was  'Betsy  Careless,'  but,  from  the  ill 
repute  attached  to  the  name,  it  was  altered.  The 
"  charming  Betty  "  was  a  noted  venal  beauty  of 
the  day.  She  is  said  to  have  had  Latin  odes  ad- 
dressed to  her,  and  is  mentioned  in  Fielding's 
'  Amelia '  as  the  "  inimitable."  Her  name  will  be 
found  in  the  last  plate  of  '  The  Hake's  Progress,' 
scrawled  on  the  rail  of  the  stairs  where  the  mad- 
man crazed  with  love  sits  ;  but,  as  usual,  "  facilis 
descensus,"  she  was  buried  from  the  poor-house  of 
St.  Paul's,  Covent  Garden,  22  April,  1752.  More 
about  her  may  be  found  in  'Amelia.'  Mrs.  Hay- 
wood  is  the  "  Eliza  "  of  Pope's  coarse  lines  in  the 
'Dunciad.'  G.  T.  SHERBORN. 

Twickenham. 

As  to  this  woman  D.  R.  will  find  details  in 
*  The  Genuine  Works  of  William  Hogarth,'  by  J. 
Nichols  and  G.  Steevens,  1810,  ii.  174,  and  iii., 
1817,  p.  38;  likewise  in  the  'Catalogue  of 
Satirical  Prints  in  the  British  Museum,'  No.  2198, 
No.  2246,  and  No.  2717.  She  is  said  to  have  died 
at  Covent  Garden  Workhouse  in  1752. 

F.  S.  G. 

'  The  History  of  Miss  Betsy  Thoughtless '  is  a 
novel,  in  four  volumes,  published  in  1751.  Of  this 
amusing  work  I  have  a  copy,  and  also  several 
other  works  by  the  writer  of  it,  Mrs.  Eliza  Hay- 


wood.  One  of  them,  '  The  Female  Spectator,' 
which  does  not  want  merit,  came  out,  in  parts,  in 
1744-46,  was  then  issued  in  four  volumes,  and 
went  through  at  least  two  editions.  That  the  name 
of  the  authoress,  unless  she  changed  it,  is  Hay- 
wood — not  Heywood,  as  it  is  often  given — appears 
from  the  title-page  of  '  The  British  Recluse,'  1722, 
now  before  me.  F.  H. 

Marleaford. 

I  can  give  a  little  more  information  about  this 
book,  which  D.  R.,  probably  rightly,  conjectures 
should  be  named  'Betsy  Thoughtless.'  I  bought 
lately  a  book,  more  than  once  referred  to  by  Sir 
Walter  Scott,  entitled  '  The  History  of  Jemmy  and 
Jenny  Jessamy,'  by  the  author  of  the  '  History  of 
Betsy  Thoughtless.'  The  author's  name  was  Eliza 
Haywood,  whom  Swift  calls  a  stupid,  infamous, 
scribbling  woman,  and  Pope  introduces  into  the 
'  Dnnciad.'  Lady  Mary  W.  Montagu  mentions 
both  the  above  novels  with  faint  praise — a  fair 
estimate,  I  think.  I  saw  lately  a  copy  of  '  Betsy 
Thoughtless  '  in  a  catalogue.  J.  F.  FRY. 

Upton,  Didcot. 

SCOTTISH  UNIVERSITY  PERIODICALS  (7th  S.  iii. 
516  ;  iv.  69  ;  8th  S.  vi.  85).— Add  the  following  :— 

University  of  St.  Andrews. 

1824.  The  Argus.     An  is^ue  for  this  year  is  mentioned 
in  the  (Edinburgh)  New  Lapsus  Linguae  for  17  Jan.. 
1825. 

University  of  Glasgow. 

1832.  The  Glasgow  University  Journal.  Mentioned 
in  Mason's  '  Glasgow  Libraries,'  p.  144. 

University  of  Edinburgh. 

1825.  The  College  Mirror.     At  least  ten  numbers. 
(N.L.L.,  pp.  88,  94). 

1825.  The  Chum.  At  least  four  numbers.  (N.L.L., 
P.  72). 

1825.  The  Bolus.  At  least  three  numbers.  (N.L.L., 
p.  21). 

1838.  The  Students'  Journal  and  General  Advertiser. 
At  least  two  numbers. 

1838.  The  Critic  or  Students'  Mirror.  At  least  one 
number. 

P.  J.  ANDERSON. 

University  Library,  Aberdeen. 

CHANGES  IN  COUNTRY  LIFE  (8"1  S.  viii.  485; 
ix.  171). — It  may  not  be  impertinent  in  this  con- 
nexion to  cite  an  American  experience  ofcirc.  1863, 
from  '  My  Farm  at  Edgewood,'  by  Donald  Mitchell 
(Ike  Marvel),  p.  79  :— 

"  There  was  once  a  time,  if  we  may  believe  a  great 
many  tender  pastorals  and  madrigals,  such  as  Kit  Mar- 
owe  sang,  when  there  were  milkmaids But  milkmaids 

nowadays  are  mostly  Connaught  men,  in  cowhide  boots 
and  black  satin  waistcoats,  who  say  '  begorra  '  and  beat 
the  cows  with  the  milking  stool.1' 

F.  J.  P. 
Boston,  Mass. 

THE  FIRST  SEAMAN  WHO  NAVIGATED  A  STEAM- 
SHIP ACROSS  THE  ATLANTIC  (8tJl  S.  vii.  486  ',  viii. 
134,  214). — Your  correspondent  at  the  last  refer- 


454 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  8.  IX.  JUKE  6,  '96. 


ence  flatly  contradicts  my  statement  at  the  previous 
reference  on  two  important  points.  He  says, 
"  The  Savannah  was  not  a  steamship,"  and  that 
*'•  she  arrived  at  Liverpool  on  20  July  (not  June)." 

Waiving  any  question  of  taste  involved  in  these 
flat  contradictions,  I  will  simply  say  that  well- 
established  facts  are  not  to  be  airily  brushed  aside 
by  a  mere  i<pse  dixit,  and  that  while  an  original 
slip  is  quite  pardonable,  one  should  be  very  sure  of 
his  position  before  publicly  contradicting  another 
who  presumably  has  made  careful  investigation. 

I  have  examined  probably  a  score  of  authorities, 
including  contemporary  newspapers,  and  invariably 
they  concur  in  fixing  20  June  as  the  date  of  her 
arrival  in  Liverpool,  and  nearly  all  designate  her  as 
a  steamship,  the  exceptions  using  the  expression 
steam  vessel  or  steamboat ;  but  not  one  calls  her  a 
sailing  vessel.  Singularly  enough,  even  Marwood, 
the  sole  authority  whom  your  correspondent  quotes 
concerning  her,  calls  her  "a  fine  steamship."  He 
fails  to  quote  this  passage,  but  he  cannot  discredit 
his  own  witness. 

I  will  not  encumber  the  pages  of '  N.  &  Q.'  with 
detailed  quotations,  but  I  refer,  inter  alia,  for  con- 
firmation of  my  statement  on  one  or  both  of  the 
points  in  controversy,  to  Commander  Chadwick's 
"Development  of  the  Steamboat,"in  'Ocean  Steam- 
ships,' p.  8;  London  Times,  30  June,  1819;  Baines's 
'History  of  Liverpool,'  p.  580;  Billinge's  Liver- 
pool Advertiser,  28  June,  1819 ;  Woodcroft's 
'  Steam  Navigation,'  p.  87 ;  Niles's  Register, 
21  Aug.,  1819 ;  Admiral  Treble's  '  History  of 
'  Steam  Navigation,'  pp.  97-104 ;  Whittempre's 
'Steam  Navigation,' passim;  Savannah  Republican, 
7  April,  1819,  et  seq. ;  Lindsay's  '  Merchant  Ship- 
ping,' vol.  iv.  p.  168  ;  Stanton's  'American  Steam 
Vessels,'  p.  26  ;  a  letter  from  Liverpool,  dated 
25  June,  in  Ponlson's  American  Daily  Advertiser 
of  18  Aug.,  1819  ;  and  Fraser  MacDonald's  '  Our 
Ocean  Railways,'  p.  38.  'Lloyd's  List,'  Gore's 
'  Annals  of  Liverpool,'  and  other  authorities  are 
cited  by  Admiral  Preble,  and  also  the  original 
Log  Book  of  the  Savannah,  which  is  still  in 
existence. 

The  fact  that  she  was  rigged  as  a  sailing  vessel, 
as  were  all  the  early  and  most  of  the  later  steam- 
ships, or  that  she  used  her  sails  when  her  coal  was 
exhausted  or  for  any  other  reason,  does  not  make 
her  cease  to  be  a  steamship.  Nor  does  the  fact 
that  her  steam  apparatus  was  detachable  do  so. 
On  your  correspondent's  theory,  what  would  she 
have  been  with  her  sails  detached,  or,  what  is 
practically  the  same  thing,  furled  ?  Certainly  not 
a  sailing  vessel.  GASTON  DE  BBBNBVAL. 

Philadelphia. 

VANISHING  LONDON  (8th  S.  ix.  385).— Tom 
Spring,  the  prize-fighter  (whose  real  name  was 
Thomas  Winter),  was  born  at  Fownhope,  a 
small  village  near  Hereford,  22  Feb.,  1795,  and 


died  20  Aug.,  1851,  not  in  Full  wood's  Rents,  bub 
at  the  "  Castle  Tavern  "  (now  called  the  "  Napier  "), 
25,  High  Holborn,  five  doors  to  the  east  of  Full- 
wood's  Bents,  of  which  house  he  was  the  landlord, 
having  purchased  the  lease  in  July,  1828,  from 
Belcher,  the  celebrated  pugilist,  who  gave  his  name 
to  the  Belcher  neckerchief,  or  "  bird's-eye  fogle," 
which  was  popular  in  sporting  circles  under  the 
Regency  (Bell's  Life  in  London,  24  Aug.,  1851). 

JNO.  HEBB. 
Willesden  Green. 

BOSTAL  (8th  S.  ix.  222,  323,  410).— I  should  like 
just  to  make  a  few  notes  on  this  word. 

It  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  German  fora  cleft,, 
which  is  npt  Borste,  but  Borst ;  for  really  we  know 
by  this  time  that  there  are  no  High-German  forms 
in  Early  English. 

There  is  no  A.-S.  burg-stal,  nor  yet  burg-siol, 
that  I  can  find.  Dr.  Bosworth's  reference  to 
Cot.,  209,  is  copied  from  Lye,  who  gives  only 
the  explanation  "clivus,"  the  rest  being  borrowed 
from  some  book  on  dialects.  And  now  that  "  Cot." 
has  been  printed  and  indexed,  there  is  no  such 
word  in  it. 

The  '  A.-S.  Vocabularies  '  give  only  one  refer- 
ence, and  here  is  the  genuine  extract  from  MS. 
Harl.  3376,  printed  in  col.  205,  1.  36  of  Wright- 
Wiilker's  edition  :  "  Cliuium,  i.  discensum,  helde, 
burhsteal."  That  burhsteal  is  from  burh  and  steal 
ought  to  be  obvious*. 

There  never  was  any  beorh-stigel,  for  there  is  no 
trace  of  it  at  all.  The  Anglo-French  spelling  of 
ttigel  is  stile ;  and  many  people  have  often  bad  to 
get  over  one. 

Burhsteal  is  a  real  word ;  it  occurs  in  a  poem 
in  the  Exeter  book  :  "  Brosnade  burh-steal,"  the 
site  of  the  fort  has  perished.  The  original  sense 
was  "  site  of  the  fort " ;  it  has  probably  changed  its 
sense.  Even  in  A.-S.  times  it  meant  "  a  descent." 
J I  tide  means  a  slope  or  declivity.  What  more  can 
we  want  ?  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

MERCHANTS'  MARKS  (8th  S.  ix.  147,  409).— The 
subject  under  discussion  has  long  interested  me, 
and  I  am  well  acquainted  with  the  informing  work 
alluded  to  by  MR.  HOOFER.  The  man  who  keeps 
his  eyes  open  will  nod,  both  here  and  abroad,  no 
small  number  of  merchants'  marks  in  stone,  in 
wood,  and  in  metal,  to  reward  his  alertness  of 
observation,  and  many  travellers  have  doubtless 
recorded  examples  in  their  note-books.  My  object 
in  troubling  you  with  this  reply  is  to  point  out  that 
there  is  a  field,  still,  so  far  as  I  know,  unlaboured, 
from  which  abundance  of  material  may  be  drawn, 
new  and  profitable. 

Among  the  odd  spoils  brought  to  light  by  dredg- 
ings  in  the  Thames  are  thousands  of  leaden  discs, 
once  the  clips  of  which  successive  Acts  of  Par- 
liament enjoined  the  use  by  the  sellers  of  woollen 
cloth,  for  the  protection  of  their  customers  and  of 


8th  S.  IX.  JUKE  6,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


455 


the  Crown.  Wonderful  to  relate,  these  bits  o: 
metal,  tumbled  about  for  centuries  by  the  shifting 
tides,  have  in  many  instances  preserved  some  o: 
the  original  sharpness  of  the  dies  from  which  they 
were  struck,  and  when  cleansed  from  the  adhering 
mud  often  present  evidences  of  artistic  design  anc 
of  brilliant  execution.  Merchants'  marks  you  have 
here  in  grea*;  variety — ciphers,  monograms,  and 
initials — on  the  whole  as  interesting  a  record  oi 
the  individual  taste  of  the  owners  as  you  could 
expect  or  desire.  The  British  Museum  contains, 
as  I  am  informed,  a  vast  number  of  these  little  bits 
of  metal  (I  think  that  they  came  mainly  from 
the  Koach  Smith  collection) ;  and  I  have  some 
600  or  700  myself,  recently  fished  up  from  the 
river.  Many  are  dated,  and  a  large  proportion  are 
distinguished  by  initials  or  monograms.  I  commend 
to  the  intending  historian  of  merchants'  marks  a 
study  of  the  leaden  clips  in  the  national  collection, 
where,  however,  I  think,  they  are  held  in  but  small 
esteem.  Merchants'  marks  are  also  to  be  found 
on  some  leaden  tokens,  but  these  are  of  much  rarer 
occurrence.  J.  ELIOT  HODGKIN. 

Richmond,  Surrey. 

The  reference  by  MR.  HOOFER  to  my  note  to 
1.  177  of  '  Pierce  the  Ploughman's  Crede '  is  apt  to 
mislead.  His  quotation  is  garbled  and  incomplete. 
Those  who  refer  to  my  book  will  not  be  misled. 
The  note  is  not  mine,  but  given  in  Warton's  words, 
as  I  expressly  say.  Warton's  remark,  which  I  gave 
but  which  is  now  suppressed,  is — "  Instances  of  this 
kind  are  very  common."  And  so  they  are  ;  it  was 
not  worth  while  to  say  that  they  are  not  extinct. 
Warton  does  not  expressly  say  that  the  marks 
were  only  used  by  merchants  who  had  no  arms. 
The  word  only  is  not  there.  Still,  it  would  be 
quite  correct,  I  suppose,  for  that  date.  The  poem 
in  question  was  written  before  the  sixteenth 
century.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

THAMES  OR  Isis  (8th  S.  ix.  368).— The  name  of 
the  Isis  is  at  least  two  centuries  older  than  the 
time  of  Leland,  and  may  be  removed  from  the  reign 
of  Henry  VIII.  to  that  of  Edward  III.,  being 
mentioned  by  Hipden,  who  speaks  of  Dorchester 
as  "  inter  collapsus  Thamse  et  Ys;e  sitam,"  where 
there  is  no  mention  of  the  Thames,  but  only  of  the 
Thame.  I  now  see  more  clearly  than  I  did  thirty 
years  ago  the  difficulties  of  the  etymology  which 
MR.  BUTTON  does  me  the  honour  of  attributing  to 
my  authority.  All  I  should  now  venture  to  say  I 
have  said  in  my  last  book, '  Names  and  their  His- 
tories,' recently  reviewed  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 

ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

The  origin  of  the  name  Isis  is  discussed  by  Mr. 
Andrew  Clark  in  the  edition  of  Anthony  Wood's 
'  Survey  of  the  Antiquities  of  the  City  of  Oxford  ' 
which  he  has  brought  out  for  the  Oxford  Historical 
Society.  The  interest  felt  in  the  question  may 
perhaps  excuse  the  following  rather  lengthy  extract 


from  the  review  in  the  Athenceum,  26  Jan.,  1895, 
as  it  embodies  Mr.  Clark's  conclusions : — 

"  What  are  we  to  call  the  river  on  which  Oxford 
stands  1  Mr.  Clark  discusses  the  matter  as  follows  : 
'  It  is  admitted  that  Leland,  Camden,  Wood,  and  other 
authors  (a)  apply  the  name  "  Isis  "  to  the  river  which 
rises  beyond  Cricklade,  flows  past  Oxford,  and  near  Dor- 
chester receives  the  "  Thame ";  (b)  apply  the  name 
"Thames"  (derived  aa  they  say  from  "Thame"  and 
"  Isis  ")  to  the  river  from  that  point  to  the  sea.  It  may 
be  admitted  also  that  the  word  "  Isis  "  has  taken  a  firm 
hold  of  the  popular  mind,  and  that  tourists  are  shown 
the  barges  on  the  "  Isis "  at  Oxford,  and  find  "  Isis " 
inns  and  "  Isis  "  taverns  all  along  its  banks.  A  great 
deal  of  trouble  has  been  taken  in  questing  after  the 
etymology  of  this  word  "  Isis,"  but  no  one  seems  to 
touch  what  is  really  the  cardinal  point  as  to  whether 
the  word  "Isis"  had  any  actual  existence.  It  belongs 
to  an  age  which  was  fertile  in  pseudo-classical  fictions ; 
and  the  question  may  well  be  asked  whether  "  Isis  "  for 
"Thames  "  is  not  a  coin  of  the  same  mint  which  issued 
"  Callena  "  or  "  Bellositum  "  for  "  Oxford,"  or  whether 
it  had  any  warrant  in  real  language.  Literary  evidence 
on  this  point  is  wholly  valueless,  because  writers  copy 
each  other  servilely  in  the  use  of  these  pseudo-classical 
figments.  But  other  and  more  reliable  evidence  ought 
to  be  forthcoming  in  handfuls.  From  Dorchester  to 
Thames'  Head  is  a  stretch  of  seventy-two  miles  through 
some  of  our  oldest  and  best  settled  country.  There  must 
be  many  hundreds  of  deeds  descriptive  of  lands  adjoin- 
ing that  stretch  of  river,  of  all  dates,  which  ought  to 
give  us  the  name  of  the  river  as  it  was  known  to  the 
living  language  of  men,  uncontaminated  by  legend  and 
fanciful  etymology.  Can  a  single  document  be  produced, 
describing  matters  of  fact  in  a  matter-of-fact  way,  in 
which  the  river  is  anciently  spoken  of  as  the  "  Isis  "  ^ 
Many  documents  are  cited  in  the  present  volume,  de- 
scriptive of  places  near  Oxford  ;  but  their  evidence  is  all 
the  other  way.'  Mr.  Clark  then  gives  eight  examples, 
ranging  from  1244  onward?,  and  in  all  of  them  the  river 
is  called  '  Thamesia,' '  Thamisia,' '  Tamisia,' '  the  Thamis,' 
or  'the  high  Thames.'  He  concludes:  'In  not  one  of 
the  many  documents  (wills,  leases,  conveyances,  inquisi- 
tions, presentments,  &c.)  quoted  in  all  these  chapters 
does  the  name  "  Isis "  once  occur.  Wood  and  his 
literary  predecessors  may  use  it,  but  their  documents 
never  do.'  Is  it  too  late  to  hope  that  the  name  '  Isis ' 
may  be  even  now  banished  from  use,  not  among  Oxford 
men— for  to  them  it  is  nearly  unknown — but  among 
writers  of  guide-books  and  contributors  to  the  daily 
papers  ? " 

JOHN  RANDALL. 

This  question  has  already  been  discussed  in 
'  N.  &  Q.'  on  more  than  one  occasion.  See  2nd  S. 
xi.  505  ;  xii.  51 ;  3rd  S.  v.  344  ;  6th  S.  vi.  409  ; 
vii.  156,  450  ;  viii.  74,256,  298,311  ;  ix.  41,  134  ; 
7th  S.  iii.  514.  EVBRARD  HOME  COLBMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

FLORENCE  AS  A  MALR  CHRISTIAN  NAME  (8th 
S.  ix.  125,  435).— Mr.  O'Driscol),  M.P.,  has  this 
name.  D. 

OVID'S  'METAMORPHOSES'  (8th  S.  ix.  427).— 
There  can  hardly,  I  think,  be  any  doubt  as  to  the 
present  abiding  place  of  the  MS.  mentioned  by 
V[R.  LAWLER,  viz.,  the  Pepysian  Library  at  Mag- 
dalen College,  Cambridge.  Pepys  died  in  1703, 
so  that  there  is,  to  say  the  least,  no  improbability 


456 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8»  P.  IX.  JUNE  6,  '96. 


in  his  having  acquired  this  MS.  in  1688,  and  as 
no  other  copy  has  ever  been  heard  of,  we  may  very 
reasonably  assume  its  identity.  It  was  printed  for 
the  Boxburghe  Club  in  1819  by  Mr.  Hibbert. 

F.   NORGATB. 

OLD  INNS  AT  KILBURN  (8th  S.  ix.  188,  274, 
371). — I  venture  to  submit  that  the  notorious 
Dick  Turpin  had  nothing  whatever  to  do  with  the 
"  Bed  Lion"  at  Kilburn.  The  old  inn  was  not  on 
his  "beat."  The  " accident  "  to  his  "pal"  Tom 
King  occurred  outside  the  "  Bed  Lion  "  Inn,  at 
the  corner  of  Bed  Lion  Street,  Whitechapel,  in  the 
centre  of  the  hay  market,  still  held  in  that  thorough- 
fare. See  the  numerous  contemporary  accounts. 
Dick  was  essentially  an  Essex  highwayman.  My 
father,  an  Essex  man,  narrated  the  tradition  to  me 
sixty  years  ago.  It  seems,  at  all  events,  pretty 
clear  that  Dick's  last  public  appearance  in  the 
metropolis  was  outside  this  tavern  on  the  occasion 
of  the  tragedy  above  referred  to.  Thence  be  is 
said  to  have  started  on  his  mythical  ride  to  York 
on  the  back  of  the  equally  fabulous  Black  Bess.  It 
is  "  another  story,"  as  Mr.  Badyard  Kipling  would 
say,  and  much  too  long  to  enter  upon  in  this  place — 
I  think,  indeed,  it  has  already  occupied  some  space 
in  the  columns  of  '  N.  &  Q.' — how  far  there  is  any 
foundation  for  the  legend  of  the  celebrated  ride. 
Dick's  next  exhibition  in  public  is  under  the  name 
of  Mr.  John  Palmer,  horse  dealer,  in  York ;  and  his 
final  display  is  on  the  ladder  at  the  Tyburn,  Knaves- 
mire,  just  outside  that  city,  in  1739.  I  am  inclined 
to  think  that  there  was  even  no  local  association  of 
the  robber  with  the  Kilburn  tavern  before  the  late 
Mr.  W.  Harrison  Ainsworth  selected  Dick  as  a 
hero  for  one  of  the  "  Newgate "  series  of  novels 
then  in  vogue,  circa  1830-4.  The  novelist  wrote 
'  Bookwood  '  at  his  residence,  "  The  Priory,  Kil- 
burn," and  I  apprehend  "changed  the  venue," 
for  the  sake  of  convenience  and  picturesque  detail, 
to  the  inn  in  his  own  locality.  NEMO. 

Temple. 

HANDEL'S  "  HARMONIOUS  BLACKSMITH  "  (8th 
S.  ix.  203,  230,  311,  354).— As  the  great  majority 
of  my  statements  were  made  in  refutation  of  a 
commonly  accepted  tradition,  the  unqualified 
nature  of  MR.  COMMINGS'S  adjectives  is  unfor- 
tunate. 

In  the  'Dictionary'  of  Sir  George  Grove 
(vol.  iv.  p.  344)  it  is  stated  that,  according  to 
Burney,  who  visited  him,  Wagenseil  was  eighty- 
five  years  of  age  in  1772;  and  for  this  error 
Burney  is  gravely  corrected.  A  reference  to 
Burney's  account  reveals  the  fact  that  Wagenseil 
was  not  said  to  be  eighty-five,  but  fifty-eight,  at 
the  time  of  the  interview.  I  regret  that  I  did 
not  verify  the  reference.  Fe"tis  makes  Wagenseil's 
age  ninety-two.  It  will  not  be  necessary  for  me 
to  quote  authorities  for  my  suggestion. 

I  did  not  question  the  publication  of  the  tune 


and  its  title  (which  MR.  CCTMMINGS  calls  "  attrac- 
tive ")  by  Lintern.  "What  I  did  question  were  the 
reasons  adduced.  To  the  traditional  somebody 
who  is  always  there  to  "  ask  "  the  necessary  ques- 
tion, the  publisher  replied  :  "  Oh,  my  father  was  a 
blacksmith,  and  this  was  one  of  his  favourite 
tunes."  There  is  the  fatal  variant,  of  course  : — 

"  Lintern  had  told  him  that  it  was  a  nickname  given 
to  himself  because  he  bad  been  brought  up  as  a  black- 
smith, though  he  afterwards  turned  to  music,  and  that 
this  was  the  piece  he  was  constantly  asked  to  play." 

Mere  oral  absurdity.  But  perhaps  MR.  CUK- 
MINGS'S  patience  is  a  good  nag  who  will  not  bolt. 
To  pull  down  Powell's  monument  and  to  substi- 
tute for  it  a  cairn  composed  of  Lintern's  state- 
ments graven  in  stone  would  perhaps  meet  the 
case.  But  would  the  public  "  subscribe  "  1 

GEORGE  MARSHALL. 
Sefton  Park,  Liverpool. 

WHAT  is  A  TOWN?  (8th  S.  ix.  404.)— The 
answer  to  this  question  is  given,  with  his  accus- 
tomed terseness  and  accuracy,  by  the  Bishop  of 
Oxford  in  his  '  Constitutional  History  of  England,' 
second  edition,  vol.  i.  p.  82.  As  this  important 
work  is,  or  ought  to  be,  in  every  free  library  and 
on  the  bookshelves  of  all  studious  persons,  I  do 
not  think  that  I  am  called  upon  to  reproduce  the 
paragraphs  in  your  pages. 

In  Lincolnshire,  and,  I  believe,  throughout  the 
greater  part  of  Britain,  very  small  villages  are 
yet  spoken  of  as  towns.  To  this,  so  far  as  regards 
Scotland,  Sir  James  Emerson  Tennent  bears  testi- 
mony. "  A  village  in  Ceylon,"  he  says,  "  it  must 
be  observed,  resembles  a  ( town '  in  the  phraseo- 
logy of  Scotland,  where  the  smallest  collection  of 
houses,  or  even  a  single  farmstead  with  its  build- 
ings, is  enough  to  justify  the  appellation  "  ('Ceylon,' 
vol.  i.  p.  422). 

Carlyle,  though  a  Scot  who  never  forgot  the 
land  of  his  nativity,  does  not  seem  to  have  known 
or  remembered  the  meaning  of  the  word  "  town," 
for  in  editing  Vicars's  account  of  Winceby  fight 
he  corrects  the  chronicler,  who  had  said,  "  Both 
armies  met  about  Ixbie,  if  I  mistake  not  the 
Town's  name,"  by  adding,  as  a  note,  "You  do 
mistake,  Mr.  Vicars ;  it  is  Winceby,  a  mere 
hamlet  and  not  a  town  "  ('  Cromwell's  Letters  and 
Speeches/  1857,  vol.  i.  p.  143). 

In  the  records  of  the  Manor  of  Bottesford,  near 
Brigg,  a  series  of  regulations  were  made  in  1579, 
in  which  the  following  passage  occurs :  "  It  is  layd 
in  payne  that  no  cotager  in  the  town  nor  the 
thorpe  shal  kepe  nocatil  vpon  the  lordes  commones 
after  the  lordes  officer  haue  guyen  him  warning/' 
The  "  town  "  meant  in  the  above  entry  is  Bottes- 
ford, where  the  lord's  hall  was  situate,  the 
"  thorpe "  is  Yaddlethorpe ;  both  are  now,  and 
were  then,  very  small  places. 

In  the  Bevised  Version  of  St.  Matthew's 
Gospel,  x.  11,  the  word  "  town  "  of  the  version  of 


8«»  8.  IX.  JUNE  6,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


457 


1611  has  unfortunately  been  changed  into  "village.' 
The  Geneva  version  and  that  commonly  used  b; 
Catholics  at  the  present  day  both  have  "town1 
in  this  place.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Dunstaa  House,  Kirton-in-Lindsey. 

The  answer  to  this  question  depends  mainly  on 
latitude  and  longitude.  In  the  North  a  single 
farmhouse  is  called  a  town  ;  here  in  Yorkshire 
the  main  street,  or  chief  group  of  houses  in  a 
small  village,  is  called  "  the  town  ";  while  further 
south  the  dictionary  definitions  apply,  such  as  "  any 
collection  of  houses  larger  than  a  village,"  or  "  any 
number  of  houses  to  which  belongs  a  regular 
market,"  definitions  which  in  the  North  are  cer- 
tainly not  correct.  ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

SUBWAY  TO  THE  LONDON  GUILDHALL  (8th  S. 
ix.  366). — One  can  seldom  visit  an  ancient  castle 
or  monastic  ruin  without  being  informed  by  the 
cicerone  of  the  existence  of  a  subterranean  passage 
to  somewhere.  Nine  times  out  of  ten  the  "  passage" 
would,  upon  examination,  prove  to  have  been  the 
cloaca  or  sewer  from  the  great  buildings  to  the 
nearest  watercourse.  It  would  be  wearisome  to 
readers  to  refer  to  the  various  places  where  this 
story  is  told,  but  I  may  mention  Launceston, 
where  there  is  visible  evidence  of  a  shaft,  probably 
from  a  latrina,  passing  down  into  the  subterraneous 
passage  (so  called)  which  leads  to  the  river  at  the 
foot  of  the  castle  hill.  If  any  passage  existed 
from  the  London  Guildhall  to  the  Thames  it  would 
doubtless  have  been  built  for  sewerage  purposes. 

I.  C.  GOULD. 

ALDERMEN  OF  BILLINGSGATE  (8tb  S.  viii.  407 ; 
ix.  53). — Kobert  and  William  Heysham,  who 
settled  in  London,  were  apparently  not  sons,  but 
grandsons  of  the  Giles  Heysham  whose  letter  of 
1638  has  been  referred  to. 

A  good  pedigree  of  this  family,  drawn  up  in 
1723  by  William  Heysham,  M.P.,  has  been  printed 
in  Dr.  Howard's  Misc.  Gen.  et  Her.,  N.S.,  vol.  iv. 
p.  373,  from  which  it  appears  that 

William  Heysham,  of  the  town  of  Lancaster, 
was  father  of 

Giles  Heysham.  of  ditto,  bapt.  20  Jan.,  1603, 
and  bur.  there  22  May,  1664  ;  father  of 

Giles  Heysham,  of  ditto,  bapt.  1  Jan.,  1634,  and 
bur.  there  21  Feb.,  1679 ;  m.  Elizabeth,  dau.  of 
Kobert  Thornton,  of  Oxcliffe,  near  Lancaster,  gent, 
—she  was  bapt.  11  June,  1628,  and  bur.  11  July, 
1716 — by  whom,  with  other  issue,  he  had 

Kobert  Heysham,  second  son,  bapt.  16  Aug., 
1663,  Alderman  of  Billingsgate,  M.P.  for  town  of 
Lancaster  (fifteen  years),  and  later  for  London 
(seven  years).  He  purchased  the  manor  of  Stagen- 
hoe,  in  the  parish  of  St.  Paul's  Walden,  co.  Herts, 
and  dying  25  Feb.,  1722,  was  there  buried  5  March 
following.  His  will  was  dated  20  Oct.,  1722,  and 
proved  P.C.C.  15  March,  1722/3  (51  Richmond). 

1723,  26  Feb.   "Dy'd  Robert  Hayaham,  Esq.; 


Alderman  of  London,  for  the  ward  of  Billingsgate, 
and  President  of  Christ's  Hospital"  ('Historical 
Register,"  vol.  viii.  p.  14).  M.I.  to  various  mem- 
bers of  his  family  may  be  seen  in  the  various 
histories  of  Herts.  V.  L.  OLIVER. 

Sunninghill. 

JOHN  DORY  (8t!>  S.  ix.  386).— Whatever  the 
editor  of  the  '  Oxford  English  Dictionary '  writes 
comes  with  so  much  authority  that  there  must  be 
considerable  rashness  in  venturing  to  differ  from 
his  statements.  But  I  should  like  to  ask — and  not 
at  all  as  a  matter  for  theological  controversy — what 
are  DR.  J.  A.  H.  MURRAY'S  reasons  for  speaking 
of  the  piece  of  money  to  be  found  in  the  fish's 
month  as  "the  didrachm."  The  word  in  the 
text  is  (TTaT'rjpa,  which  has  an  important  meaning, 
for  the  oraTTjp  was  equal  to  two  didrachms,  and  so 
was  sufficient  for  the  tribute  due  from  two  people. 
Is  there  MS.  authority  for  reading  SiSpaxpa  in 
St.  Matthew  xvii.  27?  If  there  is,  the  reading 
has  escaped  the  notice  of  Westcott  and  Hort. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

THE  PRIMITIVE  DISTRIBUTION  OF  LAND  ON  OUR 
PLANET  (8th  S.  ix.  408). — lam  afraid  the  adequate 
discussion  of  this  question  would  be  far  too  long 
for  the  columns  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  Allusion  is  made 
in  the  first  chapter  of  my  '  Celestial  Motions ' 
(eighth  edition,  p.  6)  to  the  unequal  distribution 
of  land  in  the  two  hemispheres.  For  a  number  of 
very  interesting  suggestions  with  regard  to  the 
probable  formation  of  the  earth,  and  the  present 
state  and  distribution  of  its  surface,  let  me  refer 
your  correspondent  to  the  twelfth  and  thirteenth 
chapters  of  Mr.  W.  F.  Stanley's  '  Notes  on  the 
Nebular  Theory'  (Kegan  Paul  &  Co.).  Another 
very  able  work  which  should  be  consulted  is  the 
Rev.  O.  Fisher's  '  Physics  of  the  Earth's  Crust  * 
(Macmillan  &  Co.),  the  second  edition  of  which 
appeared  in  1889,  and  the  twenty-fifth  chapter 
discusses  the  arrangement  of  land  and  water  in 
hemispheres.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Elackhealh. 

The  excess  of  northern  lands  must  be  con- 
nected, I  think,  with  the  fact  that  the  sun  is 
carrying  us  toward  Hercules,  a  northern  con- 
stellation, so  that  all  foreign  bodies  we  may  meet 
are  more  likely  to  add  material  to  our  northern 
Hemisphere  than  to  our  southern.  With  regard 
;o  the  magnetic  needle,  it  is  not  more  affected, 
on  the  whole,  by  one  of  the  earth's  poles  than  by 
the  other.  At  the  equator  it  stands  horizontal, 
and  elsewhere  it  dips  to  the  nearest  pole.  The 
distribution  of  animals  to-day  is  widely  different 
'rom  the  antediluvian.  Before  Noah's  flood,  when 
America  was  swarming  with  horses,  the  largest 
f  the  mammals,  now  extinct  everywhere,  were 
common  to  all  the  continents.  See  Darwin's 
Journal  of  Researches';  also  chap.  xiii.  of  his 
Origin  of  Species  by  Natural  Selection.'  Noah's 


458 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*  S.  IX.  JUNE  6,  '£ 


animals  have  been  gradually  superseding  all  others 
that  survived  only  on  driftwood.          E.  L.  G. 

PEACOCK  FEATHERS  UNLUCKY  (8th  S.  ix.  408). 
— A  reason  for  this  superstition  has  been  already 
suggested  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  Mr.  Dyer  ('English 
Folk-lore,'  p.  91)  gives  the  reference  as  3rd  S.  viii. 
332,  and  the  suggestion  was  that  peacocks'  feathers 
in  a  house  are  unlucky  because,  according  to  a 
Mohammedan  tradition,  it  was  the  peacock  that 
admitted  the  devil  into  Paradise.  Mr.  Conway 
refers  to  this  myth  in  his  '  Demonology  and  Devil 
Lore*  (ii.  261).  The  devil  of  the  legend  is  Iblis, 
who  represents  "  the  pride  of  life,"  and  his  reasons 
for  selecting  the  peacock  as  a  tool  are  sufficiently 
obvious. 

It  is  strange  that  these  " unlucky"  feathers 
should  have  been  somewhat  commonly  used  as  a 
decoration  for  fans.  "  They  that  feare  the  stinging 
of  waspes  make  fannes  of  peacocks'  tailes,"  says 
Lyly,  in  the  Blackfriars  Prologue  to  '  Campaspe.' 
I  am  sorry  to  say  that  a  relative  of  my  own  was 
once  weak  enough  to  decline  the  gift  of  a  fan  so 
decorated  because  it  was  unlucky.  C.  C.  B. 

LONDON  FOG  :  HOOD  (8th  S.  ix.  409). — MR. 
S  ALTER  will  find  the  lines  he  wants  in  Moxon's 
edition  of  Hood's  poems  (no  date),  p.  350  of  the 
*  Comic  Poems.1  The  poem  is  entitled  '  No  ! '  and 
consists  of  twenty-four  lines,  ending  thus  : — 

No  warmth,  no  cheerfulness,  no  healthful  ease, 

No  comfortable  feel  in  any  member — 
No  shade,  no  shine,  no  butterflies,  no  bees, 
No  fruits,  no  flow'ra,  no  leaves,  no  birds, 
November ! 

WALTER  HAMILTON. 
The  following  are  the  lines  asked  for : — 
No  sun,  no  moon, 
No  morn,  no  noon, 

No  dawn,  no  dusk,  no  proper  time  of  day. 
No  sky,  no  earthly  view, 
No  distance  looking  blue, 
No  road,  no  street,  no  t'other  side  the  way, 

No  end  to  any  row, 
No  indications  where  the  crescents  go, 

No  top  to  any  steeple, 
No  recognition  of  familiar  people. 
No  warmth,  no  cheerfulness,  no  healthful  ease 

No  comfortable  feel  in  any  member, 
No  shade,  no  shine,  no  butterflies,  no  bees, 
No  fruits,  no  flowers,  no  leaves,  no  birds, 

November. 
Hood  called  it  the  "negative  month." 

JAS.  N.  BLYTH. 

The  lines  from  which  MR.  SALTER  quotes  (not 
quite  correctly)  he  will  find  in  the  article  on 
'  November '  in  Chambers's  '  Book  of  Days.'  They 
do  not  appear  to  be  included  in  the  posthumous 
«dition  of  Hood's  works  by  his  son  and  daughter 
at  least  I  have  failed  to  find  them  there 

0.  0.  B. 
[Many  more  replies  are  acknowledged.] 


CJESARIANUS  (8«>  8.  ix.  87,  254,  279).— See 
Cod.  Theod.,'  1.  vii.,  cap.  "De  Caesarianis." 
Arrian  on  Epictetus,  1.  iii.  cap.  xxiv.,  in  fin.,  has : 
av  8'  a7rot£  irepnroirjo-r)  TO  aAinrov  KCU  affro/Sov, 
\ri  (roi  rvpavvos  eo-Tat  TI<S,  17  8opv<j>6po<s  rj  Kaio-ap 
tavoi;  ED.  MARSHALL. 

It  has  probably  been  already  noticed  that  the 
extracts  given  by  MR.  LAWSON  and  myself  at  the 

ast  reference  are  identical,  though  quoted  from 
different  works.  The  dictionary  to  which  my  note 
referred  was  published  by  J.  S.  Virtue  &  Co., 

ant  bears  no  date.  The  particulars  given  in  the 
one  notice  must  have  been  copied  verbatim  from 

.he  other.  Which  is  the  culprit ;  and  is  the  gentle 
attention  repeated  in  the  case  of  other  notices  ? 

A.  C.  W. 

SUBSTITUTED  PORTRAITS  (8th  S.  vii.  266,  314, 
369,  452,  496;  ix.  277,  371,  434).— The  artist 
who  designed  the  series  of  American  jubilee 
postage  stamps  which  illustrate  the  various  scenes 
in  connexion  with  the  discovery  of  the  continent 
must  have  had  rather  mixed  ideas  as  to  the  per- 
sonal appearance  of  the  navigator,  as  upon  the  one- 
cent  stamp,  which  purports  to  depict  "  Columbus 
in  sight  of  land,"  he  is  represented  as  clean  shaven, 
while  on  the  two- cent  stamp,  illustrating  "  the 
landing  of  Columbus,"  the  great  discoverer  is 
shown  in  the  flowing  beard  of  the  Greenwich 
picture.  W.  FALKINER,  M.A. 

HUMBUG  (8th  S.  ix.  327,  412).— It  is  tolerably 
obvious  that  the  word  humbug,  as  applied  to  a 
kind  of  wooden  yoke  for  horses,  is  merely  an 
ignorant  perversion  of  the  well-known  provincial 
word  hamboro,  or  hambrough,  of  which  Halliwell 
gives  only  the  old  plural  hamberwes,  which  he 
defines  as  "horse-collars."  The  derivation  is 
known  ;  it  is  from  hame,  one  of  the  pieces  going 
round  a  horse-collar,  and  the  A.-S.  beorgan,  M.E. 
berwen,  bergen,  to  protect.  A  hamboro  is  "  a  pro- 
tection from  the  hames,"  i.  e.,  it  is  the  pad  or 
collar  itself.  The  sense  was  easily  transferred 
from  the  collar  to  the  collar  together  with  the 
hames,  and  thence  to  any  kind  of  yoke  for  a 
horse.  The  word  is,  perhaps,  better  known  in  the 
reversed  form  borough-ham  or  boro-ham,  M.E. 
beru-ham,  given  in  the  glossaries  under  the  forms 
barkham  and  barf  hame ;  in  the  latter  case  the  / 
is  substituted  for  the  guttural  gh.  See  beru-ham 
in  Stratmann.  It  thus  becomes  clear  that  humbug 
in  this  particular  sense  is  a  perverted  and  un- 
original form.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

MR.  PALMER  is  quite  right  in  thinking  that  the 
word  is  common,  in  the  sense  which  he  gives,  in 
Norfolk  —  a  short,  stoutish  stick,  fitted  with  a 
strap  or  thick  cord  at  one  end,  in  which  is  secured 
a  beast's  upper  jaw,  and  perfect  control  acquired 
for  the  purpose  of  giving  the  beast  a  drink  or 
drench.  I  have  never  heard  of  its  being  used  for 


8th  8.  IX.  JOKE  6,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


459 


securing  cows  when  they  were  milked.  Possibly 
a  less  severe  form  of  humbug  may  be  so  used,  as 
in  the  hands  of  a  brute  a  humbug  may  easily 
become  an  instrument  of  torture. 

Hie  ET  UBIQTTE. 

In  '  Hie  et  Ubique,'  published  in  the  spring  of 
1893,  are  these  words,  p.  214  :  "  My  belief  is  that 
*  humbug '  is  derived  from  two  Italian  words, 
signifying  a  deceitful  man,  uomo  bugiardo." 
Several  common  British  words  are  derived  from 
Italian,  e.  g.,  rubbish  from  robiccia,  alert  from 
all'erta.  WILLIAM  FRASER  of  Ledeclune  Bt. 

TRILBY  (8th  S.  ix.  84,  277).— According  to  the 
'  Biographic  Universelle  des  Musiciens  '  (Fe'tis),  an 
optra  -  comique,  entitled  '  Trilby,'  composed  by 
Fre"d6ric- Jerome  Truhn,  was  played  with  success 
in  Berlin  in  1835.  A.  W.  F. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS.  &0. 

The  Ancestry  of  John  Whitney.  By  Henry  Melville, 
A.M.,  LL.B.  (New  York,  Printed  at  the  De  Vinne 
Press.) 

THE  pedigree  of  the  family  of  Whitney,  of  Whitney,  has 
received  a  full  measure  of  attention.     Honours  such  as 
are  awarded  it  in  the  present  volume  must  be  classed  as 
exceptional  even  in  a  time  like  the  present,  when  genea- 
logical studies  are  in  highest  favour  both  in  England  and 
in  America,  in  which  latter  country  collective  exertion 
has  led  to  interesting  and  important  results.    A  volume 
so  handsome  as  the  present,  which  in  its  spotless  cover 
of  stamped  vellum  and  with  its  numerous  illustrations 
is  veritably  de  luxe,  constitutes  a  valuable  addition  to 
any  genealogical  library.     It  is  a  curious  and  striking 
fact  that  just  at  the  period  when  the  great  "  Royalist " 
family,  to  ante-date  the  application  of  the  word,  was  dis- 
appearing or  losing   consequence    in    England,  it  was 
establishing  itself  from  a  Puritan   source  in  America, 
where  it  has  acquired  further  honours.    Nature  itself 
seems  to  have  favoured  the  ostracism  of  the  family,  since 
before    the    emigration    in    1635    to  America  of   John 
Whitney,  who  forms  the  connecting  links  between  the 
English  and  American  Whitney?,  being  born    in   one 
country  and  dying    in    another,   the  Wye,  swollen  by 
torrents  from  the  Welsh   hills,  long   a  menace  to  the 
Whitneys  as  occupants  of  the  Marches,  deviated  from 
its  course,  dashed  against  the  remains  of  Whitney  Castle 
and  "  the   good  '  White  Tower,'  that  had  survived  so 
many  centuries  of  border  warfare,  crumbled  beneath  the 
waves."     The  very  bodies  in  the  graves  were  washed 
out,  and  ekulls  and  bones  of  Whitneys  were  whirled  far 
away,  perhaps  even  with  those  of  Lycidas,  beyond 
Where  the  great  vision  of  the  guarded  mount 
Looks  toward  Namancos  and  Bayona's  hold. 
At  the  present  moment,  as  the  latest  historian  of  the 
Whitneys  declares,  there  are  presumably  more  Whitneys 
in  some  Massachusetts  village  than  in  the  whole  of  the 
United  Kingdom.    Their   home,  however,  is  here,  the 
cradle  of  their  race ;  and  however  brilliant  deeds  may 
have  been  accomplished  in  the  War  of  Independence  or 
in  subsequent  periods  by  the   later  Whitneys,  what  is 
most  splendid  in  connexion  with   the  race  belongs  to 
English  history.    To  tracing  out  the  English  Whitneys 
indeed,  the  present  volume  is,  as  its  title  indicates,  de 


voted.     The  American  descendants  of  John  Whitney 
lave  been  the  subject  of  previous  research. 

In  dealing  with  families  which  trace  their  origin  to 
ihe  Norman  Conquest  much  has  to  be  taken  on  trust 
>oth  by  the  compiler  and  the  critic.  The  task  of  the 
atter  would,  indeed,  be  interminable  if  he  sought  to 
verify  facts  or  balance  probabilities.  The  Norman  origin 
of  the  family  seems  incontestable.  Its  affluence,  its 
;eritorial  expansion,  and  its  alliances  are  attested,  and 
ts  historical  interest  is  great.  A  mere  nomenclature  of 
;hose  with  whom  it  was  allied  would  demand  much 
space,  the  mention  of  the  dignities  and  possessions  of 
;he  family  would  be  scarcely  less  exigent.  Clifford 
Dastle,  with  all  its  associations  with  the  fair  Rosamund — 
Rosa  Mundi,  otherwise  Joan  de  Clifford — together  with 
the  lordships  of  Clifford  and  Olasbury,  was  granted  by 
King  Henry  IV.  to  Robert  Whit(e)ney  for  his  services 
in  the  capture  of  Edward  Mortemer,  in  which  his  father, 
bis  uncle,  and  a  "  great  part  of  his  relatives  "  had  been 
killed,  and  his  property  had  been  burnt  and  destroyed. 
Subsequently,  about  1580,  Clifford  Castle  was  added  per- 
manently to  the  large  Whitney  estate.  Clifford  Castla 
itself,  like  that  of  Whitney,  appears  to  have  been  a 
veritable  Castle  Dangerous.  Welsh  chroniclers  and  poeta 
supply  the  Whitneys  with  an  ancestor  who  was  a  Knight 
of  the  Round  Table.  Without  assigning  them  an  origin 
FO  remote  and  mythical,  it  may  be  conceded  that  their 
place  in  English  history  is  sufficiently  conspicuous  and 
honourable.  In  1394  Sir  Robert  Whitney  was  Knight- 
Marsbal,  otherwise  "  Marshal  of  the  Household."  Mr. 
Melville  would  have  us— in  the  great  scene  of  combat 
between  Henry  Bolingbroke,  Duke  of  Hereford,  and 
Thomas  Mou  bray,  Duke  of  Norfolk  and  Earl  of  Notting- 
ham, himself  Earl -Marshal  (see  Shakspeare's  'King 
Richard  II.,'  I.  iii.)  —  read,  or  at  least  understand, 
Whitney  whenever  the  word  "  Marshal "  is  used.  To 
the  marshal  are,  of  course,  assigned  many  fine  lines. 
To  the  student  of  literature  a  chief  interest  in  the 
Whitneys  lies  in  Geoffrey  Whitney  of  the  '  Emblems.' 
To  deal  with  all  the  claims  on  consideration  of  this  family, 
now  transplanted  to  America,  would  be  an  endless  task — 
a  task  with  which  we  cannot  attempt  to  grapple.  With 
slight  variations  the  arms  of  all  the  Whitneys — Azure, 
a  cross  chequy  or  and  gules,  the  crest  a  bull's  head 
couped  sable  argent,  the  points  gules— are  the  same. 

Abundant  materials,  some  already  employed,  concern- 
ing the  Whitneys  exist  in  the  British  Museum,  the 
Record  Office,  and  other  great  collections,  and  the  Cathe- 
drals of  Gloucester  and  Hereford,  with  other  western 
churches,  have  memorials.  Whitney,  or  Witney,  is  the 
name  given  in  the  West  Riding  to  a  species  of  thick 
cloth.  We  find  the  word  in  no  dictiontiry  to  which  we 
have  facilities  of  access,  but  vouch  for  its  existence. 
This  word  probably  comes  from  the  place.  In  connexion 
with  this  it  is  possibly  worth  mention  as  a  coincidence 
that  John  Whitney  was  a  member  of  the  Merchant 
Taylors'  Company.  One  of  the  most  interesting  points 
in  the  book  is  the  identification  of  the  aforesaid  John 
Whitney,  for  which,  as  for  other  matters,  we  must  refer 
the  reader  to  the  volume.  In  addition  to  other  illustra- 
tions, maps  and  pedigrees  are  liberally  supplied,  together 
with  many  appendices  of  more  than  domestic  interest. 

Sir  John  VanlrugJt.    Edited  by  E.  H.  Swaen.    (Fisher 

Unwin.) 

To  the  "  Mermaid "  series  has  been  added  a  selection 
from  the  works  of  the  witty  and  ribald  Vanbrugb.  The 
three  plays  given — '  The  Relapse,' '  The  Provok'd  Wife,' 
and  '  The  Confederacy,'  to  which  is  added  '  A  Journey 
to  London,'  Vanbrugh's  contribution  to  '  The  Provok'd 
Husband  ' — are  not  only  the  moat  thoroughly  representa- 
tive of  the  architect  of  Blenheim,  but  are  also  among  the 


460 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8t»s.ix.joNE6,«96. 


most  brilliant  contributions  to  the  Restoration  stage. 
Mr.  Swaen  supplies  a  preface,  a  bibliography,  a .genea- 
logical table,  and  a  biographical  notice,  all  of  them 
adequate.  The  volume  also  contains  Leigh  Hunt  a  essay 
on  Vanbrugh.  For  practical  purposes  the  edition  is  the 
most  convenient  that  is  accessible,  being  handy  in  shape, 
trustworthy  in  the  main  in  text,  and  supplied  with  notes 
which  are  adequate  without  being  burdensome.  On 
n  137  the  puzzling  word  "  Ceaux  "  should  certainly  be 
Beaux,  as  it  appears  in  the  edition  of  1735.  On  p.  160 
the  word  "chartre,"  which  appears  in  the  early  editions, 
is  corrected  in  a  note ;  but  the  mistake  corrected  is  not 
made  in  the  text,  though  other  mistakes  are.  These 
things  are  trifles,  and  the  text  generally  follows  the  early 
editions,  and  is  in  no  respect  altered  or  emasculated.  In 
'  The  Provok'd  Wife,'  V.  vi.,  we  Jiave  the  Rabelaisian 
phrase,  "  A  great  leap  in  the  dark." 

Transactions  of  the  Glasgow  Archaeological  Society.   New 

Series,  Vol.  II.,  Part  IV.     (Glasgow,  MacLehose  & 

Sons.) 

THE  Glasgow  Archaeological  Society,  though  one  of  our 
younger  antiquarian  bodies,  has  already  done  some  very 
good  work.  There  is  assuredly  no  falling  off  to  be  dis- 
covered in  the  part  before  us.  The  address  delivered  by 
Prof.  Ferguson  on  his  vacating  the  presidential  chair  of 
the  Society  is  not  only  an  able  document,  but  one  ex- 
ceedingly well  fitted  for  the  time  and  place  when  it  was 
delivered.  His  protest  against  the  work  of  destruction 
that  is  still  going  on  both  in  town  and  country  is  of 
great  value  and  cannot  be  spread  too  widely.  There 
are,  perhaps,  not  quite  so  many  men  now  as  formerly 
who  avow  that  they  would  destroy  for  destruction's  sake, 
and  profess  an  absolute  hatred  for  relics  of  the  past  be- 
cause they  withdraw  men's  minds  from  the  worship  of 
the  present;  but  if  we  hear  less  of  them  than  was  our 
wont  a  few  years  ago,  it  is  because  it  has  become  now 
"  bad  form  "  to  talk  in  this  unintelligent  manner.  We 
still  have  among  us  people,  held  of  no  small  account,  who 
are  willing  to  sweep  away  valuable  historic  landmarks 
on  the  merest  pretence  of  utility. 

Another  point  in  the  professor's  address  we  cannot 
pass  over,  and  that  is  his  eloquent  pleading  for  a  city 
museum.  Glasgow  is  a  vast  centre  of  industry,  and  it 
has  been  remarked  that  wherever  local  museums  have 
been  established,  either  in  this  island  or  on  the  Con- 
tinent, as  soon  as  their  existence  becomes  known, 
which  takes  some  time,  they  become  thronged  by  the 
working  classes  whenever  the  objects  are  arranged  in 
an  intelligible  manner  and  are  ticketed  so  that  there  is 
no  mistaking  the  nature  of  the  things  exhibited.  Glasgow 
is  one  of  the  richest  cities  in  the  empire.  If  the  work 
be  not  already  begun,  we  cannot  think  that  it  can  be 
long  delayed. 

Mr.  Colin  Dunlop  Donald,  the  succeeding  president, 
has  dwelt  eloquently  on  the  additional  interest  which 
historical  association  lends  to  natural  beauty.  Almost 
every  one  feels  this,  but  there  are  many  of  our  acquaint- 
ances who  are  unaware  that  they  do  so.  Why  does 
Chillon  attract  a  larger  number  of  visitors  than  the  far 
more  picturesque  structures  that  are  scattered  through 
Switzerland  and  the  Rhinelands?  There  can  be  no 
doubt  that  Byron's  verse,  though  by  no  means  giving  an 
accurate  account  of  events,  has  attracted  many  who,  had 
the  poet  not  written,  would  never  have  taken  the  trouble 
to  examine  that  somewhat  commonplace  structure. 

Mr.  David  MacRitchie's  essay  on  '  French  Influence 
in  Scottish  Speech  '  is  a  good  paper,  which  we  should 
like  to  have  found  longer.  It  is  a  subject  the  writer 
understands,  though  here  and  there  he  has  fallen  into 
error.  "  Funeralls  "  may  very  possibly  be  due  to  French 
influence,  but  if  so  the  force  extended  over  England  as 


well  as  Scotland.    This  seemingly  plural  form  was  quite 
common  in  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries. 

THE  first  number  of  Genealogical  Queries  and  Memo- 
randa, a  quarterly  magazine,  edited  by  Mr.  G.  F.  T. 
Sherwood,  has  made  its  appearance. 


MK.  GLADSTONE'S  new  volume  of  'Studies  Subsidiary 
to  the  Works  of  Bishop  Butler '  will  be  published  at  the 
Clarendon  Press  early  in  July.  Part  I.  will  consist  of 
eleven  chapters  on  Butler  himself.  Part  II.,  consisting 
of  ten  chapters,  is  devoted  to  such  subsidiary  studies  as 
discussion  of  a  future  life,  necessity  or  determinism, 
teleology,  miracle,  the  mediation  of  Christ,  and  pro- 
bability as  the  guide  of  life,  and  of  these  only  a  part  of 
the  first  has  been  published  in  the  North  American 
Review.  The  volume  will  be  issued  simultaneously  in 
this  country  and  in  America. 

HUNTER'S  '  Familiae  Alinorum  Gentium '  is  a  manu- 
script highly  valued  by  students  of  genealogy.  It  is  to 
be  found  at  the  British  Museum,  and  is  well  worth 
inspection  by  the  curious  in  calligraphy.  Three  years 
ago  the  Harleian  Society  decided  to  print  Hunter's 
'  Pedigrees  and  Memoranda,'  with  notes  by  Mr.  J.  W. 
Clay,  F.S.A.,  a  member  of  the  Council  of  the  Society, 
who  had  undertaken  the  editorship  of  the  collection. 
In  1894  the  first  volume  of  the  work,  consisting  of  420 
pages,  was  issued  to  the  members  of  the  Society.  In 
1895  two  more  volumes  were  issued,  bringing  the  con- 
secutive pagination  of  the  work  up  to  1172.  The  Society 
has  just  issued  the  fourth  and  final  volume,  which,  as  far 
as  the  text  is  concerned,  concludes  on  p.  1310,  while  an 
index  to  the  whole  work  finishes  on  p.  1454.  The  mem- 
bers of  the  Harleian  Society  are  to  be  congratulated  on 
having  secured  this  valuable  compilation  of  genealogical 
memoranda,  complete  and  neatly  bound,  within  three 
years. 

IJxrtiws  to  ®0m*p0KjfcKi8. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

ARTHUR  HUSSEY. — A  copy  must  be  sent  to  the  British 
Museum.  Copies  will  be  demanded  by  the  Bodleian, 
the  Public  Library,  Cambridge,  the  Faculty  of  Advocates, 
Edinburgh,  and  Trinity  College,  Dublin.  The  agents  of 
these  institutions  will  see  to  this. 

G.  H.  THOMPSON  ("Speech  by  Mr.  Gladstone ").— 
The  following  is  the  "full  reference  :  6th  S.  iii.  229,  394 ; 
iv.  278. 

CORRIGENDA. — P.  430,  col.  2,  1.  14  from  bottom,  for 
"  Wells  "  read  Wills;  p.  439,  col.  2, 1.  40,  for  "Monas- 
tery "  read  Collegiate  Church. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher" — at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


IX.  JUKE  13,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


461 


LONDON,  SATURDAT,  JUNE  13,  1896. 


CONTENT  S.— N°  233. 

XfOTES: — "Padoreen"  Mare,  461 — English  Translations  of 
Dante,  462— Leake  Family— Young's  'Night  Thoughts,' 
463  —  Kin  gsley's  '  Hypatia  '—Cock  —  Constables'  Staves- 
Twelfth  Night,  464 — "  Findy  "—Poets  Laureate— Richard 
Waller  —  Recovery  of  Register,  465  —  Dante's  Caorsa  — 
Winceby  Fight,  466. 

•QUERIES :— Ancient  Service  Book— Norman  Roll  at  Dives 
— Thos.  Brett— Knights  of  St.  John— Authorship  of  Hymn 
— Stuart  of  Carra — William  Freman — Traitor's  Ford,  467 — 
Walloons  —  Eye  of  a  Portrait  —  Fountain  of  Perpetual 
Youth  —  Goethe  —  F.  Robson  —  Coldstream  —  Newton  — 
United  States  Universities— Bishop  Robinson — "A  Green 
Bag  Maker  "—Straps—'  Trinity  in  Unity,'  468— Book  of 
Common  Praj  er— Authors  Wanted,  469. 

EEPLIES :— Chapel  of  Fulham  Palace,  469— Weighing  the 
Earth,  470 — Banishment  of  Earl  of  Somerset—"  Hyperion" 
— Chelsea  Enamel — Changes  of  Names  of  Streets,  471 — 
Elizabethan  Houses— Repeating  Rifles— Old  Clock— Flags 
— John  Dory — Pickering  and  Whittingham  Press,  472 — 
Bishop  Hickman— Cookham  Dean— St.  Faith's  Market — 
Jeanne  d'Arc  in  English  Literature,  473— "  Orthodoxy  is 
my  Doxy" — Wych  Kim — "Mountant" — George  Borrow, 
474— Sheep-stealer— Wedding  Ceremony— Visiting  Cards- 
James  Thomson— Luther— Dauntesey  Manor — '  Pole's  MS. 
of  Charter*' — Aldermen  of  Aldersgate,  475— Flittermouse 

—  Sbakspearian   Desideratum,   476  —  "  Aller  "  —  Label  — 
' '  Facing  the  music  "—Heraldic  Supporters,  477— Emaciated 
Figures,  478— Landing  of  French  Troops,  479. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Gibb's  « Naval  and  Military  Trophies' 

—  Gausseron's    '  Les    Keepsakes '  —  Raven's  '  History   of 
Suffolk'— Slatter's  'Notes   on  Whitchurch '  — Cheviot's 
'  Scotch  Proverbs.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


THE  "PADOREEN"  MARE. 
(See  8th  S.  ix.  289,  412.) 

With  regard  to  the  "  Padoreen  "  mare,  referred 
to  by  Goldsmith,  I  beg  to  Bay  that  I  have  been  long 
interested  and  puzzled  by  the  matter  ;  but  I  think 
I  have  at  length  reached  the  solution  of  the 
difficulty. 

In  the  first  place  the  name  should  be  spelt 
padairin,  which  in  Irish  means  rosary  or  prayers, 
being  derived  from  pater.  The  word  padairin  is 
still  used  in  many  places  with  the  above  meaning  ; 
and  I  know  a  field  called  Acha-Phadairin,  or  the 
field  of  the  prayers  or  rosary,  in  the  co.  Roscom- 
mon.  That  Goldsmith  loved  horses,  in  spite  of  his 
severe  and  well-merited  sarcasm,  is  proved  by  his 
remarks  on  the  subject  in  his  '  Animated  Nature ': 

"Animals  of  the  horse-kind  deserve  a  place  next  to 
man  in  a  history  of  nature.  Their  activity,  their  strength, 
their  usefulness,  and  their  beauty,  all  contribute  to 
render  them  the  principal  objects  of  our  curiosity  and 

«are A  race  of  creatures  we  are  interested  in  next  to 

our  own." 

Elsewhere  he  writes : — 

"  I  have  hitherto  omitted  making  mention  of  one 
particular  breed,  more  excellent  than  any  that  either 
the  ancienta  or  moderns  have  produced;  and  that  is 
our  own." 

The  latter  statement  I  find  quoted,  approvingly, 
by  William  Day,  in  his  '  Book  on  the  Horse ';  and 


the  former  by  William  Pick,  in  his  '  Turf  Register,' 
published  at  York  in  1803.  Yet  in  the  advertise- 
ment to  Pick's  '  Book '  he  appeals  for  information 
to  the  noblemen  and  gentlemen  of  Ireland,  or  their 
grooms,  with  regard  to  many  famous  horses  and 
mares,  winding  up  with  the  "  Podereen  Mare." 
I  cannot  say  whether  he  obtained  the  information 
or  not,  as  I  have  only  the  first  volume. 

Goldsmith  has  a  second  reference  to  the  "  Pado- 
reen Mare"  which  bag  been  overlooked  by  your 
correspondent ;  to  which,  however,  Prior  drew 
attention  in  his  '  Life.'  It  occurs  in  Letter  V., 
'Citizen  of  the  World':— 

"  Dublin. — We  hear  that  there  is  a  benevolent  sub- 
scription on  foot  among  the  nobility  and  gentry  of  the 
kingdom,  who  are  great  patrons  of  merit,  in  order  to 
assist  Black  and  all  Black  in  his  contest  with  the  Pada- 
reen  mare." 

Black  and  all  Black,  as  he  was  commonly  called, 
is  known  in  the  '  Stud  Book '  as  Othello.  He  was 
brother  of  the  grey  Bastard,  by  Crab,  and  was 
foaled  in  1743.  He  was  bred  by  William  Crofts, 
of  Norfolk,  and  sold  to  Lord  Portmore*  He  won 
several  plates  in  England,  and  then  was  Bold  for 
500  guineas  to  Sir  Ralph  Gore,  and  taken  to  Ire- 
land, where  he  won  in  1750  the  100  guineas  given 
by  the  Society  of  Sportsmen  at  the  Curragh,  beating, 
amongst  others,  Lord  Antrim's  Bustard.  At  the 
Heath,  near  Maryborough,  he  also  won  50  guineas. 
In  April,  1751,  he  ran  at  Newmarket ;  and  in 
September  of  the  same  year  at  the  Curragh  in  a 
match  for  1,000  guineas,  over  four  miles,  beating 
Bajazet,  by  the  Godolphin  Arabian,  belonging  to 
Lord  March,  A.D.C.  to  the  Lord  Lieutenant — 
Othello  carrying  10  St.,  and  Bajazet  10 st.  7  Ib. 
This  was  one  of  the  greatest  matches  ever  run  in 
Ireland  ;  and  it  was  said  that  Sir  Ralph  Gore  had 
over  10,OOOJ.  bet  on  the  event.  The  race  was 
witnessed  by  "  the  greatest  concourse  of  people 
ever  seen  on  the  great  plain  of  Kildare."  The 
match  is  represented  in  a  map  of  Kildare  of  that 
period ;  and  Goldsmith  probably  had  it  in  his 
mind  in  referring  to  Black  and  all  Black. 

Sir  Ralph  Gore  had  distinguished  himself  at  the 
battle  of  Laffeldt,  1747,  and  at  the  head  of  his 
regiment  received  the  thanks  of  the  Duke  of 
Cumberland,  the  "  Bloody  Duke,"  of  Culloden  and 
Fontenoy  fame,  famous,  too,  as  the  breeder  of 
Eclipse.  He  afterwards  represented  the  co.  Done- 
gal in  Parliament,  and  in  1764  was  raised  to  the 
peerage  as  Baron  Gore  ;  created  Viscount  Belle- 
isle  in  1768,  and  in  1771  Earl  of  Ross.  He  died 
in  1802.  He  was  the  subject  of  a  ballad,  popular 
in  London  at  the  beginning  of  this  century,  telling 
of  another  famous  match,  also  run  on  the  plains 
of  Kildare,  when  the  famous  Skewball,  by  the 
Godolphin  Arabian,  belonging  to  Squire  Merwin, 
or  Mervin,  "  the  Pearl  of  Irish  Sportsmen  "  as  he 
is  called,  "beat  Miss  Sportley,  and  broke  Sir 
Ralph  Gore." 


462 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8«-s.ix.j™Ei3,'96. 


The  song  is  said  to  have  been  written  and  sung 
on  the  occasion  by  the  Squire's  chaplain  : — 

And  when  that  they  came  unto  the  ending  post, 
Wicked  Jemmy,  he  call'd  for  a  bumper  and  toast  ; 
Here  's  a  health  to  all  sportsmen,  and  to  the  grey  mare 
That  lost  all  her  cash  on  the  plains  of  Kildare. 

Miss  Spottley,  got  by  Victorious,  won  severa* 
plates  at  the  Curragh,  beating,  amongst  others 
Bustard,  brother  of  Black  and  all  Black.  But  to 
return  to  the  "  Padoreen  Mare,"  her  name  is  not 
mentioned  in  any  turf  list  that  I  can  find, 
nor  in  the  '  Stud  Book ';  it  must  have  been  a 
sobriquet  bestowed  on  her  for  some  reason. 

The  key  to  the  mystery  is,  I  think,  supplied  in 
a  foot-note  at  p.  418  of  O'Callaghan's  '  History  of 
the  Irish  Brigades  in  the  service  of  France  ': — 

"  Early  in  this  century  [he  says],  my  father,  residing 
at  No.  38  (now  No.  39),  Upper  Gloucester  Street,  Dublin, 
where  I  was  born,  had  for  his  neighbours  two  worthy 
old  ladies,  the  Misses  Archbold.  They  were  of  the 
respectable  Catholic  family  in  the  county  of  Eildare, 
whose  head,  in  the  Penal  Code  times,  owned  the  Paudreen 
Mare,  so  famous  upon  the  Curragh  ;  but  which  he  was 
obliged  to  run  there  in  the  name  of  an  honourable  Pro- 
testant friend,  lest,  as  the  law  then  stood,  the  valuable 
animal,  if  acknowledged  to  be  a  Papist's,  might,  by  some 
scoundrel,  calling  himself  a  Protestant,  be  made  his 
property  for  51.  5s.  By  the  Misses  Archbold,  who  were 
cousins-german  to  Lady  Palmer,  my  mother  was  intro- 
duced to  that  once  '  dangerous  Papist,'  then  extremely 
advanced  in  life,  and  subsequently  visited  by  her." 

The  "dangerous  Papist"  referred  to  was  the 
beautiful  Miss  Ambrose,  who,  on  being  presented 
to  the  Viceroy,  Lord  Chesterfield,  in  1745,  is  said 
to  have  elicited  the  complimentary  and  witty 
stanza : — 

Thou  little  Tory,  where 's  the  jest, 
Of  wearing  orange  in  thy  breast, 

When  that  same  breast,  insulting  shows 
The  whiteness  of  the  rebel  rose  ? 

As  I  have  said  the  "Padoreen  Mare"  is  not 
mentioned  by  name  in  any  turf  list  that  I  can 
find  ;  but  on  reference  to  Pick's  '  Register,'  and  to 
the  Dublin  papers  of  the  time,  I  find  that  Mr. 
Archbald'a,  or  Archbold's,  Irish  Lass  won  a  Royal 
Plate  at  the  Curragb,  in  September,  1745.  This 
was  the  year  in  which  Lord  Chesterfield  became 
Irish  Viceroy,  and  in  which  Miss  Ambrose,  cousin 
or  niece  of  Mr.  Archbold,  was  presented  at  the 
Castle,  when,  for  a  time,  thanks  to  Lord  Chester- 
field's wise  and  firm  policy,  Catholics  were  pro- 
tected and  tolerated.  It  was  the  year,  too,  of  the 
Scotch  rebellion  for  Prince  Charlie  and  of  Fon- 
tenoy,  in  both  of  which  Irishmen  bore  so  con- 
spicuous a  part. 

It  may  be  a  stretch  of  the  imagination  to  sup- 
pose that  Miss  Ambrose  wore  on  that  remarkable 
occassion  the  device  of  the  chaplet  or  rosary 
usually  worn  by  the  "Ladies  of  the  Cross,"  an  order 
of  Catholic  ladies  established  in  1668  by  the  Em- 
press Eleonora  de  Gonzagua,  wife  of  the  Emperor 
Leopold  I.  Be  that  as  it  may,  Mr.  Archbold's 


Irish  Lass  won  again  at  the  Curragh  in  September, 
1748 ;  having,  in  April,  1747,  won  the  first  heat* 
and  dead-heated  for  the  third,  the  race  being  after- 
wards given  to  another  horse. 

In  the  articles  for  Kilcoole  Races,  in  May,  1748, 
"  the  Grey  Mare,  now  called  Mr.  Archbold's  mare, 
and  winners  at  the  April  Meeting  at  the  Curragh  " 
were  excluded.  She  seems  to  have  been  sub- 
sequently sold,  as  on  Friday,  7  April,  1749,  Charles 
O'Neill's  Irish  Lass  won  a  plate  at  the  Curragh. 
She  is  said  to  have  won  several  other  races.  I  do 
not  know  if  Mr.  Mahon's  Irish  Lass  be  the  same  -f 
she  is  mentioned  as  having  run  at  Wicklow  in 
June,  1753,  and  been  beaten.  The  race  was  foe 
aged  horses. 

I  can  find  no  further  reference  to  her,  nor  any 
proof  that  she  ever  actually  ran  against  Black  and 
all  Black,  as  suggested  by  Goldsmith. 

MICHAEL  F.  Cox,  M.D.,  M.R.I.A. 

45,  St.  Stephen's  Green,  E.,  Dublin. 


ENGLISH  TRANSLATIONS  OP  DANTE. 
(See  5*  S.  viii.  365, 417.) 

Some  of  your  readers  may  be  interested  to,  find' 
what  a  number  of  English  renderings  of  the  world- 
poet's  'Divina  Commedia'  have  been  published 
during  the  last  nineteen  years,  since  MR.  BOUCHIEI: 
gave  a  list  in  'N.  &  Q.,'  10  Nov.,  1877,  of  twenty- 
five  versions,  either  of  the  whole  or  of  a  portion  of 
the  poem.  First  in  the  field  is  0.  Rogers, '  Inferno  ' 
only,  in  1782,  soon  followed  by  H.  Boyd,  the 
whole  poem,  in  1785.  There  have  been  repeated 
demands  for  new  editions  of  Gary's  translation  ; 
Longfellow's  is  for  the  general  in  Morley's  "  Uni- 
versal Library  ";  Wright's  has  gone  through  several 
editions,  as  may  some  others.  The  last  date  in 
the  list  is  T.  W.  Parsons,  'Inferno,'  with  nine 
cantos  of  the  '  Purgatorio,'  1876. 

Since  that  time  fifteen  other  English  translations 
bave  been  added  to  the  British  Museum.  I  bavef 
therefore,  made  a  supplementary  list,  after  the 
same  chronological  manner,  with  *  before  each  in 
triple  rhyme. 

*C.  Tomlinson.  A  Vision  of  Hell.  Inferno  only.  1877. 

*A.  Fonnan  and  H.  B.  Forman.   The  Metre  of  Dante's 
Comedy   discussed  and    exemplified  in   Four    Canto? 
Privately  printed.    1878. 

A.  J.  Butler.  Purgatorio,  1880;  Paradiso,  1885,  prose, 
with  Italian  text;  Inferno,  1892. 

*Warburton  Pike,    Inferno  only.    1881. 

W.  S.  Dugdale.  Purgatorio  only,  prose,  with  Italian 
text  of  Brunone  Bianchi  (Bobn's  Collegiate  Series).  1883. 

*J.  R.  Sibbald.    The  whole  poem.    1884. 

*J.  R.  Minchin.    The  whole.    1885. 

*Dean  Plumptre.  The  whole,  with  notes,  essays,  &<\ 
1886. 

*F.  K.  Haselfoot.    The  whole.    1887. 

*J.  A.  Wilstack.    The  whole.    1888. 

Hon.  W.  W.  Vernon.  Readings  on  the  Purgatorio, 
based  on  the  Commentary  of  Benvenuto  da  Imola,  1889, 
proee,  with  Italian  text ;  Readings  on  the  Inferno,  1894 

C.  E.  Norton.    Prose,  the  whole.    1891. 


«<*  S.  IX.  JUNE  13,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


463 


C.  L.  Shadwell.  A  literal  verse  translation  of  twenty- 
seven  cantos  of  the  Purgatorio,  with  Italian  text.  1892. 

G.  Musgrave.  Inferno,  nine-line  Spenserian  stanzas. 
1893. 

Sir  Edward  Sullivan,  Bart.    Inferno,  prose.    1893. 

Beside  these  fifteen,  yet  another  appears  in  the 
41  Publications  of  this  week": — 

C.  Potter.  Cantos  from  the  Divine  Comedy,  translated 
into  English  verse. 

About  half  the  English  versions  before  1877 
only  gave  the  dread  'Inferno';  but  the  study  of 
the  whole  poem  has  BO  gained  ground  that  only 
four  of  my  list  of  fifteen  end  there.  There  are 
also  several  translations  of  'La  Vita  Nuova,'  and 
more  than  one  of  the  '  Convito.'  Readers  who, 
.having  only  a  slight  acquaintance  with  Italian, 
prefer  it  in  translation,  may  find  Longfellow's  very 
helpful  towards  a  better  understanding  of  '  La 
Divina  Commedia. '  In  some  single  lines  it  gives 
as  near  as  may  be  both  the  sound  and  the  sense 
of  the  original.  One  line  comes  to  mind  of  Dante's 
description  of  the  river  of  shining  light  which  he 
saw: — 

Luce  intellettual  piena  d'amore. 

Light  intellectual  replete  with  love 
is  Longfellow's  rendering  ('  Paradise,"  xxx.  40). 

W.  J.  GILLUM. 


THE  LEAKE  FAMILY. 
(See  8">  S.  ix.  323.) 

A  copy  of  the  will  of  Stephen  Martin  Leake 
has  recently  come  into  my  possession  ;  and  as  I 
venture  to  think  it  will  prove  a  valuable  addition 
to  my  previous  notes,  I  transcribe  it  as  follows  : — 

To  all  and  singular  to  whom  these  presents  shall 
come  I  Stephen  Martin  Leake  Esqr  Garter  Principal 
King  of  Arms  do  make  this  my  last  Will  and  Testament 
as  follows  My  Soul  I  resign  iuto  the  Hands  of  my 
Creator  trusting  in  his  infinite  Goodness  and  Mercy 
through  Christ  my  Inanimate  Body,  to  its  Mother  Earth, 
which  I  would  have  Buried  in  Woollen  and  privately 
Interred  in  my  Chancel  at  Thorp  in  Essex  without  any 
Eecocheons  or  other  Painting  work  except  a  Hatchment 
to  be  put  up  in  the  said  Chancel ;  but  no  Hatchment  upon 
my  Dwelling  House,  nor  Rings  to  any  Person  whatso- 
ever. As  to  my  Estate  at  Thorp  in  the  County  of  Essex 
and  my  Dwelling  House  and  Premises  at  Mile  End  in 
the  County  of  Middlesex,  which  are  settled  upon  my 
Wife  and  the  Issue  of  our  Marriage ;  It  is  my  desire  that 
the  same  be  punctually  complied  with.  Item  I  give  and 
bequeath  to  my  Eldest  Son  Stephen,  my  large  gilt  Cup, 
Cover  and  Salver ;  my  Gold  Sword  given  me  by  Prince 
Ferdinand  of  Brunswick,  my  Sapphire  Ring  and  best 
S  eal  together  with  a  Legacy  of  One  hundred  Pounds ; 
Also  such  Books  as  shall  have  his  Christian  name  wrote 
against  them  in  the  Catalogue.  Item  I  give  and  Bequeath 
to  my  Son  John,  Chester  Herald  my  King  of  Arms  Coats 
and  Mantles  of  the  Garter  my  guilt  [sic]  Crown  and 
Collar  of  SS.  my  Office  Seal  as  also  my  Gold  Badge, 
Chain  and  Scepter  of  the  Office  of  Garter  Also  my  Gold 
Sword  given  me  by  the  Duke  of  Mecklenburgh  Strelitz, 
and  such  Books  as  shall  have  his  Christian  Name  wrote 
against  them  in  the  Catalogue.  Item  all  other  my 
Books,  Household  Goods  ffurniture  Linnen  Wearing 
Apparel  Jewels,  Plate  CLina  and  Pictures  I  Give  and 


Bequeath  to  my  dearly  beloved  wife  Anne;  together 
with  a  Legacy  of  One  hundred  Pounds.  Item  all  other 
my  Estates  whatsoever  both  Real  and  Personal  I  will  to 
be  sold  and  the  Money  arising  thereby  (after  payment 
of  my  Debts  and  ffuneral  Charges)  to  be  divided  amongst 
all  my  Children  other  than  my  Eldest  Son,  to  as  the 
same  with  what  they  may  have  received  respectively  in 
my  Lifetime,  as  a  Portion  and  for  placing  them  out  in 
the  world,  being  brought  to  Account  may  make  them  all 
equal  Lastly  I  do  constitute  and  appoint  my  aforesaid 
dearly  beloved  wife  Anne  whole  and  sole  Executrix  of 
this  my  last  Will  and  Testament  In  Witness  whereof 
I  have  hereunto  subscribed  my  Name  and  affixed  my 
Seal  this  21"  day  of  April  1768. 

S.  MARTIN  LEAKE  Garter.    (L.S.) 

Witness — Ralph  Bigland,  Somerset. 
Isaac  Heard,  Lancaster. 
P.  Dore,  Richmond. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

5,  Capel  Terrace,  Southend-on-Sea 


YOUNG'S  '  NIGHT  THOUGHTS.' — 

Tired  Nature's  sweet  restorer,  balmy  sleep, 

He,  like  the  world,  his  ready  visit  pays 

Where  Fortune  smiles;  the  wretched  he  forsakes .' 

Swift  on  his  downy  pinion  flies  from  woe, 

And  lights  on  lids  unsullied  with  a  tear. 

Night  5.  1.  1. 
Sleep's  dewy  wand 
Has  stroked  my  drooping  lids,  and  promises 

My  long  arrear  of  rest 

Haste,  haste,  sweet  stranger,  from  the  peasant's  cot, 
The  ship-boy's  hammock,  or  the  soldier's  straw, 
Whence  Sorrow  never  chased  thee. 

Night  ix.  1.  2176. 

The  above  lines  may  have  been  suggested  by 
Henry  IV .'s  address  to  Sleep  in  Shakspeare's  play. 
Compare  also : — 

Somne,  quies  rerum,  placidissime,  Somne,  Deorum, 
Pax  animi,  quern  cura  fugit,  qui  corda  diurnis 
Fesaa  ministeriis  mulcea,  reparasqua  labori. 

Ovid, '  Metamorphoses,'  bk.  xi.  1.  623. 

When  the  cock  crew 

with  clarion  shrill. 

Night  ii.  1. 1. 

Philips,  the  author  of  *  Cider,'  who  was  before 
Young,  has  the  same  expression ;  and  Gray,  in  his 
'Elegy,'  speaks  of  "The  cock's  shrill  clarion." 
Shakspeare  and  others  have  the  same  idea  :— 

The  cock,  that  is  the  trumpet  of  the  morn, 

Doth  with  his  lofty  and  shrill-sounding  throat. 

'  Hamlet.' 
Milton  says : — 

The  crested  cock,  whose  clarion  sounds 

The  silent  hours.  '  Paradise  Lost,'  bk.  vii. 

In  leaves,  more  durable  than  leaves  of  brass. 

Writes  our  whole  history.  Night  ii.  1.  275. 

And  write  whatever  Time  shall  bring  to  pass 

With  pens  of  adamant  on  plates  of  brass. 

Dryden, '  Palamon  and  Arcite.' 

Dryden  expresses  himself  differently  from  Chaucer. 

In  Passion's  flame 
Hearts  melt,  but  melt  like  ice,  soon  harder  froze. 

Night  ii.  1.  523. 
But  oh !  it  hardens  all  within, 
And  petrifies  all  feeling.  Burns. 


464 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8th  s.  ix.  JCNE  13,  -96. 


Though  master  of  a  wider  empire  far 

Than  that  o'er  which  the  Roman  Eagle  flew. 

Night  v.  1.  821. 
Regions  Csesar  never  knew 
Thy  posterity  shall  sway  ; 
Where  his  eagles  never  flew, 

None  invincible  as  they.          Cowper, '  Boadicea. 
Or  ne'er  to  meet,  or  ne'er  to  part,  is  peace.' 

Night  v.  1. 1058. 

Had  we 

Never  met  or  never  parted 

We  had  ne'er  been  broken-hearted.  Burns. 

Pride,  like  hooded  hawks,  in  darkness  soars, 
From  blindness  bold,  and  towering  to  the  skies. 

Night  vi.  1.  324. 

"  There  is  also  great  use  of  ambitious  men  in  being 
screens  to  princes  in  matters  of  danger  and  envy ;  for  no 
men  will  take  that  part  except  he  be  like  a  seeled  dove 
that  mounts  and  mounts  because  he  cannot  see  aboui 
him." — Bacon,  in  his  '  Essay  on  Ambition.' 

Man's  revenge, 
And  endless  inhumanities  on  man. 

Night  viii.  1. 104. 

Man's  inhumanity  to  man.  Burns. 

Beyond  the  flaming  limits  of  the  world. 

Night  ix.  1.  2416. 

Extra  flammantia  moenia  mundi.  Lucretius. 

Gray  too  has  imitated  this  line  of  Lucretius : — 
He  passed  the  flaming  bounds  of  place  and  time. 
I  have  not  noted  some  well-known  resemblances 
of  Horace  to  Young  and  of  Young  to  Goldsmith. 

E.  YARD  LET. 

KINGSLEY'S  '  HYPATIA.' — In  chapter  xxx.,  of 
which  the  title  is  "  Every  Man  to  his  own  Place," 
there  is  the  story  of  the  heathen  refusing  baptism, 
which  the  note  terms  "A  fact."  But  a  wrong 
name  is  assigned  to  the  man  in  the  text.  The 
following  is  the  exact  statement  of  the  occurrence  : 

"  Radbode  enfin  se  rendit,  sa  perfidie  cedant  a  la  force 
et  a  la  verite  de  ce  miracle :  pleust  -a  Dieu  qu'il  eust 
persiste.  II  demande  bien  le  Baptesme,  et  on  se  prepare 
a  le  luy  donner ;  nmis  quand  il  fut  question  de  venir  a 
1'effet,  ayant  mesme  vn  pied  dejiY  dans  le  Baptistaire,  il 
s'aviea  de  demander  au  sainct  Euesque,  en  quel  lieu  il  y 
auoit  plus  de  sea  predecesseurs  et  de  la  noblesse  de  Frise ; 
ou  en  Paradis,  qu'il  promettoit  par  la  grace  du  Baptesme, 
ou  en  Enfer.  'Ne  vous  trompez  pas,'  luy  repondit 
Vulfran  :  '  II  est  certain,  que  tous  ceux  qui  sont  decedez 
sans  Baptesme,  sont  damnez  eternellement  en  Enfer ;  -or 
le  nombre  en  est  bien  grand :  au  contraire,  ceux  a  qui 
Dieu  fait  la  grace  de  le  receuoir,  il  est  tres  assure"  qu'ila 
iouyront  la  haut  au  Ciel  d'une  ioye  incroyable  et  per- 
petuelle.'  Ce  qu'entendant  ce  malheureux  Due,  il  retiroit 
son  pied  du  Baptistaire,  et  dit  qu'il  ne  vouloit  pas  se 
priuer  de  la  compagnie  de  sea  predecesseurs,  qui  estoient 
en  si  grand  nombre,  pour  vivre  au  Ciel,  auec  si  peu 
de  pauures  Chrestiens,  et  qu'il  vouloit  mourir  en  la 
Religion  de  ses  Ancestres." — Ribadeneira,  '  Les  Fleurs 
des  Vies  des  Saints,'  Par.,  1660,  t.  i.  p.  366.  A. 

The  authority  for  the  story  is  the  '  Life  of  St. 
Wulfran,'  by  Jonas,  in  Surius  at  20  March  ;  Baro- 
nius,  ad  an.  720.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

COCK. — This  name  occurs  very  frequently  as 
applying  to  early  Jews  both  in  Latin  and  Hebrew 


documents.  It  is  used  as  a  fore-name,  or  as  an 
inseparable  after-name.  Cok  Hagin  is  an  example 
of  one  class,  Mosse-cock  of  the  other.  It  was  a 
distinction  or  qualification,  not  a  name  absolute, 
and  pointed  to  a  layman  of  high  degree.  In  the 
Exchequer  Plea  Rolls  we  frequently  meet  with 
Hagin  fil  Deulecresse  "qui  dicitur  [or  dicit  se] 
Cok  Hagin  ";  and  I  have  seen  his  autograph  "  Cok 
fil  Deulecresse,"  his  title  being  used,  not  his  actual 
name.  We  find  also  Cok  fil  Abraham  and  Cok  fil 
Aaron,  both  murdered  in  London  at  separate  dates ; 
the  former  was  Aaron  fil  Abraham,  the  latter 
Abraham  fil  Aaron.  Durrant  Cooper  speaks  of 
Cock  signifying  "princeps,"  and  so  the  early 
Anglo-Jews  understood  and  employed  it.  It  is 
allied  to  our  modern  vulgar  phrase  "cock  o'  the 
walk."  .  M.  D.  DAVIS. 

PARISH  CONSTABLES'  STAVES. — 

"  The  Home  Secretary,  Sir  Matthew  White  Ridley,  haa 
just  secured  from  Northampton,  writes  a  correspondent, 
two  relics  of  the  past  that  are  peculiarly  associated  with 
that  Department  of  the  State  of  which  he  is  Minister. 
These  are  two  staves,  at  once  the  badges  and  instruments 
of  office  of  the  village  constables  of  long  ago,  when  men's 
lives  were  considered  of  less  account  than  they  are  now. 
The  staff  of  those  days,  probably  two  hundred  years  ago, 
was  a  formidable,  not  to  say  bloodthirsty,  instrument  of 
offence.   I  have  been  able  to  obtain  one  of  the  same  sort, 
Mine  was  formerly  the  property  of  the  parish  constable 
of  Brington.    It  consists  of  two  parts — a  truncheon  or 
handle,  lathe  turned,  ten  inches  long,  and  a  sphere, 
three  inches  in  its  longest  and  two  and  a  quarter  in  its 
shortest  diameter.    Both  handle  and  ball  are  of  box- 
wood.   They  are  united  by  a  strong  double  thong  of 
white  leather,  fastened  by  iron  pegs  into  apertures  bored 
into  both  handle  and  ball.    The  ball  has  two  inches  of 
play  on  the  leather,  so  that  from  end  to  end  the  instru- 
ment is  fifteen  inches  long.    As  the  ball  hangs  loosely 
about  the  straight  handle,  some  degree  of  force  is  required 
;o  bring  it  into  action  ;  but  when  this  is  done,  the  execu- 
tion the  weapon  is  capable  of  is  something  dreadful.    A 
moderate  blow  cannot  be  struck  by  it ;  with  very  little 
exertion  on  the  part  of  the  holder,  a  man's  head,  leg,  or 
irm  would  be  very  easily  broken.     No  doubt  some  such 
jowerful  weapon  was  required  in  the  'good  old  times.' 
lis  Honour  Judge  Snagge  was  attracted  not  long  ago  by 
row  of  five  of  these  staves  in  the  window  of  Mr.  Morrell,. 
\Iarefair,  Northampton,  and,  purchasing  one,  he  took  it 
with  him  to  London.    Sir  Matthew  White  Ridley,  who 
leard  of  it,  was  intensely  interested,  and  sent  down  to 
Northampton  for  two  of  the  others.    One  of  the  two 
urcliased  for  him  had  the  ball  curiously  fashioned  like 
man's  head.    That  formerly  belonged  to  the  parish  of 
Vyken,  near  Coventry.    The  fourth,  from  Brington,  I 
ave  procured,  and  there- is  only  one  other  left.  I  under- 
tand  that  these  staves  are  very  rare." — Northampton 
fercury,  17  April. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 
5,  Capel  Terrace,  Southend-on-Sea. 

TWELFTH  NIGHT  IN  WALES  IN  OLDEN  DATS. — 
he  following  cutting  from  a  local  paper  is  worthy 
f  a  quiet  nook  in  '  N.  &  Q.': — 
"  Archdeacon  Howell,  writing  in  the  Cyfa.Hl  Eglwysig 
n  Welsh  customs  in  the  Vale  of  Glamorgan  in  olden 
ays,  says :  '  Much  importance  was  attached  to  the 
"welfth  Night  in  ancient  times.  I  remember  it  was  the 


8th  S.  IX.  JUNE  13/96. J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


465 


custom  in  the  Vale  of  Glamorgan  to  prepare  a  big  loaf, 
or,  rather,  a  pile  of  cakes,  in  farm-houses  against  the 
Epiphany,  and  many  harmless  ceremonies  were  practised 
on  the  feast.  The  old  people,  who  clung  to  ancient 
customs,  used  to  divide  the  cake,  in  a  figurative  sense, 
between  Christ,  the  Virgin  Mary,  the  Magi  (or  wise 
men),  and  the  company.  It  was  on  this  night  (the 
Twelfth)  in  some  places  formerly  the  king  of  the  neigh- 
bourhood was  elected.  The  King  and  Queen  of  Misrule 
were  elected  by  concealing  a  ring  in  the  cake,  and  who- 
ever got  the  ring  was  chosen A  log  of  wood  was 

placed  on  the  fire  of  sufficient  size  to  last  for  the  twelve 
days  and  twelve  nights.  This,  probably,  was  the  origin 
of  the  Yule  Log.  It  was  at  this  season  the  Druids  used 
to  cut  the  mistletoe  and  divide  it  between  the  tribes, 
and  the  branches  were  kept  carefully  in  the  houses 
throughout  the  season,  in  order  to  ensure  success  and 
safety.  And  this,  maybe,  was  the  origin  of  the  custom 
of  decorating  houses  with  holly  against  Christmas,  and 
the  evergreens  were  not  removed  before  the  Epiphany. 
No  people  observed  these  customs  more  devotedly  than 
Welshmen,  and  though  they  may  contain  an  element  of 
superstition,  yet  they  were  the  means  of  cherishing 
respect  for  antiquity,  and  good  feeling  and  love  between 
the  different  grades  of  society.  To  ignore  ancient  cus- 
toms is  not  an  unmixed  advantage,  unless  they  tend  to 
immorality.  "  Let  the  wise  respect  the  past "  (Cared 
doeth  yr  encilion)  is  a  wholesome  old  adage,  and  it  is  a 
gross  misconception  to  suppose  that  everything  new  is 
preferable  to  the  old.' " 

J.  B.  S. 
Manchester. 

"FiNDY."—  I  dare  say  that  the  weather-lore 
couplet, 

A  cold  May  and  a  windy 
Makes  a  full  barn  and  a  findy, 

is  known  to  many  of  your  readers. 

The  object  of  my  note  is  to  ascertain  the  origin 
of  the  -word  findy.  At  p.  25  of  '  Weather  Wisdom  ' 
(Field  &  Tuer,  undated),  it  is  stated  that  findy 
means  plump,  fat,  and  well  favoured.  Jamieson's 
'  Etymological  Dictionary  of  the  Scottish  Lan- 
guage' has  the  word,  and  explains  it  as  "solid, 
full,  substantial/'  and  quotes  the  above  lines  as  a 
Scotch  proverb,  and  suggests  that  to  find  =  support 
may  be  the  origin  of  the  word.  In  J.  Donald's 
edition  of  A.  Henderson's 'Scottish  Proverbs,'  1876, 
the  proverbial  expression  is  given  thus  : — 
A  wet  May  and  a  windy 
Maks  a  ibu  barnyard  and  a  findy. 
The  expression  is,  however,  in  Ray's  '  Collection,' 
and  is  as  likely  to  be  English  as  not.  But  whence 
comes  findy?  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TBKRY. 

THE  POETS  LAUREATE  OF  ENGLAND. — A  para- 
graph has  recently  been  sent  round  to  the  London 
newspapers,  professedly  to  give  Mr.  Gladstone's 
views  about  the  office  of  Poet  Laureate,  but  evi- 
dently intended  as  an  advertisement  of  a  book 
by  Mr.  Kenyon  West,  published  by  an  American 
firm,  entitled  'The  Laureates  of  England.'  In 
this  remarkable  compilation,  which  is  marked 
"copyright  1895,"  Mr.  West  has  done  me  the  honour 
to  quote  largely  from  my  work  on  the  same  topic, 
published  by  Mr.  Eliot  Stock,  as  to  the  duties 


and  emoluments  of  the  office,  and  the  lives  of  its 
holders.  Unfortunately  the  author  has,  no  doubt 
accidentally,  omitted  to  allude  to  the  sources  of  his 
information.  But  what  is  still  more  remarkable 
is  that  Wordsworth,  who  died  in  1850,  is  the  last 
laureate  included  in  the  series ;  no  information 
whatever  is  given  about  Lord  Tennyson's  tenure 
of  the  office — indeed,  his  name  is  only  once  men- 
tioned, and  that  is  in  the  introduction.  I  have 
also  failed  to  discover  any  allusion  to  the  present 
holder  of  the  laurels,  or  any  explanation  of  this 
peculiar  deficiency.  It  follows  that  some  of  our 
friends  in  the  States  perusing  this  book  may  con- 
clude that  Wordsworth  was  the  last  of  our  laurelled 
bards.  I  am  really  sorry  Mr.  West  did  not  borrow 
a  little  more,  so  as  to  render  his  work  less  incom- 
plete, although  in  one  case  he  has  spoilt,  by  mis- 
quotation, an  amusing  anecdote  about  Pye  and  the 
wig  of  King  George  III.  This  I  had  in  a  letter 
from  the  late  Mr.  Sala,  which  was  printed  in 
'  N.  &  Q.'  some  time  ago,  as  was  also  my  table  of 
dates  and  facts  about  the  office  of  laureate,  which 
appeared  on  4  Feb.,  1893.  Sic  ws  non  vobis. 

WALTER  HAMILTON. 
Clapham  Common. 

RICHARD  WALLER,  F.R.S. — He  was  "first 
secretary"  of  the  Royal  Society  from  30  Nov., 
1687,  until  30  Nov.,  1709,  and  again  from  30  Nov., 
1710,  until  13  Jan.,  1714.  He  lived  principally  at 
Northaw,  Herts,  and  was  probably  buried  there  ; 
but  the  parish  register  is  burnt.  By  will,  dated 
21  Feb.,  1711,  he  bequeathed  1,0002.  to  the  Royal 
Society  for  founding  a  "  Physico  Mechanick 
lecture  in  the  nature  of  the  late  Cutlerian  lecture,  to 
be  called  the  Wallerian  or  Waller's  Lectures  ";  he 
also  recommended  his  wife  to  show  further  kind- 
ness to  the  Society  at  her  discretion.  But  by  a 
codicil,  dated  19  June,  1714,  he  revoked  the 
above  bequest,  "for  several  good  and  weighty 
reasons  moving  me  thereunto."  His  will  was 
proved  at  London,  24  May,  1715,  by  his  widow, 
Anne.  A  list  of  Waller's  writings  is  given  in 
Watt's  'Bibl.  Brit.'  Letters  of  his,  dated  from 
1694  to  1707,  are  in  Sloane  MS.  4065  (ff.  68-84)  ; 
while  some  curious  manuscripts  by  him,  including 
a  verse  translation  of  a  book  of  the  '.ZEneid,'  may 
be  found  among  the  Additional  MSS.  in  the 
British  Museum.  "He  showed  me,"  writes 
Thoresby  ('  Diary,'  ii.  251),  "  some  curious  draw- 
ings and  manuscripts  of  his  own  performance." 
His  portrait  hangs  at  the  Royal  Society  (Weld's 
'  Catalogue,'  1860,  p.  67).  He  is  also  mentioned 
in  John  Ray's  ' Philosophical  Letters'  (1718),  and 
in  Birch's  '  History  of  the  Royal  Society,'  iii.  191. 
GORDON  GOODWIN. 

RECOVERY  OF  NON-PAROCHIAL  REGISTER. — 
Your  numerous  readers  who  are  interested  in  the 
safety  of  registers  will  be  glad  to  know  that  I  have 
recently  recovered,  and  deposited,  for  safe  custody, 


466 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«>  8.  IX.  JUNE  13,  '96. 


with  the  Registrar  General  a  register  of  birth 
belonging  to  the  old  Presbyterian  meeting  a 
Rochester,  Kent,  which  was  for  some  years  in  the 
possession  of  the  Foord  family  of  Rochester,  bu 
had  been  lent  and  lost  sight  of  until  discovered  b] 
me,  and,  with  the  permission  of  its  recent  owner 
Mr.  J.  J.  Foord,  J.P.,  has  now  found  a  permanent 
home.  The  meeting  to  which  it  relates  was  dis- 
continued some  fifty  years  since.  The  regular 
entries  commence  in  1756  and  end  in  1808,  but 
there  are  some  of  dates  from  1700.  Before  deliver- 
ing it  up  I  made  a  transcript  of  it,  and  shall  be 
pleased  to  give  extracts  from  it  to  any  one  inter- 
ested in  Rochester  families  who,  on  account  oi 
distance  from  London,  may  not  readily  be  able  to 
consult  the  original. 

HUMPHREY  WOOD,  F.S.A. 
Chatham. 

DANTE'S  CAORSA. — Where  is  Caorsa,   alluded 
to  in  the  « Inf.,'  xi.  50  ?— 

E  per6  lo  minor  giron  sugella 
Del  segno  suo  e  Sodoma  e  Caorsa 
E  cbi  spregiando  Dio,  col  cor  favella. 

Dante  commentators,  following  Boccaccio,  have 
held  it  to  be  Cahors,  chief  town  of  the  department 
of  Lot,  sixty  miles  north  of  Toulouse,  the  ancient 
Divona,  afterwards  called  Givitatis  Candurcorum 
from  the  Celtic  tribe  of  which  it  was  the  capital. 
During  the  Middle  Ages  the  town  is  said  to  have 
been  a  great  seat  of  the  Caorsini  (Cawertschen  or 
Cauder-Walsche),  who  preceded  the  Lombards  as 
usurers  and  money-lenders.  Thus  the  'Ency. 
Brit.,'  s.  v.  "  Cahors."  Boccaccio,  in  a  note,  says  : 
"  Caorsa  e  una  citta  ei  del  tutto  data  al  prestare  all' 
usura,  che  in  quello  non  e  ne  uomo  ne  femmina,  ne 
vecchio,  ne  giovane,  ne  piccolo,  ne  graude  che  a  noi  non 
intenda;  e  non  che  altri,  ma  ancora  le  serventi,  non  che 
il  loro  salario,  ma  se  d'  altra  parte  sei  o  otto  denari 
venisser  loro  alle  mani,  tantosto  gli  dispongono  e  prestano 
ad  alcun  prezzo ;  per  la  quale  cosa  e  tanto  onesto  loro 
miserable  easercizio  divulgato,  e  massimamente  appo 
noi,  che  come  1'  uom  dice  d'  alcuno  '  Egli  e  Caoraino ' 
cosi  a'  intende  che  egli  sia  usuraio.' ' 

Are  the  commentators  right  in  translating  Caorsa 
as  Cahors,  looking  to  the  fact  that  there  is  a  Caorso 
in  Italy,  a  commune  of  Emilia,  in  the  province  of 
Piacenza,  the  chief  town  of  which  is  situate 
between  Piacenza  and  Cremona,  about  eleven 
miles  from  the  former  town  ?  The  name  Caorso 
is  said  to  be  a  corruption  of  Casa  Ursilia,  and  may 
have  been  written  Caorsa  in  Dante's  time.  There 
is  also  a  place  called  Chaourse,  near  Montcornet,  in 
the  department  of  Aisne,  which  is  at  present  a 
place  of  no  importance,  but  may  have  been  of 
some  importance  in  the  Middle  Ages.  There  are 
some  very  curious  gold  ornaments  of  the  Roman 
period,  discovered  at  Chaourse,  in  the  Gem  Room 
at  the  British  Museum. 

The  Caorsini  alluded  to  in  '  Par.,'  xxvii.  58, 

Del  sangue  nostra  Caorsini  e  Guaschi 

S'  apparechian  di  bere, 


have  nothing  to  do  with  the  Caorsa  of  the  *  Inferno,' 
although  the  two  are  generally  connected  by  com- 
mentators. These  lines  refer  to  Clement  V.  of 
Gascony,  elected  Pope  in  1305,  and  Giovanni  XXI. 
(othewise  XXII.)  of  Cahore,  elected  in  1316. 
Concerning  these  Popes  and  their  creatures,  an 
old  commentator,  quoted  by  Lombardi,  remarks  : 

"  Illi  di  Vasconia  et  Caorsulis  qui  aliquando  habent 
majorem  partem  cardinalium  ita  quod  nulla  alia  generatio 
poteet  pervenire  ad  officium  Papatus," 

which  would  seem  to  explain  Dante's  expression 
without  having  recourse  to  a  forced  interpretation 
that  the  lines  allude  to  usury.  JOHN  HEBB. 

WINCEBT    FIGHT    AND    SLASH    LANE.      (See 
'  Maunder,'  8th  S.  ix.  436). — In  my  schoolboy  days 
we  used  to  tell  each  other  about  this  battle,  and 
about  Cromwell,  and  about  Sir  Ingram  Hopton 
who  was  killed  while  attempting  to  seize  Crom- 
well just  as  his  horse  was  shot,  and  who  was  buried 
in  Horncastle  Church.     Winceby  being  only  about 
three   miles  from  Horncastle,  we  used  to  go  on 
half-holidays,  to  see  "  Slash  Lane,"  and  do  a  little 
bird-nesting  at  the  same  time  in  Scrafield  holts 
and  plantations ;  when  we  used  to  repeat  to  the 
younger  ones  the  legends  on  the  subject — how 
that  a  cowboy  was  going  through  the  gate,  as  the 
soldiers  came  galloping  down   the  lane,  one  of 
whom  shouted  out,  "  Open  the  gate  ! "  but  the  boy, 
being  afraid,  let  the  gate  fall  to  and  ran  away. 
The  frightened  horsemen  crowded  upon  each  other 
and  pressed  up  against  the  gate  so  that  it  could 
not  be  opened,  and  the  Parliamentarians  overtook 
;hem  and  killed  so  many  of  the  Royalists  that  the 
jlood  at  the  bottom  of  the  lane  was  up  to  the 
jorses'  girths.     Then  there  was  the  large  stone  in 
Winceby  field,  where  soldiers  had  sharpened  their 
swords  before  the  battle.      This  was  a  stone  of 
earful  interest,  for  much  treasure  was  supposed  to 
lave  been  buried  under  it.     Numerous  attempts 
lad  been  made  to  get  at  this  treasure,  but  they 
were  always  defeated  by  seme  accident  or  piece  of 
>ad  luck.      On  the   last  occasion,  by  "yokkin" 
everal  horses  to  chains  fastened  round  the  stone 
hey  nearly  succeeded  in  pulling  it  over,  when, 
n   his   excitement,    one   of  the  men   uttered  an 
>ath,  and  the  devil  instantly  appeared,  stamped 
m  it  with   his  foot— "Tha  cheans  all  brok,  tha 
)sses  fell,  an'  tha  stoan  went  back  t'  its  owd  place 
olidder  nur  ivver ;  an'  if  ya  doan't  believe  ya  ma 
goa  an'  look  fur  yer  sen,  an'  ya'll  see  tha  divvill's 
ut  mark  like  three  kraws'  claws,  a-top  o'  tha 
toan."     On  these  excursions  we  took  care  to  be 
tome  before  dark,  for  it  was  firmly  believed  the 
ane  was  haunted,  and  that  loud  groans  were  often 
leard  there,  R.  R. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

P.S. — One  of  my  brothers  occupies  the  whole 
f  the  parish  of  Scrafield,  which  adjoins  Winceby, 
o  I  know  the  locality  well. 


.  ix.  JUNE  13,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


467 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

ANCIENT  SERVICE  BOOK. — The  first  volume  of 
the  registers  of  this  parish  is  a  "  paper  book,"  and 
contains  entries  from  1583  to  1659.  It  is  at  present 
wrapped  in  two  parchment  leaves,  which,  when 
perfect,  mast  have  measured  about  14  in.  by  8  in. 
These  leaves  are  beautifully  written  over  in  a  hand- 
writing which  I  can  only  describe  by  saying  that 
it  resembles  black-letter  print.  The  writing  is  in 
double  columns  and  the  capitals  are  brilliantly 
illuminated  in  red  and  blue.  Though  some  of  these 
capitals  have  been  cut  out,  and  though  the  writing 
ia  so  rubbed  in  places  as  to  be  illegible,  a  very 
little  study  shows  that  both  leaves  contain  lections 
from  Holy  Scripture  alternating  with  prayers 
chiefly  taken  from  the  Psalms.  These  prayers  are 
all  set  to  music,  the  stave  consisting  of  four  lines 
only  and  the  notes  being  very  small.  Both  prayers 
and  lections  are  in  Latin,  but  the  Latin  does  not 
everywhere  coincide  with  the  only  version  of  the 
Vulgate  to  which  I  have  access.  The  first  lection 
is  from  Genesis  xxxvii.,  beginning  before  verse  6 
and  ending  with  verse  22.  The  next  lection  is  from 
St.  Matthew  xxi.  33  to  44  at  least.  Both  these 
lections  contain  the  phrase  "  Yenite,  occidamus  cum." 
The  prayer  intervening  between  them  is  "Ad 
dominnm  dum  tribulavi  [sic]  clamavi,  et  exaudivit 
me.  Dotnine,  libera  animammeam  a  labiis  iniquis 
et  a  lingua  dolosa."  The  second  leaf  contains 
lections  taken  from  St.  Matthew  xv.,  ending  with 
verses  19  and  20,  and  from  Jeremiah  vii.  1-8, 
and  the  prayers  set  to  music  here  are  interspersed 
with  others,  such  as  the  following,  which  is  marked 

"secre"  :  "Suscipe d'ne  preces  populi  tui  cum 

oblationibus    hostiarium,    et    tua    mysteria  cele- 
brantes  ab  omnibus  defende  p'iculis." 

I  should  be  much  obliged  if  any  correspondent 
of  '  N.  &  Q.'  could  inform  me  from  what  ancient 
service  book  the  above  described  leaves  are  taken, 
and  would  also  suggest  their  probable  date. 

GILBERT  H.  F.  VANE. 

The  Rectory,  Wem,  Salop. 

NORMAN  ROLL  AT  DIVES. — In  August,  1862, 
a  roll  or  list  of  the  companions  of  William  the 
Conqueror  was  erected,  amidst  much  pageantry, 
in  the  quaint  old  church  of  Dives,  in  Normandy. 
This  roll  is  given  by  Burke  in  the  appendix  to  his 
third  volume  of  '  Vicissitudes  of  Families,'  and 
amongst  the  four  hundred  and  seventy-four  names 
inscribed  thereon  occur  those  of  Raoul  de  Mor- 
temer,  Eenaud  de  Sainte-Helene,  Turstin  de 
Saiute-Helene,  Robert  de  Rhuddlan,  and  Richard 
de  Saint-Clair  Each  of  these  names  evokes 
interesting  suggestions.  1.  De  Mortemer  is  evi- 


dently still  preserved  this  side  of  the  Channel  in 
its  very  traceable  modern  form  of  Mortimer. 
2.  De  Sainte-He'l&ne  could  hardly  be  a  territorial 
title  from  the  lonely  Pacific  rock  to  which  the 
Napoleonic  eagle  was  chained  in  after  centuries. 
Was  it  in  existence  in  1066 ;  and,  if  so,  did  it  bear 
that  name  then  ?  More  probably  the  patronymic 
owed  its  inception  by  courtesy  to  the  mother  of 
Constantine.  3.  De  Rhuddlan.  Has  this  surname 
any  connexion  with  Rhuddlan  Castle,  in  Flint- 
shire, of  the  third  Edward's  fame?  Possibly; 
though  I  believe  the  Welsh  pronounce  it  Rhylland. 
4.  De  Saint-Glair.  This  looks  very  like  the  founder 
of  the  Earls  of  Rosslyn  ;  but  whence  the  patro- 
nymic ?  Who  was  the  Saint  Glair  from  whom  it 
was  derived?  St.  Claire  I  know  (contemporary 
of  Francis  of  Assisi) ;  but  who  was  he  ?  Perhaps 
some  of  our  many  hagiologists  can  tell  us. 

Manchester. 

THOMAS  BRETT,  LL.D.,  OF  SPRING  GROVE.— 
Can  any  reader  inform  me  whether  Lathbury  is 
correct  in  his  statement  that  Dr.  Brett,  the  non- 
juror,  was  consecrated  a  bishop  ;  if  so,  with  what 
title]  I  find  no  mention  of  his  having  been  so 
consecrated,  either  on  his  tombstone  or  in  any 
printed  acccount  of  his  life.  G.  W.  WRIGLEY. 

South  Hackney. 

KNIGHTS  OP  ST.  JOHN  OP  JERUSALEM. — Can 
any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  kindly  inform  me  where 
I  could  get  a  copy  of  the  etching  (?)  of  the  picture, 
after  Hollar,  of  the  Priory  in  Olerkenwell  of  the 
Knights  of  the  Order  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem  in 
England  ?  A.  A.  GORDON,  F.S.A.Scot. 

128A,  George  Street,  Edinburgh. 

AUTHORSHIP  OP  HYMN.—"  Sleep  thy  last  sleep," 
the  hymn,  used  by  express  desire  of  Princess 
Beatrice  at  the  funeral  of  her  late  husband,  is 
spoken  of  in  the  Times  as  of  "unknown  author- 
ship." Can  any  one  say  if  it  is  an  original  English 
hymn ;  or  is  it  an  adaptation  from  a  hymn  used 
in  the  Latin  or  Greek  Church  ?  LAICUS. 

STUART  OF  CARRA  CASTLE,  ORKNEY. — Where 
can  I  obtain  information  as  to  the  pedigree,  &c., 
of  this  family  ?  Who  is  the  present  representative 
of  the  house  ?  ROBIN. 

Adare. 

WILLIAM  FREMAN,  D.D.— It  is  stated  in  Burke 
('  Peerage ')  that  Henry  Brougham  of  Brougham, 
who  succeeded  his  brother  John  in  1756,  married 
Mary,  daughter  of  William  Freman,  D.D.  Who 
was  this  William  Freman  ?  H. 

TRAITOR'S  FOKD.— There  is  a  passage  of  the 
river  Stour,  on  the  borders  of  Oxfordshire  and 
Warwickshire,  called  Traitor's  Ford.  It  is  on  the 
roadway  from  Brailes  to  Hooknorton.  Has  it  any 
local  history,  perhaps  of  the  Parliamentary  times  ? 


468 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8*  s.  ix.  J™E  13, -96. 


There  is  a  Traitor's  Pool  at  Padstow,  in  Cornwall, 
perhaps  an  Arthurian  site.  A.  H. 

WALLOONS.—  In  the  registers  of  St.  Dimstan's, 
Canterbury,  under  date  5th  June,  1700,  I  find 
"Maudeiing,  wife  of  Peter  Bernau,  cordewinder, 
buried  by  the  Wooloone  overseers."  Did  the 
"  Wooloone  overseers  "  keep  any  registers  ;  if  so, 
are  they  still  in  existence,  and  where  ? 

CHAS.  A.  BERNAU. 

Clare  House,  Lee,  Kent. 

THE  EYE  OF  A  PORTRAIT.  —  Keble,  in  a  note  in 
'The  Christian  Year,'  after  Miller's  'Bampton 
Lecture'  in  1817,  notices  the  manner  in  which  the 
eye  of  a  portrait  appears  to  follow  one.  A  not 
young  farmer  made  a  similar  remark  as  to  the 
portraits  in  a  room,  in  which  I  left  him  lately  for 
a  short  time,  appearing  to  look  at  him,  with  the 
statement  that  he  never  noticed  this  before.  Has 
any  earlier  writer  than  Miller,  u.  s.,  noticed  it  ; 
or  has  any  later  writer  examined  it  ? 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

THE  FOUNTAIN  OF  PERPETUAL  YOUTH.  —  Was 
there  in  classical  mythology  such  a  thing  as  a  foun- 
tain of  perpetual  youth  ?  In  the  ordinary  books  of 
reference  I  can  find  no  allusion  to  it.  The  '  Dic- 
tionary of  Phrase  and  Fable'  states  that  such  a 
fountain  was  supposed  to  be  situated  in  the 
Bahamas  ;  but  this,  of  course,  must  be  a  com- 
paratively modern  conception.  A.  CALDER. 

GOETHE.  —  In  a  very  interesting  address  on 
Milton,  given  by  Matthew  Arnold  in  St.  Mar- 
garet's Church,  Westminster,  in  February,  1888, 
the  following  passage  occurs  :  "  The  older  one 
grows,"  says  Goethe,  "  the  more  one  prizes  natural 
gifts,  because  by  no  possibility  can  they  be  pro- 
cured and  stuck  on."  Can  you  or  any  corre- 
spondent kindly  state  where  in  Goethe's  writings 
the  above  occurs  ?  I  have  been  trying,  but  with- 
out success,  to  find  it.  T.  H. 

F.  KOBSON,  COMEDIAN.—  What  portraits  of  him 

URBAN. 

COLDSTREAM.  —  Are  any  families  bearing  the 
surname  Coldstream  known  to  exist  in  England 
or  Ireland  ?  The  only  known  representatives  at 
present  are  in  Scotland.  It  is  believed  that  an 
Irish  family  bore  the  name.  Can  particulars  be 

SWAN. 


NEWTON.—  It  is  stated  that  about  112  places  in 
Great  Britain  are  entered  in  the  directory  under 
this  cognomen,  exclusive  of  several  in  which 
Newton  formed  part  of  a  compound  name.  I  am 
acquainted  with  a  place  in  Fifeshire  called  Newton 
Hall,  which  in  the  early  part  of  this  century  was 
called  Brymers  Newton,  and  on  the  maps  entered 
as  Wester  Newton.  Does  Newton  indicate  the 
Bite  of  an  old  farm  homestead  ?  The  stables,  byres, 


&c.,  of  a  farm — what  in  Scotland  is  called  a  stead- 
ing—is often  called  the  "  toun  "  or  "  town  "  by  the 
elder  ploughmen  of  to-day.  Besides  Newton  there 
are  thirty  Newtowns  and  over  fifty  Burtons  and 
Suttons,  and  thirty  or  more  representatives  of 
Walton,  Milton,  Weston,  Upton,  Carlton,  Barton, 
and  Broughton.  R.  HEDGER  WALLACE. 

UNIVERSITIES  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. — Can 
any  of  your  many  readers  furnish  me  with  a  com- 
plete list  of  the  universities  in  North  America  1 
I  mean  one  including  Harvard  and  Cornell  down 
to  those  which  seem  only  to  exist  for  the  purpose 
of  broadcasting  degrees  among  those  with  modest 
acquirements  and  large  ambitions.  I  have  con- 
sulted the  'Report  of  the  Commissioners  of  the 
Commission  on  Education,'  Washington,  1895, 
without  success.  GISORS. 

JNO.  EOBINSON,  BISHOP  OF  LONDON. — Where 
did  he  die — Fulham  or  Hampstead  ?  Who  is  the 
present  representative  of  the  family  ?  His  epitaph 
tells  us :  "Anno  1692  causam  Protestantium  strenue 
asseruit,  labentem  Regis  Suecici  animan  confirm- 
avit,  et  ne  consiliis  Gallicis  de  nono  Electoratu 
emergeret,  effecit."  What  was  the  "ninth  elec- 
torate," respecting  which  he  prevented  the  effect 
of  French  counsels  ?  CHAS.  JAS.  FiiRET. 

"A  GREEN  BAG  MAKER." — What  was  the 
origin  of  the  term  "a  Green  Bag  Maker"?  In 
1817  a  political  spy  named  Oliver  was  so  termed 
by  Mr.  Baines,  of  Leeds  :  "  What  the  trade  of  this 
man  may  be  we  cannot  pretend  to  say — but  that 
he  is  a  Green  Bag  Maker  by  profession  is,  we  think, 
sufficiently  obvious."  ST.  SWITHIN. 

STRAPS.— The  lack  of  straps  to  the  crepidce  in 
the  original  statue  of  Cornelia  Mater  Gracchornm 
(alluded  to  by  Pliny),  and  a  similar  omission  in 
certain  other  classic  statues,  is  generally  attributed 
(by  authors  who  notice  it)  to  indifference  or  over- 
sight on  the  part  of  the  sculptor — an  inference 
strangely  inconsistent  with  the  accuracy  of  detail 
and  perfection  of  scheme  of  such  works.  Is  it 
not  more  probable  that  these  straps  were  dispensed 
with  in  chiselling  the  foot  from  nature  as  hinder- 
ing breadth  of  treatment,  and  that  they  were  in- 
tended to  be  (and  perhaps  actually  were)  supplied 
afterwards  by  strips  of  metal,  possibly  painted 
over,  as  were  often  the  statues  themselves  ?  The 
introduction  of  bronze  crowns,  implements,  reins, 
&c.,  in  modern  marble  statuary  is  familiar  enough 
to  suggest  a  parallel.  ETHEL  LEQA-WEEKES. 

'TRINITY  IN  UNITY,'  1729. — The  title-page  of 
a  copy  of  this  pamphlet  in  the  British  Museum 
runs  thus  :  "  Trinity  in  Unity,  in  answer  to  a  great 
and  ingenious  Lady,  that  asked,  How  she  might 
have  an  Idea  of  the  Divinity  of  Christ,  without  a 
Notion  of  Two  Gods.  London :  printed  for  J. 
Roberts  near  the  Oxford  Arms  in  Warwick  Lane 


ix.  JUNE  is, '96.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


469 


1729."  Will  a  reader  of  'N.  &  Q.'  tell  me  who 
was  the  author  of  this  pamphlet,  and  give  me  any 
other  particulars  concerning  it  1 

CHARLES  HIGHAM. 
169,  Grove  Lane,  S.E. 

THE  BOOK  OF  COMMON  PRATER  IN  ROMAN 
OFFICES. — Has  any  edition  of  the  Prayer  Book 
been  published  with  marginal  notes  showing 
exactly  how  much  of  it  is  identical  with,  or  closely 
related  to  parts  of,  the  services  still  read  in  Latin 
in  churches  owning  the  Papal  supremacy  ?  Such 
a  book  would  be  useful  in  promoting  a  tendency 
to  reunion  between  Anglicans  and  Papists.  It 
should  be  arranged  in  four  columns,  translating  the 
English  into  Latin  and  the  Latin  into  English, 
for  the  benefit  of  the  ignorant  in  both  camps. 

PALAMEDES. 
AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. 

The  grave  ha8  eloquence,  its  lectures  teach 
In  sermons  louder  than  divines  can  preach. 
I  have  a  note  that  these  lines  are  from  Moore,  but 
cannot  find  them.  G.  W.  M. 

A  kindly  man  unto  his  beast  is  kind  ; 
But  brutal  actions  show  a  brutal  mind. 
Who  gave  thee  speech  and  reason  made  him  mute. 

SWAN. 

He  was  born  a  man,  he  died  a  grocer. 
We  are  born  originals,  we  die  copies. 

M.  L.  H. 


THE  CHAPEL  OF  FULHAM  PALACE. 

(8*  S.  ix.  321.) 
I  am  happy  to  be  able  to  afford  my  friend 
COL.  PRIDEAUX  a  little  information  concerning 
this  chapel.  It  is,  as  I  say,  but  a  little,  for  my 
prolonged  search  after  materials  for  my  forthcoming 
history  of  Fulham  has  proved  all  too  plainly  how 
scanty  are  the  records  touching  the  manor  house  of 
the  Bishops  of  London. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  from  a  very  early  period 
the  Bishops  of  London  had  a  private  chapel  at 
Fulham  Palace,  but  it  is,  unfortunately,  impossible 
to  eay  in  what  part  of  the  buildings  it  was 
situated.  It  is  by  no  means  improbable  that  it 
was  in  the  older  quadrangle  re-erected  by  Bishop 
Fitzjames  (1506-1522).  That  is  the  utmost  that 
can  be  said. 

The  earliest  reference  which  I  possess  to  the 
chapel  at  Fulham  Palace  is  (barring  Foxe's 
0 Martyrs')  in  1692.  In  the  Fulham  Church 
registers  are  included  a  few  entries  of  marriages 
which  were  solemnized  in  the  Bishop's  private 
chapel.  The  first  of  these  reads  :  "  1692.  Thomas 
Gibbons  and  Elizabeth  Horwood  were  married  by 
the  Bishop  of  London  [Dr.  Compton]  in  his  one 
[own]  Chappie  the  Eleuenth  of  October."  The 
registers  contain  other  similar  entries,  but  nothing 
to  indicate  the  position  of  the  chapel. 


The  old  chapel  described  by  Lysons,  Faulkner, 
and  others  was  built  by  Bishop  Terrick  in  1764. 
This  prelate,  on  his  translation  to  the  see  of 
London,  commenced  very  extensive  structural 
alterations  in  the  east  wing  of  the  palace.  These 
I  have  described  at  length  in  my  chapters  on 
Fulham  Palace  in  my  forthcoming  history  of  the 
parish.  The  chapel  was  formed  out  of  several 
small  rooms.  Inclusive  of  a  screened  portion 
called  the  ante-chapel,  the  apartment  measured 
fifty-three  feet  in  length.  Its  breadth  was  sixteen 
feet,  and  its  height  twelve  feet. 

I  possess  in  my  collections  the  original  archi- 
tect's plan  of  the  "  Additional  Buildings  proposed 
to  be  erected  for  the  Bishop  of   London  at  his 
Palace  at  Fullham,"  a  copy  of  which  was  delivered 
to  the  Bishop  on  6  July,  1764.     This  important 
plan  shows  precisely  the  arrangement  and  dimen- 
sions of  the  various  rooms,  &c.,  to  the  east  of  the 
great  hall.     The  site  of  this  chapel  is  practically 
identical  with  what  is  now  known  as  the  Porteus 
Library.     The   plan   of  1764  shows  it  as  lying 
on  ^the  north  side  of  the  lesser  courtyard,  from 
which  it   was  separated  by  a  passage.     In  this 
passage  there  were  two  doors  which  opened  into 
the  chapel,  one  near  its  western  end  and   the 
other   near  where   the   fireplace  of  the   Porteus 
Library  is  now  situated.     The  plan  shows  three 
dwarf  towers,  one  at  either  end  of  the  east  front, 
and  the   third  at  the  west  end   of  the  chapel. 
These  COL.   PRIDEAUX  will    see  in  Faulkner's 
illustration  of  the  palace  prefixed  to  his  title-page. 
In  the  western  tower  the  1764  plan  shows  a  stair- 
case.    A  MS.  note  on  the  plan  explains  that  it  is 
the  "Tower  with  Small  Stairs  in  Ditto  for  Ser- 
vants to  ascend  to  Chapel,"  from  which  it  seems 
highly  probable  that  the  ante- chapel,  to  which  I 
have  already  referred,  contained  a  gallery  for  the 
use  of  the  palace  domestics.     The  tower  at  the 
eastern  end   of   the  chapel  (i.  e. ,   the    northern 
one    on    the    eastern    front)    is    described    on 
;he  plan  as  a  "Small  Tower  under  closet  for 
3haplan."    A  door  from  each  of  these  two  towers 
ed  into  the  chapel.     I  may  add  that  the  plan 
shows  the  five  windows  on  the  north  side  of  the 
chapel  as  seen  in  Faulkner's  drawing,  doubtless 
dentical  with   the  windows  still  existing.     This 
chapel  was  completed  by  Bishop  Terrick  in  1765. 

The  original  authority  for  the  statement  with 
egard  to  the  transfer  of  the  wainscotting  and  the 
painted  glass  from  London  House  to  Fulham 
appears  to  be  Lysons,  a  most  careful  writer,  as  I 
am  sure  COL.  PRIDEAEX  will  readily  admit. 
O  ver  the  Gothic  tower  in  the  Fitzjames  Courtis 
a  stone  bearing  the  arms  of  Bishop  Juxon,  which 
divide  the  date  1636  into  two  portions.  As 
recently  as  1884  this  stone  and  another  (bearing 
the  arms  of  Bishop  Sherlock)  lay  loose  in  the 
courtyard.  Why  the  former  should  have  been 
misleadingly  fixed  in  its  present  position  I  do  not 


470 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  IX.  JUNE  13,  '96. 


know,  but  its  very  existence  shows  that  Juxon 
must  have  carried  out  some  work  either  at  Fulham 
or  at  London  House.  It  seems  most  likely  that 
these  arms,  with  the  other  memorials  of  London 
House,  were  brought  to  Fulham,  to  be  there 
eventually  incorporated.  The  slight  difficulty  with 
regard  to  date  I  cannot  explain.  I  do  not,  how- 
ever, claim  to  have  any  special  knowledge  of  the 
history  of  London  House.  This  particular  point 
probably  Dr.  Sparrow  Simpson  can  solve. 

With  regard  to  the  stained  glass  there  is  no 
difficulty.  Lysons  carefully  states  that  the  "  greater 
part "  of  it  was  removed  from  London  House. 
Bishop  Porteus  himself  tells  us  that  in  his  time 
the  windows  of  the  chapel  contained  the  arms  of 
Aylmer,  Fitzjames,  Laud,  Compton,  Robinson, 
Gibson,  Sherlock,  Terrick,  and  Lowth,  together 
with  the  representation  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  the 
arms  of  Henry  VIII.  impaled  with  those  of 
Catherine  Howard,  the  arms  of  Edward  VI.  when 
Prince  of  Wales,  the  arms  of  the  two  metropolitan 
sees,  &c.  Doubtless  the  later  bishops  added 
their  arms  by  way  of  maintaining  the  historical 
sequence.  These  did  not,  of  course,  come  from 
London  House. 

The  chapel  of  which  I  have  been  speaking  was 
turned  into  a  library  by  Bishop  Howley  when 
that  prelate  rebuilt  the  east  front  of  the  palace. 
Instead  of  building  another  chapel  Bishop  Howley 
made  the  great  hall  serve  that  purpose.  Finally, 
Bishop  Tait,  in  1866,  built  the  present  chapel, 
when  the  hall  reverted  to  its  original  purpose. 

All  these  points  will,  of  course,  be  fully  set  forth 
in  my  '  History  of  Fulham,'  an  exhaustive  work 
which,  on  and  off,  has  occupied  my  spare  hours 
for  some  five  or  six  year?.  It  is  now,  I  am  glad 
to  add,  fast  approaching  completion. 

CHAS.  JAS.  FERET. 

WEIGHING  THE  EAKTH  (8tb  S.  ix.  224, 314,  393). 
— With  respect  to  the  interesting  notes  under  the 
above  references,  I  may  add  that  in  Charles  Knight's 
'Companion  to  the  Almanack'  for  1838  an 
elaborate  account,  probably  by  Prof.  De  Morgan, 
is  given  of  this  celebrated  experiment,  and  it  is 
introduced  in  the  following  terms  : — 

"Our  object  in  choosing  this  particular  time  to  give  a 
somewhat  detailed  account  of  the  celebrated  experiment 
of  Cavendish  is  the  circumstance  of  the  Council  of  the 
Koyal  Astronomical  Society  having  announced  an  inten- 
tion of  repeating  it  immediately,  and  thus  of  verifying 
or  overturning  one  of  the  most  remarkable  physical 
investigations  which  ever  was  undertaken." 

Cavendish's  memoir  appeared  in  the  Phil 
Trans,  for  1798. 

We  learn  from  Weld's  '  History  of  the  Royal 
Society,'  vol.  ii.  p.  224,  that  the  experiments  re- 
peated by  Baily  from  1838  to  1842  were  made  with 
Cavendish's  apparatus,  borrowed  from  the  Royal 
Institution,  to  which  it  belonged.  Some  altera- 
tions were  made  in  it ;  Baily  had  the  advantage 


of  consulting  many  of  his'scientific  colleagues,  and 
he  received  a  grant  of  5001.  from  the  Government. 
The  weight  of  the  largest  ball  used  in  the  experi- 
ment was  380-i  Ib.  avoirdupois  ;  and  a  number  of 
small  balls  were  also  used.  Two  torsion  rods 
were  also  employed.  The  actual  observations 
printed  in  the  Memoirs  of  the  Astronomical 
Society  are  2,153  in  number,  varying  from  ten  to 
thirty  minutes  each,  so  that  the  author  estimated 
that  considerably  more  than  600  hours  were  spent 
in  merely  watching  the  oscillations  of  the  torsion 
rod ;  to  which  must  be  added  nearly  as  many 
more  in  the  series  of  experiments,  the  results  of 
which  had  to  be  abandoned  on  account  of  the 
anomalies  of  the  pendulum.  The  mean  result 
gave  a  density  of  5 '6604,  on  which  result  Si? 
John  Herschel  remarked  that 

"the  probable  error  of  the  whole  shows  that  the  mean 
specific  gravity  of  this  our  planet  is,  in  all  human  pro- 
bability, quite  as  well  determined  as  that  of  an  ordinary 
band-specimen  in  a  mineralogical  cabinet, — a  marvel- 
lous result,  which  should  teach  us  to  despair  of  nothing 
which  lies  within  the  compass  of  number,  weight,  and 
measure." 

The  Astronomical  Society,  in  1843,  recognized 
Mr.  Baily's  labours  by  conferring  on  him  their 
gold  medal.  It  should  be  added  that  in  1836 
Herr  Reich,  of  Freiberg,  repeated  the  Cavendish 
experiment,  and  arrived  at  the  result  5*44  as  the 
mean  of  fifty-seven  experiments. 

I  was  on  the  Council  of  the  Cavendish  Society 
during  the  existence  of  that  body,  and  collected  a 
few  materials  for  the  life  of  Cavendish  which  was 
being  prepared  by  Dr.  George  Wilson,  of  Edin- 
burgh, and  was  published  in  1851.  I  visited 
Cavendish's  house  on  Clapham  Common,  and  the 
occupier  expressed  great  horror  at  the  base  uses  to 
which  some  of  the  rooms  had  been  applied.  "  You 
would  hardly  believe  it,"  the  lady  of  the  house 
said,  "  but  my  drawing-room  was  his  laboratory !  " 
I  procured  some  interesting  particulars  from  some 
of  the  elder  Fellows  of  the  Royal  Society  who 
were  personally  acquainted  with  Cavendish.  No 
portrait  of  him  was  known  to  have  been  taken  ; 
indeed  it  was  commonly  reported  that  he  refused 
to  sit  to  any  one ;  but  I  was  informed  that  Mr. 
Alexander,  of  the  British  Museum,  had  made  a 
water-colour  sketch  of  him  during  his  visits  to 
that  institution.  I  found  this  sketch  in  the  Print 
Room,  and  had  a  facsimile  made  of  it,  which  Mr. 
Weale,  the  publisher,  had  engraved,  and  it  now 
forms  the  frontispiece  to  Prof.  Wilson's  interesting 
volume.  I  procured  from  the  Royal  Society  a 
facsimile  of  Cavendish's  signature,  which  was 
added  to  the  portrait.  C.  TOMLINSON. 

Highgate,  N. 

It  may  be  mentioned  that  the  "  House  in  Tavi- 
stock  Place  in  which  Mr.  Baily  weighed  the 
Earth"  and  the  "  Room  in  which  Mr.  Baily  weighed 
the  Earth  "  form  the  frontispiece  to  the  first  series 


8*  S.  IX.  JUNE  13,  '96.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


471 


of '  Things  not  Generally  Known,'  by  John  Timbs, 
F.S.A.  An  extract  from  the  Edinburgh  Review 
(No.  208)  on  the  subject  is  given  at  p.  16  of  the 
same  work.  A.  C.  W. 

BANISHMENT  OF  THE  EARL  AND  COUNTESS  OF 
SOMERSET  (8"»  S.  viii.  467 ;  ix.  19,  151,  351).— 
I  am  sorry  my  notes  on  the  Countess  were  many 
years  ago  lent,  with  the  too  frequent  result  of 
loans.  I  think  that  when  released  from  the  Tower, 
and  committed  to  the  care  of  her  brother-in-law  at 
Greys  Court,  she  was  sent  to  Caversham,  after  a 
short  stay  at  Greys.  Her  brother-in-law,  Lord 
Knollys  at  the  time  of  the  trial,  became  Viscount 
Wallingford  7  Nov.,  1616,  and  Earl  of  Banbury 
18  Aug.,  1626.  He  had  not  charge  of  the  lady 
for  very  long,  I  think,  and  she  rejoined  her  hus- 
band, with  whom  she  lived  "  for  several  years 
previous  to  her  death,"  "  inflamed  by  bitter  hatred 
against  each  other ;  and,  though  they  resided  in 
the  same  house,  they  never  held  any  discourse  or 
intercourse  with  each  other."  The  writer  of  these 
words  gives  disgusting  particulars  of  her  last  illness ; 
but  as  he  (Wilson)  was  much  attached  to  the 
Countess's  first  husband,  the  Eail  of  Essex,  his 
testimony  has  to  be  received  with  caution.  The 
extract  I  have  given  is  quoted  from  Mr.  Amos's 
awkward  volume,  '  The  Great  Oyer  of  Poisoning,' 
published  in  1846.  The  Countess  died  in  1632. 
Her  husband  survived  her  thirteen  years,  says 
Lingard.  There  is  a  touching  incident  related  of 
Anne,  Countess  of  Bedford,  the  only  child  of  the 
guilty  pair.  Though  she  was  twelve  at  her  mother's 
death,  she  had  never  heard  of  her  mother's  crime 
until,  long  after,  she  met  with  a  pamphlet,  in- 
cautiously left  in  a  window-seat,  and  learnt  the 
sad  tale.  "She  fell  into  a  fit,  and  was  found 
senseless  with  the  book  open  before  her  "  (Lodge's 
'  Portraits,'  vol.  ix.).  The  residence  of  the  Earl 
and  Countess  of  Somerset  seems  to  have  been  at 
Chiswick,  for  there  the  widower  was  living  in 
1637,  when  he  sold  it  to  make  up  a  marriage 
portion  for  Anne.  T.  W. 

Aston  Clinton. 

THE  WORD  "HYPERION"  (8th  S.  viii.  249  ;  ix. 
193).— MR.  BIRKBECK  TERRY  asks  "Whence  did 
Shakspeare  obtain  his  wrong  pronunciation"? 
The  same  wrong  pronunciation  is  in  '  Virgil's 
Gnat,'  by  Spenser  : — 

Hyperion  throwing  forth  bis  beams  full  hot. 

Stanza  20. 

Shakspeare  errs  with  Spenser  in  another  false 
quantity  which  he  makes  : — 

Extended  Asia  from  Euphrates. 

'  Antony  and  Cleopatra, '  I.  ii. 

It  is  strange  that  Spenser,  who  was  more  or  less 
of  a  scholar,  should  give  the  wrong  quantity  of 
this  word : — 

Great  Ganges  and  immortal  Euphrates. 

'Faerie  Queen,'  b.  iv.  c.  11,  s.  21. 


In  this  stanza  and  the  preceding  he  is  copying 
Ovid's  '  Metamorphoses.'  Yet  he  has  not  remarked 
the  line  which  gives  the  right  quantity  : — 

Areit  et  Euphrates  BabyloniuB,  arsit  OronteB. 

'  Metamorphoses,'  b.  ii.  1.  248. 
I  may  add  that  Spenser,  in  his  '  Virgil's  Gnat,' 
which  is  a  paraphrase  of  the  'Culex,'  has  dis- 
regarded Virgil,  if  Virgil  was  the  writer  of  that 
poem,  as  much  as  he  has  disregarded  Ovid.     In 
the  '  Culex '  the  quantity  of  Hyperion  is  right : — 
Tendit  jam  evectua  radios  Hyperionis  ardor. 

E.  YARDLET. 

CHELSEA  ENAMEL  (8th  S.  ix.  408).— Chaffers 
says  that  the  manufacture  of  enamel  was  established 
at  York  House,  Battersea,  about  1750,  by  Stephen 
Theodore  Janssen,  Esq.  He  was  the  third  son  of 
Sir  Theodore  Janssen,  Bart.,  an  eminent  merchant 
of  London,  by  his  wife  Williamsa,  daughter  of  Sir 
Robert  Henley,  of  the  Grange,  Hants.  Sir  Theo- 
dore was  descended  from  an  old  family  of  Guelder- 
land.  His  great-grandfather  was  Baron  de  Her/, 
sometime  Governor  of  Brussels,  who  was  beheaded 
by  the  Duke  of  Parma  and  his  estates  confiscated. 
Stephen  Theodore  was  a  stationer  in  St.  Paul's 
Churchyard,  and  became  Lord  Mayor  of  London  in 
1754.  In  1766  be  succeeded  to  his  brother's  title, 
and  died  in  1777,  having  married  Catharine, 
daughter  of  Col.  Soulegre,  of  Antigua.  The  manu- 
factory was  continued  till  about  1775. 

CONSTANCE  KOSSELL. 

Swallowfield  Part,  Heading. 

This  should  be  Battersea  enamel,  not  Chelsea. 
An  account  of  the  maker,  Stephen  Theodore 
Janssen,  is  to  be  found  in  Chaffers's  '  Marks  and 
Monograms  on  Pottery  and  Porcelain.' 

ANDREW  OLIVER. 

CHANGES  OF  NAMES  OF  STREETS  (8'11  S.  ix.  245  > 
332,  375). — I  am  glad  that  your  valued  corre- 
spondent F.  G.  S.  has  lent  the  weight  of  his 
authority  to  the  movement  for  preserving,  so  far 
as  possible,  the  historic  names  of  our  London 
thoroughfares.  The  attempt  to  abolish  Gerrard 
Street,  Soho,  to  which  F.  G.  S.  refers,  and  to  which 
I  alluded  in  a  former  note  on  the  subject  (8tb  S. 
viii.  336),  was  probably  effective  in  awakening  the 
local  authorities  to  a  sense  of  their  duties  in  this 
regard.  I  was  pleased  to  read  in  a  paper  the  other 
day  that  certain  members  of  the  St.  Giles's  Board 
of  Works  had  shown  "considerable  indignation  at 
an  attempt  on  the  part  of  the  County  Council  or 
some  other  interfering  authority  to  rob  them  of 
part  of  their  history."  It  seems  the  proposal  was 
to  merge  Montague  Street  into  Woburn  Square, 
and  to  give  Montague  Place  a  different  name 
altogether.  As  these  thoroughfares  commemorated 
the  former  existence  of  Montague  House,  the  town 
residence  of  the  Duke  of  that  name,  which  disap- 
peared long  ago  to  give  place  to  the  British 
Museum,  it  is  gratifying  to  read  that  the  majority 


472 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         cs*  s.  ix.  ju»  1.3, 


of  the  members  "  denounced  the  suggestion  as  little 
short  of  vandalism  and  desecration,"  and  that  it  was 
negatived  almost  unanimously. 

I  agree  with  your  correspondent  E.  L.  G.  in  his 
remarks  about  Battle  Bridge,  an  ancient  locality, 
of  which  the  memory  is  almost  lost ;  but  doubt  if 
the  St.  Pancras  Vestry  was  responsible  for  its 
transformation  into  King's  Cross.*  One  would,  I 
fear,  have  to  look  higher  for  the  actual  culprits. 
Railway  necessities  have  made  any  change  im- 
possible now.  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

ELIZABETHAN  HOUSES  FACING  NORTH  (8th  S.  ix. 
249,  372).— Most  architects  still  make  their  front 
doors  face  north,  for  the  good  and  sufficient  reason, 
which  doubtless  governed  the  Elizabethans,  that 
the  private  living  rooms  can  then  face  south.  The 
favourite  aspect  is  south-east,  our  ancestors  having 
been  earlier  risers  than  we  are  ;  but  the  quadrangle 
and  front  door  would  be  on  the  reverse  side. 

RALPH  NEVILL,  F.S.A. 

REPEATING  RIFLES  (7th  S.  viii.  365,  418 ;  8th 
S.  iv.  446 ;  ix.  305,  371).— In  the  archives  of  the 
French  War  Office  is  a  document,  dated  at  St. 
Germain-en-Laye,  9  February,  1650,  by  which 
Louis  XIII.  granted  letters  patent  to  William 
Celthoff,armourer,ofSolingen,anaturalizedFrench- 
man,  in  respect  of  the  invention  of  "  Mousquetz, 
arquebuses  et  pistoletz  qui  tirent  jusqu'a  huit  et 
dix  coups  d'une  seule  charge,  sans  qu'ils  soient 
plus  pesants,  ni  plus  longs,  ou  moins  commodes 
que  ceux  dont  on  a  accoustutne  de  se  servir " 
(L'lntermtdiaire,  xxxiii.  529).  Q.  V. 

OLD  CLOCK  (8th  S.  ix.  268,  434).  —  Probably 
through  my  own  carelessness,  in  omitting  a  comma, 
the  difficulty  arose.  The  maker's  name  was  simply 
John  Whitfield,  of  Clifton.  Will  it  be  asking  too 
much  of  MR.  LEVESON-GOWER  to  refer  to  his 
authority  again  ?  G.  fi.  THOMPSON. 

Alnwick. 

FLAGS  (8th  S.  ix.  328,  394).— If  the  national 
flag  generally  known  as  the  union  jack  is,  as 
opined  by  A.,  at  the  disposal  not  only  of  every 
muncipal  corporation,  but  every  owner  of  a  private 
residence  who  has  nothing  else  to  fly,  I  would 
repeat  a  plea,  the  repetition  of  which  is  sorely 
needed,  for  the  proper  use  of  that  flag,  whether  it 
is  flown  on  municipal  building,  private  residence,  or 
public-house.  A  few  days  since  I  passed  a  new 
and  magnificent  building  of  the  last  class,  which  I 
had  heard  ridiculed  for  inverting  its  title  in  the 
fashion  of  "  Inn  Red  Lion  "  or  "  Tavern  Cock."  I 
found  it  flying  two  flags  :  one  bore  the  title  of  the 
house,  reversed  word  for  word  in  the  manner  ridi- 
culed  ;  the  other  the  union  flag,  reversed  end  for 


*  An  account  of  the  manner  in  which  the  change 
rpm  Battle  Bridge  to  King's  Cross  was  actually  effected 

%  n  IT °?ld  S,n  '  N"  &  Q->'  2nl  s-  xii-  67,  over  the  initials 
T.  C.  N.  (the  late  Mr.  T.  C.  Noble) 


end.  This  was  consistent.  But  consistency  should 
not  be  purchased  at  the  cost  of  an  insult  to  our 
national  flag  such  as  would  be  justly  resented  if 
offered  with  like  publicity  to  the  flag  of  any  other 
nation.  KILLIGREW. 

P.S. — To-day,  I  see,  the  union  flag  is  flying 
correctly,  so  that  the  reversal  was  probably  due  to 
accident.  What  position  it  will  assume  to-morrow, 
to-morrow  will  show.  But  this  reversal,  whatever 
may  be  its  cause,  is  so  common  in  similar  situations, 
and  so  disastrous  in  its  effect,  that  I  cannot  think 
my  plea  superfluous. 

Why  does  A.  (professing  to  be  an  authority),  in 
his  answer  to  this  question,  use  the  term  "  union 
jack"  when  he  refers  to  the  "union  flag,"  pro- 
perly so  given  in  the  query  ?  The  union  jack  is 
a  diminutive  of  the  union.  It  is  exclusively  a 
ship  flag,  and  although  of  the  same  pattern  as  the 
union,  it  ought  never  to  be  called  the  union  jack, 
except  when  it  is  flown  on  the  jackstaff— a  staff  on 
the  bowsprit  or  fore  part  of  the  ship.  Some  years 
ago  a  small  book  was  published  of  the  flags  of  all 
nations,  and  the  white  parts  of  the  union  flag 
were  all  represented  the  same  thickness,  a  mis- 
take I  saw  on  a  rowing  boat  at  the  seaside  only 
last  month,  where  the  flag  was  engraved  on  brass 
in  colours.  It  is,  in  fact,  quite  a  common  mistake. 

RALPH  THOMAS. 

JOHN  DOKT  (8th  S.  ix.  386,  457).— MR.  MAR- 
SHALL is,  I  need  hardly  say,  quite  right.  Didrachm 
in  my  query  is  an  obvious  slip  of  the  pen  for  stater, 
the  explanation  of  which  will  be  apparent  to  any 
one  who  looks  at  the  Greek  or  the  Revised  English 
Version,  and  need  not  detain  us  here.  But  I  hope 
that  some  one  will  answer  my  actual  query  as  to 
the  alleged  application  of  janitore  for  the  name  of 
the  dory  fish  at  Venice  or  in  the  Adriatic.  Is  this 
name  actually  known  there  ? 

J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

PICKERING  AND  WHITTINGHAM  PRESS  (8th  S. 
ix.  366,  414). — The  following  extracts  from  the 
Quarterly  Circular  of  Messrs.  Caslon  for  July, 
1875,  now  out  of  print,  show  the  source  whence  Mr. 
Talbot  Reed  drew  his  information,  and  supply  all 
that  needs  to  be  known  on  this  subject : — 

"  In  the  year  1843,  Mr.  Whittingham,  of  the  Chiswick 
Press,  waited  upon  the  late  Mr.  Caslon  to  ask  his  aid  in 
carrying  out  the  then  new  idea  of  printing  in  appropriate 
type  a  work  of  fiction,"-  the  period  and  diction  of  which 
was  supposed  to  be  that  of  the  reign  of  Charles  II.  The 
original  old-faced  matrices  of  the  first  Caslon  having 
been  fortunately  preserved — though  without  the  slight- 
est expectation  of  their  ever  again  being  used — Mr. 
Caslon  consented,  after  much  persuasion,  arid  agreeing 
upon  a  special  advanced  price  for  the  fount,  the  pro- 
duction of  which  it  was  anticipated  would  result  in  much 
trouble  and  no  profit,  to  supply  a  small  fount  of  Old-Face 
Great  Primer.  It  was  found,  however,  on  getting  a 
proof  with  good  ink,  on  good  paper,  from  a  modern 
press,  that  the  impression  was  far  superior  to  the  speci- 
mens printed  at  the  time  the  fount  was  in  general  use. 


8th  S.  IX.  JUNE  13,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


473 


The  volume,  entitled  '  The  Diary  of  Lady  Willoughby,' 
and  published  by  Longmans  &  Co.,  was  successfully 
completed,  and  commanded  a  good  sale.  So  well  was 
the  old  style  of  diction  and  spelling  preserved,  that  very 
many  believed  it  to  be  a  reprint  of  an  old  MS. 

"  Mr.  Whittingham  was  so  satisfied  with  the  result  of 
his  experiment  that  he  determined  on  printing  other 
volumes  in  the  same  style,  and  eventually  he  was  sup 
plied  by  Mr.  Caelon  with  the  complete  series  of  original 
old-face  founts,  at  an  advance  of  twopence  per  pound  on 
the  modern  founts.  Mr.  Whittingham  must  have  felt 
sure  that  his  example  would  be  followed  by  other  printers, 
and  that  a  demand  for  these  old  founts  would  thus  be 
created;  for  he  exacted  a  promise  that  in  all  cases  an 
advanced  charge  of  twopence  per  pound  for  these  founts 
should  be  made — a  promise  which  was  faithfully  kept 
until  there  appeared  in  the  market  a  modern  imitation 
of  the  old-face  character  called  Old  Style.  The  antici- 
pations of  the  printer  were  fully  realized  ;  for,  after  the 
production  of  the  work  above  alluded  to,  there  followed 
a  demand  for  the  old-face  founts  which  has  steadily 
increased  up  to  the  present  time,  and  we  can  discern  no 
indications  of  its  declension.  On  the  contrary,  notwith- 
standing the  repeatedly  expressed  opinion  of  both 
printers  and  type-founders  that  the  taste  would  prove 
transient  and  ephemeral,  we  believe  that  it  is  gaining 
ground.  The  former  have  been  compelled  to  add  old- 
style  founts  to  their  plant,  and  the  latter  to  engrave  new 
punches  to  enable  them  to  meet  the  demand." 

H.  T. 

CHARLES  HICKMAN,  BISHOP  OF  LONDONDERRY 
<8111  S.  ix.  447).— Dr.  Cotton,  in  his  '  Fasti  Ecclesite 
Hibernicse/  supplies,  in  a  single  sentence,  an 
answer  to  MR.  FERET'S  question.  In  his  third 
volume,  which  deals  with  the  province  of  Ulster, 
at  p.  321,  he  gives  a  brief  notice  of  Bishop  Hick- 
man,  with  a  list  of  ten  works  of  his  (all  sermons) 
printed  between  1680  and  1713,  and  states  that 
"  he  died  at  Fulharn,  near  London,  on  Nov.  22, 
1713,  aged  sixty-five,  and  was  buried  in  West- 
minster Abbey,  in  that  part  which  is  called  the 
Chapel  of  St.  Blaise."  W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON. 

I  wonder  the  extract  from  Dart  did  not  suggest 
to  MR.  FERET  to  consult  Col.  Chester's  'Abbey 
Registers.'  It  was  my  instant  thought,  and  there 
accordingly  I  found  the  bishop.  Not  a  word  more 
is  needful ;  however,  I  may  also  suggest  Cotton's 
*  Fasti  Ecclesiae  Hibernicse.'  Do  not  we  sometimes 
rush  prematurely  to  '  N.  &  Q.'? 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 
Longford,  Coventry. 

COOKHAM  DEAN  (6tb  S.  vii.  129,  379).— Reply- 
ing to  DURDONS,  Cookham  Dean  is  a  hamlet 
situated  in  a  hollow  through  which  runs  the  road 
from  Cookham  to  Bisham.  This  road  is  on  the 
same  level  as  the  western  end  of  Cookham  village. 
The  portion  of  ground  alluded  to  by  DURDONS  is 
Cookham  Dean  Hill.  Only  a  few  years  since  a 
person  at  Cookham  would  invariably  say,  "Go 
through  the  Dean,"  or  "  Go  up  the  Hill."  When, 
in  the  year  1846,  a  church  was  built  on  the  hill  to 
serve  Cookham  Dean  and  the  surrounding  district, 
this  was  called  Cookham  Dean  Church  ;  and  as  the 
post  office  also  is  on  "  the  Hill,"  strangers,  not  un- 


naturally, look  upon  both  "  Hill  and  Hollow  "  as 
"  the  Dean."  Its  name  "  Dean "  has  nothing 
whatever  to  do  with  "  Dune,"  and  I  would  specially 
beg  your  insertion  of  this,  as  PROF.  SKEAT'S  ex- 
planation (' N.  &  Q.,'  6"1  S.  vii.  379),  given  on  a 
mis-statement,  lends  the  weight  of  his  authority  to 
clench  an  error.  STEPHEN  DARBY. 

ST.  FAITH'S  MARKET  (8th  S.  ix.  346).— The 
writer  of  the  statistical  account  of  Kirkcudbright 
no  doubt  meant  the  fair  held  at  St.  Faith's,  a  village 
near  Norwich,  on  17  Oct.,  being  St.  Faith's  Day, 
Old  Style.  This  was  one  of  the  largest  fairs  for 
Galloway  cattle,  and  is  thus  spoken  of  by  Marshall, 
in  his  '  Rural  Economy  of  Norfolk,'  ii.  49  : — 

"  The  first  day  of  this  fair  also  draws  together  a  good 
show  of  cattle,  principally  '  home  bred,'  either  for 
store  or  for  fatting  on  turnips,  and  for  which  purposes  a 
show  of  Scotch  bullocks  is  also  exhibited  upon  a  rising 
ground  at  a  small  distance  from  the  fair  field.  The  sale 
of  Scotch  cattle  continues  for  a  fortnight  or  longer  time, 
until  this  quarter  of  the  country  be  supplied  with  that 
species  of  stock." 

GEO.  WILL.  CAMPBELL. 

6,  Clarendon  Square,  Leamington. 

This  was  held  possibly  at  different  places.  Thus, 
in  the  beginning  of  August  we  have  a  market 
here  in  Fife,  in  different  towns  (e.  g.,  Cupar,  St. 
Andrews),  called  St.  James's  Fair,  coming  after 
the  feast  of  St.  James,  25  July.  So  in  Forfarshire 
there  is  a  St.  Thomas's  Market  or  Fair,  called  so 
from  St.  Thomas  a  Beckett,  in  whose  honour 
Arbroath  Abbey  was  dedicated  ;  it  is  held  in 
Dundee  and  other  places.  GEORGE  ANGUS. 

St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

JEANNE  D'ARC  IN  ENGLISH  LITERATURE  (8th  S. 
ix.  307, 392). — A  slight  slip  of  MR.  FOSTER  PALMER 
may  be  corrected.  He  says  that  Shakspeare  writes 
concerning  Joan  of  Arc  in  the  second  part  of 
'Henry  VI.'  He  meant  to  say  the  first  part. 
Shakspeare  may  have  had  a  hand  in  the  first  part 
of  '  Henry  VI.,'  but  some  of  it  is  too  wretched  to 
have  been  written  by  him  or  by  any  respectable 
writer.  There  must  have  been  more  than  one 
hand  in  the  production  of  it.  The  person  who 
wrote  the  worst  part  was  incapable  of  writing  the 
rest.  Shakspeare's  hand  does  not  seem  to  be 
visible  before  the  second  act ;  and  I  am  inclined 
to  think  that  there  were  three  writers — Shakspeare, 
another,  with  some  culture  though  no  genius,  and  a 
third,  as  contemptible  a  writer  as  ever  put  pen  to 
paper.  But  I  may  be  wrong.  Shakspeare  perhaps 
did  not  write  any  part  of  the  play.  The  fourth 
scene  of  the  fifth  act,  representing  the  condemnation 
of  Joan,  could  not  have  been  written  by  Shakspeare 
nor  by  any  respectable  writer.  The  inhumanity 
of  the  scene  is  most  revolting.  E.  YARDLEY. 

It  is  generally  allowed — even,  I  suppose,  bjfin  de 
siecle  critics — that,  comparing  Southey  with  Voltaire, 
Joan  of  Arc  has  fared  better  in  English  literature 


474 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


.  ix.  JUNE  13,  t 


than  in  French.  Two  books  may  be  mentioned — 
Mrs.  Bray's 'Joan  of  Arc,' long  an  admired  and 
standard  work,  and  De  Quincey's  wonderfully 
word-painted  article  on  '  Joan  of  Arc '  ('  Works,' 
vol.  iii.)-  English  translations  of  Schiller  might 
be  added  to  the  list. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings, 

One  ought  not  to  forget  De  Quincey's  wonderful 
essay,  with  its  high-pitched  appeal  ('  Works,'  1863, 
vol.  iiL).  W.  C.  B. 

"  ORTHODOXY  is  MY  DOIY"  (8th  S.  ix.  406).— 
The  reference  needed  by  DR.  MURRAY  to  Bishop 
Warburton's  "doxy  "saying  is  Priestley,  'Memoirs,' 
vol.  i.  p.  372.  T.  R.  PRICE. 

THE  WYCH  ELM  (8tt  S.  ix.  288,  358).— Fre- 
quently looking  at  a  number  of  wych  elms  on  a 
neighbour's  estate,  I  have  often  thought  that  the 
crossing  of  the  forked  branches  as  they  slope  up- 
ward— suggesting,  when  seen  from  a  little  distance, 
an  early  stage  of  basket-making — must  have  had 
something  to  do  with  the  application  of  the  term 
wych  to  the  tree.  Such  fancies  cannot,  of  course, 
be  offered  as  worthy  to  supersede  the  explanations 
of  an  authority  like  Prof.  Skeat,  who,  I  observe, 
in  his  '  Etymological  Dictionary '  (1882),  quotes 
from  '  Our  Woodlands,'  by  W,  S.  Coleman,  the 
words:  "Some  varieties  of  wych-elm  have  the 
branches  quite  pendulous,  like  the  weeping- willow." 
It  may  be  that  the  appearance  of  wicker-work  in 
shadows  cast  by  these  trees  is  referred  to  by  Tenny- 
son in  the  lines  : — 

Witch-elms  that  counterchange  the  floor 
Of  this  flat  lawn  with  dusk  and  bright. 

'  In  Memoriain/  canto  Ixxxix. 
F.  JARRATT. 

In  the  '  Forest  Trees  of  Britain,'  by  Kev.  0.  A. 
Johns,  F.L.S.  (S.P.O.K.),  1849,  the  following 
remark  occurs  in  the  chapter  on  the  wych  elm  : 
"  In  some  of  the  midland  counties  the  name  seems 
to  have  originated  the  notion  that  it  is  a  pre- 
servative against  witchcraft "  (vol.  ii.  p.  122).  The 
author  says  that  the  meaning  of  the  word  wych  is 
unknown,  hence  my  note  of  inquiry  addressed  to 
*N.  &  Q.'  I  cannot,  however,  understand  how 
the  term  "  misleading  "  can  be  applied  to  my  note, 
as  used  by  one  of  your  correspondents. 

C.   TOMLINSON. 
Highgate. 

"MOUNTANT"  (8th  S.  ix.  186).— This  word,  in 
the  sense  of  an  adhesive  for  mounting  photographs, 
has  not  yet  generally  found  a  place  in  our  diction- 
aries ;  but  in  this  fact  there  is  nothing  remarkable. 
New  terms  are  constantly  being  devised  to  meet 
the  requirements  of  advancing  arts  and  sciences. 
If  MR.  R.  THOMAS,  who  is  evidently  not  a  photo- 
grapher, will  consult  any  elementary  treatise  on 
this  beautiful  art,  which  I  have  practised  for 


several  years,  he  will  speedily  become  familiar  with 
the  word  "  mountant."  But  let  him  not  suppose 
that  photographers  use  gum  or  glue,  as  he  sug- 
gests. If  they  were  so  daring,  their  prints  would 
soon  grow  hideous.  Photo-monntants  are  usually 
of  paste  or  gelatine.  I  generally  use  Glenfield 
starch.  MR.  THOMAS  may  be  interested  to  know- 
that  the  term  "photo-mounter"  is  quite  as  common 
as  "  photo-mountant."  CHAS.  JAS.  F^RET. 

GEORGE  BORROW  (8th  S.  ix.  407). —Thomas 
Borrow  married  in  St.  Luke's  Church,  Chelsea, 
24  Aug.,  1836,  Harriet  (born  11  Feb.,  1800  ;  died 
8  May,  1890),  eldest  daughter  of  John  Stephen, 
of  Chelsea,  and  by  her  had  two  children :  (1)  Har- 
riet, who  died  unmarried  and  is  buried  with  her 
father  in  St.  Luke's  Church,  Chelsea.  (2)  Alex- 
ander Thomas,  born  15  March,  1835,  died  un- 
married at  Clapbam  in  1887,  is  buried  with  his 
mother  in  Brompton  Cemetery.  Thomas  Borrow 
is,  I  believe,  a  cousin  of  George  Borrow.  William 
Henry  Borrow,  Esq.,  of  7,  St.  Helier's  Terrace, 
Hastings  (being  a  nephew  of  the  former),  would 
doubtless  be  able  to  give  definite  information.  I 
might  add  that  Louisa,  sister  of  Harriet  Borrow, 
nie  Stephen,  was  the  wife  of  the  late  well-known 
author,  Rev.  Dr.  Macduff.  CHAS.  A.  BERNAU. 

Clare  House,  Lee,  Kent. 

Perhaps  I  may  be  permitted  to  say  than  an 
article  by  me  in  the  National  Review  of  January 
last  contains  more  definite  information  about 
Borrow  and  his  family  than  can  be  found  else- 
where. The  notice  of  him  in  the  '  Dictionary  of 
National  Biography '  is  singularly  meagre  and 
inaccurate. 

George  Henry  Borrow  was  son  of  Capt.  Thomas 
Borrow,  and  had  but  one  brother,  who  died  in 
Mexico,  and  had  dabbled  in  painting.  He  had 
no  sister.  The  maiden  name  of  Borrow's  wife  was 
Mary  Skepper ;  she  was  the  daughter  of  a  fairly 
well-to-do  landowner  in  a  small  way,  at  Dalton, 
near  Lowestoft,  and  first  married,  as  already 
indicated,  a  young  officer  in  the  navy.  By  him 
she  had  one  child,  a  daughter,  who  married  a  Mr. 
MacOubrey,  sometimes  called  a  doctor,  but  de- 
scribed on  his  tombstone  as  a  barrister.  Borrow 
refers  to  his  stepdaughter  Henrietta,  and  her 
fondness  for  botany,  in  'Wild  Wales.'  Mrs. 
MacOubrey  is  still  living,  and  resides  in  much 
seclusion  at  Southto^wn,  Great  Yarmouth. 

Capt.  Thomas  Borrow  was  a  native  of  St. 
Cleer,  in  Cornwall,  and  there  are  distant  relatives 
still  living  in  that  vicinity.  Capt.  Borrow  married 
a  Miss  Parfrement,  the  daughter  of  a  farmer  in  a 
very  humble  position  at  Dumpling  Green,  near 
East  Dereham.  There  are  several  members  of  the 
Parfrement  family  now  living  in  Norfolk. 

Borrow  was  always  very  reticent  about  his 
family,  and  his  account  of  them  in  '  Lavengro '  is 
largely  flavoured  with  romance.  1 


8*»S.  IX.  JOHK13,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


475 


A  comprehensive  life  of  Borrow,  which  wil 
throw  much  new  light  upon  his  character  and  his 
works,  has  long  been  in  preparation  by  Prof 
Knapp,  of  Chicago,  as  has  been  repeatedly 
announced.  JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

SHEEP-STEALER  HANGED  BY  A  SHEEP  (8th  S 
viii.  106,  170,  236,  334).— In  Upper  Goquetdale 
about  half  a  mile  beyond  Windyhaugh,  in  the  heari 
of  Cheviot,  the  Coquet  rushes  through  a  narrow 
cleft,  fourteen  feet  wide,  known  as  "  the  Wedder- 
Loup."  The  tradition  is  that  a  border  thief,  when 
pursued,  cleared  the  cleft  with  a  wether  on  his 
back.  Unfortunately  for  the  man,  his  heels  flew 
up  on  landing  and  he  was  dragged  backwards  into 
the  roaring  stream,  to  be  both  strangled  and 
drowned.  The  body  was  subsequently  recovered, 
with  the  sheep,  tied  by  the  hind  legs,  round  his 
neck.  JOHN  CORDEAUX. 

Great  Cotes  House,  R.S.O.,  Lincolnshire. 

In  the  *  Annual  Register'  for  1795  it  is  recorded 
that  on  20  Dec.  in  that  year  a  man  was  found 
strangled  in  a  field  near  Camberwell,  Surrey,  with 
a  sheep  fastened  to  him,  the  body  of  the  man 
one  side  of  a  gate  the  sheep  the  other  side,  the 
hind  legs  of  the  sheep  fastened  together  round  the 
man's  throat.  BELLINGHAM  SOJIERVILLE. 

Clermont,  Rathnew,  co.  Wicklow. 

WEDDING  CEREMONY  (8th  S.  ix.  406). — Patting 
the  stole  round  the  joined  bands  is,  so  far  as  I 
know,  a  modern  invention,  not  a  revival. 

J.  T.  F. 

Winterton,  Doncaster. 

VISITING  CARDS  (8th  S.  vi.  67,  116,  196,  272, 
332  ;  viii.  158  ;  ix.  172).— The  following  passage 
is  an  earlier  reference  to  what  appears  to  be  a 
"  visiting  card  "  than  that  supplied  by  MR.  TERRY, 
of  1757:— 

"  Oloster.  What  are  these,  trow  ? 

"  Young  Strowd.  Two.  sir,  that  come  not  without  their 
card?,  I  hope."— Day, '  Blind  Beggar,'  1600. 

Whatever  sense  the  above  passage  has,  it  is  diffi- 
cult to  eliminate  the  idea  of  an  allusion,  at  any 
rate,  to  something  of  the  nature  of  a  visiting  card. 
I  would  quote  more  fully,  but  I  have  only  a  note- 
book before  me.  It  may  be  of  interest  to  recall 
the  fact  that  in  those  early  days  a  formal  visit  was 
called  a  "  visitation."  In  Beaumont  and  Fletcher, 
*  The  Captain,'  III.  iii.  :— 

I  hate  these  visitations, 
As  I  hate  peace  or  perry. 

And  in  'Cupid's  Whirligig,'  1616  :— 

"  Young  Lord,  Or  elae  I  were  unworthie  of  your  love, 
if  I  neglect  the  visitation  of  suche  kinde  friends  as  your 
selfe  and  my  deare  mistris. 

"  Kni,  Visitation  !  My  wife 's  not  eicke  :  what  visita- 
tion ? " 

Here  the  word  seems  to  have  newly  acquired  the 


sense,  as  there  is  an  intentional  misunderstanding. 
Ben  Jonson,  however,  uses  it  earlier,  and  often. 
See  'Fox,'  I.  i.,|III.  vi. ;  '  Epicene,'  V.  i. ;  '  Cati- 
line,' III.  iii. ;  '  Magnetic  Lady,'  II.,  chorus ; '  New 
Inn,'  III.,  Argt.  H.  C.  HART. 

JAMES  THOMSON  (8ta  S.  ix.  306).— Is  not  the 
author  of  '  The  City  of  [Dreadful  Night '  usually 
differentiated  from  the  other  James  Thomson  by 
the  letters  (B.  V.)  ?  Both  poets  frolicked  on  the 
lower  slopes  of  Parnassus,  and  I  question  if  the 
gentler  muse  of  the  poet  of  the  '  Seasons '  will  not 
outlive  the  sterner  verse  of  the  later  poet.  Only 
recently  in  a  literary  paper  the  (B.  V.)  Thomson 
was  labelled  as  "  a  neglected  genius." 

W.  A.  HENDERSON. 

Dublin. 

RHYME  RELATING  TO  LUTHER  (8t!l  S.  ix.  344). 
— Though  I  am  unable  to  account  for  the  origin  of 
the  Latin  couplet  quoted  at  this  reference,  the  fol- 
lowing may  interest  your  correspondent : — 

Erasmus  Lutherizavit 

Et  Luther  Erasmizavit. 

The  lines,  I  think,  are  given  by  F.  Schouppe,  S.  J., 
in  his  '  Theologia  Dogmatica,'  as  illustrative  of  the 
mutual  leanings  of  the  two  great  churchmen. 

J.  B.  S. 

Manchester. 

DAUNTESEY  MANOR,  WILTS  (8tt  S.  ix.  368). — 
A  brief  account  of  this  manor  will  be  found  in 
Aubrey  and  Jackson's  '  Wiltshire  Collections.' 

WILTONIA. 

'POLE'S  MS.  OF  CHARTERS'  (8th  S.  ix.  407). 
— The  following  appears  in  the  Western  Antiquary 
for  April,  1888:  — 

'•'  Much  information  with  regard  to  this  family  [the 
Pole  family]  may  be  obtained  from  Mr.  Rogers's  '  Memo- 
rials of  the  West.'  Mr.  Rogers  states  that  '  he  believes 
;he  original  M8S.  of  the  antiquary  are  now  deposited  in 
:he  British  Museum,'  but  I  [Edwin  Sloper,  Taunton] 
understood  that  these  MSS.  by  the  pen  of  '  The  Historian 
of  Devon  '  were  in  the  library  at  Shute  House  in  1877. 
Jolby  says :  '  In  Queen's  College  Library,  Oxford,  there 
a  a  valuable  MS.  from  the  collection  of  Sir  W.  Pole, 
>robably  compiled  by  Ralph  Brooke,  York  Herald  [1608], 
iontaining  extracts  from  ancient  deeds  in  proof  of 
Devonshire  pedigrees.' " 

EVERAP.D  HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

ALDERMEN  OF  ALDERSGATE  (8th  S.  vii.  67,  214, 

257). — The  inscription  on  a  monumental  tablet  in 

he  church  of  St.  Nicholas  Cole  Abbey,  London, 

records  that  George  Nelson,  Esq.  (of  the  Grocers' 

Company),   late  Lord   Mayor  of   London,   died 

23  Nov.,  1766,  aged  fifty-seven  (Malcolm,  'Lon- 

dinium  Redivivium,'  vol.  iv.  1807,  p.  547).    Your 

correspondent  may  be  referred  to  the  "  Fac-simile  of 

,  Heraldic  MS.  entitled  :  '  The  names  and  Armes 

f  them  that  hath  beene  AHdermen  of  the  warde 

f  Alldersgate  since  the  tyme  of  King  Henry  6, 


476 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          ca»  s.  ix.  JUNE  13,  t 


beginninge  at  the  30  yeere  of  his  Keigne  [1451] 
vntil  this  present  yeeare  of  our  Lord  1616.'  By 
John  Withie.  Keproduced  from  his  MS.  in  the 
Harleian  Collection  [No.  909],  and  briefly  anno- 
tated by  Francis  Compton  Price.  16°  Lond.  1878." 
DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

FLITTERMOUSE  =  BAT  (8th  S.  ix.  348).— MR. 
JONATHAN  BOUCHIER  asks  for  an  instance  of  the 
use  of  this  word  in  poetry,  and  you  have  supplied 
one  from  «  The  Alchemist.'  May  I  be  permitted 
to  quote  from  another  of  Ben  Jonson's  works  ?  In 
'  The  Sad  Shepherd,'  Act  II.  sc.  ii.,  I  hare  found 
the  word  thus  used  : — 

Green-bellied  snakes,  blue  fire-drakes  in  the  sky, 
And  giddy  flitter-mice  with  leather  wings. 
Middleton,  too,  has  the  word  in  'The   Witch,' 
Act  I.  sc.  ii. : — 

Pentaphyllon,  the  blood  of  a,  fliltermouse, 
Solanum  Bomnificum  et  oleum. 

A  much  earlier  French  dictionary  than  M.  Gasc's, 
Cotgrave'?,  has :  "  Chauvesouris,  m.  A  Batt, 
Flittermouse,  Keremouse."  Battlemouse  is  used 
in  the  Isle  of  Wight.  Mr.  W.  H.  Long's  '  Isle 
of  Wight  Dialect,'  1886,  has  :  "  There  'a  a  gurt 
rattkmouse  vleein  about  in  steyabel  yon.  Git  the 
rudder  [sieve],  and  let's  ketch 'n." 

It  is  interesting  to  know  that  Shake- 
speare's rere-  mouse  still  survives  in  Gloucester- 
shire ;  see  a  '  Glossary  of  Dialect  and  Archaic 
Words  used  in  the  County  of  Gloucester '  (E.D.S.), 
1890.  This  word,  I  may  also  remark,  is  found  in 
Ben  Jonson's  '  New  Inn,'  Act  III.  sc.  i.  :  "  Once 
a  bat,  and  ever  a  bat,  a  reremouse  and  bird  of 
twilight."  Flittermouse  is  used  in  Gloucestershire 
and  Kent.  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

Under  this  name,  as  also  "  flickermouse,"  Nares, 
in  his  '  Glossary,'  gives  the  following  instances  of 
its  use : — 

Once  a  bat,  and  ever  a  bat  1  a  reremouse, 
And  bird  o'  twilight ;  he  has  broken  thrice. 


Come,  I  will  see  the  flicker-mouse,  my  fly. 

Ben  Jonson,  '  New  Inn,'  III.  i. 

The  same  author  uses  flitter -mouse  also  : — 
And  giddy  flitter-mice,  with  leather  wings. 

'Sad  Shepherd,'  II.  ii. 

Halliwell,  in  his  '  Dictionary  of  Archaic  and 
Provincial  Words,'  quotes  the  following  example, 
under  the  name  of  "  Flinder-mouse  "  : — 

"  One  face  was  attyred  of  the  newe  fashion  oi 
women's  attyre,  the  other  face  like  the  olde  arraye  oi 
women,  and  had  wynges  like  a  backs  or  flynder-mowse ." 
—MS.  Harl.  486,  fol.  77. 

Phillips,  in  his  '  New  World  of  Words,'  1720, 
calls  it  rear-mouse. 

EVERARD   HOME   CoLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

Flittermouse  occurs  in  Middleton's  '  Witch, 
I.  ii.,  which  was  probably  earlier  than  Ben 


Fonson's  '  Alchemist.'     The  latter  uses  the  word 

sometimes  flickermouse)  in  three  other  passages  : 

Sad  Shepherd,'  II.  ii.  and  III.  ii.  ;  also  in  his 

New  Inn,'  III.  i.     Halliwell  refers  this  word  to 

ftindermouse,  and  quotes  "MS.  Harl.  486,  fol.  77," 

a  reference  probably  a  century  at  least  older  than 

any  of  the  above.     But^t^er  (flutter  or  flit)  and 

flicker  are  all  very  well.     Flinder  is  a  little  too 

much  to  put  "  on  a  bat's  back." 

H.  CHICHESTER  HART. 
Carrablagh,  Portsalou. 

This  is  still   the  popular  name   in   Kent  and 

Sussex ;    also  in  the  forms  flindermouse,  flinter- 

mouse,  and  in  the  plural  flinter-mees,  as  recorded 

in  the  '  Dialect  Dictionary  '  of  those  two  counties. 

ARTHUR  HUSSEY. 

Wingham,  Kent. 

A  SHAKSPEARIAN  DESIDERATUM  (8th  S.  ix. 
268). — I  do  not  quite  agree  with  the  EEV.  K.  M. 
SPENCE  that  Messrs.  Chatto  &  Windus  have  con- 
ferred so  unspeakable  a  boon  on  Shakespearian 
scholars.  Their  reprint  is  a  "  reduced  facsimile  by 
a  photographic  process "  ;  it  is  'a  difficult  book 
to  read,  the  print  being  small,  and  often  blurred 
and  indistinct.  Recently  I  purchased  a  copy  of 
the  facsimile  reprint  of  the  first  folio,  by  E.  &  J. 
Wright,  for  Vernon  &  Hood,  1808  ;  a  very  hand- 
some volume,  despite  the  prodigious  list  of  trivial 
errata  pointed  out  by  the  plodding  Upcott  after 
four  months  and  twenty-three  days'  patient  col- 
lating. Perhaps  some  of  your  readers  could  tell 
me  whether  this  edition  is  scarce,  as  I  do  not 
remember  having  seen  another  copy.  Many  of 
the  quartos  have  been  admirably  reprinted  by  the 
New  Shakspere  Society  ;  but,  of  course,  their 
publications  would  not  be  easily  procurable. 
S.  Timmins  published,  in  1859,  facsimile  reprints 
of  the  two  quartos  of  '  Hamlet '  on  opposite  pages, 
and  Halliwell- Phillipps  printed  some  others  of  the 
quartos.  I  quite  agree  with  MR.  SPENCE  that  a 
moderate  priced  series  of  facsimile  reprints,  edited 
after  the  fashion  of  the  "English  Scholar's 
Library,"  would  be  indeed  a  boon  to  Shake- 
spearian students.  W.  A.  HENDERSON. 

Dublin. 

Lithographic  facsimiles,  traced  by  hand,  of  the 
early  quarto  editions  of  Shakespeare,  limited  to 
thirty-one  copies,  were  issued  to  subscribers,  at  the 
price  of  five  guineas  a  volume,  by  Mr.  E.  W. 
Ashbee  in  1866-71,  under  the  superintendence  of 
Mr.  J.  0.  Halliwell-Phillips.  A  set,  consisting  of 
forty-eight  volumes,  fetched  1761.  in  Mr.  Ouvry's 
sale  in  1882.  Now  they  would  be  cheaper,  as 
they  have  been  practically  superseded  by  the  set 
which  Messrs.  Griggs  &  Praetorius  produced  a  few 
years  ago  in  photo-lithography  of  the  quartos  in 
forty-three  volumes,  under  the  superintendence  of 
Dr.  Furnivall.  I  see  a  copy  of  this  set  is  adver- 
tised in  the  last  catalogue  of  Messrs.  J.  &  M.  L. 


8tt  S.  IX.  JONE  13,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


477 


Tregaskis  at  the  price  of  nine  guineas,  which  is, 
I  remember  rightly,  considerably  under  the  sum 
which  I  paid  for  my  own  subscription  set.  MR 
SPENCE  may,  however,  possibly  desiderate  a  set 
of  the  plays  in  one  volume,  although,  in  my  own 
judgment,  separate  volumes  are  more  handy  for 
reference.  W.  F.  PRIDEATJX. 

Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

"  ALLER"  (8th  S.  ix.  147,  255).— From  '  A  Dia- 
logue in  the  Devonshire  Dialect,'  by  "  A  Lady  "  (a 
sister  of  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds),  published  in  1837, 
I  take  the  following  : — 

"Alters,  s.,  an  acute  kind  of  boil  or  carbuncle,  so 
called  from  the  leaves  of  the  aller  being  employed  as  a 
remedy,  or  from  celan,  Sax.,  to  burn." 

" Allernbach,  e.,  a  kind  of  botch  or  old  sore;  from 
celan,  Sax.,  to  burn,  and  bosse,  Sax.,  a  botch.  In  the 
N.E.  parts  only.  The  alder  is  frequently  called  aller  in 
this  county." 

A.  J.  DAVY. 

Torquay. 

I  see  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  allern-batch  mentioned  as  a 
dialect  word  for  a  boil.  The  following  extract 
from  the  Wycliffite  version  of  Job  ii.  7  may 
be  of  interest  to  your  correspondent :  "  Therfor 
Sathan  yede  out  fro  the  face  of  the  Lord,  and 
smoot  Joob  with  a  ful  wickid  botche  fro  the  sole 
of  the  foot  til  to  his  top. 

OHAS.  A.  BERNAU. 

Clare  House,  Lee,  Kent. 

THE  LABEL  (8th  S.  ix.  308).— The  label,  accord- 
ing to  the  best  heraldic  authors,  is  generally  used 
as  a  temporary  mark  of  cadency.  In  the  ordinary 
system  of  differences,  a  label  of  three  points — also 
termed  a  file  with  three  labels — is  the  distinction 
of  the  eldest  son  during  the  lifetime  of  his  father, 
and  some  say  that  the  grandson,  being  an  heir, 
should  bear  a  label  of  three  points  during  his 
grandfather's  life,  &c.  Besides  being  used  as 
above,  labels  are  also  employed  as  permanent  dis- 
tinctions by  certain  families,  just  as  any  other 
charge  is  borne.  The  use  of  the  label  in  latter 
times  is  not  often  practised  except  in  the  royal 
family,  in  which  the  Prince  of  Wales,  as  eldest  son 
of  the  sovereign,  bears  a  label  of  three  points  argent. 
which  has  been  the  custom  since  the  reign  of 
Edward  III.  The  other  children  have  similar  labels 
charged  as  the  sovereign  may  direct  by  sign 
manual  registered  in  the  College  of  Arms.  Burke, 
in  his  'Armory,'  intimates  that  none  but  the  royal 
family  may  use  the  label  of  three  points  argent, 
and  being  a  member  of  the  fraternity  of  the  Col- 
lege of  Arms  he  should  be  an  authority  on  the 
matter. 

The  date  when  this  rule  was  made  is  not  given, 
but  I  should  say  it  is  the  result  of  the  custom  men- 
tioned before.  That  it  was  intended  to  be  used 
by  all  those  who  were  entitled  to  bear  arms  is 
evident  from  the  information  given  in  heraldic 


works.  The  College  of  Arms  and  Ulster  Office 
have  the  right  to  grant  or  refuse  the  label  as  a  per- 
manent distinction  in  arms  or  as  an  augmentation 
to  the  same,  but  I  cannot  find  on  what  principle 
they  can  refuse  the  label  argent  to  those  who  have 
a  right  to  arms  when  only  used  to  distinguish  the 
eldest  son.  The  only  conclusion  one  can  arrive 
at  is  that  the  Heralds'  College  and  Ulster  Office 
are  exercising  a  privilege  not  in  accordance  with 
the  general  usage— a  power  they  might  also  use  in 
supervising  the  right  of  persons  bearing  granted 
or  nngranted  arms,  and  so  make  the  honour  or 
supposed  honour  of  some  value.  Respecting  marks 
of  cadency,  PJanche"  says :  "  Whatever  rules  may 
have  been  made,  none  have  ever  been  strictly 
observed,  for  take  the  presumed  authority  of  any 
period  and  the  examples  extant  are  scarcely  ever 
found  to  accord  with  it."  Y.  will  find  that  metal 
shall  not  appear  upon  metal,  nor  colour  upon  colour, 
is  a  positive  rule  in  heraldry,  and  therefore  will 
apply  to  the  label.  JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

"FACING  THE  MUSIC  "(8">  S.  ix.  168,  272).— 
Although  I  cannot  state  the  origin  of  this  phrase, 
it  may  be  worth  while  to  point  out  that  it  has 
already  found  its  way  into  literature. 

"  This  is  Dyvid  and  Goliar,  I  tell  you  !  If  I  ast  you 
to  walk  up  and  face  the  music  I  could  understand.  But 
I  don't.  I  on'y  ast  you  to  stand  by  and  Bpifflicate  the 
niggers." 

This  forms  part  of  Huish's  argument  with  Capt. 
Davis  towards  the  end  of  'The  Ebb-Tide '(Edinburgh 
edition  of  Stevenson's  works,  vol.  iii.  of  '  South  Sea 
Yarns,'  p.  356).  *  The  Ebb-Tide '  appeared  ori- 
ginally in  To-day  from  November  11,  1893,  to 
February  3,  1894.  According  to  the  '  Vailima 
Letters,'  Stevenson  finished  writing  'The  Ebb- 
Tide '  in  June,  1893.  A.  0.  W. 

There  is  a  full  explanation  of  this  term  in 
Barrere's  *  Dictionary  of  Slang,  Jargon,  and  Cant.' 
tt  is  there  derived  as  follows  : — 

'Originally  army  slang  (American)  applied  to  men 
when  drummed  out  to  the  tune  of  the  'Rogue's 
March.'  " 

From  what  authority  does  MR.  EDWARD  H.  MAR- 
SHALL quote  ?  Certainly  not  from  the  military 
novels  of  C.  Lever.  GEORGE  MARSHALL. 

Sefton  Park,  Liverpool. 

HERALDIC  SUPPORTERS  OP  ENGLISH  SOVEREIGNS 
[8th  S.  ix.  228).— The  list  of  these  cited  by  COL. 
SARCOURT  is  neither  exhaustive  nor  accurate.  The 
following  notes  may  serve  to  supplement  it : — 

Edward  III.  Sometimes  also  a  lion  and  falcon 
both  proper).  The  authority  is  doubtful. 

Richard  II.  Two  white  harts  ;  also  a  lion  and 
lart ;  also  two  antelopes. 

Henry  IV.  Authority  as  to  his  supporters  very 
doubtful. 

Henry  VI.  More  often  two  antelopes  argent 
'Windsor,  Eton  College,  &c.). 


478 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [s»  s.  ix.  J™E  13, 


Edward  IV.  Also  a  bull  and  lion  (Hertford 
Castle) ;  also  a  lion  and  hart,  argent  (Windsor). 

Edward  Y.  A  lion  and  a  hind  argent  (St. 
George's  Chapel,  Windsor). 

Richard  III.     Also  two  boars  argent. 

Henry  VII.  Also  two  greyhounds  (Bishop's 
Palace,  Exeter) ;  also  a  dragon  and  greyhound 
(Windsor  and  Merton  College,  Oxford).  I  have 
never  seen  a  lion. 

Henry  VIII.  Also  a  dragon  and  greyhound 
(MS.  Brit.  Museum). 

Edward  VI.  A  lion  gardant  or  and  dragon 
gules. 

Mary.     Also  a  dragon  (sinister  side). 

Elizabeth.     Also  a  dragon  (sinister  side). 

The  Exchequer  Seal  of  Charles  I.  has  for  sup- 
porters not  the  lion  and  unicorn,  but  an  antelope 
and  stag,  both  ducally  collared  and  chained. 

A  good  collection  of  supporters  on  English  royal 
arms  is  to  be  seen  in  a  painting  on  the  wall  near 
Bishop  King's  tomb  in  St.  George's  Chapel,  Wind- 
sor. OSWALD  HUNTER  BLAIR,  O.S.B. 

Fort  Augustus,  N.B. 

In  Echard's  '  England,'  second  edition,  published 
in  A.D.  1718,  the  following  are  given : — 

Edward  III.  and  all  previous  sovereigns.  Coats 
of  arms  without  supporters. 

Richard  II.  Kneeling  female  figures,  winged 
and  draped. 

Henry  IV.     Swan  and  antelope. 

Henry  V.     Crowned  lion  and  antelope. 

Henry  VI.    Two  antelopes. 

Edward  IV.    Lion  and  bull. 

Edward  V.     Lion  and  cow  (or  doe). 

Richard  III.     Boars  right  and  left. 

Henry  VII.    Dragon  and  greyhound. 

Henry  VIII.     Uncrowned  lion  and  dragon. 

Edward  VI.    Crowned  lion  and  dragon. 

Mary.     Eagle  and  crowned  lion. 

Elizabeth.    Crowned  lion  and  dragon. 

James  T.     Lion  and  unicorn. 

The  plates  are  wood  engravings,  and  give  no 
indications  of  colours. 

DUKCAN  G.  PITCHER.  Col. 
Gwalior,  Central  India. 

William  Berry,  for  fifteen  years  the  Registering 
Clerk  to  the  College  of  Arms,  London,  in  his 
'  Encyclopaedia  Heraldica,'  says  that  King  Edward 
III.  was  the  first  monarch  who  used  supporters  to 
the  arms  of  England,  and  that  until  the  accession 
of  James  I.  the  same  supporters  were  seldom  con 
tinued  by  his  immediate  successors. 

I  supply  the  omissions  and  variations  in  COL 
HARCOURT'S  list  according  to  Berry. 

Richard  II.    A  lion  and  a  hart. 

Henry  VI.     An  antelope  and  a  leopard. 
^  Edward  IV.      Changed    his  supporters    three 
times  :  a  bull  and  a  lion  ;  two  lions ;  a  lion  am 
a  hart. 


Edward  V.     A  lion  and  a  hind. 

Henry  VII.    A  dragon  and  a  greyhound. 

Henry  VIII.  At  first  the  same  as  his  father, 
tut  changed  to  a  lion  and  a  dragon. 

Edward  VI.  The  lion,  with  the  addition  of  a 
Town  and  a  dragon. 

Mary.  Bore  the  same  supporters,  but  on  her 
marriage  with  Philip  of  Spain  placed  an  eagle  on 
ihe  dexter  and  removed  the  lion  to  the  sinister. 

Elizabeth.     Bore  the  same  as  King  Edward  VI. 

James  I.  Lion  and  unicorn,  which  supporters 
lave  been  continued  ever  since. 

EVERAKD   HOME   COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

EMACIATED  FIGURES  (8th  S.  viii.  386,  464,  509  ; 
ix.  152,  254). — A  noteworthy  example  is  to  be 
seen  in  the  church  of  St.  James,  Clerkenwell,  and 
ihe  modern  altar  tomb  upon  which  it  now  rests 
Dears  the  following  inscription  : — 

"  Sir  William  Weston  Kn»  |  Lord  Prior  of  the  Sixth  or 
English  Langue  of  the  Order  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem  | 
Died  on  the  7th  May,  1540,  and  was  buried  on  the  north 
side  of  the  chancel  of  the  church  of  St.  James,  Clerken- 
well. |  This  emaciated  effigy,  sole  relic  of  his  splendid 
tomb  destroyed  on  the  demolition  of  the  old  church 
A.D.  1788,  |  wag  in  the  year  1882,  placed  near  its  original 
site  by  Lieu'.-Colonel  Gonld  Hunter- Weston  of  Hunters- 
ton,  co.  Ayr." 

Frequent  mention  of  Sir  William  Weston  occurs 
in  the  works  of  the  historians  of  the  Knights 
Hospitallers,  as  well  as  the  earlier  volumes  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  He  was  the  second  son  of  Edmund 
Weston,  of  Boston,  co.  Lincoln,  a  cadet  of  the 
ancient  house  of  Weston,  of  Weston-under-Ljzard, 
co.  Stafford.  His  father's  brothers  John  and 
William  were  both  Knights  of  St.  John,  the  former 
having  been  General  of  the  Galleys,  Turcopolier, 
and  Lord  Prior  of  England  successively,  attaining 
the  last  dignity  in  1482.  He  is  renowned  as  one 
of  the  most  celebrated  knights  of  the  age  in  which 
he  lived,  and  he  commanded  the  English  defences 
at  the  siege  of  Rhodes,  where  he  greatly  distin- 
guished himself.  This  grand  old  warrior,  broken- 
hearted, as  it  is  affirmed,  at  the  suppression  of  the 
Order  of  St.  John  in  England  by  Henry  VIII., 
died  of  grief  on  Ascension  Day,  1540.  His  magni- 
ficent tomb  in  the  old  church  of  St.  James, 
Clerkenwell,  is  described  by  Weever  in  his  'Funeral 
Monuments,'  and  an  engraving  by  Schnebbelie 
(1787),  from  a  drawing  taken  before  that  edifice 
was  pulled  down,  is  given  in  Malcolm's  '  Londinurn 
Redivivum,'  and  is  reproduced  in  Cromwell's  '  His- 
tory of  Clerkenwell,'  in  Pink's  history  of  that 
parish,  and  in  Porter's  '  History  of  the  Knights  of 
Malta'  (revised  edition,  1883).  An  illustration 
of  the  emaciated  effigy  in  its  present  position  is 
contained  in  '  The  Historical  Notes  of  St.  John's, 
Clerkenwell,'  by  John  Underbill,  with  etchings  by 
W.  Monk,  a  remarkably  artistic  work,  published 
in  1895.  Mr.  Pink  copies  from  the  Gentleman's 
Magazine,  Iviii.  501,  a  full  account  by  an  eye-wit- 


8th  S.  IX.  JUNE  13,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


479 


ness  of    the    destruction  of    the  monument   on 
27  April,  1788,  and  of  the  discovery  beneath  it 
of  the  load  coffin  containing  the  skeleton  of  Sir 
William  Weston.     He  adds,  "  This  noble  monu- 
ment ......  was  purchased  by  Sir  George  Booth  and 

removed  to  Burleigh."  Perad  venture  the  ema- 
ciated effigy  of  the  Lord  Prior  was  considered  too 
gruesome  for  appropriation  for  ancestral  purposes, 
and  was  eventually  deposited  in  the  vaults  beneath 
the  present  church,  where  it  remained  uncared  for 
until  1882,  the  greater  part  of  a  century.  E.  0. 

At  St.  Andrew's  Church,  Feniton,  in  this  county, 
on  the  north  side  of  the  sanctuary  and  on  a  recessed 
altar  tomb,  is  a  hideous  stone  representation  of 
a  dead  body,  wrapt  in  a  shroud,  the  folds  of  which 
are  tied  over  the  head.  So  ghastly  is  the  subject, 
that  curtains  are  now  hung  in  front  of  it,  that 
children,  at  least,  may  not  be  frightened  by  its 
horridly  realistic  appearance.  HARRY  HEMS. 

LANDING  OF  FRENCH  TROOPS  AT  FISHGUARD 
IN  1797  (8th  S.  ix.  247,  318,  433).—  In  looking 
over  some  old  papers  I  have  come  upon  a  copy 
I  made  of  an  inscription  I  saw  on  an  old  silver- 
mounted  cutlass,  which  may  be  of  interest  in 
connexion  with  the  above  subject.  It  runs  as 
follows  :  — 

"  Presented  by  the  Commissioners  of  His  Majesty's 
Customs  to  Captain  John  Hopkins  of  the  Speedwell 
Cutter  at  the  Port  of  Milfprd  in  testimony  of  his 
meritorious  conduct  and  services  at  the  landing  of  a 
party  of  French  troops  at  Fisbguard,  Pembrokeshire,  on 
the  21et  of  February,  1797." 

Perhaps  inquiry  at  the  Treasury  Department 
would  elicit  further  particulars  ;  and,  if  same  are 
made,  I,  amongst  the  rest,  would  be  pleased  to 
see  the  result.  P.  S.  M. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 
Naval  and  Military  Trophies.  A  Series  of  Water-Colour 

Drawings  by  William  Gibb.  Part  I.  (Nimmo.) 
WE  have  here  the  first  number  of  a  work  that  makes 
direct  appeal  to  the  sympathies  and  sentiment  of  Eng- 
lishmen, executed  in  the  artistic  and  sumptuous  style 
to  which  Mr.  Nimmo  has  accustomed  us.  The  object  o: 
the  work  is  to  supply  the  public  with  faithful  repro 
ductions  in  water  colour  of  our  naval  and  military 
trophies,  and  of  the  personal  relics  of  British  heroes 
from  Drake  to  General  Gordon.  In  order  to  facilitate 
the  execution  of  this  patriotic  task,  the  stores  in  our 
great  institutions  have  been  rendered  available,  as  have 
the  private  treasures  of  Her  Majesty  —  to  whom,  by  per- 
mission, the  work  is  dedicated  —  as  well  as  those  of  the 
Duke  of  Wellington,  the  Earl  of  Camperdown,  and  others 
A  marvellous  collection  of  objects  of  deepest  interest  is 
accordingly,  at  the  disposal  of  the  artist,  all  of  then 
telling  of  deeds  of  reckless  bravery,  and  not  a  few  o 
them  charged  with  the  most  splendid  and  pathetic  as 
well  as  the  most  heroic  of  memories.  As  a  mere  index 
of  the  range  covered  may  be  mentioned  the  stick  of  Sir 
Francis  Drake,  the  punch-bowl  of  Capt.  Cook,  and  the 
Bible  and  sash  of  General  Gordon.  With  the  touching 
relics  last  mentioned  the  first  number  opens.  Then 


ollow  a  sword,  axe,  and  gold  mask  captured  in  the 
Ashanti  expedition,  which  are  again  followed  by  the 
lirk,  sword,  and  cocked-hat  of  Lord  Nelson,  and  again 
>y  the  sword  and  scabbard  found  with  the  dead  body  of 
Fippoo  Sahib  in  the  gate  of  Seringapatam.  Beautifully 
executed  are  these  designs— BO  beautifully,  indeed,  that 
;hey  would  each  and  all  serve  for  framing.  Descriptive 
notes  are  furnished  by  Mr.  Richard  R.  Holmes,  F.S.A., 
ibrarian  at  Windsor  Castle,  and  the  whole,  when  com- 
peted, will  be  furnished  with  an  introduction  by  Field- 
Marshal  Viscount  Wolseley.  The  work  is  to  be  com- 
jleted  in  nine  monthly  parts.  Its  cover  happily  repro- 
luces  the  flags  used  by  Lieut.  Pasco  on  the  Victory  at 
Trafalgar,  constituting  Nelson's  immortal  signal.  It  is 
difficult  to  convey  an  idea  of  the  beauty  and  luxury  of 
the  number,  which  is,  indeed,  worthy  of  the  place  it  is 
sure  to  occupy  on  a  royal  table.  We  look  to  Mr.  Nimmo 
for  the  handsomest  of  volumes,  and  our  hopes  are  never 
disappointed. 

Les  Kee,pialces  et  Us  Annuaires  Illustres  de  VEpoque, 
Romantique.  Par  B.-H.  Gausseron.  (Paris,  Rondeau.) 
M.  G  AUSSKKON,  who  to  liis  distinguished  gifts  as  a  writer 
and  a  bibliographer  adds  a  complete  knowledge  of  our 
language  and  literature,  has  compiled  an  admirable  little 
bibliography  of  the  Keepsakes  which,  originating  in 
England  about  1820,  were  copied  in  France.  The  infor- 
mation supplied  is  full,  occupying  sometimes  many  pages. 
This  is  not  the  first  essay  M.  Gausseron  has  made  in  this 
direction,  he  having  supplied  a  list,  less  ample  than  the 
present,  to  the  Annales  Lilterairei  of  the  Societe  des 
Bibliophiles  Contemporain?.  The  book  is  issued  in  an 
edition  strictly  limited  to  200  copies,  on  vellum  paper, 
all  numbered.  It  should  find  a  place  in  every  important 
bibliographical  library  and  on  the  shelves  of  the  collector. 
The  few  copies  will  soon  be  absorbed,  and  the  brochure 
may  hope  before  long  to  be  as  tcarce  as  some  of  the 
works  with  which  it  deals. 

The  History  of  Suffolk.   By  the  Rev.  John  James  Riven, 

D.D.,  F.S.A.    (Stock.) 

THIS  is  one  of  the  excellent  series  known  as  "  Popular 
County  Histories."  We  need  hardly  say  that  the  various 
volumes  differ  much  both  in  interest  and  in  value.  The 
powers  of  the  writers  also  are  far  from  equal,  though 
it  is  but  fair  alike  to  publisher  and  authors  to  say  that  on 
the  whole  the  work  has  been  carried  out  with  judgment, 
though  now  and  then  writers  have  diverged  into  general 
history  more  than  is  fitting  in  works  of  a  strictly  local 
character.  No  charge  of  this  kind  can  be  brought 
against  Dr.  Raven;  from  first  to  last  he  has  confined 
himself  to  Suffolk  men  and  Suffolk  matters,  feeling  con- 
fident that  those  who  open  his  pages  will  already  have 
acquired  some  knowledge  of  the  evolution  of  our  national 
life. 

Suffolk  is  noted  for  the  round  towers  of  its  churches. 
In  former  days  much  nonsense  has  been  written  regard- 
ing them.  They  have  been  compared  with  the  round 
towers  of  Ireland,  with  which  they  have  very  little  con- 
nexion except  that  of  form.  Dr.  Raven  has  not  been 
misled  by  wild  speculation.  He  knows  quite  well  that 
their  circular  shape  is  due  to  the  material  with  which 
they  were  necessarily  constructed.  He  traces  their 
origin  to  a  law  of  Athelstan  made  in  937,  which  re- 
quired a  bell-tower  to  be  built  on  the  land  of  each  thane. 
They  were  no  doubt  made  for  secular  as  well  as  eccle- 
siastical purposes.  They  were  needed  to  summon  men 
to  arms  when  the  Danish  pirates  came  in  sight,  as  well 
as  to  call  the  folk  to  mass  and  vespers.  These  towers 
frequently  stand  near  the  site  which  the  thane's  hall 
once  occupied.  This  may  now  often  be  identified  by 
traces  of  its  moat,  when  the  zeal  for  alteration  has  not 
led  the  present  proprietors  to  efface  it.  There  are  now 


480 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


forty-five  of  these  towers  in  Suffolk,  some  of  which  Dr. 
Raven  believes  to  be  later  than  the  Norman  conquest. 
A  useful  alphabetical  list  of  them  is  given. 

Dr.  Raven  is  an  authority  on  bells  as  well  as  bell- 
towers.  Speaking  of  the  many  beautiful  towers  built 
during  the  Perpendicular  period,  he  points  out  a  fact 
which  will  be  new  to  many  of  his  readers.  "  The  cages 
for  the  bells,"  he  says,  "were  placed  as  soon  as  the 
building  had  reached  the  belfry  floor,  and  the  towers 
were  then  built  around  them.  This  is  proved  by  the 
length  of  the  wooden  pins  which  fasten  the  beams  to- 
gether, such  that  they  could  not  have  been  driven  in 
after  the  walls  had  been  constructed  round  them." 

We  are  glad  to  find  marked  attention  drawn  to  the 
family  of  Winthrop,  so  well  known  in  New  England. 
The  race,  there  cannot  be  much  doubt,  took  its  name 
from  a  village  now  called  Winthorpe,  in  the  Lincoln- 
shire marshes.  Dr.  Raven  speaks  of  Winthrop  as  a  cor- 
ruption of  Winthorpe,  but  the  error  is  the  other  way. 
The  Lincolnshire  villages  with  names  ending  in  thorpe 
were  almost  always  spelt  throp  in  former  days,  and  the 
peasants  of  to-day  whose  speech  has  not  been  corrupted 
by  "  book  larnin'  "  still  speak  of  Gunthrup,  Scunthrup, 
and  Althrup,  while  those  who  have  imbibed  school- 
board  learning  say  Gunthorpe,  Scunthorpe,  and  Althorpe. 

The  remarks  concerning  the  men  who  fought  for  the 
King  or  the  Commons  in  our  great  civil  contest  in  the 
seventeenth  century  are  worth  careful  attention,  as  they 
are  evidently  based  upon  long-continued  biographical  re- 
search. There  has  been  for  many  years  a  tendency  to 
idealize  those  who  took  part  in  that  great  struggle. 
Fancy  history  is  in  all  cases  harmful,  but  it  is  especially 
so  when  applied  to  a  time  wherein  principles  so  like 
some  of  those  which  are  matters  of  controversy  to-day 
were  debated  at  the  point  of  the  sword. 

Some  Notes  of  the  History  of  the  Parish  of  Whitchurch 

Oxon.  By  the  Rev.  John  Slatter.  (Stock.) 
THIS  is  a  most  useful  volume.  It  does  not  profess  to  be 
a  parish  history  of  the  higher  kind,  such  as  no  one  who 
had  not  spent  on  it  years  of  labour  could  bring  to  per- 
fection, but  it  will  be  a  very  great  help  to  any  antiquary 
who  shall  be  moved  to  take  up  the  subject  in  an  exhaus- 
tive manner.  The  latter  part  of  the  work  is  by  far  the 
better.  Mr.  Slatter  has  found  some  valuable  papers 
relating  to  the  condition  of  the  poor  in  the  time  of 
Elizabeth  and  later  reigns,  which  he  has  done  well  to 
publish.  In  1569,  though  the  names  of  twenty-four 
persons  are  given  as  contributors  to  the  poor,  the  sub- 
scription for  three  months  only  reached  the  modest  sum 
of  5s.  3d.  The  greatest  contributor  was  a  Mr.  Gaape, 
who  gave  Is.  In  1582  the  quarterly  collection  had  in- 
creased to  9s.  IQd. 

The  author  gives  several  lists  of  church  goods.  One 
made  in  1574  shows  that  several  of  the  vestments  used 
in  the  unreformed  services  were  yet  in  the  custody  of 
the  churchwardens.  There  was  a  church  house  here  in 
1593,  and  in  it  were  kept  a  caldron  and  a  great  chest, 
which  latter  was  a  repository  for  pewter  spoons,  wooden 
platters,  spits,  trenchers,  a  kettle,  and  other  things  that 
were  needed  for  the  village  ale-feasts.  Church  houses 
are  now  exceedingly  rare,  if  even  there  be  a  single  speci- 
men left.  In  former  days  they  must  have  been  very 
common.  They  were,  in  fact,  for  the  rural  village  what 
the  town  hall  was  to  the  incorporated  boroughs,  or  the 
vestry  halls  are  at  present  to  the  large  unincorporated 
places  of  modern  growth. 

Proverbs,  Proverbial  Expressions,  and  Popular  Rhymes 
of  Scotland.  By  Andrew  Cheviot.  (Paisley,  Gardner.) 
MR.  CHEVIOT  has  made  a  very  good  book  on  Scottish 
folk-saws.  (Surely  there  is  room  for  this  convenient  word 
if  only  some  writer  of  authority  would  give  it  a  fair 


Start,  as  Mr.  Thorns  did  "  folk-lore.")  To  be  sure  the 
way  was  made  easy  for  him  by  the  successive  collec- 
tions of  Hislop,  Nicolson,  Henderson,  and  Chambers- 
nevertheless  he  has  made  many  additions  on  his  own 
account,  and  some  omissions  and  oversights.  We  have 
compared  his  book  here  and  there  with  Hislop 's  '  Pro- 
verbs of  Scotland  '  (third  edition),  and  can  testify  that 
the  accessions  are  very  considerable,  especially  in  the 
matter  of  pithy  sayings  and  quaint  turns  of  expression 
which  hardly  amount  to  being  proverbs.  In  this  depart- 
ment he  has  hardly  made  adequate  use  of  the  works  of 
Prof.  Wilson,  which  are  a  rich  quarry  for  such  a  pur- 
pose. Many  proverbs  which  are  given  by  Hislop  are, 
for  some  unexplained  reason,  wanting  here,  such  as  "  A 
gude  cause  maks  a  strong  arm,"  "  A  gude  conscience  is 
the  best  divinity  "  (Hislop,  p.  24),  "A  gude  green  turf 
is  a  gude  gudsmother  "  (id.,  p.  25),  and  the  curious  im- 
precation of  mythological  interest,  "  Go  (or  gae)  to 
Hecklebirnief"  (id.,  p.  107). 

Among  positive  errors  may  be  noted  the  comment  on 
"  I '11  bring  him  down  on  his  marrow  banes,"  which  is 
"  bend  his  knees  as  he  does  to  the  Virgin  Mary  "  (as  if 
"  Mary-bones  "  !) ;  "  Gae  to  the  deil  and  he  '11  bishop 
you,"  explained,  after  Hislop,  as  applicable  to  one  "  well 
worthy  of  a  high  position  in  the  devil's  service  ";  but 
"  to  bishop  "  is  not  to  make  a  bishop  of  one,  but  merely 
a  well-known  old  phrase  for  to  confirm.  "Where  the 
carrion  is  there  doth  (!)  the  eagles  gather,"  one  of  the 
most  familiar  sayings  in  Scripture,  is  cited  as  a  Danish 
proverb  (p.  79)  !  Then  there  is  a  superfluity  of  trite 
expressions  in  use  everywhere,  such  as  "To  be  chop- 
fallen,"  "To  be  meally-mouthed,"  "To  come  from  far 
and  near."  With  Mr.  Cheviot's  classical  quotations  the 
printer  makes  sad  work,  unreproved,  e.  g.,  "  Kathemata, 
mathemata — Heroditus  "  (p.  401) ;  "  cannas  "  for  canas, 
p.  88;  "bedera"  for  hedera,  p.  121;  and  similar  mon- 
strosities on  pp.  265,  273,  288,  &c. 

MESSES.  CASSELL  have  begun,  in  a  people's  edition,  a 
reissue  of  their  Natural  History.  With  the  first  number, 
which  at  sixpence  is  a  marvel  of  cheapness,  is  given  a 
large-sized  print  of  Mr.  Hardy's  '  Kings  of  the  Desert.' — 
Part  XXXIII.  of  the  Gazetteer  of  the  same  firm,  from 
Latheronwheel  Burn  to  Liddington,  has  views  of  Lauder, 
Launceston,  Leamington,  Ledbury,  Leeds,  Leominster, 
and  other  places. 

10 

We  mutt  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith, 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

GROWLER. — Unfortunately  our  space  is  limited,  and  it 
is  impossible  to  print  every  query  in  "  the  next  issue," 
as  is  too  often  demanded  by  querists. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher " — at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8th  S.  IX.  JOKE  20/96.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


481 


LONDOK,  SATURDAY,  JUNE  20,  1896. 


CONTENT  8.— N"  234. 

NOTES :— English  Words  from  Romance  Sources,  481—'  The 
Drought  and  the  Eain'  —  Harmony  in  Verse,  482— Dog 
Story—Weeping  Infant— Translation— ' Life  of  Sheridan' 
—Daniel  Colwall,  F.R.S.,  484  —  Horatiana —  "  Sicker  "— 
Coleridge  and  Sainte-Beuve,  485— Grace  Darling  Monu- 
ment, 486. 

QUERIES  :— '  Two  Peacocks  of  Bedfont'— Boak,  445— Early 
Belgian  Pedigrees— Force  of  Diminutives  in  Latin— Order 

'  of  Council,  487— Peryam— Windmills— Games  in  Church- 

'  yards  —  Heraldic  —  Southwell  MSS.— Arms  of  Jenner— 
National  Debt— Nelson's  "Little  Emma"— Banks  in  Cal- 
•cutta— Civil  War,  1645  — Alley —  Name  of  University  — 
E.  Young,  488—'  The  New  Help  to  Discourse  '—Chinese 
Collection—'  Nickleby  Married'— Curious  Tenure,  489. 

KE  PLIES:— Samuel  Pepys,  489— Our  Lady  of  Hate— Marish 
— St.  Emmanuel,  490 — Parson  of  a  Moiety  of  a  Church — 
'The  Giaour,'  491— Heraldic— "  Gazette"— Poem  Wanted 
—Coronation  Service,  492— Handel's  "  Harmonious  Black- 
smith "—Patriot  —  Our  Seven  Senses—"  Abbeyed  "—Ben 
Jonson — Salter's  Picture  of  the  Waterloo  Dinner,  493 — "A 
Green  Bag  Maker"— "To  pay  in  monkey's  coin"— "No 


trated  by  their  Authors — "  Judgement" — French  Prisoners 
of  War— Robert  Huish— Topographical  Collections,  497 — 
Heraldic  Anomalies— The  Chinese  in  London— Mitton,  498 
—Flags— Thomas  Brett,  499. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :—  Powell's  '  The  Rising  in  East  Anglia 
in  1381 '—Burton's  'Life  of  John  Leland '  —  Channing's 
'  United  States  of  America '— Hems's  '  Rood  and  Other 
Screens  in  Devonshire  Churches '—' Proceedings  of  the 
New  England  Historic  Genealogical  Society.' 


ENGLISH  WORDS  FROM  ROMANCE  SOURCES. 
The  following  words,  which  have  mainly  come 
into  the  English  language  from  Romance  sources, 
'have  been  discussed  by  recent  etymologists  such  as 
Korting  and  Hatzfelt,  and  the  derivations  assigned 
seem  worth  noting. 

Accoutre,  Lat.  culcita,  cushion,  mattress  ;  *cul- 
cita  ;  Ital.  colcitre;  O.Fr.  colstre,  coutre;  hence 
accoutrer,  to  cover  or  dress.  The  word  couture, 
from  coudre,  probably  influenced  the  meaning. 

Ace,  from  root  ok,  to  see  sharply ;  cf.  Vanic.ek, 
1,  §  10  ;  properly  the  eye  on  the  die  (Kb'rting, 
793).  Hence  as,  assis,  a  unit. 

Achieve,  *a(c)-capo,  to  come  to  the  head  or  end 
<K.,68;  Diez,  545,  "Chef"). 

Agnail,  Fr.  anyonailk,  of  which  the  origin  seems 
to  have  been  Ij&Langonal  (inguen) ;  cf.  Ital.  anguin- 
aglia  for  inguinaglia. 

Andiron,  O.F.  andier,  ambitarius,  environing. 
Antler,  Fr.  andouiller ;  O.Fr.  antoillier;  *ante- 
oculare,  Lat.  subst.  (K.,  603). 

Bag,  bagatelle,  and  baggage  seem  all  referable  to 
the  same  root,  bag,  which,  according  to  Korting,  is 
probably  connected  with  pac  in  pac-isc-i,  pa-n-g-o, 
and  was  productive  in  the  latter  shape.  O.Fr. 
bagua,  bague,  =  bundle.  Possibly  bague,  ring, 
that  which  encloses ;  bagatelle,  small  packet,  trifle ; 
Fr.  bagasse  and  Ital.  bagascia,  are  from  the  same 
root ;  cf.  use  of  pack  in  German  and  paquet  in 
French. 


Ball,  a  dance,  and  ball,  a  spherical  body,  both 
seem  to  come  from  the  stem  ball,  which  seems  to 
have  been  borrowed  from  the  Greek  (3d\\€iv,  and 
the  primary  meaning  will  have  been  to  set  in  cir- 
cular motion  ;  cf.  Ital.  ball. ire,  to  dance ;  balla, 
ballone. 

Baron,  from  baro,  originally  a  simple  man ;  in 
this  sense  used  by  Cicero ;  then  a  soldier's  servant, 
cf.  scolion  to  Persius,  '  Satires/  v.  138  (0.  Jahn) ; 
and  thus  a  stout  strong  man. 

Barren,  baranea  (feminine  man),  baro,  accord- 
ing to  Diez,  the  origin  of  O.Fr.  subst.  baraigne 
(sterile  woman)  ;  whence  N.Fr.  brihaigne. 

Bastile,  bdtir,  root  bast;  cf.  basterna,  a  litter 
made  of  batons  laid  across  a  frame. 

Baccara,  little  juq,  from  Latin  biccarium. 

Berth,  from  barth,  a  west-oountry  word  signify- 
ing a  shelter  ;  perhaps  from  Cornish  loan-word  pars. 

Bice,  Ital.  bigio,  bombycius,  coloured  like  dark 
silk. 

Bigot,  assumed  by  K.  (1175)  to  come  from 
biga  (L.L.),  root  form  of  Prov.  biga,  O.Fr.  bigue, 
a  beam  ;  Ital.  bigotta,  sail-blocks  ;  sbigottire  would 
then  mean  to  throw  a  ship  into  confusion  by  losing 
the  hawsers  made  fast  to  blocks. 

Blond,  connected  with  Germ,  blind ;  vide  Klage, 
s.v. 

Blazon  (K.,  1243),  from  O.H.G.  blass,  so  that 
the  meaning  would  be  a  white  spot  on  a  dark 
shield. 

Bribe,  O.H.G.  bilibi,  bread,  not  Celtic. 

Braider,  from  broder,  which  is  from  bord,  Ger- 
man, side  of  a  ship ;  French  border,  to  hem  ; 
broder,  to  knit. 

Breeze,  from  brise,  the  cold  north  wind  called 
in  Italian  breaoa  (K.,  1348). 

Brush,  Celtic  ;  cf.  Ir.  brosna,  bundle  of  sticks. 

Cameo  surely  cannot  be  separated  from  the 
Slavonic  kamen',  a  stone  ;  cf.  cam-inus. 

Canton,  connected  with  Celtic  *cambitos  (from 
root  cam!)  ),  a  bend ;  so  the  meaning  will  be 
corner,  country-side. 

Carcate,  from  carrus,  capsa,  a  chest  to  contain 
the  flesh  ;  carquois  probably  comes  from  carche- 
sium. 

Carol,  from  choraulo,  not  from  Celtic  (Korting, 
1851). 

Carrousel,  from  Latin  carrus,  not  from  gara. 

Chasuble,  probably  connected  with  casaque,  and 
of  Slavonic  origin. 

Cajole,  caveolare  ;  cf.  enjoier,  to  entice  into  a 
cage  (K.,  1760). 

Charade,  *caractum  (^apa/cri??),  magic  formula 
engraved  on  stone  (K.,  1647). 

Camisia  (K.,  1539),  probably  originally  German, 
not.  Celtic,  though  it  passed  into  French  and  into 
its  English  form  chemise  from  the  Celtic. 

Chiffonier,  chiffon,  explained  by  K.  as  coming 
from  an  interjectional  root  chip,  expressive  of 
disdain. 


482 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         i8«.8.ix.jOM2o,'S6i 


Coach,  cocca,  concha,  coque,  from  its  fancied 
resemblance  to  a  hollow  shell. 

Coney,  cuniculus,  from  a  Basque  word  meaning 
rabbit,  probably  influenced  by  cuneus. 

Curmudgeon,  orig.  corn  •  mudgin ;  see  Skeat, 
s.v. ;  the  last  part  of  the  word  of  Celtic  origin  ; 
muc,  to  hide  ;  French  musser,  O.Fr.  mucher. 

HERBERT  A.  STRONG. 


•THE  DROUGHT  AND  THE  RAIN.' 
Leaving  to  others  the  task  of  settling  the  dates 
of  former  calamities  caused  by  a  snowless  winter 
and  a  dry  spring,  such  as  the  present  season,  which 
is  increasing  the  "  agricultural  depression,"  1  desire 
here  (with  the  Editor's  favour)  to  give  to  '  N.  &  Q.' 
an  old  song,  newly  recovered  from  tradition,  and 
perfectly  genuine,  never  seen  by  me  in  any  printed 
volume,  broadside,  or  single  sheet  "  slip-song." 
It  is  worth  rescuing  from  Time's  wallet,  "  wherein 
he  puts  alms  for  oblivion."  It  is  of  small  merit  as 
literature.  Let  me,  therefore,  give,  as  a  prelude, 
the  beautiful  lines  written  by  dear  little  "  Jeff. 
Prowse,"  who  died  in  his  thirty-fourth  year,  at 
Nice,  on  16  January,  1870.  "Whom  the  gods 
love  die  young !"  All  that  he  left  behind  him 
makes  as  regret  his  having  passed  away  so  soon  ; 
but,  as  he  wrote,  "  It  is  the  pace  that  kills."  He 
wrote  the  poem  at  Cimie?,  near  Nice.  I  believe 
it  was  in  1868. 

THE  DROUGHT  AND  THE  RAIN. 

/.  Drought. 

The  lips  of  Earth  the  Mother  were  black ; 
They  gaped  through  fissure  and  crevice  and  crack; 

0  for  the  fall  of  the  rain  ! 

And  the  life  of  the  flowers  paused;  and  the  wheat 
That  was  rushing  up,  seemed  to  droop  in  the  heat, 
And  its  grass-green  blades  they  yearned  for  the  sweet, 

The  sweet,  sweet  kiss  of  the  rain  1 
The  secular  cypress  solemn  and  still, , 
The  sentinel  pine  on  the  edge  of  the  hill, 

Watched,  but  they  watched  in  vain  ; 
And  the  glare  on  the  land,  the  glare  on  the  sea, 
The  glare  on  terrace,  and  tower,  arid  tree, 
Grew  fiercer  and  fiercer,  mercilessly  : 

0  for  the  fall  of  the  rain  ! 
The  streams  were  silent,  the  wells  were  dry, 
The  pitiless  clouds  passed  slowly  by, 

With  never  a  drop  of  rain. 
The  priests  in  the  town  exhumed  a  saint, 
They  passed  in  procession  with  prayers  and  paint, 
But  the  heavens  were  cruel,  or  faith  was  faint : 

Came  never  a  drop  of  rain. 

O  for  the  fall  of  the  rain  ! 

11.  The  Rain. 

One  night  the  lift  grew  ragged  and  wild. 
With  a  sound  like  the  lisp  and  the  laugh  of  a  child 

Fell  the  first  sweet  drops  of  the  rain  ! 
Moist  lips  of  the  mist  the  mountain  kissed, 

And  cooled  the  hot  breath  of  the  plain ; 
The  emerald  wheat  leapt  gaily  to  meet 

The  welcome  kiss  of  the  rain ; 
And  the  roses  around,  as  they  woke  at  the  sound, 

Broke  into  blossom  again  : 

0  beautiful,  bountiful  rain  ! 


This  poem  by  William  Jeffrey  Prowse  deserves 
to  be  remembered  ;  no  less  than  the  one  beginning 
"Snow,  snow,  beautiful  snow!"  written  by  some 
unnamed  American  girl,  "very  dear  to  fancy." 
Need  we  recall  to  mind  the  splendid  description 
of  how  "  Marseilles  lay  burning  in  the  sun  one 
day,"  in  the  opening  chapter  of  'Little  Dorrit'£ 
Surely  yes;  since  the  wretched  "new  humour" 
criticlings  know  nothing  of  Dickens,  who  is  far 
above  their  ken.  Here  is  the  disentombed  song 
which  may  be  called 

THE  RAIN  OP  TERROR. 
Telling  what  followed  the  Great  Drought 

(An  Old  Song,  newly  recovered.) 
Fanner  Marks  and  old  Pedro  were  jogging  along 

(They  had  both  been  at  market  together) 
They  grumbled  at  this  thing,  and  that  thing,  as  wrong  • 

And  they  grumbled  about  the  dry  weather. 
They  talked  of  the  drought,  of  the  times  old  and  new 
They  talked  of  the  Saint?,  and  their  sins  not  a  few, 
And  they  prayed  to  those  Saints  for  a  shower  or  two 

As  grumbling  they  jogged  on  together. 
Chorus :  Tol  lol  de  rol  lol,  de  riddle  lol  de  ray, 

And  they  prayed  to  thoee  saints  for  a  shower- 
that  day. 

Now  the  Saints  heard  their  prayer,  for  the  sky  'gan  to- 

cloud, 

Which  put  both  the  farmers  in  terror  ; 
For  the  rain  patter'd  down,  and  the  thunder  roar'd  loud 

So  they  wished  themselves  safe  home  together. 
But  now,  by  good  luck,  to  a  church  they  came  ni'gh, 
And  into  the  church-porch  for  shelter  they  fly  • 
Where  they  talked  of  the  folk  that  around  them  did  lie 
Regardless  of  wind  or  wet  weather. 
Tol  lol,  &c. 

They  talked  of  the  folk,  &c. 
Old  Mark  says,  "  This  rain  it  will  glorious  be  found 

Oh,  my  heart  is  as  light  as  a  feather  ! 
It  will  shortly  bring  everything  out  of  the  ground  • 

Yep,  all  things  will  rise  up  together  !  " 
"Lord  forbid!"  (said  old  Pedro)  "for  'twould  be  my 

sad  lot : 

Three  wives  in  this  church-yard  snugly  buried  I  've  got. 
If  it  rains  cats  and  dogs,  I  won't  stay  on  this  spot, 
For  fear  they  should  rise  up  together." 
Tol  lol,  &c. 

If  it  rains  cats  and  dogs,  &c.  (repeat). 
I  can  remember  it  as  an  "old  crusted  joke,"  or 
"chestnut,"  from  an  early  date,  before  the  first 
so-called  Reform  Bill  of  1832;   but   never  met. 
the  song  in  print.      J.  WOODFALL  EBSWORTB 
The  Priory,  Ashford,  Kent. 


HARMONY  IN  VERSE. 

(See  8'>>  S.  ix.  225.) 

May  I  supplement  MR.  YARDLEY'S  note  by- 
pointing  out— what  I  dare  say  has  been  noticed  by 
many  of  Tennyson's  readers— how  many  of  the 
poet's  most  musical  lines  owe  their  music  largely 
to  a  skilful  use  of  the  liquid  I  ?  I  quote  twelve 
examples,  and  no  doubt  a  loving  search  would  dis- 
cover many  more.  I  take  first  what  I  think— 
speaking  for  myself— is  Tennyson's  most  musical 
single  line  (in  the  '  Bugle-Song  ') :— 


ix.  JUNK  20,  '96  ]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


483 


The  borne  of  Elfland  faintly  blowing. 
If  poetry  could  be  too  musical,  tbis  line  would 
•certainly  be  open  to  tbat  objection  !  It  is  small 
wonder  tbat  Tennyson,  according  to  Mr.  Knowles, 
did  not  much  care  to  bave  bis  songs  set  to  music, 
feeling,  justly,  tbat  they  carried  their  own  music 
with  them.  The  '  Bugle-Song,'  however,  has  been 
worthily  set  to  music,  I  think,  by  Blockley.  This 
wonderfully  beautiful  line,  to  use  ME.  YARDLEY'S 
language,  "is  attractive  for  more  than  sound." 
Tbe  imaginative  beauty  of  the  idea  unquestionably 
.adds  to  the  music  of  the  words. 

I  have  seen  it  stated  that  Tennyson  himself  con- 
sidered his  best  single  line  to  be 

The  mellow  ouzel  fluted  in  tbe  elm. 

'  Gardener's  Daughter '; 
•nearly  all  Vs. 

The  league-long  roller  thundering  on  the  reef. 

'  Enoch  Arden.' 

A  splendid  line,  worthy  of  Virgil  or  Milton.  In 
this  instance,  however,  r  contributes'  as  much  as  I 
to  the  power  and  beauty  of  the  line. 

Then  the  three  lines,  of  which  MR.  YARDLEY 
•quotes  two,  in  '  The  Princess': — 

Myriads  of  rivulets  hurrying  thro'  the  lawn, 
The  moan  of  doves  in  immemorial  elma, 
And  murmuring  of  innumerable  bees. 

Charles  Kingsley  praises  these  three  lines  highly, 
AS  he  well  may. 

The  island-valley  of  Avilion, 

Where  falls  not  hail,  or  rain,  or  any  snow. 

'  The  Passing  of  Arthur.' 
Some  full-breasted  swan 
That,  fluting  a  wild  carol  ere  her  death, 
Ruffles  her  pure  cold  plume,  and  takes  the  flood 
With  swarthy  webs.         '  The  Passing  of  Arthur.' 
The  flickering  fairy-circle  wheeled  and  broke 
Flying,  and  linked  again,  and  wheeled  and  broke 
Flying,  for  all  the  land  was  full  of  life. 

'  Guinevere.' 

The  wayside  blossoms  open  to  the  blaze. 
The  whole  wood-world  is  one  full  peal  of  praise. 

'  Balin  and  Balan.' 

The  building  rook  '11  caw  from  the  windy  tall  elm-tree, 
And  the  tufted  plover  pipe  along  tbe  fallow  lea, 
And  the  swallow  'ill  come  back  again  with  summer  o'er 

the  wave, 
But  I  shall  lie  alone,  mother,   within  the  mouldering 

grave.  '  The  May  Queen.' 

O  Swallow,  Swallow,  if  I  could  follow,  and  light 
Upon  her  lattice,  I  would  pipe  and  trill, 
And  cheep  and  twitter  twenty  million  loves. 

'  The  Princess.' 
Only  the  wan  wave 

'Swaying  the  helpless  hands,  and  up  and  down 
Tumbling  the  hollow  helmets  of  the  fallen, 

And  rolling  far  along  the  gloomy  shores 
The  voice  of  days  of  old  and  days  to  be. 

'  The  Passing  of  Arthur.' 
Last,  but  certainly  not  least : — 

The  mellow  lin-lan-lone  of  evening  bells. 

'  Far-far-away.' 


MR.  YARDLET,  MR.  THOMAS  BAYNE,  0.  C.  B., 
and  other  true  lovers  of  poetry,  could  add,  I  doubt 
not,  to  the  foregoing  examples  of  Tennysonian  Z's. 
JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

I  have  been  a  close  student  of  this  subject  for 
many  years,  and  agree  with  much  that  your  contri- 
butor writes,  without  stating  it  in  the  same  way. 
To  begin  with,  I  should  prefer  "  melody  "  to  "  har- 
mony," because  the  former  conveys  a  more  correct 
idea  of  the  meaning.  Harmony  deals  with  chords 
in  their  component  parts  and  their  collective  agree- 
ment. Melody  means  "  an  agreeable  succession 
of  sounds "  (Nuttall) ;  and  from  the  examples 
furnished  it  is  evident  that  what  is  dealt  with  is, 
precisely,  the  succession  of  sounds.  There  have 
been  phases  of  this  subject  which  have  been  noticed 
frequently  by  eminent  authors  in  the  past.  Pope's 
reference  to  the  matter  is  so  well  known  as  to  have 
become  hackneyed ;  but  before  his  day  Chaucer 
had  said :  "The  wordes  moste  ben  cosin  to  the  dede." 
Then  Coleridge  declared — referring,  however,  rather 
to  prose  than  poetry — "  Wherever  you  find  a  sen- 
tence musically  worded,  of  true  rhythm  and  melody 
in  the  words,  there  is  something  deep  and  good  in 
tbe  meaning  too. "  Mark  Pattison  put  it :  "  Words 
over  and  above  their  dictionary  signification  con- 
note all  the  feeling  which  has  gathered  round  them 
by  reason  of  their  employment  through  a  hundred 
generations  of  song."  And  Thomas  Ingoldsby 
comes  to  the  point  when,  contrasting  "  mellifluous 
monotones"  with  their  opposites  in  sound,  he  speaks 
of  "  changing  our  soft  liquids  to  izzards  and  xes." 
But  in  all  this  varied  testimony  we  must  seek  out 
the  root  of  the  matter,  and  beware  of  a  very  easy 
pitfall.  We  are  speaking  of  sounds,  not  signs,  of 
vocables,  not  letters  ;  and  the  old  maxim  of  the 
philologist  holds  good  tbat  the  consonants  count 
for  very  little  and  the  vowels  for  nothing  at  all. 
It  would  be  very  easy  to  demonstrate  that  point, 
but  it  would  take  up  too  much  space.  Having  got 
thus  far,  I  should  be  inclined  to  assert  that  vowel 
sounds  play  at  least  as  great  a  part  in  the  music  of 
poetry  as  consonant  sounds  ;  and,  dealing  with  the 
line — 

Silent  upon  a  peak  in  Darien, 

I  should  attribute  its  success  as  regards  melody  to 
the  fact  tbat  an  e  sound  occurs  three  times  in  the 
course  of  the  line  in  the  place  of  the  emphasized 
syllable. 

Out  of  many  scores  of  examples  of  melodious 
prosody  that  I  have  noted,  let  me  give  two.  Tbe 
first  dealing  with  vowel  sounds  : — 

The  rose-red  of  the  long  departed  sun. 

Sir  Lewis  Morris. 

Here  we  have  an  open  vowel  sound  in  each  em- 
phasized syllable,  and  the  same  weak  vowel  sound, 
e,  in  every  unemphasized  syllable. 

The  second  example,  dealing  with  consonant 
sounds,  is  from  Fanny  Forrester  : — 


484 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


is«  s.  ix.  JUM  20.  - 


Little  lonely  nameless  mound 
Where  none  may  read  my  name. 
That  is  a  very  good  example  of  the  melody  arising 
from  the  use  of  liquid  sounds. 

Two  points  in  conclusion  would  seem  to  arise 
out  of  the  consideration  of  the  subject.  (1)  Thai 
while  it  is  alliteration  we  are  dealing  with  it  is  by 
no  means  alliteration  in  its  old  sense.  (2)  Thai 
literally  it  is  not  alliteration  at  all,  but  should 
better  be  termed  the  larger  alliteration,  for  we  are 
not  appreciating  the  repetition  of  one  identical 
sound,  but  of  a  number  of  vowel  or  consonant 
sounds  of  the  same  class.  Alliteration,  for  example, 
deala  with  the  repetition  of  one  liquid  sound,  but 
the  larger  alliteration  with  the  recurrence  of  all  or 
any  of  the  liquid  sounds.  ARTHUR  MAYALL. 
Mossley. 

It  is  very  difficult,  if  not  impossible,  to  find  in 
Latin  or  in  English  poetry  verses  which  are  entirely 
without  liquids.  Verses  may  be  so  made  that  they 
contain  no  liquids,  but  when  made  with  such  a 
purpose  they  are  not  poetry.  I  gave  an  ill-sound- 
ing verse  of  Horace.  I  will  give  one  which  is 
well  sounding : — 

Olim  truncus  eram  nculnup,  inutile  lignum. 

Satire  viii.  bk.  i.  1.  i. 

This  has  all  the  liquids,  and  a  repetition  of  c  and  t. 
In  the  English  language  there  are  undoubtedly 
many  harsh  monosyllables  which  are  unavoidable, 
and  must  be  used.  In  the  Latin  language  there 
are  not  so  many.  E.  YARDLEY. 

A  DOG  STORY. — As  the  Editor  has  inserted 
two  stories  in  the  review  of  the  Spectator  collection 
on  p.  420  of  the  present  volume  of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  I 
venture  to  send  the  following,  which  is  a  perfectly 
true  story,  and  sets  forth  the  sagacity  and  intelli- 
gent observation  of  the  dog,  as  I  think,  far  more 
than  most  of  the  Spectator  stories,  some  of  which 
were  manifestly  hoaxes,  notably  the  one  of  the 
American  dog  holding  the  head  of  a  little  dog  to 
be  crushed  by  the  wheel  of  a  passing  brick- cart 
without  getting  his  own  head  crushed — a  com- 
bination of  miraculous  dexterity  impossible  for  any 
living  creature  that  holds  its  prey  in  its  mouth  to 
accomplish,  and  of  cowardly  malice  only  possible 
in  a  human  being. 

Well,  my  story  is  as  follows.  In  1876,  when  I 
was  curate  in  a  Dorsetshire  parish,  my  landlady 
had  two  little  Italian  greyhounds,  and  I  had  an 
engraving  of  Landseer's  '  Dignity  and  Impudence ' 
hung  on  the  wall  of  my  sitting-room.  The  first 
time  that  the  dogs  entered  my  room  after  I  took 
up  my  quarters  in  the  house,  the  female  dog  got 
on  a  chair  under  the  picture,  put  her  fore-paws 
against  the  wall,  looked  up  at  the  picture,  and 
growled.  She  never  repeated  the  act  afterwards 
on  any  of  her  subsequent  visits  to  the  room.  This 
is  not  a  very  exciting  or  sensational  story ;  but  I 


think  it  a  great  testimony  to  the  little  dog's  intelli- 
gence, and  also  to  the  fidelity  to  nature  of  the 
artist's  work  from  a  very  competent  critic.  Since 
that  occurrence  I  have  not  thought  the  story  of 
the  birds  pecking  at  the  picture  of  ripe  fruit  by 
Zeuxis  impossible  to  believe.  W.  II.  TATE. 
Walpole  Vicarage,  Haleaworth. 

THE  WEEPING  INFANT. — PROF.  SKBAT,  ante, 
p.  350,  refers  to  Pope  Innocent's  treatise,  '  De> 
Miseria  Mundi '  for  the  symbolic  character  of  the- 
infant's  natural  cry  on  its  birth.  An  earlier  in- 
stance is  in  Lucretius,  who  says  of  this  in  the 
infant,  "Vagituque  locum  lugubri  complet,  ut 
sequum  'at,  Cui  tantum  in  vita  restet  transire 
malorum  "  (v.  227,  228).  A  similar  notice  occurs 
in  the  fathers  ;  for  instance,  in  St.  Augustine,  '  De 
Civ.,'  xxi.  14 :  "  Quae  (infantia)  quidem  quod  non 
a  risu,  sed  a  fletu  orditur  hanc  lucem,  quo  quid 
malorum  ingressa  sit,  nesciens  prophetat  quodatn 
modo."  ED.  MARSHALL. 

TRANSLATION. — I  have  not  seen  anywhere  * 
translation  of  Longfellow's  well-known  'Epitaph, 
on  a  Maid-of-all-work ' : — 

Hie  jacet  ancilla 
Qui  ornnia  egit ; 
Et  nibil  tetegit 
Quod  non  fregit. 

In  default  of  a  better,  I  beg  to  suggest  the  follow- 
ing somewhat  free  rendering  (after  Pope)  : — 

A  maiden's  deeds,  to  housekeepers  the  source 
Of  woes  unnumber'd,  heavenly  muse,  discourse  ! 
Her  labour  all  a  small  town  house  requires; 
Displacing  dust  (and  lighting  household  fires), 
For  whicb,  thus  banish'd  from  each  spot  beside, 
A  resting-place  her  visage  fair  supplied. 
But  woe  to  china  !  should  it  chance  to  come 
Within  the  range  of  her  capacious  thumb. 
In  shattered  fragments  email  it  seeks  the  floor ; 
Ah  1  who  can  then  its  pristine  form  restore. 
Such  chance  befalling  those  who  sought  her  aid 
With  speed  they  sack'd  this  dear  all-fracturing  maid, 

J.  FOSTER  PALMER. 
8,  Royal  Avenue,  S.W. 

'  LIFE  OF  SHERIDAN,'  BY  MR.  FRASER  RAE. — 
At  p.  65,  vol.  i.,  Mr.  Fraser  Rae  discredits  the  anec- 
dote of  Mrs.  Sheridan's  introduction  of  her  two 
)oys  to  their  future  schoolmaster,  Mr.  Samuel 
Whyte,  of  Grafton  Street,  and  in  a  note  at  this 
>age  attributes  the  story  to  a  writer  in  the  Gentle- 
man's Magazine  for  July,  1816.  I  can  refer  to- 
much  earlier  and  more  trustworthy  authority  for 
he  anecdote,  namely,  a  note  at  p.  277  of  an  edition 
of  Samuel  Whyte's  'Poems,'  edited  by  his  son, 
3.  A.  Whyte,  and  published  in  Dublin  in  1796. 
'.  can  give  a  copy  of  the  note,  if  thought  interest- 
ng.  Mr.  E.  A.  Whyte  no  doubt  heard  the  anecdote 
rom  his  father.  E.  R.  McC.  Dix. 

DANIEL  COLWALL,  F.R.S. — To  the  account  of 
his  enlightened  scrivener  and  Searcher  of  Customs 


8th  S.  IX.  JUNE  20,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


485 


at  London  given  in  the  '  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.'  add 
the  following  from  the  'Journals  of  the  House 
of  Commons,'  iii.  63 :  "The  House  resolved 
(29  April,  1643)  that  Daniel  Colwal),  one  of  the 
under  searchers  of  the  Port  of  London,  shall  be 
sequestered  from  his  place  and  profits  of  the  said 
Place  of  Under  Searcher  for  his  neglecting  of  his 
place,  and  his  being  absent  above  three  weeks  and 
is  at  Oxon."  Col  wall  subsequently  retired  to 
France,  but  was  allowed  to  return  to  London  at 
the  end  of  1645,  in  order  to  compound,  and  was 
not  ungently  dealt  with  by  the  Committee  ('  Calen- 
dar of  Committee  for  Compounding,'  pt.  ii.  p.  1001). 

GORDON  GOODWIN. 
HORATIANA. — 

Te  vidit  insons  Cerberus  aureo 

Cornu  decorum.  Book  ii.  Ode  19. 

It  was  said  that  Bacchus  changed  himself  into  a 
goat  during  the  wars  of  the  gods  with  the  giants  : 

Delius  in  corvo,  proles  Semeleia  capro, 

Fele  soror  Phoebi. 

Ovid,  'Metamorphoses,'  bk.  v.  11.  329,  330. 

Possibly  he  kept  the  horns  as  a  memorial  of  his 
transformation  ;  and  he  changed  himself  sometimes 
into  a  goat  afcerwards.  The  goat  that  presides  at 
the  witches'  sabbath  is  supposed  to  be  Bacchus,  or 
Sabazins,  who,  since  the  birth  of  Christ,  has  been 
dethroned,  with  the  other  pagan  deities,  and 
become  a  mere  devil.  Hence,  perhaps,  in  Chris- 
tian times  the  devil  is  represented  as  having  horns 
and  hoofs. 

Quos  inter  Augustus  recumbens, 
Purpureo  bibit  ore  nectar. 

Book  iii.  Ode  3. 

I  have  never  seen  these  lines  explained  as  I  under- 
stand them.  They  mean,  I  think,  that  the  wraith, 
or  genius  of  Augustus  is  already  in  heaven  amongst 
the  gods,  whilst  the  other  Augustus  remains  on 
earth.  Homer  puts  Hercules  in  heaven,  whilst 
his  wraith  is  amongst  the  shadows  of  hell.  It  is 
said  in  Latin  dictionaries  and  elsewhere  that  in 
Horace's  "purpureo  ore"  and  in  Virgil's  "  pur- 
pureum  mare  "  no  particular  colour  is  meant.  But 
the  sea  is  often  purple  in  the  south.  Homer  has 
KV/J.O.  Trop(f)vptov.  Lord  Byron  speaks  of  the 
purple  of  ocean.  The  purple  mouth  is  the  mouth 
stained  with  nectar.  Just  so  a  modern  mortal 
may  have  his  mouth  stained  purple  by  drinking 
claret.  No  doubt  in  Virgil's  "  lumen  que  juventze 
purpureum,"  and  perhaps  in  Gray's  "  purple  light 
of  love,"  no  particular  colour  is  meant. 

E.  YARDLBT. 

"SICKER."  (See  8th  S.  ix.  438.)— The  spelling 
of  sicker,  in  the  sense  of  "secure,"  is  discussed  at 
the  above  reference  under  the  heading  '  Holborn,' 
with  which  it  has  nothing  to  do.  We  are  there 
told  that  any  Scot  would  write  "I'll  mak  siccar." 
I  protest  against  such  dogmatic  teaching  ;  because 
it  is  notorious  (1)  that  Sir  Walter  Scott  was  a 
Scotchman  ;  and  (2)  that  he  wrote  "  I  make  sicktr," 


as  every  one  knows  who  has  ever  read  his  Note  K 
to  'The  Lord  of  the  Isles.' 

The  word  is  very  interesting  in  its  origin  ;  for  it 
represents  one  of  the  three  forms  in  which  the  L»t 
securus  appears  in  English.  The  form  secttr*  is 
mere  Latin.  The  form  sure,  M.E.  sur,  s««r,  is 
from  the  O.Fr.  seur,  in  which  the  c  is  dropped. 
The  third  form,  M.E.  siker,  is  somewhat  hacdec  to 
explain. 

The  fact  is,  that  the  accentuation  of  the  loft. 
securus  was  frequently  thrown  back  by  the  Ger- 
manic races,  who  pronounced  it  securus;  a  pro- 
nunciation which  is  represented,  for  example,  ut 
'  Hamlet,'  I.  v.  61  :  "  Upon  my  secure  hour  thy 
uncle  stole."  The  word  was  borrowed  by  the  Ger- 
manic races  as  early  as  the  seventh  century  (sea 
sicher  in  Kluge),  and  appears  as  A.-S.  stoor,  G, 
sicher,  Dn.  zeker.  The  A.-S.  sicor  is  used  by  King 
Alfred  ;  the  M.E.  silcer,  used  in  all  dialects,  is 
very  common,  and  occurs  in  Chaucer  at  least 
eighteen  times.  The  Old  Friesic  form  is  siisr. 
The  0.  Low  Ger.  is  sikor.  I  do  not  object  to  sic- 
car,  if  considered  as  a  phonetic  spelling  ;  bat  it  is 
surely  unusual. 

It  is  remarkable  that  another  Scotchman,  J&raie- 
son  by  name,  enters  the  word  under  the  condemned 
form  sicker  in  his  '  Scottish  Dictionary.'  His 
spellings  are  sicker  (six  examples)  ;  sikkir  (one 
example)  ;  sikkar  (one  example) ;  seker  (one  ex- 
ample) ;  but  of  siccar,  none. 

WALTER  W.  SKSAT, 

I  think  SIR  HERBERT  MAXWELL  is  rather  bard 
upon  COL.  PRIDEAUX  for  quoting  the  expression 
"  make  sicker";  and  he  would  have  done  well  to 
make  sure  of  his  ground  before  writing  his  criticism. 
He  would  scarcely  then  have  said  so  positively, 
"  Any  Scot  would  write  it,  '  I  '11  mak  siccar.' " 
Surely  Sir  Walter  was  a  genuine  Scot  in  more  than 
name,  yet  he  has,  in  '  Tales  of  a  Grandfather/ 
ch.  viil,  " '  Do  you  leave  such  a  matter  ia  doabt,' 
said  Kirkpatrick ;  'I  will  make  sicker* — that  is 
I  will  make  certain."  Archbishop  Hamilton,  ia 
his  '  Catechism,'  1552,  in  five  times  using  the 
word,  spells  it  four  ways,  sicker,  sickir,  st&fcw, 
sykkar.  Jamieson's  '  Dictionary '  has  sicktr,  sticker, 
sikkir,  sikkar,  seker,  but  not  siccar,  which  alone 
SIR  HERBERT  MAXWELL  would  tolerate.  Mackay, 
in  his  '  Dictionary  of  Lowland  Scotch,  has  iicfcer, 
siccar,  and  quotes  Burns's  '  Death  and  Dr.  Horn- 
book':— 

Setting  my  staff,  wi'  a'  my  skill, 
To  keep  me  sicker. 

We  may  therefore  conclude  that  one  is  "  DO  that 
far  wrang  "  in  writing  "  make  sicker"  for  "  mak' 
siccar,"  if  he  prefer  it."  E,  S.  W, 

COLERIDGE  AND  SAINTE-BEDVE. — Speaking  of 
the  unfairness  of  the  critics  of  his  day  ia  their 
treatment  of  contemporary  writers,  Coleridge,  in 
his  'Biographia  Literaria,'  clinches  his  &r 


486 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8th  a.  ix.  J™E  20,  -96. 


in  favour  of  a  reformation  in  the  mode  of  reviewing 
current  literature  by  the  following  words  :— 

"  He  who  tells  me  that  there  are  defects  in  a  new 
work  tells  me  nothing  which  I  should  not  have  taken  for 
granted  without  his  information.  But  he  who  point! 
out  and  elucidates  the  beauties  of  an  original  work  does 
indeed  give  me  interesting  information  such  as  experi- 
ence would  not  have  authenticated  me  in  anticipating. 

Although  his  countrymen,  Charles  Lamb  and 
William  Hazlitt,  fu!611ed  Coleridge's  ideal  with 
respect  to  bygone  literature,  it  was  left  for  one  on 
the  other  side  of  the  Channel  to  carry  out  his  con- 
ception of  just  and  fair  criticism  of  contemporary 
writers.  Many  years  after  the  publication  of  the 
'Biographia  Literaria'  Sainte-Beuve  gave  to  the 
world  that  wonderful  series  of  critical  studies,  chiefly 
of  French  contemporary  literature,  "  at  intervals, 
collected  and  published  in  sets,  under  the  titles 
'Critiques  et  Portraits  Litt^raires,'  'Portraits 
Contemporains,'  '  Causeries  du  Lundi,'  and  '  Nou- 
veaux  Lundis.'  "t  In  his  interesting  biography  of 
Sainte-Beuve  ('  Encyclopaedia  Btitannica,' vol.  xxi., 
1886,  p.  165),  the  late  Mr.  Matthew  Arnold  tells 
us  that  "  the  personality  of  an  author  had  a 
peculiar  importance  for  him  [Sainte-Beuve].  The 
poetical  side  of  his  subject,  however  latent  it 
might  be,  always  attracted  him,  and  he  always 
sought  to  extricate  it."  It  was  for  the  very  want 
of  this  trait  that  Coleridge  denounced  the  early 
Edinburgh  reviewers. 

Apart  from  his  individuality  having  so  much  to 
do  with  his  just  and  humane  system  of  criticism,  it 
would  be  interesting  to  know  how  far  Sainte-Beuve 
was  led  in  this  direction  by  Coleridge.  The  former 
had  begun  to  win  a  name  in  criticism  some  years 
before  Coleridge's  death  in  1834 ;  but  there  is  no 
mention  in  the  biographies  to  which  I  have  had 
access  of  any  correspondence  between  them,  nor 
any  allusion  to  a  possible  influence  on  the  part  of 
Coleridge  over  Sainte-Beuve. 

ARCHIBALD  CLARKE. 

118,  Heath  Street,  Hampstead,  N.W. 

THE  GRACE  DARLING  MONUMENT. — I  think 
the  following  paragraph,  taken  from  the  Times  of 
2  June,  should  find  a  place  in  '  N.  &  Q.':— 

"  Mr.  Henry  Young  writes  from  Blundelbandp,  under 
date  May  30  : — '  On  a  vt<it  to  Bamborough  last  week  I 
went  into  the  churchyard  to  look  at  the  Grace  Darling 
monument,  and  found  it  in  a  deplorable  sttte.  When 
erected  it  was  surrounded  with  iron  railings,  but  at  pre- 
sent all  the  rails  on  the  south  side,  and  some  of  them  on 
the  west,  are  completely  broken  off,  and  the  enclosure, 
being  thus  open,  was  in  a  filthy  state  with  animal  ex- 
creta. The  stone  canopy  is  completely  gone  tind  the 
pillars  which  supported  it  are  broken  off.  Half  the 
blade  of  the  oar,  which  lay  lengthways  with  the  figure, 
is  destroyed,  and  the  inside  of  the  right  arm  is  nearly  so. 
Part  of  a  fold  of  the  garment  is  broken  off,  and  the  slab 


*  '  Biograpbia  Literaria,'  1816  (Bohn's  reprint,  1876), 
p.  30. 

•f  Saintebury's  '  Short  History  of  French  Literature ' 
(1892),  p.  528. 


is  broken  in  places.  The  graceful  recumbent  figure, 
life  size,  sculptured  by  C.  R.  Smith,  is,  with  the  above 
exceptions,  in  fair  preservation ;  but,  unless  attended  to 
soon,  it  is  doomed  to  destruction  by  weather  and  "  trip- 
pers." I  found  a  piece  of  the  before-mentioned  iron  rail 
on  the  monument— a  very  likely  instrument  for  chipping 
off  pieces,  and  it  had  probably  been  used  therefor. 
It  ia  scarcely  likely  that  the  monument  can  be  restored 
to  its  original  state,  but  a  few  pounds  would  suffice  to 
repair  the  railing,  which  would  be  a  means  of  preserving 
for  some  years  further  a  worthy  commemoration  of  a 
noble  deed  done  by  a  modest  and  brave  woman.  Should 
any  one  in  the  neighbourhood  start  a  fund  for  the  pur- 
pose I  should  be  glad  to  contribute  to  it.'  " 

On  12  Dec.,  1884,  a  paragraph  appeared  in  the 
Graphic,  accompanied  by  an  engraving  of  Grace 
Darling's  monument.  It  was  then  stated  to  be 
"  much  out  of  repair,"  and  if  nothing  has  since 
been  done  it  must  be  in  a  deplorable  condition 
indeed.  The  Vicar  of  Bamborough  (the  Rev. 
A.  0.  Medd)  then  offered  to  receive  donations  for 
its  restoration.  Who  designed  the  monument ;  and 
was  it  erected  by  public  subscription  ? 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

5,  Capel  Terrace,  Southend-on-Sea. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
aames  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

'THE  Two  PEACOCKS  OF  BEDFONT.'— Can  any 
of  your  readers  refer  me  to  any  account,  in  prose, 
of  the  origin  of  the  legend  which  Hood  has 
embodied  in  his  well-known  poem  1  It  seems  to 
have  been  current  in  the  village  at  least  since 
early  in  this  century.  ALFRED  AINGER. 

BOAK.— Could  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  kindly 
tell  me  anything  as  to  the  original  etymology,  loca- 
tion, and  nationality  of  this  surname  and  family  ? 
I  have  also  seen  the  name  spelt  Boake,  Boke,  and 
think,  perhaps,  that  the  surnames  of  Boyack  and 
Boick  are  the  same.  I  may  say  I  can  learn  little 
or  nothing  of  this  family,  either  from  public  or 
private  records.  There  are  several  people  bearing 
the  above  names  (with  the  exception  of  Boick)  in 
England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland,  but  none  can 
give  me  much  information  anterior  to  a  generation 
or  two  ago.  One  party  tells  me  that  Boake  is  a 
Dutch  name,  and  that  the  first  settler  in  Ireland 
bore  the  name  of  Borche  (pronounced  Boak,  and 
latterly  spelt  Boake).  He  fought  for  William  III., 
and  settled  near  Dublin  anterior  to  the  close  of 
the  seventeenth  century.  However,  from  searches 
in  the  Irish  Diocesan  Records,  I  find  several 
families  of  Boaks  resident  in  Bellee  and  Ballylaw, 
co.  Tyrone,  about  the  same  time,  and  I  fancy  they 
had  ancestors  of  the  same  name  there  before  them. 
They  were  of  repute,  and  called  themselves 
"  gentlemen  "  in  their  wills ;  but  the  families  now 


S.  IX.  JUSE  20,  !96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


487 


are  quite  extinct  in  the  above  county.  In  regard 
to  the  theory  that  the  Boaks  came  from  the  Con- 
tinent, I  find  there  is  a  river  Boacq  in  Namur,  a 
tributary  of  the  Maas. 

From  a  search  in  most  of  the  leading  works 
(both  ancient  and  modern)  on  arms,  &c.,  I  cannot 
see  the  name  even  mentioned,  with  the  one  excep- 
tion, viz.,  in  the  latest  edition  of  '  Fairburn,'  which 
gives  for  Boak  as  their  crest  "  A  beacon,  fired  ppr." 
I  do  not  know  how  this  has  been  ascertained,  as, 
so  far  as  I  can  find,  there  is  no  mention  of  the 
family  in  any  herald  college  or  office  in  Great 
Britain  or  Ireland. 

There  was  anciently  a  barony  of  Bokeland,  in 
Devonshire,  and  there  are  still  various  small  pro- 
perties in  Galloway  of  the  name  of  Beoch  (see 
Mr.  Kerlie's  'Lands  and  their  Owners  in  Gallo- 
way'). Of  course  Bog,  Boig,  Bo»g,  and  Bogue 
are  common  names  now  in  the  three  kingdoms. 
Dickens  makes  remark  as  to  the  name  of  Boak  in 
America  as  a  curious  surname,  and  I  believe  some 
of  the  descendants  of  the  Tyrone  Boaks  now  live 
in  America. 

From  a  search  of  the  (  Acts  of  the  Parliament  of 
Scotland,'  I  see  on  p.  822,  vol.  vi.  part  ii.  (1648- 
1660),  a  Richard  Boke,  a  commissioner  for  the 
shire  of  Elgin,  mentioned. 

There  was  a  family  of  the  name  of  Boick  in 
Edinburgh  in  the  seventeenth  century.  Win. 
Boick,  merchant,  Edinburgh,  was  made  a  burgess 
and  guild  brother  of  Edinburgh  in  December, 
1686;  and  his  son  William  wa?,  on  14  April,  1697, 
also  made  a  burgess  and  guild  brother  of  Edin- 
burgh (he  was  also  one  of  Glasgow),  "  be  right  of 
his  Father."  William  Boick,  sen.,  is  mentioned 
in  tha  'Acts  of  the  Parliament  of  Scotland,'  in 
reference  to  the  loss  of  a  keg  of  butter  consigned 
to  him  in  Edinburgh  from  Campheer,  Holland,  by 
a  Mr.  Gordon  there,  then  in  charge  of  the  exports 
from  that  port.  William  Boick,  jun.,  married 
Anna,  eldest  daughter  of  William  Cochrane,  Esq., 
of  Eochsoles,  Lanarkshire,  and  their  daughter  (and 
coheires)  Anna  married,  on  20  January,  1710, 
Thomas  Gordon,  jun.,  of  Earlston. 

I  much  doubt  if  Boak  and  Boick  are  the  same, 
and  shall  be  giad  to  hear  what  others  think  or 
know,  as  also  in  regard  to  my  other  queries  on  the 
subject. 

Please  pardon  the  length  of  this,  but  I  wish  to 
lay  before  any  one  able  to  assist  me  all  the  points 
I  have,  as  yet,  ascertained,  from* whatever  source, 
as  to  the  surnames  of  Boak  and  Boick. 

MONK. 

EARLY  BELGIAN  PEDIGREES. — Will  any  one 
inform  me  how  I  can  get  information  to  com- 
plete some  old  Belgian  pedigrees  of  ancestors 
who  lived  before  1100?  I  have  written  to  the 
libraries  at  Brussels  and  Louvain,  but  although 
they  always  reply  to  my  letters,  I  am  never  told 
how  or  where  to  apply  for  what  I  want,  except  in 


one  instance  I  was  recommended  to  apply  to  you, 
as  I  do  now.  When  I  read  Collins's  '  Peerage '  or 
the  'Medals  of  the  Counts  of  Flanders'  I  find 
a  great  many  authorities  referred  to,  such  as 
Butkens,  Calmet,  Pertz,  &c. 

DOMINICK  BROWNE. 
ChriBtchurcb,  New  Zealand. 

FORCE  OF  DIMINUTIVES  IN  SILVER  LATINITY. 
— Can  any  of  your  learned  contributors  afford 
guidance  on  this  point,  or  at  least  indicate  any 
work  in  which  the  subject  is  dealt  with  1  It  is,  of 
course,  known  to  every  student  of  language  that 
the  diminutives  passed  in  great  numbers  into  the 
Romance  language,  generally,  it  would  appear, 
with  a  loss  of  the  diminishing  signification,  as,  e. ;/., 
Fr.  abeille,  from  Lat.  apicula ;  but  a  point  which 
grammars  and  linguistic  works,  so  far  as  known  to 
me,  do  not  deal  with  is  the  time  when  this  ignoring 
of  the  diminishing  effect  of  the  termination  began. 
In  short,  how  are  we  to  determine  in  any  given 
passage  in  a  silver  Latin  author  whether  a  dimi- 
nutive in  form  (whether  noun  or  adjective)  is  also 
a  diminutive  in  meaning  ?  I  take  at  random  two 
instances  from  one  of  the  best-known  authors  of 
the  silver  period,  Juvenal.  In  Sat.  x.  82  occur 
the  words  "  Magna  est  fornacula."  Is  fornacula 
here  merely  synonymous  with  fornax ;  or  is  the 
whole  expression  an  instance  of  satirical  oxymoron, 
which  would  be  quite  in  Juvenal's  style  1  Again, 
in  the  same  satire  (1.  355)  occurs  the  diminutive 
adjective  candiduli,  which  one  commentary  trans- 
lates "The  holy  sausages  of  your  white  little 
porker,"  adding,  "  The  diminutives  aid  the  effect." 
If  the  diminishing  force  still  cleaves  to  the  ad- 
jective, the  force  of  the  word  would  rather  be, 
perhaps,  "whitish,  fairly  white,"  and  the  scoff 
would  take  a  different  turn  from  that  suggested 
by  the  commentator,  and  would  refer  to  the  diffi- 
culty of  obtaining  a  perfectly  white  victim  (cf. 
"Cretatum  bovem,"  in  1.  66,  and  Mayor's  note 
thereon).  But  is  candidulus  diminutive  in  mean- 
ing at  all ;  or  was  it  in  Juvenal's  time  simply  equi- 
valent to  candidus  ?  Lewis  and  Short's  '  Lexicon ' 
ignores  the  diminutive  termination  altogether,  and 
explains  "  shining  white,"  which  seems  to  be  quite 
an  unauthorized  rendering.  PERTINAX. 

ORDER  OF  COUNCIL.  (See  8th  S.  ix.  436  )— What 
is  an  "  Order  of  Council,"  and  of  what  value  ?  The 
order  meant  is  doubtless  that  of  the  Queen's  Most 
Excellent  Majesty  in  Council,  for  without  the 
Queen's  Majesty  the  order  would  not  be  worth 
the  paper  it  was  written  on. 

JOHN  PAKBNHAM  STILWKLL. 

Hilneld. 

[The  phrase  an  "  Order  of  Council "  is  unusual :  the 
usual  phrase  is  "  Order  in  Council."  Great  numbers  of 
statutes  provide  that  things  shall  be  done  by  Order  in 
Council  to  be  communicated  to  Parliament.  Masses  of 
such  orders  made  under  statute  are  laid  before  Parlia- 
ment every  sewion.  An  Order  in  Council  is  prepared  at 


488 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8<h  s.  ix.  J™E  20,  -96. 


the  Council  Office,  and  sent  to  the  Queen  by  that  office, 
to  which  it  is  returned,  and  by  which  it  IB  issued.  The 
same  office  prepares  charters—  such,  for  example,  as  those 
to  new  municipal  corporations.  When  it  is  necessary  lor 
the  Queen  to  hold  a  Council  for  any  formal  matters,  the 
Minister  in  attendance  and  one  or  two  other  Privy 
Cbuacillors  are  pressed  into  the  service.  There  is  some- 
times  a  difficulty  in  forming  such  a  Council  when  Her 
Majesty  is  at  a  great  distance  from  London,  and  on  one 
occasion  one  of  the  great  officials  connected  with  Her 
Majesty  was  made  a  Privy  Councillor  to  get  over  this 
difficulty—  one  of  Her  Majesty's  sons,  now  dead,  who  was 
frequently  in  her  neighbourhood,  completing  a  Council 
•f  mpectable  strength  with  the  others  who  have  been 


PERT  AM  FAMILY.—  Will  some  correspondent  of 
*N.  &  Q.'  kindly  give  me  the  names  of  the  father 
and  mother  of  Sir  Edward  Peryam  (living  about 
1560),  whose  daughter  Emily,  it  is  said,  married 
Edward  Ryder,  or  De  Rythre,  of  Carrington, 
Cheshire?  WM.  JACKSON  PIGOTT. 

Duadrvim,  co.  Down. 

WINDMILLS.  —  Can  any  reader  give  me,  through 
•or  invaluable  'N.  &  Q.,'  references  in  literature 
to  windmills,  their  visionary  and  poetic  effect  in  a 
landscape?  Has  anybody  besides  Don  Quixote 
felt  their  influence  1  S.  W. 

GAMES  IN  CHURCHYARDS.  —  I  want  instances 
of  games  of  any  kind  being  played  in  churchyards, 
®r  dancing  taking  place  there.  I  should  also  be 
glad  if  any  one  would  refer  me  to  any  book  giving 
SB  account  of  anything  of  the  kind.  I  know  what 
"•The  Book  of  Days,'  Brand,  and  Hone  say. 

FLORENCE  PEACOCK. 
House,  Eirton-in-Lindsey. 


HERALDIC.  —  I  should  be  deeply  obliged  if  any 
»f  your  readers  could  tell  me  whether  there  is  any 
smiting  or  probable  significance  in  the  cross  form- 
ing part  of  the  following  coat  of  arms  (or  why  one 
branch  of  the  family  should  bear  it  and  not  the 
•thef):  Gules,  on  a  chevron  between  three  falcons 
argent,  membered  and  belled  or,  a  cross  crosslet 
ifech^e  sable  (Headley,  Hedley,  or  Hetley).  I 
akoald  also  be  very  grateful  for  any  information 
whatever  regarding  this  family. 

R,  H.  HEADLEY. 

S0»  Wolverton  Garden?,  W. 

SOUTHWELL  MSS.  —  Where  are  the  Southwell 
MSS9  They  were  sold,  I  believe,  by  Mr.  Thorpe 
MUBO  years  ago,  but  I  have  not  been  able  to  find 
•at  who  bought  them.  PHILIP  REDMOND. 

Be)  Marino  House,  Sandycove,  co.  Dublin. 

THZ  ARMS  OR  EX-LIBRIS  OF  EDWARD  JENNER, 
M.D,  —  Jenner,  the  discoverer  of  the  virtue  of 
vaccine  influence  as  a  preventive  against  the  small- 
poz,  must  have  had  arms,  as  he  was  well  connected, 
99  at  least  an  ex-libris.  Any  information  upon 
ft&as  point  will  be  gladly  received. 

JOHN  LEIQHTON,  F.S.A. 

©rauade,  Regent's  Park. 


THE  NATIONAL  DEBT. — At  what  date  was  the 
national  debt  of  England  about  fifty-five  millions  1 

F.  G. 

NELSON'S  "LITTLE  EKMA." — In  the  'Diction- 
ary of  National  Biography'  we  are  told,  in  the 
memoir  of  Lord  Nelson,  that  he  had  two  children 
by  Lady  Hamilton — Horatia  and  Emma,  the  latter 
born  at  the  end  of  December,  1803,  or  beginning 
of  January,  1804.  What  is  the  ground  for  the 
statement  concerning  an  Emma  ?  QUERIST. 

BANKS  IN  CALCUTTA. — Will  any  reader  kindly 
inform  me  where  I  shall  find  particulars  of  the 
founder  of  the  banking  house  of  Barber  &  Palmer, 
which  flourished  in  Calcutta  somewhere  about  the 
middle  of  last  century  ?  Was  it  founded  by  John 
Barber,  of  Metfield.  Suffolk;  and  does  the  house 
still  exist  ?  S. 

Kew. 

CIVIL  WAR,  1645. — Are  there  any  records  of 
Bucks  county  troops  engaged  ?  I  seek  the  name 
ofPontifex.  A.  0.  H. 

ALLEY. — The  Rev.  Peter  Alley,  Rector  of 
Donoughmore,  co.  Wicklow,  where  he  died  1763, 
aged  one  hundred  and  ten,  is  said  to  have  been  a 
descendant  of  Dr.  William  Alley,  Bishop  of 
Exeter  (died  1 570).  Can  any  of  your  correspond- 
ents verify  this  statement?  The  Rev.  Peter  is 
also  said  to  have  had  three  wives  and  thirty-three 
children — "  sixteen  by  his  first,  and  seventeen  by 
his  second  wife."  I  would  be  glad  to  have  the 
names  and  parentage  of  these  wives. 

SIGMA  TAU. 

NAME  OF  UNIVERSITY. — The  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  in  an  address  this  year,  said  : — 

"  An  account  of  life  in  an  ancient  university  which 
has  come  down  to  us,  informs  us  that  the  students  of  the 
first  year  used  to  call  themselves  by  the  proud  title  of 
ffoQiffrai,  those  of  the  second  year  were  content  with 
the  more  modest  title  of  0t\o<r6$oi,  while  it  was  only 
the  more  stupid  of  the  third  year's  students  who  cared 
to  claim  any  higher  title  than  that  of  naQiJTai." 

What  university  was  this;  and  where  does  the 
story  occur  ?  G. 

EDWARD  YOUNG,  THE  POET. — By  his  marriage 
with  Lady  Elizabeth  Lee  the  poet  left  one  son, 
named  Frederic,  to  whom  the  Prince  of  Wales  was 
godfather.  Frederic  Young  married,  10  October, 
1765,  Miss  Bell,  of  Wallington;  and  I  should  be 
glad  to  know — 

1.  The   Christian  name   of  his  wife,  and  any 
particulars  of  this  family  of  Bell. 

2.  Whether  she  left  any  issue  of  her  marriage  ; 
and,  if  so,  whether  the  poet  has  any  lineal  male 
representative  now  living. 

3.  By  what  authority  did  he  use   the  arms, 
Lozengy  argent  and  vert,  on  a  bend  azure  three 
griffins'  heads  erased  of  the  first  ?        E.  W.  D. 


8th  S.  IX.  JUNE  20,  '98. ] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


489 


'THE  NEW  HELP  TO  DISCOURSE.'— Replying 
to  a  query  under  Tool's  Paradise '  (ante,  p.  414), 
R.  R.  refers  to  this  book  as  "said  to  have  been 
compiled  by  Edward  Phillips,"  but  the  copies 
which  I  have  seen  are  stated,  on  the  title-pages,  to 
be  by  "  W.  W.  Gent,"  who  there  can  be  no  doubl 
{from  the  internal  evidence  yielded  by  the  book] 
was  William  Winstanley,  of  Saffron  Walden.  The 
first  edition  appears  to  have  been  published  in 
1669,  another  in  1680,  the  third  in  1684. 
Lowndes  gives  dates  which  do  not  agree  with  my 
notes  or  with  your  correspondent's  date  of  the 
second  edition.  That  the  work  was  popular  is 
evident  from  the  number  of  editions  which 
appeared;  the  ninth,  much  abbreviated,  was  issued 
in  1733,  with  quaint  woodcut  frontispiece.  The 
question  and  answer  as  to  the  schism  of  the 
Adamites  appears  on  p.  93  of  the  1684  edition. 
Will  R.  R.  kindly  state  whether  W.  W.  appears 
as  author  on  the  title-page  of  the  edition  of  1672. 
If  any  readers  will  give  dates  of  other  editions 
than  those  I  have  mentioned,  the  information  will 
be  of  service  for  local  bibliographical  purposes. 

I.  C.  GOULD. 
Loughton. 

CHINESE  COLLECTION  AT  HYDE  PARK  CORNER. 
— Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me  what  became  of 
the  Chinese  collection  of  curios  of  which  W.  B. 
Langdon  was  curator  in  1843  ?  I  have  a  catalogue 
which  claims  to  be  the  twenty-fourth  English 
edition.  Probably  some  readers  of 'N.  &  Q.' 
have  personal  recollections  of  a  visit  to  this 
show,  which  must  have  been  highly  entertaining 
at  a  time  when  Chinese  curiosities  were  far  less 
common  than  they  have  been  during  the  last  half 
<jentury.  W.  ROBERTS. 

86,  Grosvenor  Road,  S.W. 

'NICKLEBY  MARRIED.' — What  is  known  about 
this    anonymous    "continuation"    of    'Nicholas 
Nickleby '  ?    Was  G.  W.  M.  Reynolds  the  author  ? 
EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

CURIOUS  TENURE  OF  LANDS. — la  Bell's  Weekly 
Mestenger,  4  Oct.,  1824,  is  the  following  (without 
heading) : — 

"  Some  lands  are  said  to  be  held  at  Broughton,  near 
Brigg,  in  Lincolnshire,  by  the  following  tenure.  Every 
year,  on  Palm  Sunday,  a  person  from  Broughton  cocoes 
into  the  church-porch  at  Caistor,  having  a  green  silk 
puree  containing  two  shillings  and  a  silver  lash  tied  at 
the  end  of  a  cart-whip,  which  he  cracks  three  times  in 
the  porch,  and  continues  there  till  the  second  lesson 
begins,  when  he  goes  into  the  church,  and  cracks  it  three 
times  over  the  clergyman's  head,  and  kneeling  before 
him  during  the  reading  of  the  lesson,  he  presents  the 
minister  with  the  purse,  and  then  goes  into  the  choir, 
and  continues  there  during  the  rest  of  the  service." 

Can  any  of  your  readers  explain  the  probable 
origin  of  the  custom,  and  state  whether  it  still 
exists  ?  C. 


SAMUEL    PEPYS. 

(8th  S.  ix.  307.) 

The  words  referred  to  would  seem  to  be  the 
lines — 

Beauty,  retire  !    Thou  dost  my  pity  move  ! 
Believe  my  pity,  and  then  trust  my  love  ! 

addressed  by  Solyman  to  Roxolana,  in  the  fourth 
act  of  D'Avenant's  '  Siege  of  Rhodes '  (second  part). 
The  query  concerning  the  music  raises  an  interest- 
ing point,  which  can  only  be  finally  settled  by 
reference  to  the  manuscript  in  the  Pepysian 
Library. 

According  to  the  edition  of  D'Avenant's  works 
by  Maidment  and  Logan  the  music  of  the  '  Siege 
of  Rhodes '  is  lost  to  us.  Perhaps  it  existed  only 
in  MS.,  and  was  destroyed  in  the  Great  Fire. 
There  are,  however,  evidences  that  the  second  part 
was  not  so  elaborately  musical  as  the  first  had  been. 
The  direction,  "  The  entry  is  prepared  by  instru- 
mental music,"  printed  at  the  opening  of  each  act 
in  the  first  pare,  is  omitted  throughout  in  the 
second.  Nor  are  the  "set"  songs  so  apparent. 
The  first  part  was  acted  at  Rutland  House  in  1656. 
D'Avenant,  in  his  preface,  states  that  it  is  to  be 
"sung  in  recitative,"  but  Burney  says  there  is  no 
proof  that  such  was  actually  the  case.  There  are 
five  "  entries,"  and  the  music  was  provided  by  five 
composers — Henry  Lawes,  Matthew  Locke,  Henry 
Cooke,  Charles  Coleman,  and  George  Hudson.  It 
is  almost  safe  to  assert  that  the  first  three  were 
responsible  for  the  music  to  the  second  part. 

According  to  the  '  Cheque  -  Book,'  Lawes  was 
"  Clerke  of  the  Checke  "  in  the  Chapel  Royal  in 
1661.  He  enjoyed  a  great  reputation,  but  his 
compositions  are  far  from  confirming  the  eulogies 
of  Milton  and  Waller.  Matthew  Locke,  whose  fine 
Macbeth '  music  has  since  been  the  subject  of  con- 
siderable discussion,  was  immeasurably  superior  to 
either  Lawes  or  Cooke.  He  wrote  the  music  for  the 
procession  on  22  April,  1661,  and  was  "  Composer 
to  His  Majesty."  Locke  was  not  popular,  and  his 
scurrilous  controversy  with  Salmon  sufficiently 
attests  the  bitterness  of  his  nature.  Dealing  with 
music  in  1660-1,  the  claims  of  Capt.  Henry  Cooke 
are,  perhaps,  the  strongest. 

Like  D'Avenant,  Cooke  fought  for  Charles  I., 
and  his  bravery  earned  him  the  commission  of 
captain  in  1642.  He  acted  the  part  of  Solyman 
m  the  first  performances  of  the  'Siege  of  Rhodes.' 
At  the  Restoration  he  was  made  master  of  the  boys 
n  the  Chapel  Royal,  and  the  excellence  of  some  of 
lis  pupils  (Purcell  and  Pelham  Humphreys,  for 
nstance)  bears  witness  to  his  abilities  as  a  choir- 
master. He  composed  part  of  the  music  for  the 
coronation  of  Charles  II.,  and  probably  sang  in  the 
anthem  on  that  occasion,  for  he  possessed  a  very 
ine  voice.  Antony  Wood  says  that  he  died  of 


490 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8*  P.  ix.  JUH«  20, -sxs. 


mortification  when  Pelham  Humphreys  supplanted 
him  in  public  favour. 

The  claims  of  Cooke  to  a  large  share  of  the  music 
in  the  second  part  of  the '  Siege '  might  be  grounded 
on  more  than  one  reason.  He  was  a  personal 
friend  of  D'Avenant's,  to  whom  the  similarity  in 
their  fortunes  perhaps  commended  him.  Pepys 
speaks  of  him  several  times.  On  one  occasion 
Cooke  boasted  of 

"how  he  directed  Sir  W.  Davenant  in  the  breaking 
of  hia  verses  into  such  and  guch  lengths,  according  as 
•would  be  fit  for  music,  and  how  he  used  to  swear  at 
Davenant,  and  command  him  that  way,  when  Davenant 
would  be  angry  and  find  fault  with  this  or  that  note  ; 
a  vain  coxcomb  he  is,  though  he  sings  and  composes  BO 
well." 

From  other  allusions  it  is  evident  that  the  diarist, 
though  shrewd  enough  to  see  his  moral  deficiencies, 
had  a  high  opinion  of  Cooke's  talents.  The  very 
inclusion  of  "  too  many  Cook(e)'s  "  in  the  second 
part  of  the  '  Siege '  may  have  contributed  to  the 
failure  of  the  production. 

Pepys  heard  it  in  July,  1661,  after  waiting  "a 
very  great  while  for  the  King  and  the  Queen  of 
Bohemia."  He  says  it  "  is  indeed  very  fine  and 
magnificent  and  well  acted."  It  seems  to  have 
failed,  notwithstanding,  and  it  was  not  till  the  two 
parts  were  combined  at  Lincoln's  Inn  that  it  met 
with  success.  On  this  occasion  Betterton  played 
the  part  of  Solyman.  Whether  be  sang  the  song 
"  Beauty,  retire  !  "  is,  I  should  think,  doubtful. 

If  the  manuscript  is  indeed  in  the  Pepysian 
Library,  it  would  be  interesting  to  know  who  were 
responsible  for  the  music  of  what  Dryden  calls  the 
first  English  opera.  GEORGE  MARSHALL. 

Sefton  Parkj  Liverpool. 


ODR  LADY  OF  HATE  (8"1  S.  ix.  8,  138,  253).— 
The  mention  of  cursing  wells  recalls  Charles  Kings- 
ley's  juvenile  verses  (cet.  16),  quoted  by  K.  Cowley 
Powles  ("  Charles  Kingsley  :  his  Letters  and 
Memories  of  his  Life,  edited  by  his  wife,"  third 
edition,  London,  1877,  vol.  i.  p.  28),  in  which  the 
poet  seems  to  refer  to  some  dark  practices  in  con- 
nexion with  Trehill  Well  :— 

Above  the  well  a  little  nook 
Once  held,  as  rustics  tell, 
All  garland-decked,  an  image  of 

The  Lady  of  the  Well. 
They  tell  of  tales  of  mystery, 
Of  darkling  deeds  of  woe, 
But  no  !  such  doings  might  not  brook 

The  holy  streamlet's  flow. 
0  tell  me  not  of  bitter  thoughts, 

Of  melancholy  dreams, 
By  that  fair  fount  whose  sunny  wall 

Basks  in  the  Western  beams. 

In  this  country  legends  of  vindictive  rites,  similar 
to  those  practised  at  Our  Lady  of  Hate,  are 
occasionally  met  with.  Evil-minded  and  ignorant 
persons  are  said  to  have  sometimes  offered  tapers 
at  three  shrines  simultaneously  for  the  repose  of 


the  soul  of  some  living  enemy,  or,  in  like  spirit,  to 
have  caused  an  inverted  taper  to  be  dedicated  in 
the  name  of  some  foe  at  what  are  called  the  "  royal 
gates  "  in  the  church.  It  is  superfluous  to  add  that 
nothing  of  the  kind  is,  or  ever  was,  tolerated  by  the 
ecclesiastical  authorities. 

Sir  D.  Mackenzie  Wallace,  in  his  '  Russia/ 
vol.  i.  chap,  iv.,  mentions  the  case  of  a  peasant) 
who  prepares  to  rob  a  young  attache  of  the  Austrian 
Embassy  in  St.  Petersburg,  and  ultimately  kills 
his  victim,  but  who,  before  going  to  the  house,, 
enters  a  church  and  commends  his  undertaking 
to  the  protection  of  the  saints  !  As  Sir  Donald 
truly  remarks,  primitive  mankind  is  everywhere 
and  always  disposed  to  regard  religion  as  simply 
a  mass  of  mysterious  rite?,  which  have  a  secret 
magical  power.  H.  E.  MORGAN. 

St.  Petersburg. 

MARISH  (8th  S.  viii.  305,  456  ;  ix.  217,  293).— 
MR.  CHOLMELEY'S  homily  at  the  last  reference  is 
inaccurate  in  its  statement  with  reference  to  my- 
self. I  never  said  that  marsh  might  be  employed 
as  an  adjective,  but  I  referred  to  its  "  adjectival 
use "  in  such  expressions  as  wum/i-field,  marsh- 
marigold,  &c. — an  opinion  which,  pace  MR.  CHOLME- 
LET,  I  still  retain.  Others  have  gone  further,  and 
have  defined  marsh  so  used  as  an  adjective.  An- 
n  and  ale's  '  Imperial  Dictionary  '  has  :  "  Marsh, 
adj.  Pertaining  to  wet,  swampy,  or  boggy  places  : 
a  term  applied  to  various  plants  which  grow  in 
marshy  places ;  as,  marsh-mallow,  mcmfc-marigold." 
Chambers's  '  Etymological  Dictionary '  has,  sub 
"Marsh,"  "adj.,  pertaining  to  wet  or  boggy  places." 
In  Britten  and  Holland's  excellent '  Dictionary  of 
English  Plant-names'  (E.D.S.),  it  is  stated  that 
"  marsh  is  applied  as  a  qualifying  adjective  to- 
a  great  many  plant-names  "  (p.  325). 

Now  I  am  perfectly  aware  that  marsh  cannot  be 
used  as  a  full  adjective,  unless  it  can  be  used  both 
attributively  and  predicatively,  and  I  do  not  think 
we  ever  use  it  in  the  latter  way.  But  do  we  so 
employ,  or  have  we  so  employed,  marish  ?  Perhaps- 
MR.  LYNN  will  quote  some  passage  in  which  the 
word  is  so  used.  I  cannot  at  present  call  to  mind 
any.  Bacon,  in  his  Essay  33, '  Of  Plantations/  has 
"  in  marish  and  unwholesome  grounds,"  but  marsh 
would  make  just  as  good  sense.  Would  Bacon 
have  written,  or  did  he  ever  write,  "  the  ground  is 
marish"?  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

ST.  EMMANUEL  (8tb  S.  ix.  388).— To  such  as  are- 
acquainted  with  the  Gospel  narrative  it  is  obvious 
that  "  St.  Emmanuel"  (like  " St.  Saviour  ")  is  the 
name  of  him  whose  incarnation  is  commemorated 
on  25  March.  The  "St."  is  strictly  adverbial 
rather  than  titular.  As  an  English  dedication 
Emmanuel  seems  to  be  somewhat  recent,  and  is 
not  mentioned  in  '  The  Calendar  of  the  Anglican 
Church '  (Parker,  1851).  Churches  so  named  are 
mostly  of  "low  church"  origin,  and  their  founders 


8">S.  IX.  JOKE  20,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


491 


wished  to  avoid  any  reference  to  "  saints  "  properly 
BO  called.  Emmanuel  College  was  the  home  of  the 
Cambridge  Puritans.  It  became  a  favourite  name  ; 
as  Sir  Thomas  Browne  remarked  in  1646,  "many 
since  have  not  refused  the  Christian  name  of  Em- 
manuel" ('  Pseud.  Epid.,'vii.  16). 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

PARSON  OP  A  MOIETY  OF  A  CHURCH  (8th  S. 
ix.  68,  158,  436).— At  the  last  reference  a  corre- 
spondent mentions  a  parish  in  Somerset  with  a 
vicarage  and  a  sinecure  rectory.  A  still  more 
curious  case  is  the  parish  of  Settrington,  in 
Yorkshire,  where  there  was  a  vicarage,  and  a 
rectory,  apparently  a  sinecure.  In  1249  the 
rector  petitioned  Archbishop  Walter  de  Gray  to 
allow  him  to  hold  the  vicarage  as  well.  The 
archbishop  consolidated  the  two,  permitting  the 
rector  to  hold  the  vicarage,  on  condition  that  he 
should  cause  the  church  to  be  served  by  a  chap- 
lain and  minister  who  shall  supply  the  defects  of 
his  imbecility  and  absence,  and  that  the  rector, 
by  himself  or  another,  shall  once  a  year  visit  the 
parish,  and  out  of  his  goods  give  charitable  relief 
to  the  poor  parishioners,  which  if  he  shall  not  do, 
the  archbishop  reserves  to  himself  and  his  suc- 
cessors the  right  of  revoking  the  consolidation  of 
the  vicarage  with  the  rectory.  The  explanation  of 
this  curious  state  of  things  lies,  I  think,  in  the 
fact  that  in  the  time  when  the  Domesday  Survey 
was  made  the  church,  the  manor  house,  and  the 
bulk  of  the  population  were  in  Buckton,  an 
adjoining  manor,  but  soon  after  the  Conquest  the 
Norman  lord  of  both  manors  consolidated  them 
and  built  a  new  manor  house  and  a  new  church 
in  Settrington.  Buckton  now  contains  two  or 
three  farmhouses,  one  on  the  site  of  the  old 
manor  house,  and  there  are  foundations  which 
mark  the  site  of  the  old  church  and  several 
cottages.  Buckton  is  now  unknown  as  a  parish 
or  a  manor,  being  merged  in  Settrington.  Buckton 
seems  to  have  been  the  original  pre-Norman 
rectory,  the  vicarage  being  that  of  the  new 
church  built  in  Settrington  by  the  Norman 
lords  close  to  th*ir  new  manor  house.  The  sine- 
cure rector  of  Buckton,  having  lost  his  church 
and  all  but  a  few  of  his  parishioners,  petitions 
that  he  may  also  hold  the  adjoining  vicarage  of 
the  place  to  which  the  squire  and  most  of  the 
population  had  migrated,  and  where  he  built  him- 
self a  new  glebe  house.  ISAAC  TAYLOR. 
Settrington. 

1  THE  GIAOUR  '  (8lh  S.  ix.  386,  418).— PROF. 
SKEAT,  like  Balaam,  blesses  where  he  intends  to 
curse.  My  authorities  are  the  Turkish  grammars, 
corroborated  by  what  I  have  gleaned  from  the 
few  natives  I  have  met  and  such  dictionaries  as 
that  very  work  of  Zenker  which  PROF.  SKEAT 
quotes  against  me,  but  which  is  really  on  my  side. 


I  refer  to  the  introductory  remarks,  where  Zenker 
distinctly  states  that  the  Turkish  G  is  dur,  and 
also  to  the  body  of  the  work,  where  the  word  iu 
dispute  is  traced  through  three  successive  Turkish' 
forms  :  — 

1.  Gawer  (Zenker's  spelling)  is  apparently  now 
obsolete,  but  it  explains  the  oldest  English  forms, 
Gawar,  Gower,  in  Elizabethan  travels. 

2.  Gjaur,   Gjawr  (again   Zenker),  with  the  G 
(cZur),  is   the  present  polite   pronunciation,  and 
identical  with  my  own.     English  renderings  are 
Giaour  and  Ghiaour. 

3.  Jawr  (quoted  by  PROF.  SKEAT)  is  not,  as  he 
apparently  imagines,  intended  to  commence  with 
the  English  letter  j,  but  with  the  German  sound 
of  that  letter,  which  is,  of  course,  the  English  ij, 
therefore  our  equivalent  would  be  Yower,  rhyming 
with    bower  or    power.     This    pronunciation    of 
Giaour  I  admit,  but  did  not  think  it  necessary  tc 
mention  it  in  my  former  letter.     It  arises  simply 
from  the  dropping  of  the  initial  hard  G. 

In  passing  I  may  be  permitted  to  ask  why 
PROF.  SKEAT  repeats  that  nonsense  about  Giaour 
being  an  Italian  spelling,  which  I  disposed  of  in 
my  first  communication.  The  combination  aou 
can  only  be  used  for  the  English  ow  in  such 
languages  as  French  or  Greek,  where  the  u  has  an 
abnormal  pronunciation  and  the  normal  sound  of 
that  vowel  is  represented  by  ow.  In  Italian,  where 
the  u  is  normal,  the  spelling  used  for  the  English 
ow  would  be  cm.  This  is  a  matter  of  elementary 
phonetics,  which  PROF.  SKEAT  must  once  have 
known,  but  has  presumably  "  disremembered." 
The  only  portion  of  his  polemic  which  I  have  not 
disposed  of  is  the  spelling  Djour  used  by  Dr. 
Clarke,  and  I  frankly  confess  that  I  have  left  this 
to  the  last  because  I  know  nothing  of  that  gentle- 
man or  his  writings.  If  I  err,  I  am  content  to  err 
with  Zenker,  and  I  fancy  it  will  hardly  be  claimed 
for  Dr.  Clarke  that  he  i?,  like  the  Holy  Roman 
Emperor,  "super  grammaticam." 

JAS.  PLATT,  Jun. 

The  G  of  Hebrew  Gebel  becomes  J  in  the 
Arabic  Jebel,  both  meaning  some  forms  of  a  hill. 
As  to  Giaour,  it  is  connected  with  the  Hebrew  gar,, 
a  stranger,  proselyte,  exactly  what  we  call  a 
"  heathen  "  or  unbeliever,  and  identical  with  the 
Hebrew  gur  or  gor,  to  sojourn— practically,  aay 
nomade.  A.  H. 

Your  correspondent  MR.  JAS.  PLATT,  Jun.,  is 
quite  correct  in  his  remarks  on  the  pronunciation 
of  this  word.  The  Turks  have  a  habit  of  slurring 
over  consonants,  and  even  vowels,  as  in  the  case  of 
Muhammad,  which  they  pronounce  Mehmed.  The 
Arabic  kqfir  becomes  gdwir,  with  a  hard  g,  while 
beg,  which  the  Turks  of  Central  Asia  pronounce 
sorrectly,  becomes  bey  in  the  mouth  of  an  Osmanli. 
[  have  often  heard  the  common  title  of  agha  pro- 
nounced as  if  written  awa. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8«>  s.  ix.  JUNE  20, '95. 


H I  am  sorry  to  be  at  variance  in  this  matter  with 
Zenker,  who  is  in  error  in  calling  Ttafir  a  Turkish 
word.  It  is  pure  Arabic,  though  borrowed  by 
Turks,  Persians,  and  other  Mohammedan  races. 
My  authority,  like  that  of  MR.  PLATT,  is  my  own 
ears.  It  is  possible  that  in  some  districts  the  word 
may  be  pronounced  jawr,  but  it  is  not  the  ordinary 
Turkish  pronunciation.  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

HERALDIC  (8th  S.  ix.  327).— Gu.,  a  chev.  betw. 
three  fleurs-de-lis  arg.,  is  ascribed  by  Papworth  to 
the  name  Engs,  and  as  having  been  incorrectly 
given  in  Glover's  'Ordinary,'  and  copied  into 
books  of  reference  and  probably  used  as  actual 
coats.  Several  families  bear  this  coat  with  the 
tinctures  varied.  A. 

Gu.,  a  chev.  betw.  three  fleurs-de-lis  ar.,  for 
Broun,  is  the  second  and  third  quarters  of  the 
arms  of  Brown-Morison  (now  Broun-Morison),  of 
Finderlie,  co.  Kinross,  and  Maurie  and  West 
Errol,  co.  Perth.  Glover's  '  Ordinary  of  Arms,'  in 
Edmondson's  '  Heraldry,'  gives  the  name  of  Engs. 
but  no  place  or  county.  JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

Furlane,  Greenfield,  via  Oldbam. 

Gules,  a  chevron  between  three  fleurs-de-lis 
argent.  This  is,  or  was,  the  coat  of  a  family 
named  Engs.  It  is  given  both  in  Burke  and 
Papwortb.  No  county  ia  indicated.  It  does  not 
appear  either  in  Marshall  or  Bridger.  I  do  not 
find  the  name  in  any  directory. 

8.  JAMES  A.  SALTER. 

Basingfield,  Basingatoke. 

"GAZETTE  "  (8th  S.  ix.  347).— According  to  the 
following  extract  from  '  Historical  Essays  upon 
Paris,'  translated  from  the  French  of  M.  de  Saint- 
foix  (3  vols.  12mo.  Lond.,  1767),  vol.  ii.  p.  218,  it 
would  appear  that  neither  Carlyle  nor  DR.  BREWER 
was  quite  right  as  to  the  origin  of  this  word  : — 

"•Theophrasitts  Renaudot,  a  physician  of  Paris,  picked 
up  news  from  all  quarters  to  amuse  his  Patients ;  he  pre- 
sently became  more  in  request  than  any  of  his  brethren; 
but  as  a  whole  City  is  not  ill,  or  at  least  don't  imagine 
itself  to  be  so,  ho  begun  to  reflect  at  the  end  of  some 
years,  that  he  might  gain  a  more  considerable  income, 
by  giving  a  paper  every  week,  containing  the  news  of 
different  Countries.  A  permission  was  necessary;  he 
obtained  it  with  an  exclusive  privilege,  in  1632.  Such 
papers  had  been  in  use  for  a  considerable  time  at  Venice 
and  were  called  Gazettes,  because  a  small  piece  of  money, 
called  Gazetta,  was  paid  for  the  reading  of  them  :  This 
is  the  origin  of  our  Gazette  and  its  name." 

Barclay's  '  Dictionary,'  ed.  Med'aurst  (?  1837), 
gives : — 

"Gazette,  ».  (of  gazella,  a  Venetian  halfpenny,  the 
price  of  the  newspaper  published  at  Venice)  a  paper  o 
news,  containing  mostly  foreign  articles,  and  published 
by  authority." 

W.  I.  R.  V. 

The  two  accounts  of  the  origin  of  this  word  an 
not  irreconcilable.  Isaac  D'Israeli  "  On  Origin  o 
Newspapers,"  in  his  'Curiosities  of  Literature, 


may  afford  some  aid.     Affirming  that  we  are  in- 
[ebted  to  the  Italians  for  the  idea  of  newspapers, 
says  : — 

"The  title  of  their gazettas  was  perhaps  derived  from 
azzera,  a  magpie  or  chatterer ;  or  more  probably  from 

a  farthing  coin,  peculiar  to  the  city  of  Venice,  called 

gazeita,  which  was  the  common  price  of  the  newspapers. 

Another  etymologist  is  for  deriving  it  from  the  Latin 
raza,  which  would  colloquially  lengthen  intogazetta,  and 
ignify  a  little  treasury  of  news.  The  Spanish  derive 
t  from  the  Latin  gaza,  and  likewise  their  gazatero  and 

our  gazetteer  for  a  writer  of  the  gazette,  and,  what  is 
>eculiar  to  themselves,  gazetista,  for  a  lover  of  the 
;azette." 

F.  JARRATT. 

For  the  origin  of  this  word,  with  many  quota- 
tions of  its  early  use,  see  '  N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S.  i.  365  ; 
*  S.  iv.  191,  256,  468,  569  ;  v.  263. 

EVERARD  HOME  GOLEM  AN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

POEM  WANTED  (8th  S.  ix.  447).— This  poem  is 
by  Sir  Henry  Yule,  and  is  entitled  '  The  Birken- 
head.'  It  will  be  found  in  '  Lyra  Heroica'  (1892, 
p.  262),  and  was  apparently  originally  published 
in  the  Edinburgh  Courant  in  1852.  I  can  supply 
H.  R.  N.  with  a  copy  of  the  poem  if  he  wishes  it. 

A.  0.  W. 

A  poem  on  the  loss  of  the  Birkenhead  was 
written  by  Sir  F.  H.  Doyle.  Consult  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
7th  S.  vi.  108,  194  ;  xii.  280,  334 ;  to  which  add 
Smiles,  '  Self  Help,'  1860,  p.  351.  W.  C.  B. 

CORONATION  SERVICE  (8tb  S.  ix.  446).— 'The 
Ceremonies  to  be  observed  at  the  Royal  Corona- 
tion of  Her  most  Sacred  Majesty  Queen  Victoria 
in  the  Abbey  Church  of  Westminster  on  Thursday, 
the  twenty-eighth  day  of  June,  MDCCCXXXVIII,' 
were  printed  in  rich  black  ink  on  white  satin,  in 
sixteen  pages,  large  folio,  by  Samuel  Bentley. 

After  the  ceremony  a  quarto  volume  of  20  pp. , 
printed  in  blue  ink  upon  white  satin  by  Clarke, 
was  also  issued,  and,  in  addition  to  the  particulars 
of  the  service,  gives  the  names  of  those  who  were 
present,  in  their  "robes  of  estate,"  and  in  the 
order  of  precedence. 

In  the  above  volumes  will  be  found  the  marshal- 
ling of  the  State  Procession  to  the  Abbey — The 
Reception  there— The  Princesses  of  the  Blood 
Royal— The  Regalia  (including  St.  Edward's  staff) 
—The  Princes  of  the  Blood  Royal— The  Arrange- 
ment of  the  Queen's  Eatourage— The  Recognition 
—The  First  Offering  (of  an  altar  cloth  and  ingot)— 
The  Litany — The  Communion  Service — Sermon 
(by  the  Bishop  of  London)— The  Coronation  Oath 
—The  Anointing— The  Presentation  of  the  Spurs 
—The  Sword  of  State  (the  other  swords  were  the 
pointed  Sword  of  Temporal  Justice,  the  pointed 
Sword  of  Spiritual  Justice,  and  the  Curtana  or 
Sword  of  Mercy)— The  Offering  of  the  Sword 
(which  was  "  redeemed  for  One  Hundred  Shillings 
by  Viscount  Melbourne ")— The  Investing  with 


8th  S.  IX.  JCNE  20,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


493 


the  Mantle,  or  Dalmatic  Kobe,  and  the  Orb — with 
the  King,  of  Ruby — with  the  Sceptres  (one  with  the 
Cross  and  one  with  the  Dove)— The  Crowning 
by  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  with  St.  Edward's 
Crown, 

"when  the  people  with  loud  and  repeated  shouts  will 
cry  '  God  save  the  Queen  ! '  and  immediately  the  Peers 
and  Peeresses  present  will  put  on  their  Coronets ;  the 
Bishops  their  Gaps;  and  the  Kings  of  Arms  their 
Crowns;  the  trumpets  sounding;  the  drums  beating; 
the  Tower  and  Park  Guns  firing  by  Signal." 

— The  Exhortation — and  Anthem — The  Delivery 
of  the  Bible — The  Benediction  and  Te  Deum — The 
Inthronization — The  Homage  in  order  of  prece- 
dence and  creation — The  Anthem  meanwhile — "  The 
Treasurer  of  Her  Majesty's  Household  will  throw 
about  the  Medals  of  the  Coronation  " — The  Holy 
Sacrament — The  Second  Offering  (a  purse  of  gold) 
— Anthem,  and  the  Blessing — The  Procession  of 
Departure.  E.  B. 

Upton. 

It  ia  a  little  difficult  to  answer  the  question  of 
an  OLD  SUBSCRIBER  ;  but  the  difficulty  does  not 
arise  from  lack  of  matter,  but  rather  from  some 
uncertainty  as  to  the  exact  intention  of  the  querist. 

If  he  desires  information  as  to  the  ancient  forms 
of  the  Coronation  Service,  he  can  hardly  do  better 
than  turn  to  Mr.  Maskell's  '  Monumenta  Ritualia 
Ecclesise  Anglicanse'  (second  edition,  vol.  ii.). 
Here  he  will  find  an  excellent  dissertation  upon 
the  Coronation  Office  (pp.  iii-lxxiv),  and  the 
ancient  office  itself  (pp.  3-62),  followed  by  a  very 
important  appendix,  containing  the  order  of  the 
Coronation  of  Her  Majesty  Queen  Victoria,  and 
the  order  of  the  Coronation  of  Her  Majesty  Queen 
Adelaide  as  Queen-Consort. 

Should  he  wish  for  still  further  information,  I 
will  venture  to  direct  him  to  a  very  interesting 
volume,  edited  for  the  Henry  Bradshaw  Society  by 
the  Rev.  Christopher  Wordsworth,  '  The  Manner 
of  the  Coronation  of  King  Charles  the  First  of 
England  at  Westminster,  2  February,  1626."  Here 
is  a  rich  fund  of  information  on  the  subject  of  the 
Coronation  Office,  with  copious  and  really  valu- 
able notes.  The  title-page  gives  little  idea  of  the 
actual  extent  of  the  volume. 

If,  however,  an  OLD  SUBSCRIBER  only  desires 
to  meet  with  the  most  recent  form  of  the  office, 
copies  of  the  order  used  at  the  Coronation  of  Her 
Most  Gracious  Majesty  the  Queen  are  of  by  no 
means  rare  occurrence.  W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON. 
[Many  other  replies  are  acknowledged.] 

HANDEL'S  "HARMONIOUS  BLACKSMITH"  (8th 
S.  ix.  203,  230,  311,  354,  456).— I  am  glad  to 
have  an  ally  in  MB.  GEORGE  MARSHALL,  and 
have  only  to  add  the  fact  that  Wagenseil  was 
born  in  Vienna  on  15  January,  1715.  Handel 
was  at  that  date  resident  in  London,  teaching  the 
young  princesses  the  harpsichord.  It  was  for 


them  he  composed  the  music  known  as  the  '  Suites 
des  Pieces ';  these  pieces  were  engraved  and  pub- 
lished in  November,  1720. 

W.  H.  CUMMINGS. 

PATRIOT  (8th  S.  viii.  367,  517).— PROF.  SKEAT 
states  that  he  has  shown,  in  his  '  Etymological 
Dictionary,'  that  this  word  occurs  in  Minsheu's 
'  Dictionary,'  ed.  1627.  This  edition  is  not  men- 
tioned in  Mr.  H.  B.  Wheatley's  'Chronological 
Notices  of  the  Dictionaries  of  the  English  Lan- 
guage,' Philological  Society's  Transactions,  1865. 
The  second  edition,  he  says,  was  printed  22  July, 
1625,  and  was  published  in  1626.  My  copy,  1617, 
has  :  "A  patriot  or  countryman.  G.  Patridte." 

Milton  uses  the  word  in  his  '  Answer  to  Eikon 
Basilike,'  c.  4  : — 

"  The  people,  therefore,  lest  their  worthiest  and  most 
faithful  patriots,  who  had  exposed  themselves  for  the 
public,  and  whom  they  now  saw  left  naked,  should  want 
aid,  or  be  deserted  in  the  midst  of  these  dangers,  came 
in  multitudes,  tho'  unarmed,  to  witness  their  fidelity  and 
readiness  in  case  of  any  violence  offered  to  the  parlia- 
ment." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

OUR  SEVEN  SENSES  (8th  S.  ix.  328). — May  not 
the  origin  of  this  expression  be  traced  to  Eccle- 
siasticus  xvii.  5  ? — wherein  it  is  written, — 

"  They  received  the  use  of  the  five  operations  of  the 
Lord,  and  in  the  sixth  place  He  imparted  them  under- 
standing, and  in  the  seventh,  speech,  an  interpreter  of 
the  cogitations  thereof." 

EVERARD   HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

"  ABBETED"  (8th  S.  ix.  305).— I  own  that  I  do 
not  share  in  the  objection  of  AYEAHR  to  this  word. 
It  seems  to  me  unobjectionable,  especially  if 
honoured  with  inverted  commas.  How  does  it 
differ  in  principle  from  "churched"  or  "walled"? 

E.  WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

BEN    JONSON    AND    THE    TRIBUTARIES  OF  THE 

TRENT  (8*   S.   ix.    285).— In  Dray  ton's   '  Poly- 
Olbion'  (song  xxvi.  11.  31-36)  :— 

Nor  barren  am  I  of  brooks,  for  that  I  still  retain 
Two  neat  and  dainty  rills,  the  little  Snyte,  and  Deane, 
That  from  the  lovely  oulds,  their  beautious  parent  eprong 
From  the  Lecestrian  fields,  come  on  with  me  along, 
Till  both  within  one  bank,  they  on  my  North  are  meint, 
And  where  I  end,  they  fall,  at  Newarck,  into  Trent. 

J.  POTTER  BRISCOE. 
Public  Libraiy,  Nottingham. 

SALTER'S  PICTURE  OF  THE  WATERLOO  DINNER 
(8*h  S.  ix.  366, 416).— It  is  possible  that  Sir  Edward 
Graham  Moon,  Bart,  (son  of  Alderman  Sir  Francis 
Moon,  the  publisher  of  the  engraving  from  Salter'a 
picture),  Fetcham  Rectory,  near  Leatherhead,  may 
be  able  to  give  some  information  as  to  the  where- 
abouts of  the  engraved  picture.  There  is  a  portrait 
of  Alderman  Moon  in  the  left-hand  corner  of  the 


494 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*  S.  IX.  JUNE  20,  '96. 


picture  of  the  Waterloo  banquet,  although  it  does 
not  appear  he  was  present  at  the  battle  of  Waterloo 
any  more  than  George  IV.  was,  although  the  latter 
liked  to  boast  that  he  was  present,  according  to 
the  well-known  story. 

It  appears  from  an  entry  in  Haydon's  diary 
that  he  obtained  the  loan  of  the  cloak  the  Duke 
of  Wellington  wore  at  Waterloo  from  the  Duke's 
steward,  and  the  Duke  was  very  much  incensed 
at  his  doing  so  without  first  obtaining  his  consent. 
Haydon  writes  ('Memoirs  of  R.  B.  Haydon,' edited 
by  Tom  Taylor,  iii.  7):  "  Mugford,"  the  Duke's 
steward,  told  me  the  Duke  had  given  him  the 
cloak,  and  God  only  knows  where  the  hat  was." 
On  9  February,  1835,  Haydon  records, "  The  Duke 
(there  was  but  one  duke  in  those  days)  lent  me 
his  hat,  belt,  and  cloak."  This  was  for  Haydon's 
picture  of  the  Duke  musing  on  the  field  of  Waterloo, 
concerning  which  there  was  a  curious  correspond- 
ence between  the  Duke  and  the  painter,  and 
on  18  June,  1846  (only  four  days  before  his  death), 
Haydon  wrote  in  his  diary,  "  I  have  the  Duke's 
boots  and  hat."  It  is  not  improbable  that  Mr. 
Newton,  Haydon's  indulgent  landlord,  had  most  of 
Haydon's  studio  and  household  effects. 

JNO.  HEBE. 

"A  GREEN  BAG  MAKER"  (8th  S.  ix.  468).— 
See  a  full  explanation  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S.  xi.  150 ; 
6th  S.  iv.  71.  After  the  trial  of  Queen  Caroline, 
1820,  the  phrase  "Green  Bag"  became  common, 
and  frequently  occurs  in  contemporary  ephemeral 
literature : — 

"  The  Queen  Triumphant ;  or,  the  Glorious  Triumph 
of  Truth  and  Innocence  over  Falsehood  and  Corruption  !  ! 
with  an  observation  or  two  on  the  Dying  Groans  and 

Expiring  Agony  of  the  Green  Bag a  sermon  preached 

at  Ehenezer  Chapel,  Dagger-lane,  Hull, November 

26th,  1820.  Dedicated  to  Her  Majesty,  by  Samuel  Lane." 

W.  C.  B. 

Obviously  this  expression  must  have  been  a 
Whig  term  of  opprobrium,  arising  from  the  noto- 
rious "Green-Bag"  affair,  so  well  known  in  relation 
to  the  trial  of  Queen  Caroline.  The  Green  Bag 
was  produced  by  Lord  Sidmouth  in  February,  1817. 
See  Haydn's  '  Dates.' 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

"To  PAT  IN  MONKEY'S  COIN  "  (8th  S.  ix.  429).— 
Under  the  heading  of  "Monkey's  Money,"  Dr. 
Brewer,  in  his  'Dictionary  of  Phrase  and  Fable,' 
1894,  explains  this  old  saying  as  meaning  to  pay 
"in  goods,  in  personal  work,  in  mumbling  and 
grimace.'  It  appears,  however,  from  the  follow- 
ing, in  *  Historical  Essays  upon  Paris,'  translated 
from  the  French  of  M.  de  Saintfoix,  1767,  vol.  i. 
p.  272,  to  bear  a  somewhat  different  interpreta- 
tion : — 

"In  a  Tariff  of  St.  Lewis  for  regulating  the  duties 
upon  the  different  articles  brought  into  Paris  by  the  gate 
of  the  Little  Cbatelet,  it  is  ordained,  That  whoever 


fetches  a  monkey  into  the  City  for  sale,  shall  pay  four 
deniera ;  but  if  the  monkey  belongs  to  a  Merry-Andrew, 
the  Merry-Andrew  shall  be  exempted  from  paying  the 
duty  as  well  upon  the  said  monkey  as  on  every  thing 
else  he  carries  along  with  him,  by  causing  his  monkey  to 
play  and  dance  before  the  Collector.  Hence  is  derived 
the  Proverb, '  To  pay  in  monkey's  coin,'  i.  e.,  to  laugh  at 
a  man  instead  of  paying  him.  By  another  article  it  is 
specified,  That  Jugglers  shall  likewise  be  exempt  from 
all  imports,  provided  they  sing  a  couplet  of  a  song  before 
the  Toll-gatherer." 

The  '  Slang  Dictionary,'  1874,  explains  "  Mon- 
key's Allowance"  as  "to  get  blows  instead  of 
alms,  more  kicks  than  halfpence."  Dr.  Brewer,  in 
his  work  as  above,  also  gives  a  similar  explanation 
of  the  same,  but  rather  more  fully.  The  two- 
sayings  do  not  appear  to  be  synonymous. 

W.  I.  B.  V. 

The  origin  and  meaning  of  this  proverb  will  be 
found  explained  under  "  Monkey's  Money  "  in  Dr. 
Brewer's  '  Dictionary  of  Phrase  and  Fable.' 

C.  P.  HALE. 

"No  QUARTER"  (8th  S.  ix.  228,  278).— The 
'Encyclopaedic  Dictionary,'  under  "Quarter,"  has 
the  following : — 

"  To  show  quarter,  to  grant  quarter,  to  keep  quarter : 
In  war,  to  spare  the  life  of  a  vanquished  enemy;  hence, 
generally,  not  to  push  one's  advantage  to  an  extreme ;  to- 
be  merciful,  kind,  or  forgiving.  The  origin  of  the  term 
is  disputed ;  by  some  it  is  referred  to  an  agreement  said! 
to  have  been  anciently  made  between  the  Dutch  and 
the  Spaniards,  that  the  ransom  of  a  soldier  should  be  the 
quarter  of  hie  pay." 

CHAS.  JAS.  FERET. 

49,  Edith  Road,  West  Kensington,  W. 

SPIDER  FOLK-LORE  (8t2>  S.  ix.  7,  195,  256,  437). 
— I  remember  reading  when  a  boy  this  tale  of  a 
spider.  Robert  Bruce  was  hiding  in  a  cave  after 
having  suffered  a  succession  of  defeats.  He  was  much 
cast  down,  when  one  of  his  friends  drew  his  atten- 
tion to  a  spider,  which,  wishing  to  climb  on  high, 
spun  and  threw  out  in  succession  many  threads 
(I  think  eleven),  all  of  which  failed,  either  because 
they  came  short  or  were  carried  away  by  draughts  ;f 
but  at  last  he  succeeded  and  attained  his  object. 
The  hero  was  encouraged  by  the  example  ;  he 
roused  himself  to  renewed  activity,  and  again 
attacked  his  enemies,  whom  he  totally  overthrew. 
The  is  the  tale  of  a  spider  as  I  remember  it. 

E.  R> 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

The  story  of  a  fugitive  taking  refuge  in  a  cave 
from  his  pursuers,  and  of  a  spider  shooting  out  its 
threads  across  the  mouth  of  the  cave,  which  being 
observed  by  the  pursuers,  they  passed  on,  concluding 
that  no  one  could  have  entered  the  cave  without 
breaking  the  threads,  is  told  by  the  late  Dr.  Neale 
as  a  true  story  of  an  incident  in  the  Dioclesian 
persecution.  This  incident,  then,  is  the  original 
of  all  those  ascribed  to  various  persons  in  after 
time?.  Tue  ppider  incident  told  by  Sir  W.  Scott 


8*8.  IX.  JOKE  20,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


495 


of  Robert  the  Bruce  was  not  a  case  of  concealment 

from  pursuers,  but  of  determining  him  to  make 

another  effort  to  free  his  country  from  the  English 

.  yoke.  E.  LEATON-BLENKINSOPP. 

Will  yon  permit  me  to  remark  that,  according  to 
information  on  the  subject  in  Simon  Ockley's  '  His- 
tory of  the  Saracens,'  the  legend  of  the  spider 
having  spun  its  web  over  the  mouth  of  the  cave 
•during  the  three  days  Mohammed  hid  himsell 
therein  is  apparently  as  baseless  as  the  alleged 
similar  miracle  in  the  life  of  David.  The  following 
-quotation  may  be  interesting  to  SIR  HERBERT 
MAXWELL,  viz.:  ''Others  say  this  was  an  artful 
contrivance  of  a  pigeon's  nest  and  a  spider's  web,  so 
placed  by  the  fugitives  as  to  induce  the  supposition 
that  the  cave  was  empty  "  (Green's  'Mohammed'). 
Vide  l  The  History  of  the  Saracens,'  p.  31  of  the 
sixth  edition,  published  by  Henry  6.  Bohn,  Lon- 
don, 1857.  HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 
Clapham,  S.W. 

HOUSE  OF  PREVITE  (8th  S.  viii.  408).— Perhaps 
C.  W.  P.  0.  may  find  some  traces  of  his  subject  in 
""  Tettoni  and  Saladini :  Dizionario  Araldico,  1841, 
Lodi,  Milano,"  or  by  inquiring  of  the  Director  of 
the  Bibliotheca  Communale,  Palermo. 

In  the  work  above  mentioned,  under  the  heading 
"  Provide,"  are  mentioned  five  branches  of  a  family, 
originally  belonging  to  Pavia  and  of  the  Guelfic 
faction.  Describing  the  blazon  of  the  branch 
Provide- Massara,  the  authors  state,  "  II  superiors 
d'oro,  carico  di  un  aquila  nera,  coronata  d'oro : 
che  6  lo  stemma  della  Oasa  Previde."  The  name 
occurs  at  Prato,  near  Florence,  spelt  with  t, 
and  I  believe  in  Palermo  are  living  representatives 
of  the  family  referred  to. 

ST.  CLAIR-BADDELET. 

"  LUCK  MONEY  "  (8th  S.  viii.  348,  470  ;  ir.  17, 
90). — This  subject  has  proved  very  interesting. 
Although  I  had  occasionally  heard  of  this  so-called 
'•  luck  money,"  a  notion  that  the  custom  was  so 
common  had  never  before  presented  itself  to  me. 
Not  the  least  interesting  matter  touched  upon  by 
previous  correspondents  in  their  contributions  is 
that  with  reference  to  the  spitting  "  for  luck."  I 
must  confess  to  an  old  acquaintance  with  this  super- 
stition. Well  do  I  remember  how  in  boyish  days 
&  fortunate  find  was  subjected  to  this  sort  of 
christening,  if  the  thing  found  was  a  species  of 
current  coin.  But  not  only  in  this,  but  in  other 
respects,  the  superstition  obtained.  MR.  EL- 
WORTHY'S  interesting  note  touches  on  one  when 
he  describes  the  act  of  the  beggar  to  whom  he 
had  given  a  coin.  But  such  exhibitions  of  credulity 
are  not  infrequently  observed  in  our  own  land. 
In  London,  for  instance,  one  may  see  the  observance, 
if  I  may  so  speak,  of  the  act  among  the  class  who 
cannot,  or  will  not,  work.  I  have  in  mind  several 
instances  of  which  I  have  myself  been  a  witness  ; 
although  my  experience  has  been  with  regard  to 


the  mere  act  of  spitting,  the  other  part  of  the 
performance  I  cannot  vouch  for.  You  may  observe 
the  practice,  too,  among  that  class  whose  means  of 
subsistence  depend  on  the  performance  of  any  odd 
workthey canobtain  about  the  streets ;  and  generally 
speaking  the  superstition  obtains  among  the  lower 
orders  of  humanity.  Mr.  T.  F.  Dyer  has  recognized 
this,  and  given  it  a  place  in  his  little  book  on 
'Domestic  Folk-lore,'  where,  in  speaking  of  the 
folk-lore  of  money,  he  says  : — 

"  There  is,  too,  the  common  custom  of  the  lower  orders 
to  spit  on  money  for  '  luck's  sake,'  a  practice  which  is 
not  only  found  in  foreign  countries,  but  may  be  traced 
back  to  ancient  times." 

Mr.  Dyer  quotes  from  Misson's  '  Travels  in  Eng- 
land '  to  show  how  the  custom  of  spitting  upon 
money  as  a  superstition  obtained  in  former  years. 
We  find  this  also  mentioned  by  Brand,  in  whose 
'  Popular  Antiquities '  your  readers  will  find 
much  of  an  interesting  kind  under  "  Saliva,  or 
Spitting." 

The  custom,  as  most  readers  know,  is  also  com- 
mon in  connexion  with  handsel;  and  there  seems 
but  little  doubt  that  what  MR.  ELWORTHY  and 
MR.  PLATT  describe  has  an  origin  in  common 
with  the  former.  Lemon's  explanation  of  handsel 
(of.  Brand,  'Pop.  Antiq.')  gives  some  notion  as  to 
the  belief  in  the  act : — 

"  The  first  money  received  at  market,  which  many 
superstitious  people  will  spit  on,  either  to  render  it 
tenacious  that  it  may  remain  with  them,  and  not  vanish 
away  like  a  fairy  gift,  or  else  to  render  it  propitious  and 
lucky,  that  it  may  draw  money  to  it." 

E.  S.  A.  merely  mentions  a  matter  of  common 
knowledge  when  alluding  to  spitting  as  an  ex- 
pression of  hatred  or  defiance  ;  and,  by  implica- 
tion, one  may  add  "  supreme  contempt."  The 
phase  of  the  act,  however,  which  he  describes  is 
new,  although  Brand  refers  to  a  custom  among 
boys  in  the  North  of  England  of  "  spitting  their 
faith,"  or,  as  he  says  they  call  it,  in  north-country 
dialect,  ''-their  saul  =  8on\."  This  they  do  when 
making  asseverations  in  matters  of  some  con- 
sequence. I  have  in  mind  such  a  custom  among 
joys  in  London.  At  times  when  a  boy  wished  to 
strongly  enforce  the  truth  of  an  assertion,  he  would 
wet  his  finger  with  spittle  and  solemnly  declare  the 
;ruth  of  his  declaration.  Another,  and  perhaps 
ess  pleasant  custom  to  describe,  occurs  among 
~iondon  boys — a  species  of  divination,  as  it  were. 
.t  has  been  called  to  my  mind  by  a  friend.  Some- 
times, when  a  boy  has  a  doubt  about  a  matter,  he 
attempts  to  get  to  the  bottom  of  it  by  some  such 
method  as  the  following.  After  allowing  some 
spittle  to  rest  upon  the  back  of  bis  hand,  he  will 
raise  the  forefinger  of  the  other  hand,  poising  it 
above  the  spot  whereon  the  spittle,  or  fat,  as  it  is 
in  boyish  vernacular  termed,  rests,  at  the  same 
time  giving  vent  to  the  following  doggerel  : — 

Little  pig,  little  pig,  tell  me  a  lie, 

And  I  '11  knock  the  fat  clean  out  of  your  eye. 


496 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8*s.ix.JraE2o,'96. 


And  then,  at  the  termination  of  this  recital,  he 
brings  the  over- poised  finger  smartly  down  upon  the 
"  fat."  Now  the  test  is  this  :  if,  as  a  result  of  the 
blow,  the  "fat"  vanishes,  well  and  good — the 
thing  to  be  decided  is  all  right,  true,  or  what  not. 
If,  on  the  contrary,  the  force  of  the  blow  causes  it 
to  splutter  or  splash  over  the  back  of  the  hand  and 
make  its  presence  still  conspicuous,  the  contrary 
opinion  of  the  matter  is  taken.  Such,  then,  is  this 
boyish  method  of  divination  by  spitting. 

C.  P.  HALE. 

GILT-EDGED  WRITING- PAPER  (8th  S.  ix.  208, 
237,  354,  414). — For  a  long  time  after  the  intro- 
duction of  writing-paper  into  this  country  it  was, 
of  course,  just  as  it  came  from  the  mould,  with  its 
"deckle  edges"  intact.  It  would  be  somewhat 
troublesome  to  ascertain  the  exact  date  at  which, 
in  order  to  ensure  neatness  and  uniformity,  its 
edges  were  first  cut  square.  Research  in  the 
national  archives  would  give  a  better  approxima- 
tion than  I  can  arrive  at  from  an  inspection  of  my 
own  collection  of  documents,  the  result  of  which, 
however,  I  venture  to  append.  Paper  was  doubt- 
leas  used  in  its  simple  "  cut "  form  for  some  time 
before  the  idea  of  gilding  the  cut  edges  sug- 
gested itself.  It  is  often  rather  difficult  to  decide 
whether  the  paper  of  a  letter  was  originally  cut 
square,  or  whether  the  edges  have  been  trimmed 
by  some  rash  collector  at  a  later  date.  Where  a 
seal  has  been  affixed  this  point  can  often  be 
settled  beyond  the  possibility  of  a  doubt.  In  a 
letter  from  Queen  Mary  to  the  Earl  of  Shrewsbury, 
bearing  her  sign  manual  and  dated  7  June,  1557, 
the  edges  have  all  the  appearance  of  having  been 
originally  squared,  but  there  is  just  a  doubt  about 
it.  In  a  letter  from  Philip  of  Spain  to  Catherine 
de  Medicis,  the  paper  has  undoubtedly  been 
squared  before  being  written  upon. .  This  letter  is 
dated  31  March,  1580.  This  holds  true  also  of  a 
letter  written  on  10  May,  1589,  by  Catherine  of 
Austria  to  her  husband. 

A  letter  from  James  I.,  bearing  his  sign  manual 
and  addressed  to  Sir  John  Stanhope,  requesting 
him  to  pay  2,001.  into  the  royal  exchequer,  and 
dated  24  July,  1604,  is  written  on  squared  paper. 
A  holograph  letter  from  Lord  Cranborne  to  his 
father,  the  Earl  of  Salisbury,  Lord  High  Treasurer 
of  England,  and  dated  Paris,  18  February,  1608, 
is  written  on  cut  and  gilt-edged  paper  (the  firsl 
example  of  this  process  in  my  collection).  As  the 
paper  was,  however,  doubtless  purchased  in  France 
this  date  cannot  be  claimed  in  a  description  oi 
English  letters.  All  through  this  period  the  edges 
of  the  paper  are  almost  uniformly  rough  ;  but  we 
come  to  another  letter  on  squared  paper  in  1619, 
7  February,  from  Henry,  Lord  Clifford,  to  Sir 
Thomas  Fairfax,  asking  him  for  a  subscription  o 
five  Jacobuses  to  a  fund  for  furnishing  a  piece  o 
plate  to  be  run  for  every  year  at  Peplingcoates  (an 
early  racing  date).  The  position  of  the  seal  afford 


n  this  instance  an  incontrovertible   proof  of  the 

riginal  shape  of  the  paper.     A  letter,  with  sign 

manual  and  holograph  subscription,  from  Charles  I. 

0  the  Dae  d'Orlean?,  28  April,  1636,  is  on  gilt- 
dged  paper  (my  earliest  English  example). 

An  interesting  illustration  of  the  use  of  gilt- 
dged  paper  in  this  reign  is  afforded  by  the  original 
accounts  for  stationery  supplied  to  the  Princes 
harles  and  James  in  the  year  1641.     These  docu- 
ments are  signed  by  Bishop  Dnppa,  the  tutor  of 
ihese  princes,  and  certified  for  payment  by  the  Earl 
of  Essex.    Among  the  items  are  the  following : 
'  1  Reame  of  ffine  Cutt  paper,  00.  10.  00.    6  quires 
of  ffine  Venise  fol.  gilt,  00.  12.  00." 

Some  of  your  correspondents  seem  hardly  to 
realize  that  towards  the  end  of  the  seventeenth 
century  the  use  of  gilt-edged  writing-paper  by 
persons  of  some  consideration  was  very  widely 
spread.  In  a  collection  (penes  me)  of  some  seven 
Hundred  letters  addressed  between  the  years  1673 
and  1689  to  Sir  Richard  Bulstrode,  almost  every 
one  is  thus  written.  It  will  thus  be  seen  that  MR. 
PICKFORD'S  gilt-edged  paper  of  1782  must  be- 
treated  rather  as  a  survival  than  as  an  early 
instance  of  the  use.  J.  ELIOT  HODGKIN. 

Richmond,  Surrey. 

Another  early  allusion  to  this  will  be  found  in 
Congreve's  '  The  Way  of  the  World,'  scene  xv. : — 

'Sir  Wilfull.  The  fashion  's  a  fool,  and  you  're  a  fop, 
dear  Brother.  'Sheart,  I  've  suspected  this.  By  'r  Lady 

1  coDJectur'd  you  were  a  fop  since  you  began  to  change 
stile  of  your  Letters  and  write  on  a  scrap  of  paper  gilt 
round  the  edges,  no  bigger  than  a  sub  poeiia." 

R.  B. 

Upton. 

"RUNNING  THE  GANTLOPE"  (7th  S.  xii.  364; 
8th  S.  vi.  398 ;  viii.  33,  179,  292,  392).— PROF. 
SKEAT  quotes  from  Skinner's  'Dictionary,'  1671. 
Perhaps  by  "  Author  Diet.  Angl."  Skinner  means 
to  refer  to  '  The  New  World  of  English  Words,' 
collected  and  published  by  E.  P.,  1658,  in  which 
is  the  phrase  "  to  run  the  gantlope,"  accompanied 
by  the  explanation,  "  it  comes  from  Gant,  a  town 
in  Flanders,  where  it  was  invented,  and  the  Dutch 
word  lope,  which  signifies  running."  I  am  very 
glad  to  know  that  the  Professor  has  not  abandoned 
his  intention  of  writing  "  that  book  upon  popular 
etymologies."  May  it  soon  see  the  light  ! 

,F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

FOOL'S  PARADISE  (8tl1  S.  ix.  327,  414).— A 
strange  misprint  has  been  passed  in  the  last  note. 
Hall's  *  Chronicle '  and  the  '  Paraphrase  of  Eras- 
mus'were  printed  in  1548,  and  not  "1848,"  as 
there  stated.  And  I  scarcely  see  the  reason  of  the 
Editor's  reference  to  the  "Druses."  Does  he  mean 
to  say  that  the  Druses  alone  taught  that  shameful 
doctrine  ?  The  first  account  of  it  I  am  acquainted 
with  is  in  Maundeville's  '  Travels,'  editions  of 
which  were  printed  more  than  four  hundred  years 


8«>  8.  IX.  JUNE  20,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


497 


ago.  See  chap,  xxvii.,  "  Of  the  Kyalle  estate  of 
Preatre  John  ;  and  of  a  riche  man,  that  made  a 
niarveyllous  Castelle,  and  cleped  it  Paradys  ;  and 
of  his  Sotyltee."  It  is  p.  270  of  J.  O.  Halliwell's 
edition,  1866.  It  is  too  long  to  quote,  and  the 
information  is  more  compact  in  the  extract  given 
from  '  The  Newe  Help  to  Discourse.'  Besides,  by 
quoting  from  so  popular  a  book,  a  superior  kind  of 
chap-book,  I  wished  to  convey  the  notion  that  the 
phrase  was  common  and  well  understood.  It  is  im- 
practicable to  say  all  one  could  say  on  every  topic 
which  arises  for  discussion.  E.  E. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

"SAMPLE"  (8to  S.  ix.  444).— Seeing  your  note 
of  the  curious  use  of  this  word  reminded  me  of  a 
signboard  above  the  gateway  of  the  Eye  Infirmary, 
Newcaatle-upon-Tyne,  which  tells  us  that,  "  When 
this  gate  is  closed,  urgent  cases  and  accidents  must 
ring  the  front  door  bell."  E.  B. 

[About  the  middle  of  the  century  a  notice  appeared 
on  the  Tynemouth  sands  to  the  effect — we  quote  from 
memory — "  Visitors  are  cautioned  against  bathing  within 
one  hundred  yards  of  this  spot,  several  persons  having 
been  drowned  here  recently  by  order  of  the  authorities. "] 

BOOKS  ILLUSTRATED  BT  THEIR  AUTHORS  (8th 
S.  ix.  205,  337).  —  To  the  list  of  authors  who 
illustrated  their  own  books  may  be  added  the  late 
J.  T.  Blight,  of  Penzance,  who  drew  and  en- 
graved the  woodcuts  for  his  '  Cornish  Crosses, ' 
'  A  Week  at  the  Land's  End,'  &c. 

A  more  remarkable  instance  of  versatility  occurs 
in  Drake's  '  History  of  the  Hundred  of  Black- 
heath,'  a  book  of  reference  in  the  Heading- Room 
at  the  British  Museum.  The  plans,  monumental 
brasses,  shipping,  numerous  facsimiles  of  auto- 
graph signatures,  and  the  etchings  of  views  and 
interiors  (excepting  two)  are  by  Dr.  Drake's  own 
hand.  The  facsimiles  of  signatures  in  'The 
Heralds'  Visitation  of  Cornwall,  which  he  co- 
edited  for  the  Harleian  Society,  were  also  drawn 
by  him.  W.  H.  H. 

Should  not  the  name  of  Mr.  W.  S.  Gilbert  be 
added  to  those  already  mentioned  ?  The  illustra- 
tions to  the  '  Bat  Ballads '  are  from  the  same 
hand  as  are  the  ballads.  A.  C.  W. 

MESSRS.  KALPH  THOMAS  and  J.  LEIGHTON 
have  surely  not  forgotten  the  fact  that  '  Kantyre  ' 
and  several  of  Cuthbert  Bede's  works  were  illus- 
trated by  himself. 

To  your  list  of  these  books  can  be  added  '  Lady 
Lee's  Widowhood,'  by  General  Hamley,  1854. 

E.  WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

"JUDGEMENT"  AND  "JUDGMENT"  (8tb  S.  ix. 
285). — MR.  JAS.  PLATT,  Jun.,  in  discussing  the 
value  of  the  combination  dg,  says  that  "  the 
vegetarian  restaurants  frequently  employ  the 
Anglo-Indian  kedgree."  This  may  be  quite  true, 


but  the  fact  is  beside  the  question  at  issue,  as 
the  correct  spelling  of  the  dish  is  khichrl,  the  first 
two  letters  being  not  a  guttural  but  an  aspirated 
palatal.  It  is  composed  of  pulse  (dal)  and  rice 
boiled  together  with  a  little  butter  or  yht,  and  is 
a  common  breakfast  dish  in  India.  With  regard 
to  the  general  question,  I  may  note  that  the  old 
spelling  of  Edgware  was  Eggeswere,  which  ren- 
ders it  doubtful  whether  dg  historically  is  distinct 
from  g.  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

FRENCH  PRISONERS  OF  WAR  IN  ENGLAND 
(8th  S.  ix.  289,  355).— Norman  Cross  is  a  hamlet 
in  the  parish  of  Yaxley  and  county  of  Hunt- 
ingdon, and  is  thus  described  in  Murray's  '  Hand- 
book for  Hertfordshire,  Bedfordshire,  and  Hunt- 
ingdonshire ' : — 

"  The  adjoining  hamlet  [i.  e.,  to  Yaxley  Station],  Nor- 
man Cross,  on  the  Great  North  Road,  is  noted  for  the 
Barracks  which  formerly  stood  here.  In  them  were 
confined  several  thousand  French  prisoners  during  the 
years  1797-1814.  The  buildings  were  erected  in  1796, 
covering  an  area  of  40  acres,  and  were  surrounded  by  & 
high  wooden  palisade.  Many  of  the  prisoners  occupied 
their  time  in  making  boxes,  models  of  ships,  &c.,  in  bone, 
and  pictures  in  coloured  straw.  When  the  peace  was 
proclaimed  in  1814,  the  prisoners  were  liberated,  and 
two  years  afterwards  the  barracks  were  pulled  down." — 
P.  231. 

I  can  remember  to  have  read,  many  years  ago, 
in  an  early  volume  of  the  New  Monthly  Magazine, 
an  interesting  account  of  the  escape  of  some 
prisoners  from  Norman  Cross,  and  their  making 
their  way  to  Oundle. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

A  propos  of  the  French  prisoners  of  war  in 
England— that  is,  of  course,  those  made  during 
the  war  with  Napoleon — where  should  one  apply 
for  registered  particulars  concerning  them  :  their 
names,  ages,  duration  of  imprisonment,  &c.  ?  Does 
any  record  of  the  kind  exist  I  J.  F. 

EGBERT  HUISH  (8th  S.  ix.  367).— This  is  the 
fourth  occasion  on  which  biographical  information 
respecting  Robert  Huish  has  been  requested,  but 
without  eliciting  any  reply.  See  '  N.  &  Q./ 
2nd  S.  vii.  340 ;  3rd  S.  vi.  47 ;  7'"  S.  v.  267,  391. 

EVKRARD   HOME   CoLKMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

In  Robert  Huish's  '  Memoirs  of  Charlotte 
Augusta,  Princess  of  Wales,'  1818,  he  describes 
himself  as  author  of  '  The  Peruvians.'  Among 
his  works  may  be  mentioned  a  life  of  George  III., 
a  memoir  of  Queen  Caroline,  and  one  of  George 
IV.,  1830.  HAROLD  MALET,  Colonel. 

TOPOGRAPHICAL  COLLECTIONS  FOR  COUNTIES 
V8th  S.  ix.  361). —  G.  W.  M.  has  done  good 
service  to  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  in  compiling 
this  list.  As  I  do  not  observe  any  entry  under 
Northamptonshire,  may  I  be  allowed  to  add  a  note 


498 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [s*  s.  ix.  JUNE  20, 


concerning  the  '  Bihliotheca  Northantonensis,' 
which  has  been  the  life  work  of  my  friend  Mr. 
John  Taylor,  of  Northampton,  who,  by  the  way, 
is  an  old  correspondent  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  The  book 
comprises : — 

•"A  Bibliographical  Account  of  what  has  been  Written, 
or  Printed,  relating  to  the  History,  Topography,  Anti- 
quities, Family  History,  Customs,  &c.,  of  Northampton- 
shire, including  a  Liet  of  Worthies  and  Authors,  and 
their  Works." 

The  impression  is  limited  to  six  copies,  and  con- 
tains upwards  of  twenty-five  thousand  references. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 
5,  Capel  Terrace,  Southend-on-Sea. 

The  following  are  omitted  from  G.  W.  M.'slist  of 
antiquarian  and  historical  references,  viz. :  Hill's 
MS.  Collections  for  Westmorland  and  Cumber- 
land, lately  in  the  possession  of  Miss  Hill,  and 
believed  to  have  been  bequeathed  to  the  British 
Museum  ;  Collections  for  Westmorland  and  Cum- 
•berland,  in  the  Cathedral  Library  of  Carlisle.  The 
collector's  name  of  these  last  does  not  at  the 
moment  occur  to  me  ;  but  as  no  others  exist  in  it, 
they  are  easily  traceable.  D.  G. 

Her  Majesty's  Stationery  Office  has  supplied 
a  clue  to  some  of  the  information  desiderated 
by  the  publication  of  an  index  to  the  collections 
reported  on  by  the  Historical  MSS.  Commission. 
In  the  second  part  of  this  index  the  names  of  the 
collections  are  arranged  under  counties  in  alpha- 
betical order. 

ID  very  many  of  these  repositories  there  are 
distinct  departments  of  local  topography.  The 
Commission  necessarily  treated  them  cursorily; 
but  a  general  idea  of  their  scope  may  be  gathered 
from  the  reports. 

The  index  in  question  was  issued  as  a  House  of 
Lords  paper  two  or  three  years  ago.  Oae  of  your 
contributors  will  doubtless  supply  the  exact 
reference. 

In  any  list  such  as  G.  W.  M.  suggests,  the 
Machell  and  Hailstone  collections,  in  the  capitular 
libraries  of  Carlisle  and  York  respectively,  should 
have  a  place.  (S  V. 

Baveno. 

One  of   the  most  complete    collections    of   its 
kind    is  the   '  Bibliotheca   Northantonensis,'  by 
John  Taylor,  of  Northampton,  which,  printed  a 
a  ago,  claimed  to  be 

"  A  Bibliographical  Account  of  what  has  been  Written 
or  Printed,  relating  to  the  History,  Topography,  Anti 
quities.  Family  History,  Customs,  &c.,  of  Northampton 

!^e'™ncludl,ng  a  List  of  Worthies  and  Authors,  and 
their  Works." 

Considerable  care  seems   to  have  been  taken  to 
make  the  compilation  as  perfect  as  possible,  con 
taming,  as  it  does,  more  than  twenty-five  thou- 
sand references.     The  work  was  issued  printed  on 
one  side  only,  and  a  copy,  each  entry  pasted  on 


separate  card,  so  as  to  facilitate  addition?,  is  kept 
n  drawers  at  Northampton  Keference  Library. 
Jnfortunately  only  a  very  few  copies — I  believe 

six — were  printed.  K. 

HERALDIC  ANOMALIES  (8th  S.  ix.  322,  449). — 
The  course  suggested  by  MR.  ROWE  would,  I 
'ear,  tend  somewhat  to  curtail  the  revenue  de- 
rived from  the  tax  on  armorial  bearings,  which 
would  not  commend  it  to  the  Chancellor  of  the 
Exchequer.  I  would  suggest  that  the  tax  remain 
as  it  is  for  all  persons  who  can  produce  from  the 
College  of  Arms  a  certificate  that  their  armorial 
bearings  are  borne  with  lawful  authority;  but  that 
persons  unable  to  produce  such  certificate  pay 
annually  ten  times  the  present  tax.  This  would 
enormously  increase  the  revenue  derived  from 
this  tax,  as  well  as  that  derived  from  the  stamp 
duty  on  patents  of  arms,  and  would  at  the  same 
time  deal  justly  with  those  who  have  a  legal  right 
to  their  arms  and  crest  as  against  those  who  have 
no  such  right.  In  order  still  further  to  aid  the 
revenue,  the  certificate  from  the  College  of  Arms, 
which  should  be  available  for  life,  might  bear  a 
stamp  for  five  or  ten  shillings.  A.  Z. 

THE  CHINESE  IN  LONDON  (8th  S.  ix.  328,  377). 
— Some  weeks  since  there  appeared  a  query  in 
these  columns  under  the  above  heading,  to  which 
I  replied,  so  far  as  my  memory  served  me,  as  to 
the  part  of  China  from  which  the  Chinese  come 
who  patronize  the  Limehouse  opium  dens.  I 
have  been  making  further  inquiries,  and,  for  the 
sake  of  my  own  credit,  I  hasten  to  put  the  results 
on  record,  as  well  as  for  the  information  of  MR. 
WALKER  and  any  other  readers  who  may  be  in- 
terested in  the  out-of-the-way  corners  of  this 
strange  London  of  ours.  It  appears  that  of  these 
firemen,  seamen,  stewards,  and  cooks,  each  profes- 
sion comes  from  a  different  locality,  and  speaks  a 
different  dialect.  What  I  mentioned  in  my  ignor- 
ance as  true  of  all,  applies  only  to  the  firemen,  the 
boatswains  and  seamen  are  Cantonese  from  Panyu. 
The  stewards  (with  the  pantry  boys  and  table 
boys)  are  from  the  treaty  port  of  Ningpo.  The 
cooks  are  from  the  island  of  Hainan. 

JAS.  PLATT,  Jun. 

MITTON,  MUTTON,  OR  MTTTON  FAMILY  (8th  S. 
ix.  289,  393).  —  MR.  M.  C.  HAMPSON  asks 
for  some  information  about  Pyers  Mytton,  or 
Mutton,  having  some  relation  to  Edmund  or  Ed- 
ward Griffith.  Perhaps  the  man  he  is  in  search  of  is 
Peter  or  Piers  Mytton,  of  Rhuddlan,  who  seems 
to  have  married  as  his  second  wife  Margaret, 
daughter  of  Sir  William  Griffith,  of  Penrhyn  ;  this 
lady  had  a  brother  Edward  Griffith.  The  date 
would  be  early  in  Henry  VIII. 's  reign.  Peter 
Mytton,  by  his  first  wife,  had  a  son  John,  who 
married  as  his  second  wife  Anne,  sister  of  Edward 
ap  Griffith  ap  Evan.  Their  son  died  in  1637.  He 


8th  S.  IX.  JUNE  20,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


499 


was  Sir  Peter  of  Llanercb,  and  married  a  widow  of 
an  Evan  Griffith.  If  MR.  HAMFSON  wishes  to 
know  more  of  the  Mytton?,  perhaps  he  will  write 
direct  to  me.  (Rev. )  THO.  WILLIAMS. 

Aston  Clinton,  Tring. 

Does  not  Prof.  Masson  dive  deep  into  these 
names  in  his  stupendous  Milton  book,  through 
having  found  an  armorial  bearing  which  connected 
the  poet  with  one  of  them  ?  C.  M. 

FLAGS  (8th  S.  be.  328,  394,  472).— MR.  RALPH 
THOMAS  has,  I  think,  no  old  authority  for  his 
correction  of  A.  I  doubt  "union  flag"  being  an 
historical  phrase,  and  "jack"  was  used  for  that 
flag  (not  the  "  diminutive  ")  before  the  union  of 
the  parliaments.  D. 

THOMAS  BRETT,  LL.D.  (8*  S.  ix.  467).— 
Lathbnry's  'History  of  the  NOD  jurors '  is  a  very 
good  authority.  Brett  was  consecrated  bishop 
25  Jan.,  1716,  but  without  a  title,  which  was  not 
used  after  the  first  two  consecrations  of  Hickes  and 
Wagstaffe.  They  were  suffragans  of  Thetford  and 
Ipswich.  If  MR.  WKIGLBT  will  give  me  his  address 
(for  I  suppose  "  South  Hackney  "  is  not  enough), 
I  will  send  him  a  copy  of  the  last  printed  list  of 
Nonjurors,  their  consecration?,  &c. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &0. 
The  Riting  in  Eatt  Anglia  in  1381.    With  an  Appendix, 

containing  the  Suffolk  Poll  Tax  Lists  for  that  Tear. 

By  Edgar  Powell,  B  A.  (Cambridge,  University  Press.) 
IT  frequently  falls  to  the  lot  of  historical  students,  as 
well  as  of  other  persons,  that  when  looking  for  one 
thing  they  come — as  it  were,  by  chance — on  something 
else,  which  turns  out  to  be  at  least  as  valuable  as  that  of 
which  they  were  in  pursuit.  This  has  happened  to  Mr. 
Powell.  He  was  working  in  the  Public  Record  Office  on 
the  topography  and  genealogy  of  Suffolk,  when  he  dis- 
covered tliat  tbere  were  various  documents  preserved 
in  that  vast  repository  which  threw  much  new  light  on  the 
peasants'  rising  of  1381.  Nearly  all  our  older  histories 
treat  on  this  confused  outbreak,  but  always  in  a  very 
perfunctory  manner.  In  their  time  the  lives  of  the 
common  people  seemed  hardly  worth  study  at  all,  except 
now  and  then  for  the  sake  of  adding  a  touch  of  pic- 
turesqueness  to  their  descriptions  of  the  doings  of  the 
nobles.  So  it  baa  come  about  that  most  of  us  know  very 
little  more  of  that  serious  convulsion  than  our  forefathers 
did  who  lived  a  century  ago.  Mr.  Powell  seems  destined 
to  clear  away  much  of  this  darkness,  or,  if  that  cannot 
be,  to  replace  it  by  a  very  serviceable  twilight,  for  he 
has  evidently  devoted  himself  seriously  to  the  labour  he 
has  undertaken,  and  has  worked,  so  far  as  he  has  gone, 
altogether  on  the  right  lines.  He  has  not  written  an 
exhaustive  work  on  the  subject  as  yet,  but  we  hope  to 
have,  some  day  or  other,  from  his  hands  a  full  account 
of  this  peasants'  war.  If,  however,  he  is  to  make  the 
subject  of  use  to  the  student,  he  must  continue  to  do  as 
he  has  hitherto  done,  that  is,  avoid  the  pernicious  habit 


of  mere  word  painting,  telling  us  just  those  things  which 
he  knows  to  have  happened,  and  no  more.  Wild  guesses 
as  to  the  thoughts  and  feelings  of  the  men  of  five  hundred 
years  ago  are  easy  to  make,  but  are  quite  useless,  except 
in  the  pages  of  historical  romances.  It  is  very  difficult 
to  apprehend  the  motives  of  those  of  the  same  household 
whom  we  meet  daily.  Highly  as  we  think  of  Mr. 
Powell's  present  sketch,  it  is  more  valuable  for  the- 
riches  in  promise  than  for  anything  at  present  before 
us.  We  trust  he  may  find  opportunity  of  consulting 
such  manor  rolls  as  yet  survive  of  the  years  immediately 
following  1381.  The  episcopal  registers  of  the  period 
are  almoct  sure  to  contain  something  about  the  clerics 
who  were  concerned  in  the  revolt,  and  we  should  not  be- 
surprised  if  some  of  the  wills  of  the  time  threw  side- 
lights on  the  movement.  We  wonder  if  any  information 
regarding  the  murdered  Flemings  could  be  gleaned  from 
continental  sources. 

It  is  strange  to  notice  how  revolutionary  movements 
reproduce  themselves.  In  the  early  days  of  the  French 
Revolution  we  find  nobles  and  priests  joining  in  the 
movement.  In  the  rising  in  East  Anglia  the  same 
phenomenon  presents  itself.  Walsingham  thought,  or  at 
least  wanted  bis  readers  to  believe,  that  the  rioters  were- 
all  of  them  men  of  the  lower  orders  —  "discaligati 
ribaldi "  he  calls  them ;  but  this  is  not  a  fair  state- 
ment. We  find  several  members  of  what  would  now  be 
called  the  county  families  among  them.  Such  names 
as  Talmache,  Monchesey,  and  Bedingfield  cannot  be 
classed  among  the  "  ribaldi."  The  reason  of  this  cannot 
be  given  with  certainty,  though  several  plausible  guesses 
might  be  made.  The  rioters  were  no  more  political 
economists  than  were  the  same  classes  who  wantonly 
shed  blood  in  France  a  hundred  years  ago;  but  they 
knew  that  they  were  burdened  by  an  excessive  taxation 
such  as  their  forefathers  had  never  endured,  and  then, 
came,  as  Mr.  Powell  explain?,  "  the  crowning  evil  of  a 
period  of  intolerable  oppressions  brought  about  by  the 
Statutes  of  Labourers."  The  destruction  of  tbe  manor 
court  rolls  far  and  wide  seems  to  the  modern  reader  a 
senseless  act,  as  by  this  deed  of  violence  many  of  them 
were  depriving  themselves  of  the  only  title-deeds  which 
they  bad  for  their  own  little  holdings.  They  probably 
imagined  that  by  such  a  course  they  would  free  them- 
selves and  their  descendants  for  ever  from  the  heavy 
services  by  which  their  plots  of  ground  were  encum- 
bered, while  they  had,  or  thought  they  had,  a  fixed 
tenure,  which  could  not  be  disturbed.  It  would  be 
interesting  to  know  how  these  men  were  dealt  with 
when  the  storm  blew  over.  Are  there  not  still  surviving 
in  the  places  mentioned  by  the  author  any  court  rolls  of 
the  years  immediately  succeeding  the  great  outbreak  ? 
If  there  are,  they  ought  to  be  carefully  examined. 

The  Life  of  John  Leland,  the  First  English  Antiquary. 
With  Extensive  Notes  and  a  Bibliography  of  his  Works, 
including  those  in  MS.  Printed  from  a  hitherto  Un- 
published Work  by  the  learned  Edward  Burton. 
(Cooper.) 

THIS  is  surely  too  long  a  title  for  a  pamphlet  of  some 
thirty  pages  of  large  type.  The  life  of  Leland,  whether 
it  be  by  Edward  Burton  or  not,  was  certainly  worth 
printing,  though  we  doubt  whether  the  facts  are  not  for 
the  most  part  to  be  found  elsewhere.  The  same  may  be 
said  of  the  bibliography  and  the  notes.  Still,  it  is  well 
for  us  to  have  all  three  in  a  compact  form,  as  it  spares 
our  having  to  hunt  through  many  volumes. 

The  United  States  of  America.    By  Edward  Channing, 

Ph.D.    (Cambridge,  University  Press.) 
DB.  CHANNING,  Assistant  Professor  of  History  at  Har- 
vard, has  written  for  the  "  Cambridge  Historical  Series  " 
a  sketch  of  the  history  of  the  United  States  during  the 


500 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


century  that  lies  between  the  years  1765  and  1865. 
Founding  his  work  largely  on  the  comprehensive  volumes 
of  Henry  Adams,  which  cover  the  early  decades  of  the 
century  and  on  Rhodes's  '  United  States,'  which  deals 
with  the  period  of  1850-60,  he  has  produced  an  accurate 
and  very  readable  narrative  of  the  marvellous  growth  of 
the  great  American  people.  He  comes  to  the  task 
thoroughly  equipped  with  an  extensive  knowledge  of  the 
literature  of  his  subject,  and  displays  much  of  that 
impartial  aloofness  which  is  characteristic  of  the  ideal 
historian,  but  is  most  difficult  of  attainment  when  the 
subject  lies  close  to  his  own  time.  In  the  opening 
chapter  he  gives  an  interesting  analysis  of  the  hetero- 
geneous and  not  very  promising  elements  which  went  to 
the  composition  of  the  colonists,  and  then  traces  the 
steps  by  which  they  were  gradually  fused  into  a  united 
people  by  the  Revolution  and  War  of  Independence, 
and  finally,  the  causes  which  led  to  the  disruption. 
Separate  chapters  treat  of  the  constitution  and  the 
slavery  question.  Three  historical  maps  compiled  by 
the  author  are  appended,  and  a  useful  bibliography. 
His  style  is  commendably  free  from  Americanisms, 
orthographical  and  other. 

Rood  and  other  Screens  in  Devonshire  Churches,  Past 

and  Present.  By  Harry  Hems.  (Exeter,  Cowell.) 
MR.  HEMS,  our  esteemed  correspondent,  who  read  this 
paper  before  the  Society  of  Architects  in  April,  will 
perhaps  allow  us  to  congratulate  Devonshire  -upon 
having  such  a  loving  and  accurate  chronicler  of  the 
especial  feature  of  her  churches — the  rood  screens.  Very 
melancholy  reading  indeed  are  the  first  ten  pages,  dealing 
with  churches  that  have  lost  their  screens,  particularly 
when  we  find  how  much  of  this  destruction  has  taken 
place  not,  as  has  often  been  believed,  in  the  reign  of 
Edward  VI.  or  Elizabeth  —  nor  even  in  Cromwell's 
time— but  in  this  learned  and  enlightened  century.  But 
Mr.  Hems  supplies  an  antidote  in  cataloguing  the  existing 
screens.  By  so  doing  he  gives  more  check,  we  believe,  to 
any  would-be  iconoclasts  than  could  be  given  by  any 
•other  means.  These  screens  of  wood  are  a  feature 
peculiar  to  our  English  churches,  and  from  their  intrinsic 
beauty  (very  great  in  many  of  these  Devon  screens,  with 
their  elaborate  tracery  and  panelled  saints)  and  their 
ecclesiological  value  they  should  be  taken  great  care  of 
by  all  who  have  them  to  look  after.  Architects  and 
archaeologists  of  other  counties,  notably  Norfolk  and 
Somerset,  might  do  well  to  follow  Mr.  Hems's  example, 
and  we  owe  him  our  best  thanks  for  directing  public 
attention  to  a  subject  but  little  noticed  in  general,  though 
of  great  interest — that  of  rood  or  chancel  screens. 

WE  have  received  the  Proceedings  of  the  New  England 
Historic  Genealogical  Society,  recording  what  took  place 
at  the  Annual  Meeting,  held  on  the  first  day  of  the 
present  year.  It  is  an  important  publication  in  more 
ways  than  one,  as  it  contains  not  only  the  address  of  the 
President,  the  Hon.  William  Claflin,  LL.D.,  a  list  of  the 
present  officers  of  the  Society,  and  a  series  of  reports 
showing  the  financial  state  of  the  body,  but  also  memoirs 
of  members  who  have  recently  died,  where,  in  most 
•cases,  their  pedigrees  are  briefly  treated  of.  We  believe 
that  the  New  England  Historic  Genealogical  Society  is 
one  of  the  oldest  societies  in  the  New  World  whose 
object  it  is  to  record  family  history.  It  is  certainly 
among  the  most  active  and  trustworthy.  Its  publica- 
tions have  long  been  of  interest  to  Englishmen  as  well 
as  Americans.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  they  ought 
4o  be  regarded  with  respect  by  all,  of  whatever  nationality, 
who  are  sufficiently  civilized  to  appreciate  the  feeling 
for  race,  and  to  know  that  it  means  something  beyond 
the  fact  that  a  man  has  inherited  many  acres  or  has 
targe  investments,  well  secured.  Some  one — we  forget 


who  it  was — has  said  of  pedigrees  that  they  are  a  web 
woven  by  nature,  in  which  the  spider  of  pride  might 
lurk.  We  prefer  to  think  with  the  author  of  '  Beowulf,' 
who  said  that  "  naught  can  alter  ties  of  kinship  in  the 
man  who  thinks  aright ";  and  it  ia  pleasing  to  know 
that  the  cultivated  classes  in  America  do  not  hesitate  to 
spend  thought,  time,  and  money  in  working  out  the 
pedigrees  and  history  of  those  who  lived  before  them, 
whether  in  England,  France,  the  Netherlands,  or  else- 
where. No  part  of  a  book  such  as  this  can  be  regarded 
as  light  reading.  It  would  not  fulfil  its  purpose  if  it  were ; 
but  there  is  much,  apart  from  pedigree-lore,  which  is 
instructive.  The  President's  address  relates  mainly  to 
John  Hancock,  one  of  the  heroes  of  the  Revolution, 
concerning  whom  Englishmen  know  very  little.  A  good 
biography  of  him  is  much  wanted.  That  he  was  not 
intellectually  on  a  par  witb  some  of  his  contemporaries 
may  be  admitted  without  cavil;  but  no  one  seems  to 
have  had  a  greater  zeal  for  well-ordered  liberty.  The 
whole  of  the  rest  is  not  mere  dry  detail.  The  emigrants 
bore  away  with  them  from  the  old  country  the  habit 
of  using  nicknames.  In  the  sketch  of  the  career  of  a 
gentleman  named  Newhall  we  are  told  that  at  one 
period  there  were  in  a  single  .place  eight  men  called 
James  Newhall,  all  of  them  without  any  other  additional 
name  to  distinguish  them ;  so  the  public  took  the  matter 
into  its  own  hands,  and  they  became  known  as  "  Squire 
Jim,  Phthisicy  Jim,  Silver  Jim,  Bully  Jim,  Increase 
Jim,  President  Jim,  Nathan's  Jim,  and  Doctor  Jim." 
Our  New  England  cousins  surpass  us  in  the  number  of 
their  nicknames ;  but  perhaps  if  the  size  of  the  places 
where  the  old  Englanders  lived  were  taken  into  account, 
the  advantage  might  be  on  our  side.  The  writer  knows 
well  a  small  hamlet  in  an  eastern  shire  where  persons  of 
the  name  of  Brown  were  some  time  ago  so  numerous 
that  the  more  important  of  them  had  to  be  distinguished 
as  Brass  Bobby,  Fleet  Bobby,  Bobby  down  th'  Yard, 
Chapel  Bobby,  Chatty  Bobby,  and  Our  J. 


to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

W.  W.  ("  The  Executioner  of  Charles  I.").— The  early 
volumes  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  overflow  with  communications  on 
the  subject.  Very  many  individuals  have  been  credited, 
or  discredited,  with  having  beheaded  King  Charles. 

ALFRED  JACOBSON. — 

Thou  hast  conquered,  O  pale  Galilean, 
is  from  Mr.  Swinburne's  '  Hymn  to  Proserpine,' '  Poems 
and  Ballads,'  First  Series,  1868. 

P.  Z.  R. — Tertia=Sp&n\ah  tercio. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher " — at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8«»  S.  IX.  JONE  27,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


501 


LONDON,  8AIVRDA.Y,  JVNJS  27,  1896. 


CONTENT  S.— N°  235. 

NOTES :— Lunar  Calendar— The  Flambards  of  Harrow,  501 
— Casanoviana,  502 — Academic  Hoods,  504— The  Ku  Klux 
Klan— Dread  of  the  Spider— Old  Donkey— Novar  Pictures 
— York  Street,  Westminster,  505 — "On  sea  or  land" — 
Thomas  Stack— Lord  John  Russell — Nicholas  Stone,  506. 

QUERIES :— Sedilia— Orme  Square  —  Umbriel — "  Populist" 
— Brighton  —  Kearsley  —  Benest  — '  The  Rover's  Bride ' — 
Horse  Chestnuts,  507— King's  College  Chapel,  Cambridge 
—Countess  of  Angus  —  Sheriff  of  a  County  —  "Mac"— 
Coleman  —  Envoy  Extraordinary  —  Haydon's  Journals- 
Mural  Memorials— Tom  Paine— Chart  of  Davis's  Voyages, 
508— Proverb — Alderman  Cornish— Gainsborough— Hugh, 
King  of  Italy— Authors  Wanted,  509. 

REPLIES : — Cruces  in  Translation,  509 — "  Caucus,"  510— 
"  Sicker" — John  Sargent — D'Oilliamson— Spider-wort,  511 
— Ream — History  of  York— Seneca— Derivation  of  Names 
— Bishop  Robinson — Poetry  and  Science,  512— Princess 
Leonora  Christina  of  Denmark— Sir  J.  Strange— Trafalgar 
— Baskets  used  in  Constructing  Barrows— Acclimatization 
— Family  Societies  —  R.  Holdfeld,  513 — Printers'  Errors 
— Gol-sheaf  —  "  Kneeler  "  —  Oath  of  a  Bishop— Duty  on 
Auctions,  514  —  'Tom  Brown's  Schooldays '—Liverpool — 
Bunhill  Fields  Burial-Ground,  515  —  Colonist  —  Henry 
Moyes  —  Hymn  —  Lowell  on  Hawthorne— "Ad  eundem'" 
Membership,  516 — Vicar  of  Hull— Portrait  of  Lady  Nelson 
— Moon  Queries — Elder-Tree  Superstition— Foxglove,  517 — 
Bookseller—"  Entire"— John  Hoole,  518— F.  Robson,  519. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Kelly's  Shelton's  Translation  of 
'  Don  Quixote ' — Farnell's  '  Cults  of  the  Greek  States ' — 
Habben's  'London  Street  Names' — Robinson's  •  Sunder- 
land  Parish  Churchyard.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


LUNAR  CALENDAR. 

Without  absolutely  believing  that  the  stars  in 
their  courses  were  ruled  by  Sir  Harris  Nicolas's 
*  Chronology  of  History,'  I  have  been  accustomed 
to  place  the  utmost  reliance  on  the  accuracy  of 
calculations  based  upon  the  tables  it  contains, 
some  of  which,  including  the  "  perpetual  lunar 
calendar,"  are  taken  from  '  L'Art  de  Verifier  les 
Dates.'  But  lately  having,  by  my  own  unaided 
intellect,  succeeded  as  I  thought  in  working  out 
for  an  historical  purpose  the  new  moon  for  March, 
1332/3,  according  to  the  formulae  set  forth  in  the 
tables,  I  led  myself  to  believe  that  as  the  golden 
number  for  1333  was  4,  the  new  moon  fell  on 
20  March.  From  this  I  sought  to  infer  the  state  of 
the  tide.  Having,  however,  taken  the  precaution 
to  submit  this  calculation  to  my  friend  Mr. 
Archibald  A.  Young,  whose  gifts  include  an 
acquaintance  with  astronomy,  I  was  somewhat 
disturbed  to  learn  that,  according  to  astronomers, 
the  new  moon  for  March,  1333,  fell  not  on  the 
20th,  but  on  the  IGtb.  Mr.  Young  has  been  good 
enough  to  send  me  the  following  note  : — 

"  In  connexion  with  some  antiquarian  researches, 
my  attention  has  lately  been  drawn  to  the  perpetual 
lunar  calendar  given  in  the  well-known  work  '  Chrono- 
logy of  History,'  by  Sir  Harris  Nicolas  ('Cabinet 
Encyclopaedia' ),  pp.  92-94.  I  find  that  this  calendar  is 
quite  unreliable  in  determining  the  dates  of  the  new 


moon,  either  according  to  the  old  or  new  styles.  I  give 
three  examples,  being  the  dates  of  celebrated  solar 
eclipses  in  this  country  in  three  different  centuries. 

"  Proper  date  of  new  moon :  25  February,  1508  : 
8  April,  1652 ;  22  May,  1724. 

"  Date   as  given   in  calendar :     4    February,  1508  ; 

1  April,  1652 ;  17  May,  1724. 

"  The  said  calendar  is  based  on  a  wrong  foundation. 
The  principle  on  which  it  is  formed  is  that  what  ia 
known  as  the  metonic  cycle  of  19  years  is  an  exact  soli- 
lunar  cycle.  That  is  to  say,  235  times  29*53059  days, 
which  is  the  period  of  a  lunation,  must  be  equal  to  19 
times  365*24224  days,  the  length  of  the  civil  year.  Aa 
a  matter  of  fact  the  first  product  exceeds  the  second  by 

2  hours  4  minutes  33  seconds.    In  a  cycle  of  209  years 
this  amounts  to  a  day.    The  whole  question  of  cycles  is 
very  fully  treated  in  Chambers's  '  Handbook  of  Astro- 
nomy,' vol.  ii.  (Clarendon  Press),  see  p.  454  et  seq.    The 
explanations  given   by    Sir  H.   Nicolas  regarding  the 
epact  serve  further  to  show  that  to  take  the  metonic 
cycle  as  a  basis  on  which  to  rest  the  recurrence  of  the 
same  dates  for  the  moon's  phases  only  leads  to  inevitable 
error  and  confusion.     The  fact  that  certain  cycles  of  19 
years  are  longer  by  a  day  than  others,  according  as  they 
include  five  or  four  leap  years,  further  proves  this." 

The  question  is  not  so  much  whether  Sir  Harris 
Nicolas  wound  up  the  moon  wrongly  as  whether 
a  rectified  formula  is  not  accessible  somewhere. 
It  has  often  occurred  to  me  as  a  most  extraordinary 
thing  that  the  very  useful  production  called  the 
'  Dictionary  of  Dates '  should  contain  no  apparatus 
and  tables  such  as  those  given  in  the  invaluable 
'  Chronology  of  History.'  A  series  of  these,  carefully 
revised,  would  immensely  enhance  the  serviceable- 
ness  of  the  former  publication.  Indeed,  in  the 
absence  of  such  a  series,  the  work  is  fatally  defi- 
cient for  many  historical  purposes  which  it  aims  to 
fulfil.  Mean  time,  however,  the  subject  is  the  lunar 
calendar  in  the  '  Chronology  of  History.'  Must 
we  delete  it,  as  radically  unsafe  1 

GEO.  NEILSON. 

Glasgow. 

THE  FLAMBARDS  OF  HARROW-ON-THE-HILL. 

(See  8th  S.  ix.  168,  276.) 

MR.  COLEMAN'S  references  are  well  known  to 
me,  and  I  might  add  that  they  treat  only  of  the 
John,  and  not  the  Edmund  Flambard  brass.  The 
lengthy  communications  to  *N.  &  Q.'  on  the 
inscription  of  the  John  Flambard  brass  led  to 
nothing  definite,  and  I  think  it  will  be  of  interest 
to  reproduce  what  I  consider  a  satisfactory  solution 
to  the  enigmatic  inscription.  It  appeared  in  the 
columns  of  the  Harrow  Gazette,  in  the  shape  of  a 
letter  from  Mr.  Edward  J.  L.  Scott  (Chief  of  the 
Manuscript  Department,  British  Museum),  dated 
11  Nov.,  1884,  of  which  the  subjoined  is  an 
extract : — 

"  From  time  to  time  attempted  solutions  of  this  literary 
puzzle  have  been  sent  to  the  pages  of '  N.  &  Q.,'  but  none 
have  hitherto  been  deemed  at  all  satisfactory.  The 
reason  for  such  failure  lie?,  I  think,  in  the  fact  that  the 
inscription  has  been  looked  upon  as  conveying  the  exact 
wording  intended  to  be  engraved  by  those  who  originally 
laid  down  the  brass.  That  this  is  not  the  case  I  am 


502 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8*  s.  ix.  JDNE  27, 


n  working  the  upper  line  of  the  distic,  mae    « .wo 
and  even  letters,  so  far  apart  from  each  other,  tkat  wb 
he  came  to  the  end  of  the  line  he  had  no ;  room  for  all 
the  words,  and  so,  making  a  hash  of  it  cut  oo*»ptooe 
of  the  brass  matrix  [«e]  and  supplied  it  by  another,  on 
which  he  placed  the  letters  as  close  as  possible.    lh 
he  roughlyPfitted  it  to  the  mutilated  piece,  and  left  the 
traces  of  his  bad  workmanship  only  too  glaring     In  the 
next  place,  this  same  engraver  neither  knew  Latra, nor  the 
ordinary  contractions  of  Latin  word* '  »  »edii»Tal  t .mes^ 
so  that  his  copy  of  what  was  furnished  him,  «•**"« 
as  he  left  it,  becomes  absolute  nonsense.    The  inscr.ption 
before  it  was  versified   ran,  I  venture  to  think,  thus. 
'  Johannes  Flambardus  modo  marmore  tumulatur  ord 
Numinis.  Numinis  quoque  verbere  hie  tueatur  de  flumine 
Stygis.'    Or  in  English  dress  thus:  'John  Flambard  is 
now  buried  in  marble  by  the  ordinance  of  God     By 
God's  stripes  also  may  be  saved  from  the  river  of  Hell. 
This  was  now  turned  into  a  leonine  distich  as  follows  . 
John  Modo  marmore  Numinis  ordine  Flam  tumulatur 
Bard  quoque  verbere  flumine  de  Stygis  hie  tueatur. 
This  mode  of  dividing  a  person's  name,  whether  Christian 
or  surname,  or  indeed  both,   is   common    enough    in 
epitaphs  of  the  period  temp.  Richard  il.,  and  need  cause 
no  difficulty.    But  the  blunders  that  follow  have  made 
such  nonsense  of  the  whole  inscription  that  it  is  no 
wonder  if  those  who  looked  upon  the  text  as  correct 
have  abandoned  the  attempt  to  make  sense  of  it.    ine 
brass  now  reads  : — 

Jon  medo  marmore  Numinis  ordine  fl*m  tumulat 
Bard  q°z  verbere  stigis  E  fune  hie  tueatur. 
Jon  now  appears  for  '  John,'  medo  for  '  raodo,'  tumu 
for  'tumulatur,'  quoue  for  'quoque,'  E  for  'de,  and 
funere  for  '  flumine.'  With  regard  to  this  last  palpable 
blunder,  the  correction  is  easy  enough,  Junere  and 
fiumine,  when  contracted,  having  exactly  the  same  num- 
ber of  strokes,  viz.,/wne  and  flme,  and  hence  easily  mis- 
taken by  an  ignorant  engraver,  especially  when,  as  ir 
this  case,  he  makes  his  u  come  so  tar  above  the  n  tha 
the  first  stroke  might  be  an  I.  Those  persons  who  are 
familiar  with  the  common  yet  horrible  expressions  o 
that  period— such  as  God's  life,  God's  wounds,  Gods 
blood,  God's  death— will  find  no  difficulty  in  the  phrase 
God's  stripes,  or '  Numinis  verbere.'  '  Tueo '  or  '  Tueor, 
are  used  as  active  and  passive  verbs  in  funereal  inscrip 
tions  as  '  Boge  per  superos,  qui  eatis,  osaa  mea  tueatis, 
&c." 

In  March,  1895,  a  small  portion  of  the  canopj 
of  the  Edmund  Flambard  brass,  which  had  been 
loose  in  the  church  for  over  thirty  years,  was  refixed 
However,  I  am  still  awaiting  a  reply  to  my  query 
of  the  origin  of  the  Flambards,  and  shall  be  glad  o 
any  information  concerning  them. 

ETHKRT  BRAND. 
93,  Barry  Road,  Stonebridge  Park,  N.W. 


CASANOVIANA. 
(Continued  from  p.  365.) 

Apropos  of  Cramer,  Voltaire's  Geneva  publishe 
the  following  anecdote  may  perhaps  be  appro 
priately  introduced  here.  At  the  rehearsal  of  on 
of  Voltaire's  tragedies  M.  Cramer  was  finishin 
his  role,  which  waa  to  end  with  some  dying  sen 


nces.    Voltaire,  objecting  to  the  manner  in  which 
lat  death-scene  was  played,  cried  out,  in  accents 
E  scathing  scorn  :    "  Cramer,   you  lived  like  a 
rince  during  the  four  preceding  acts,  but  at  the 
fih  you  die  like  a  bookseller."    Tronchin,  being 
resent,  could  not  help,  in  kindness,  interfering. 
'  Monsieur  Voltaire,"  said  he,  deprecatingly, "  can 
ou  expect  to  have  gentlemen  to  be  at  the  expense 
f  dresses,  and  fatigue  of  getting  up  such  long  p  irts , 
:  you  thus  upbraid  them?    On  the  contrary,  I 
bink  they  all  deserve  the  greatest  encouragement 
t  your  hands  ;  and  as  to  my  friend  Cramer,  I 
.eclare  that,  so  far  as  I  am  a  judge,  he  dies  with 
he  same  dignity  he  lived."    Voltaire  raised  his 
lead,  and  glanced  defiantly  at  Troncbin.   "Doctor," 
te  cried,  "when  you  have  kings  to  kill,  kill  them 
our  own  way  ;  let  me  kill  mine  as  I  please." 
When,  on  the  following  day,  Casanova  repeated 
lis  visit,  the  great  man  was  not  accessible.  Madame 
Denis  received  him,  and  was  most  cordial.     He 
iells  us  that  this   much    misunderstood  woman 
jossessed  a  good  deal  of  wit,  sense,  and  taste.    She 
vas  learned  without  pretension,  and  bore  an  in- 
vincible dislike  to  the  King  of  Prussia,  whom  she 
called  "a  villain."     The  correspondence  which 
was  at  that  time  passing  between  Voltaire  and 
Frederick  the  Great  may  possibly  have  caused 
this  antipathy,  for  Madame  Denis  was  of  a  jealous 
nature,  and  did  not  wish  her  idol  to  be  suffocated 
by  the  incense  which  the  king  so  freely  burned. 
Only  two  months  had  passed  since  Frederick  the 
Great  had  thus  expressed  his  opinion  of  Voltaire, 
and  its  remembrance  was  still  fresh  in  her  mind  : 

"  Radeberg,  21  Juin,  1760. 

"J'estime  en  vous  le  plus  beau  ge'nie  que  les  siecles 
aient  pprte" ;  j'admire  vos  vers,  j'aime  votre  prose,  surtout 
ces  petites  pieces  de  tachees  de  vos  melanges  de  1  litera- 
ture. Jamais  aucun  auteur  avant  vous  n'a  eu  le  tact 
aussi  fin,  ni  le  gout  aussi  sur,  au-ei  delicat  que  vous 
1'avez.  Vous  Ctes  charmant  dans  la  conversation  ;  vous 
savez  instruire  et  amuser  en  rneme  temps.  Vous  etes  la 
creature  la  plus  seduisante  que  je  connaisse,  capable  die 
vous  faire  aimer  de  tout  le  monde,  quand  vous  le  voulez. 
Vous  avez  taut  de  graces  dans  1'esprit,  que  vous  pouvez 
offenser  et  muriter  en  meme  temps  1'indulgence  de  ecus 
qui  vous  connaissent.  Enfin  vous  seriez  parfait  si  vous 
u'etiez  pas  homme." 

It  mast  be  admitted  that  such  adulation  would 
be  hard  to  beat ;  and  on  a  nature  like  Voltaire's 
its  effect  must  have  been  tremendous.  When,  at 
about  five  o'clock,  the  great  man  appeared,  he 
asked  Casanova's  opinion  of  several  Italian  men  of 
letters,  among  others  of  Goldoni. 

"  Goldoni  is  the  Moliere  of  Italy,"  was  the  reply. 

"  Why  does  he  style  himself  poet  to  the  Duke  of 
Parma  ?  "  inquired  Voltaire. 

"Doubtless  in  order  to  prove  that  a  man  of 
genius  can  be  as  weak  as  a  fool.  The  duke  is  pro- 
bably ignorant  of  the  pretension.  Goldoni  also 
styles  himself  an  advocate,  whereas  be  is  only  one 
in  his  own  imagination.  He  is  a  good  actor,  in  the 
lighter  vein  of  comedy,  and  nothing  more.  I  am 


8«»  S.  IX.  JUNK  27,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


503 


recognized  in  Venice  as  his  personal  friend,"  added 
Casanova,  "  and,  as  such,  in  a  position  to  judge  of 
the  man.  He  does  not  shine  in  society,  although, 
in  spite  of  the  sarcasms  which  pervade  his  writings, 
he  is  amiable  and  kind  hearted." 

"  They  tell  me  that  Goldoni  is  very  poor,  and 
that  he  intends  to  leave  Venice.  If  he  does,  it 
will  affect  the  managers  of  theatres,  for  his  plays 
are  much  in  vogue  in  that  city." 

"  That  rumour  has  no  foundation,"  replied 
Casanova.  "  People  supposed  that  he  would  cease 
to  write  on  receiving  his  pension." 

"  Cumse,"  said  Voltaire,  "refused  to  give  Homer 
a  pension,  lest  every  blind  man  in  that  city  should 
demand  one." 

Voltaire,  who  happened  to  be  in  a  good  vein, 
introduced  Casanova  to  a  Jesuit  prieat  residing 
under  his  roof.  The  man's  name  was  Adam. 

"  Ce  n'eat  pas  Adam  le  premier  des  hommes," 
he  added,  laughing.  Voltaire  amused  himself  by 
casting  dice  with  this  worthy  father,  and  whenever 
he  lost  the  small  stake  for  which  they  played,  he 
had  his  revenge  by  throwing  box  and  dice  in  the 
good  man's  face.  At  the  Dissolution,  and  con- 
sequent dispersal  of  the  order  of  Jesuits  from 
France,  Voltaire,  out  of  pure  audacity— and  not, 
as  some  writers  have  pretended,  out  of  pity — 
selected  Father  Adam  as  boon  companion  and  fellow 
chess-player.  The  invitation  (which  was  promptly 
accepted)  was  couched  in  the  following  character- 
istic terms  :  "If  you  can  dare  to  live  with  a  man 
who  professes  to  have  no  religion  whatever,  or,  if 
anything,  is  a  stricter  disciple  of  Confucius  than 
you  can  be  of  your  humble  Master,  then  come  to 
me." 

Under  those  circumstances  it  is  not  surprising 
Father  Adam  was  forced  to  eat  his  pudding,  and 
hold  his  tongue.  He  was  content  to  be  the  butt 
of  Voltaire,  and  lived  a  comparatively  happy 
dependant  upon  his  bounty. 

On  the  occasion  of  Casanova's  third  and  last 
visit  to  Voltaire  he  found  the  great  man  in  a  bad 
humour.  During  dinner  Voltaire  expressed  his 
thanks  to  Casanova  for  having  sent  him  a  book, 
adding  :  "  You  doubtless  offered  it  to  me  with  the 
best  intentions,  but  I  cannot  thank  you  for  the 
praise  which  you  bestowed  upon  its  author,  for  you 
are  thereby  the  cause  of  my  having  wasted  four 
hours  in  reading  rubbish." 

Casanova,  surprised  by  so  vigorous  an  attack, 
was  for  a  moment  completely  taken  aback.  But 
he  had  the  good  sense  to  keep  his  temper,  and  con- 
tented himself  by  hinting  that,  on  some  future 
occasion,  when  Voltaire  had  gone  more  carefully 
into  the  merits  of  that  poem  (the  '  Macaronicon '  of 
Merlin  Cocci)  he  would  be  compelled  to  admit 
the  justice  of  his  praise.  He  then  proceeded  to 
cite  instances  to  prove  the  insufficiency  of  a  single 
reading  in  order  to  form  a  correct  judgment. 
"  That  is  true,"  said  Voltaire ;  "  but,  as  to  your 


Merlin,  I  will  have  none  of  him  ;  and  have  placed 
him  on  my  shelf  beside  the  '  Pucelle'  of  Chapelain." 

"Chapelain,"  retorted  Casanova,  "has  at  least 
the  merit  of  having  rendered  his  subject  agreeable 
without  shocking  the  modesty  or  the  piety  of  his 
readers.  That  is  the  opinion  of  my  master,  the 
great  Cre"billon." 

"  Cr^billon  !  a  good  judge,  truly,"  said  Voltaire, 
with  some  warmth.  "  But  why,  let  me  ask,  do  you 
call  my  friend  Cr£  billon  your  master  ? " 

"  Because  he  taught  me  in  less  than  two  years 
to  speak  the  French  language.  In  proof  of  my 
gratitude,  I  have  translated  his  '  Rhadamiste '  into 
Italian  verse.  I  am  the  first  who  has  employed 
the  Alexandrine  metre  in  my  language." 

"You  the  first!"  exclaimed  Voltaire,  hotly. 
"  I  beg  your  pardon.  That  honour  belongs  to  my 
friend  Pierre  Jacques  Martelli." 

"  I  regret  to  say  that  you  are  mistaken,"  was  the 
cool  reply. 

"Indeed  !  I  happen  to  possess  his  works,  printed 
at  Bologna." 

"  I  will  not  dispute  the  fact,"  retorted  Casanova. 
"  I  merely  deny  that  Martelli  employed  that 
metre.  His  lines  are  invariably  composed  of  four- 
teen feet,  and  the  first  hemistich  is  always  com- 
posed of  seven  syllables,  whereas  in  French  it  is 
invariably  six.  Either  your  friend  Pierre  Jacques 
was  deaf,  or  he  had  a  very  bad  ear." 

"  Yon  seem  to  have  studied  the  construction  of 
French  verse,"  said  Voltaire.  "Can  you  recite 
any  portions  of  your  '  Rhadamiste '  ?  " 

"I  know  the  whole  poem  by  heart." 

"Wonderful  memory  !  I  will  listen  to  it  with 
pleasure." 

Casanova  there  and  then  spoke  the  scene  he  bad 
recited  to  Cr4billon  ten  years  previously.  Voltaire, 
who  appeared  to  listen  with  pleasure,  said,  "  I  do 
not  perceive  the  least  difficulty  in  your  rendering." 
He  then  recited  a  portion  of  his  '  Tanciede,'  which 
bad  not  yet  been  published.  All  would  have  ended 
well  had  not  Casanova  quoted  a  line  of  Horace. 
Whereupon  Voltaire  remarked  that  Horace  was  a 
great  master,  from  an  histrionic  point  of  view,  and 
that  he  had  uttered  precepts  that  were  destined  to 
live  for  ever.  Casanova  said  that,  in  his  opinion, 
Horace  had  only  violated  one. 

"  What  was  that  1 "  inquired  Voltaire. 

"You  do  not  write  contentus  paucis  lectoribus," 
said  Casanova. 

"Aye,  aye  ;  and  if  Horace  had  been  obliged  to 
slay  the  hydra  of  superstition,  he  would,  like  me, 
have  written  for  the  whole  world." 

"You  might  as  well  give  up  the  struggle," 
replied  Casanova,  impudently,  "  for  you  will  never 
succeed  in  killing  it." 

"That  which  I  cannot  do,  others  will  succeed 
in  doing,  and  to  me  will  belong  the  glory  of  having 
commenced  it. " 

"Well  and  good.  But,  supposing  you  succeeded 


50i 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8*g.  ix.  JUNE  27,  -96. 


in  destroying  superstition,  with  what  agency  woul 
you  replace  it  ? " 

"What  an  extraordinary  question,"  replied  Vol 
taire.  "  When  I  have  delivered  the  human  rac 
from  a  wild  beast  that  devours  it,  is  it  reasonabl 
to  ask  me  what  animal  I  will  put  into  its  place  ? ' 
"But  superstition  does  not  devour  the  human 
race.  On  the  contrary,  it  is  necessary  to  its  exist 
ence." 

"  Necessary  to  its  existence  !  "  shouted  Voltaire 
"  Horrible  blasphemy  !  for  which  future  ages  wil 
demand  justice.  I  love  the  whole  human  race,  am 
wish  to  see  it  free  and  happy  like  myself.  Super 
stition  and  liberty  are  incompatible.  Where  die 
you  ever  find  that  slavery  made  people  happy  ?  " 

"  You  dream,  then,  of  the  sovereignty  of  the 
people  1 " 

"  God  forbid  !  "  exclaimed  Voltaire.  "A  ruler  i 
necessary  to  govern  the  masses." 

"  In  that  case  superstition  is  necessary,  for  with 
out  it  the  populace  would  never  obey  a  man  calling 
himself  a  monarch." 

"No  monarchs,"  exclaimed  Voltaire.  "That  wore 
is  only  another  name  for  despotism,  which  I  detes 
as  much  as  slavery." 

"  What  would  you  have,  then  ?  If  the  man  who 
governs  is  alone  in  his  authority,  I  can  only  regarc 
him  as  a  monarch." 

"I  desire  to  see  the  sovereign  ruling  a  free 
people ;  that  he  be  the  chief  under  a  compacl 
binding  him  and  his  people  by  mutual  consent. 
That  would  prevent  him  from  performing  any  ac1 
of  despotism." 

"  Addison  has  told  us  that  this  sovereign,  this 
chief,  is  an  impossibility.  I  agree  with  Hobbes  : 
Between  two  evils  choose  the  least.*  A  people 
without  superstition  must  be  philosophical,  and 
philosophers  will  never  obey  any  one.  In  my 
opinion,  people  are  only  happy  when  they  are  in 
chains  under  the  iron  heel  of  their  rulers." 

"Horrible  !  horrible  !"  cried  Voltaire.  "And 
you  yourself  are  one  of  the  people  !  If  you  had 
read  what  I  have  written  you  would  have  seen  that, 
in  my  opinion,  superstition  is  the  enemy  of  kings." 
"If  I  had  read  you,  sir !"  said  Casanova.  "I  have 
not  only  read,  but  re-read  everything  that  you  have 
given  to  the  world — aye,  even  when  I  could  not 
share  your  opinions.  Love  of  humanity  is  your 
predominant  passion.  Et  ibi  peccas.  Humanity 
is  not  sufficiently  prepared  to  receive  the  blessings 
which  you  desire  to  bestow  upon  it.  Those  blessings 
would  only  render  the  human  race  more  unhappy 
and  perverse.  Do  not  try  to  destroy  the  devouring 
animal  of  which  you  spoke  just  now,  for  mankind 
holds  that  animal  in  great  affection.  To  my  mind 
nothing  in  the  whole  range  of  literature  is  more 
ludicrous  than  the  spectacle  of  the  high-souled  Don 


*  "  Of  two  evils,  the  less  is  always  to  be  chosen." — 
1  Imitation  of  Christ.' 


Quixote  doing  his  utmost  to  defend  himself  against 
the  galley-slaves  whom  he  had  just  liberated." 

"I  am  sorry  to  find  that  you  have  so  poor  an 
opinion  of  your  fellow  creatures,"  said  Voltaire. 
"  By  the  way,  are  you  happy  in  your  freedom  at 
Venice  ?  " 

"Yes,  we  are  contented." 

"  Even  in  the  prisons  of  the  Piombi  ?  " 

"  My  detention,"  said  Casanova,  "  was  an  act 
of  despotism ;  but  the  Government,  convinced  that 
I  had  abused  the  privilege  of  liberty,  was  doubtless 
justified  in  locking  me  up  without  the  usual 
formalities." 

"  And  yet  you  escaped  !  " 

"  I  used  my  rights,  even  as  they  had  used  theirs." 

"  Excellent  !  But  in  such  circumstances  no  one 
in  Venice  has  the  right  to  consider  himself  free." 

"  Possibly ;  but  you  will  admit  that  to  be  free 
it  is  enough  to  consider  oneself  so." 

"  On  that  point  we  cannot  agree,"  said  Voltaire. 
"  You  and  I  regard  freedom  from  totally  different 
points  of  view.  In  Venice  patricians,  even  mem- 
bers of  the  Government,  are  not  free.  For  example, 
they  cannot  travel  without  special  permission." 

"  Admitted.  But  that  regulation  was  voluntarily 
made,  in  order  to  preserve  the  sovereign  power. 
Would  you  say  that  a  citizen  of  Berne  is  not  free 
because  he  is  subject  to  the  laws  of  his  canton, 
even  though  he  may  happen  to  be  one  of  its  legis- 
lators." 

"  Very  well,  then  ;  let  every  one  make  his  own 
laws,"  said  Voltaire,  and  immediately  changed  the 
conversation.  He  asked  Casanova  whence  he 

me. 

"I  come  from  Roche,"  he  replied.  "I  could 
not  leave  Switzerland  without  having  seen  the 
celebrated  Haller." 

"  Haller  doubtless  impressed  you  favourably  1 " 

"  Yes.  I  passed  with  him  three  of  the  best  days 
of  my  life." 

"That  is  easily  understood,"  said  Voltaire.  "One 
must  bow  before  so  great  a  man." 

"That  is  also  my  opinion,  and  I  am  pleased  to 
ar  you  render  him  that  justice.     Ic  is  to  be 
regretted  that  Haller  is  not  equally  just  towards 
you." 

"  Ah  !  ah  ! "  said  Voltaire  ;  "  possibly  we  are 
>oth  mistaken." 

Those  present  burst  out  laughing,  and,  as  usual, 
complimented  the  grxeat  man  on  his  wit.  When 
Casanova  returned  to  his  lodgings,  he  sat  up  a 
;reat  portion  of  that  night  and  nearly  the  whole 
f  the  following  day,  writing  his  conversations  with, 
/"oltaire.  RICHARD  EDGCUMBB. 

33,  Tedworth  Square,  Chelsea. 

(To  be  continued.) 


ACADEMIC  HOODS  AT  SCOTTISH  UNIVERSITIES. 
See  7th  S.  xii.  58,  241.)— At  the  latter  reference 
t  was  stated  that  two  of  the  Scottish  universities 


8th  S.  IX.  J  ONE  27,  '96.: 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


505 


proposed  to  introduce  a  certain  amount  of  method 
into  the  distinctive  features  of  their  hoods.  This 
has  now  been  done,  and  it  may  be  of  interest  to 
put  the  results  on  record. 

Glasgoiv  (1893). 

M.A. — Black  silk,  lined  with  red-purple  silk. 

B.Sc. — Black  silk,  bordered  with  scarlet  cloth 
and  lined  with  gold-coloured  silk. 

D.Sc. — Scarlet  cloth,  lined  with  gold-coloured 
silk. 

M.B. — Black  silk,  bordered  with  scarlet  cloth 
and  lined  with  scarlet  silk. 

M.D. — Scarlet  cloth,  lined  with  scarlet  silk. 

B.L. — Black  silk,  bordered  with  Venetian-red 
silk. 

LL.B. — Black  silk,  bordered  with  scarlet  cloth 
and  lined  with  Venetian-red  silk. 

LL.D. — Scarlet  cloth,  lined  with  Venetian-red 
silk. 

B.D. — Black  silk,  bordered  with  scarlet  cloth 
and  lined  with  white  silk. 

D.D. — Scarlet  cloth,  lined  with  white  silk. 
Aberdeen  (1895). 

M.A. — Black  silk,  lined  with  white  silk. 

B.Sc. — Black  silk,  lined  with  green  silk. 

D.Sc. — Scarlet  clotb,  lined  with  green  silk. 

M.B. — Black  silk,  lined  with  crimson  silk. 

M.D. — Scarlet  cloth,  lined  with  crimson  silk. 

B.L. — Black  silk,  bordered  with  pale  blue  silk. 

LL.B. — Black  silk,  lined  with  pale  blue  silk. 

LL.D. — Scarlet  cloth,  lined  with  pale  blue  silk. 

B.D. — Black  silk,  lined  with  purple  silk. 

D.D. — Scarlet  cloth,  lined  with  purple  silk. 
These  are  the  hoods  worn  with  the  undress  black 
silk  gown.    For  full  dress  of  doctors  no  hood  is 
worn,  but  the  gown  is  of  scarlet  cloth  with  silk 
facings  of  the  colour  peculiar  to  the  faculty. 

P.  J.  ANDERSON. 

University  Library,  Aberdeen. 

THE  Ku  KLUX  KLAN. — The  following  is  a  list 
of  the  principal  books  and  magazine  articles  dealing 
with  the  Ku  Klux  Klan — the  anti  -  negro  secret 
society  which  came  into  existence  in  the  Southern 
United  States  after  the  Civil  War  : — 

The  Problem  at  the  South.— Nation,  vol.  xii.,  March, 
1871,  p.  192. 

An  Illustration  of  Government  at  the  South. — Nation, 
vol.  xii.,  March,  1871,  pp.  212-213. 

The  Force  Bill:  its  Military  Features.  —  Nation, 
vol.  xii.,  April,  1871,  pp.  268-270. 

Police  Duty.— Nation,iol.  xii.,  April,  1871,  pp. 284-285. 

Ku  Klux.— Once  a  Week,  New  Series,  May,  1871, 
pp.  505-508. 

Reports  of  Committees  of  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives for  tbo  Second  Session  of  the  Forty-second  Congress, 
1871-72— Vol.  ii.,  Report  No.  22,  Pt.  1-13,  Report  and 
Testimony  on  K.  K.  K. 

Arnold,  S.  G.,  The  Ku  Klux  Conspiracy.— Methodist 
Quarterly  Review,  vol.  lv.,  January,  1873,  pp.  89-111. 

The  Ku  Klux  Klan.— Methodist  Quarterly  Review, 
vol.lv.,  April,  1873,  pp.  353-356. 

Beard,   J.  M,    K.  K.  K.  Sketches,  humorous  and 


didactic,  treating  the  more  important  events  of  the  Ku 
Klux  Klan  movement  in  the  South.  With  a  discussion 
of  the  causes  which  gave  rise  to  it  and  the  social  and 
political  issues  emanating  from  it. — Pp.  192,  Philadelphia, 
1877,  8vo. 

Wilson,  D.  L.,  The  Ku  Klux  Klan  :  its  origin,  growth, 
and  disbandment.  —  Century,  vol.  xxviii.,  July,  1884, 
pp.  398-410. 

New  Light  on  the  Ku  Klux  Klan.— Century,  vol.  xxviii., 
July,  1884,  pp.  461-462. 

Mackall,  11.  C.,  The  Ku  Klux  Klan.  —  Century, 
vol.  xxviii.,  October,  1884,  pp.  948-949. 

The  Ku  Klux  Klan.— Century,  vol.  xxviii.,  October, 
1884,  pp.  949-950. 

Lester,  J.  C.,  and  Wilson,  D.  L.,  Ku  Klux  Klan :  its 
origin,  growth,  and  diabandment.— Pp.  117,  Nashville, 
Penn.,  1884,  12mo. 

EGBERT  ALEC.  PEDDIE. 

DREAD  OF  THE  SPIDER. — When  in  England,  in 
1819,  Miss  Edgeworth,  writing  from  Byrkely 
Lodge,  narrates  the  following  curious  incident : — 

"I  have  just  heard  a  true  story Two  stout  fox- 
hunters  in  this  neighbourhood,  who  happened  each  to 
have  as  great  a  dread  of  a  spider  as  ever  fine  lady  had  or 
pretended  to  have,  chanced  to  be  left  together  ia  a  room 
where  a  spider  appeared,  crawling  from  under  a  table, 
at  which  they  were  sitting.  Neither  durst  approach 
within  arm's  length  of  it,  or  touch  it  even  with  a  pair  of 
tongs ;  at  last,  one  of  the  gentlemen  proposed  to  the  other, 
who  was  in  thick  boots,  to  get  on  the  table  and  jump  down 
upon  his  enemy,  which  was  effected  to  their  infinite  satis- 
faction."— '  Life  and  Letters  of  Maria  Edgeworth,'  i.  256. 

Superstitious  fears  have  been  responsible  for 
some  strange  displays  of  valour. 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helensburgb,  N.B. 

AN  OLD  DONKEY.— 

"  The  well-known  donkey  named  Old  Adam,  the  pro 
perty  of  Mr.  Carr,  of  Keighley,  died  this  month  [April 
1835J.  It  was  in  the  Carrs'  family  above  eighty  years, 
and  it  was  fourteen  years  old  when  they  bought  it."— 
'  Annals  of  Yorkshire,'  p.  425. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

THE  NOVAR  COLLECTION  OF  PICTURES.— Under 
"Munro(H.  A.  J.),  of  Novar,"  the  'Dictionary 
of  National  Biography  '  refers  to  "  the  collection 
of  pictures  now  at  Novar."  This  is  clearly  calcu- 
lated to  convey  an  erroneous  impression,  as  the 
collection  of  pictures  formed  by  Mr.  Munro  was 
sold  at  Christie's,  1877-1880,  in  addition  to  minor 
sales  in  1860  and  1867.  W.  ROBERTS. 

86,  GroBvenor  Road,  S.W. 

YORK  STREET,  WESTMINSTER,  is  "so  called," 
according  to  Mr.  Wheatley's  'London  Past  and 
Present,'  iii.  541,  "after  John  Sharp,  Archbishop 
of  York,  whose  town  house  was  in  1708  in  this 
street."  This  statement,  which  originally  appeared 
in  Cunningham's  '  Handbook  of  London,'  was 
conclusively  shown  by  MR.  MACKENZIE  WALCOTT 
(2nd  S.  xi.  329,  376)  to  be  an  error.  The  ^Id 
name  of  the  thoroughfare  was  "  Petit  France,"  or 
"  Petty  France,"  and  under  this  designation  it 
will  be  found  in  Hatton's  •  New  View,'  1708,  i.  63, 


506 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [B»  s.  ix.  JCNK  27,  '96. 


ii.  639 ;  in  the  Parish  Clerks'  '  New  Kemarks,' 
1732,  p.  356  ;  and  so  late  as  1772  in  Entick's 
edition  of  Maitland's  '  History  of  London.'  It  is 
not  referred  to  under  the  name  of  York  Street  in 
any  topographical  work  or  map  until  the  end  of 
the  century.  Between  the  years  1789  and  1792 
Frederick,  Duke  of  York,  occupied  Dover  House, 
Whitehall,  and  "  in  honour  of  bis  residence  among 
them  the  parishioners  of  St.  Margaret's  changed 
the  name  of  Petty  France  to  York  Street."  The 
derivation  of  the  name  is  given  correctly  in  Mr. 
Walford's  *  Old  and  New  London,'  iv.  21,  22. 

The  following  suggestion  ia  offered  for  the  con- 
sideration of  the  Post  Office  and  the  London 
County  Council.  The  Duke  of  York  is  surely 
sufficiently  commemorated  by  the  column  which 
dominates  Waterloo  Place,  and  there  are  several 
other  York  Streets  in  the  metropolis.  Why  not, 
therefore,  revert  to  the  name  which  has  been  con- 
secrated by  the  memory  of  Milton,  and,  although 
the  house  in  which  the  poet  lived  no  longer  exists, 
once  more  allow  "  Petty  France  "  a  place  in  the 
directories  of  London  ?  W.  F.  PKIDEADX. 

Xingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

"  ON  SEA  OR  LAND." — It  is  becoming  so  common 
to  write  (with  or  without  quotation  marks)  "  the 
light  that  never  was  on  land  or  sea,"  that  it  seems 
well  to  call  attention  to  the  fact.  One  of  the 
moat  recent  examples  of  the  risky  haphazard 
reference  is  in  Prof.  Saintsbury's  'Nineteenth 
Century  Literature,'  p.  81.  Speaking  of  Byron, 
Mr.  Saintsbury  says,  "  The  light  is  not  that  which 
never  was  on  land  or  sea  ;  it  is  that  which  is 
habitually  just  in  front  of  the  stage."  This  for- 
midable antithesis  need  not,  meanwhile,  be  dis- 
cussed for  the  theory  it  embodies,  but  it  may  be 
permissible  to  draw  attention  to  the  Wordsworth 
reference.  Prof.  Saintsbury,  it  is  true,  does  not 
profess  to  quote,  but  the  allusion,  no  doubt,  is  to 
the  great  line  in  the  '  Elegiac  Stanzas  suggested  by 
a  Picture.'  "Land  or  sea"  sounds  more  open, 
buoyant,  and  free  than  "sea  or  land,"  but  it 
labours  under  the  disadvantage  of  not  being  what 
the  poet  wrote.  This  is  the  quatrain  (it  is  the 
fourth  in  a  poem  of  fifteen  such  stanzas) : — 

Ah  !  Then,  if  mine  had  been  the  Painter's  hand, 

To  express  what  then  I  saw  ;  and  add  the  gleam, 

The  light  that  never  was,  on  eea  or  land, 

The  consecration,  and  the  Poet's  dream. 
The  punctuation  of  the  famous  line  should  be 
noted,  as  a  factor  in  deepening  its  significance. 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 
Helensburgb,  N.B. 

THOMAS  STACK,  M.D.— An  Irishman  and  a 
pro%e  of  Dr.  Mead,  with  whom  he  resided  for  a 
while  in  Ormond  Street.  According  to  Nichols 
('  Lit.  Anecd.,'  vi.  113),  he  translated  the  '  Medica 
Sacra'  of  Dr.  Mead,  and  was  the  author  of  one  of 
the  lives  of  his  patron  published  after  Dr.  Mead's 


death.  A  member  of  the  Gentlemen's  Society  at 
Spalding.  Elected  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Society 
on  26  January,  1737/8.  He  afterwards  lived  in 
Gloucester  Street,  St.  George-the- Martyr,  London, 
and  acted  as  foreign  secretary  of  the  Royal  Society 
from  29  August,  1748,  until  20  November,  1751 
(Thomson,  '  Hist,  of  Royal  Soc.,'  p.  14).  Emigrat- 
ing to  Kingston,  Jamaica,  he  died  there  in  March, 
1756.  His  will  was  proved  in  London  by  his 
widow,  Sarah  Stack,  on  21  January,  1757,  and  is 
registered  in  the  P.C.O.  31,  Herring.  Stack's 
letters  to  Sir  Hans  Sloane,  1728-1743,  are  in  the 
British  Museum.  GORDON  GOODWIN. 

LORD  JOHN  RUSSELL. — Few  persons  who  re- 
member the  political  career  of  this  statesman 
would  guess  that  he  essayed  the  ritte  of  poet 
when  he  was  pupil  of  Dugald  Stewart,  whose 
merits  he  thus  eulogized  : — 

'Twas  he  gave  laws  to  fancy,  grace  to  thought ; 

Taught  virtue's  laws,  and  practised  what  he  taught. 

No  doubt  the  writer  thought  that  he  was  treading 
in  the  steps  of  Pope  or  Dryden  ;  but  this  last  line 
reminds  us  more  of  Tate  and  Brady's  description 
of  pious  men : — 

Who  know  what 's  right,  not  only  so, 
But  always  practise  what  they  know  : 

lines  familiar  to  the  ears  of  all  church-goers  before 
hymns  superseded  'The  Metrical  Version  of  the 
Psalms.'  E.  LEATON-BLENKINSOPP. 

NICHOLAS  STONE,  MASON.— It  has  long  been 
known  that  Nicholas  Stone,  mason,  the  builder 
(and  probably  the  architect  also)  of  Cornbury 
House,  Wilts,  and  the  carver  (if  not  the  designer) 
of  the  water-gate  to  York  House,  Strand,  resided 
in  Long  Acre,  but  the  precise  spot  where  he  lived 
has  not  hitherto  been  identified. 

Nicholas  Stone  had  a  son  Henry,  who  succeeded 
to  his  father's  business  ;  and  it  appears  from  a 
survey  made  in  1650,  in  connexion  with  proceed- 
ings taken  by  the  Duke  of  Monmouth  and  the 
Mercers'  Company  to  recover  possession  of  certain 
property  which  was  believed  to  have  belonged 
to  Charles  I.,  and  had  been  confiscated  by  Parlia- 
ment, that  Henry  Stone  occupied  a  yard  on  the 
south  side  of  Long  Acre,  between  Rose  Street 
and  Conduit  Court,  at  the  rear  of  the  houses  now 
numbered  12  to  16,  Long  Acre.  The  premises  are 
described  in  the  survey  as 

"  All  that  yard  adioining  to  ye  East  p(  of  the  last  menconed 
Tenem'  used  for  a  Stone  Cutters  yard  conteyning  in 
length  72  foote  and  in  breadth  50  foote  and  a  Garden 
adioning  to  the  North  p'  thereof  in  the  occupacon  of 
Henry  Stone  worth  per  ann.  x1." 

The  yard  is  shown  upon  Horwood's  'Map  of 
London,'  dated  1819,  and  the  dimensions  corre- 
spond with  those  given  in  the  survey  of  1650.  I 
think  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  this  was 
where  Nicholas  Stone,  the  mason,  carried  on  his 
business.  JNO.  HKBB. 


.  ix.  JUKE  27, -96.  j          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


507 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
aames  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  tha 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


of  that  town  in  the  early  patt  of  the  reign  of 
William  IV.  It  has  four  illustrations,  viz. :  '  The 
Pavilion,'  '  The  Chain  Pier,'  '  Brunswick  Terrace,' 
and  '  Kemp  Town ' ;  and  it  is  enlivened  with 
sketches  of  many  Brighton  celebrities  of  the  day, 
such  as  Mrs.  Fitzherbert,  Lady  Holland,  the  last 
Lord  Chatham  (Pitt's  brother),  Sir  Robert  Adair, 
the  Duchess  of  St.  Alban's,  the  Duke  of  Bed- 
&c.  Chapters  are  added  relating  to  the 


SEDILIA. — In  a  lecture  delivered  by  my  friend, 
the  late  Mr.   John   Henry  Parker,  the    learned 

Oxford  antiquary,  which  was  printed  in  the  Eccle-  parish  church,  the  German  Spa,  the  Devil's  Dykev 
siologist,  vol.  xxi.  p.  100,  he  says  that  "  Sedilia  and  the  neighbouring  downs — all,  of  course,  from 
are  peculiar  to  England,  and  not  to  be  found  on  a  French  point  of  view.  I  presume  the  book  is 
the  Continent,"  while,  on  the  other  hand,  the  scarce,  at  all  events  in  England  ;  but  I  should 
Rev.  Benjamin  Webb  tells  us,  in  his  '  Continental  like  to  know  more  about  the  author,  who  seems  to 
Ecclesiology,'  writing  of  Ratisbon  Cathedral,  that  have  lived  in  "good  society,"  and,  according  to 
"the  south  wall  of  the  sacrarinm  contains  five  the  title-page,  was  the  author  of  'The  Journal  of 
sedilia"  (p.  119).  How  are  these  antagonistic  a  Nobleman,'  'Travels  in  Europe,'  &c.,  and  who 
M-JI  o  mt-.x  _7ai2  I  snowa  a  surprising  acquaintance  with  English  litera- 


statements to  be  reconciled?  That  sedilia  are 
very  uncommon  in  continental  churches  is  well 
known ;  but  is  it  certain  that  examples  do  not  exist  ? 
I  have  never  visited  Ratisbon,  so  can  give  no 
opinion  as  to  whether  Mr.  Webb  was  or  was  not 
mistaken  about  the  nature  of  what  he  saw.  It 


ture  and  manners.  E.  WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

[The  Count  Auguste  de  Messence  de  Lagarde,  member 
of  literary  societies  in  Warsaw,  Cracow,  and  Naples,  was 
born  in  France,  took  refuge  during  the  Terror  in  Austria, 
i  returned  in  1815  to  France,  and  was,  in  or  near  1830, 

doing  a  service  to  the  history  of  church  re8ident  in  London.  He  is,  supposing  him  to  be  the  same 
arcnitecture  if  some  one  who  has  studied  Ratisbon  individual,  the  author  of  poems— not  without  merit- 
Cathedral  in  recent  days  would  tell  us  whether  the  travels.  &c.,  some  of  which  had  a  certain  measure  of 
objects  which  Mr.  Webb  spoke  of  are  in  truth  I  ™gue.j 


sedilia. 


EDWARD  PEACOCK. 


KEARSLET. — I  should  be  much  obliged  for  any 
COLUMN  is  ORME  SQUARE. — Does  any  reader  I  information  regarding  Kearsley,  a  portrait  painter 
of  '  N.  &  Q.'  know  the  meaning  of  the  double  In  London  in  the  early  years  of  the  century. 
column  surmounted  by  an  eagle,  standing  in  Orme  There  is  no  account  of  him  in  any  biographical 
Square,  Bayswater  ?  There  is  a  tradition  current  dictionary,  nor  in  Bryan's  '  Dictionary  of  Painters.' 
in  the  neighbourhood  that  either  the  Czar  or  his 


P.  FERRIER. 


ambassador  once  lived  in  the  square.     R.  0.  D. 
24,  Princes  Square. 

UMBRIEL. — Mr.  Lassell,  when  he  discovered 
two  of  the  satellites  of  Uranus,  in  1851,  named 
them  Ariel  and  Umbriel.  We  know  all  about 


1,  Redesdale  Street,  S.W. 


[Thomas  Eearsley  lived  in  London,  and  contributed, 
between  1792  and  1801,  thirty-five  portraits  to  the  Royal 
Academy.] 


BENEST. — John  Thomas  Benest,  a  Jerseyman, 

Ariel ;  but  where  did  he  get  Umbriel?   Both  Ariel  I  *M  C??<Sin  2  S*e  Sultan  °f  Turkey's  yacht  in 
and  Umbriel  are  mentioned  in  Pope's  •  Rape  of    the  middle  of  thls  Centur7-      l  am  ™*  tnat  he 
the  Lock.'    Pope  terms  Umbriel  "  a  dusky  melan-    wre<*ed  it,  and  changed  his  name  to  Bennett, 
cholv  unfit*  »     W««  fhi,,  T,oma  o«         -«f;«,     „<•    should   be  clad  of  the  exact  date    and  furl 


choly  sprite."  Was  this  name  an  invention  of 
Pope's?  If  not,  where  did  he  get  it  ?  Any  in- 
formation  as  to  this  will  be  welcome.  ARIEL. 


CHAS.  A. 


I 

further 
BERNAU. 


Clare  House,  Lee,  Kent. 


"p/vnrr     ,m  »    n  e  j  '  THE  ROVER'S  BRIDE.'  —  Is  there  a  song,  poem, 

.TOPULIST.  —  Uan   any   of  vour  readers  refer  •*•       i  «  mu     t>        » 

tn  ;nfn,™nn  -ui    iu-      -j  i       /^v     or  any  other  composition  known  as  'The  Rover's 

to  information,   accessible  this  side  of  the  |  RrM/f.  an*  ;f  J  ttV,_  ,-a  ,-f  tn  Kn  rnm*  ? 


Bride1 


and,  if  so,  where  is  it  to  be  found  ? 

IGNORANT. 


Atlantic,  as  to  the  origin  and  precise  meaning  of 
the  word  "  Populist,"  which  occurs  frequently  in 
recent  reports  of  proceedings  in  the  United  States 
Congress  ?  Who  first  invented  the  word  ;  and 
when,  and  under  what  circumstances  ?  Are  the 
"  Populists  "  an  organized  party  ? 

EDW.  A.  COPE. 

BRIGHTON  SIXTY  YKARS  AGO.—  I  lately  picked 
up  here  a  book  in  French  on  '  Brighton,'  by  the 
Count  A.  de  la  Garde,  apparently  a  travelled  and 
accomplished  Frenchman,  which  gives  an  interest- 
ing and  amusing  social  and  topographical  account  j  must  be  neither  a  gift  nor  a  purchase.  But  the 


[Does  not  the  phrase  "  The  rover's  bride  "  occur  in  the 
well-known  "  Oh  !  who  will  o'er  the  downs  so  free."] 

HORSE  CHESTNUTS  AS  A  PREVENTIVE  OF 
RHEUMATISM. — There  have  been  several  com- 
munications lately  in  'N.  &  Q.'  about  that  com- 
monest of  superstitions,  the  carrying  of  a  potato 
about  the  person  as  a  preventive  of  rheumatism. 
One  feature  of  the  remedy,  by  the  way,  has  not 
been  mentioned — the  potato  must  be  stolen,  it 


508 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         p»a  ix.  JWK  27. 


following,  which  I  cut  from  the  columns  of  the 
Baptist  —  rather  a  strange  medium,  one  would 
think,  for  folk-lore  —  attributes  the  same  anti- 
rheumatic  virtue  to  the  horse  chestnut.  The 
Independent  mentioned,  I  should  think,  is  a  New 
York  paper : — 

"  The  Independent  gives  an  amusing  incident  which 
shows  the  power  of  old  beliefs  to  hold  sway  over  educated 
men.  At  a  gathering  in  which  there  were  twenty  college- 
bred  men— lawyers,  preachers,  &c. — the  talk  turned  upon 
the  old  belief  that  carrying  a  horse  chestnut  in  the 
pocket  would  keep  off  rheumatism.  Thirteen  out  of  the 
twenty  confessed  to  having  horse  chestnuts  in  their 
pockets  then." 

Is  anything  known  of  this  superstition  in  Eng- 
land? K.  CLARE. 
Walthamstow. 

KING'S  COLLEGE  CHAPEL,  CAMBRIDGE. —In  a 
theological  window  in  King's  College  Chapel,  Cam- 
bridge, the  type  of  the  Presentation  of  the  Infant 
Mary  is  the  offering  of  the  golden  tablet  in  the 
Temple  of  the  Sun.  No  reference  is  given.  Does 
the  type  occur  in  the  Apocrypha  ;  or  where  can  I 
find  it?  D.  J. 

COUNTESS  OF  ANGUS.— Can  any  one  tell  me  if 
the  Lady  Mary  Douglas  Hamilton,  daughter  and 
only  child  of  the  late  Duke  of  Hamilton,  is  not 
entitled  to  be  the  Countess  of  Angus  ? — as,  accord- 
ing to  Burke,  "George  Douglas,  first  Earl  of 
Douglas,  obtained,  on  his  mother's  resignation,  in 
Parliament  1389,  a  grant  of  the  earldom  of  Angus 
to  himself  and  the  heirs  of  his  body."  I  should  be 
much  obliged  for  any  information  upon  the  sub- 
ject. 0.  L.  K. 

SHERIFF  OF  A  COUNTY. — Was  the  appointment 
to  this  office,  in  the  early  reigns  after  the  Norman 
Conquest,  generally  to  persons  who  offered  most 
money;  practically  sold  to  the  highest  bidder,  who 
often  held  the  office  for  several  years  ?  After  the 
reign  of  Henry  III.  one  year  seems  to  have  been 
enough  in  Kent,  although  a  few  held  the  office 
two  or  three  times,  but  not  in  consecutive  years. 
Some  old  county  families  never  seem  to  have 
held  the  office.  Did  they  object  to  the  expense 
and  trouble,  and  so  avoided  it;  or  were  they 
without  sufficient  influence  to  obtain  the  position  ? 

ARTHUR  HUSSET. 
Wingham,  Kent. 

"MAC"  AND  "Me."— Every  one  knows  there 
are  two  forms  of  this  prefix,  and  that  some  families 
prefer  the  full  and  others  the  contracted  spelling. 
Until  recently  I  was  not  aware  there  was  a  corre- 
sponding difference  in  pronunciation.  A  friend  of 
mine,  who  is  a  native  of  Limerick,  always  dis- 
tinguishes them  in  speaking,  calling  MacMahon, 
AfacMahoon  (accent  on  the  last  syllable  in  this 
dialect),  and  McMahon,  MicMahoon,  and  he  tells 
me  that  this  is  usual  in  this  district.  I  shall  be 
glad  to  hear  if  any  reader  of  these  lines  can  cor- 


roborate this  interesting  bit  of  lore.     I  fancy  it 
has  never  appeared  in  print  before,  as  I  have 
always  made  a  study  of  the  Scotch  and  Irish  clan 
systems,  and  never  came  across  any  mention  of  it. 
JAS.  PLATT,  Jun. 

COLEMAN.— In  'N.  &  Q.,'  5th  S.  ii.  121,  occurs 
the  following  sentence :  "  Kent  is  fertile  in  phea- 
sants, cherries,  hops,  yeomen,  codlings,  and 
cricketers."  This  is  attributed  to  "Coleman, 
writing  many  years  ago."  Who  was  Coleman? 
Can  George  Colman  the  elder  or  the  younger  be 
intended?  PHILIP  NORMAN. 

ENVOY  EXTRAORDINARY  TO  THE  STATES 
GENERAL. — At  what  date  was  Mr.  Sidney  Envoy 
Extraordinary  to  the  States  General  ?  It  was,  I 
imagine,  somewhere  between  1680  and  1700. 

F.  G. 

HAYDON'S  JOURNALS. — Any  information  as  to 
the  present  owner  of  B.  R.  Haydon's  journals  and 
biographical  notes  would  be  very  acceptable  ;  also 
the  address  of  the  owner  of  that  painter's  picture 
of  '  Uriel  and  Satan.'  Haydon's  picture  of  '  The 
Baptism  of  Christ '  has  recently  been  hung  in  the 
FitzWilliam  Gallery,  Cambridge.  H.  A. 

MURAL  MEMORIALS. — Will  any  reader  kindly 
enlighten  me  as  to  the  meaning  of  certain  medal- 
lions, representing  in  high  relief  the  bust  (full  face) 
of  a  woman  wearing  a  coronet,  adorning  the  fronts, 
between  the  first  and  second  floors,  of  many  of  the 
houses  on  the  north  side  of  Long  Acre  ? 

NEMO' 

Temple. 

TOM  PAINE  AND  STAYS. — At  Leeds  in  1792 
an  effigy  of  Tom  Paine,  holding  a  pair  of  stays  in 
one  hand  and  his  '  Rights  of  Man '  in  the  other, 
was  carried  about  the  town,  whipped,  hanged,  and 
burnt.  Wherefore  stays?  Did  they  symbolize 
the  "rights  of  woman"?  ST.  SWITHIN. 

CHART  OF  DAVIS'S  VOYAGES  (1585-7).  —  For 
the  purposes  of  a  work  which  I  am  editing  for 
the  Haklnyt  Society,  I  am  anxious  to  discover  the 
present  whereabouts  of  Capt.  John  Davis's  original 
chart  of  his  voyages  to  Davis  Strait,  in  search 
of  a  north-west  passage,  in  1585-7.  This  chart 
appears  to  have  been  in  existence  during  the 
present  century ;  for  Capt.  John  Ross  says 
('Voyage  to  Baffin  VBay,'  1818,  p.  222)  that  it 
was  "found"  (presumably  at  the  Admiralty)  after 
his  return  from  his  voyage  in  1818,  and  before  the 
publication  of  his  book  in  1819.  Rnndall,  in 
1849,  when  inquiring  from  the  Admiralty  as  to 
what  had  become  of  it,  was  informed  ('Voyages 
towards  the  North-West,'  1492-1631,  Hakluyt 
Society,  1849,  p.  40)  that  "  this  interesting  docu- 
ment was  lost  (with  many  others  of  value)  on  Sir 
John  Ross's  last  voyage."  This  probably  means 
that  it  was  left  behind  on  board  Ross's  ship,  the 


8«>S.  IX.  JUNE  27, '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


509 


Victory,  when  she  was  deserted  in  the  Gulf  o 
Boothia  in  May,  1832.  This  may,  of  course 
possibly  be  the  case ;  but  it  is  hardly  conceivabl 
that,  even  sixty  years  ago,  a  vessel  bound  on  sue" 
a  voyage  would  be  allowed  to  take  out  such 
valuable  original  document.  At  all  events,  neithe 
the  map  in  question  nor  any  means  of  substantial 
ing  the  information  given  to  Rundall  in  1849  i 
now  to  be  found  at  the  Admiralty.  There  remain 
the  possibility  that  Davia's  original  chart  may  stil 
exist  in  private  hands  (as  does  that  of  Frobisher) 
and  it  is  on  this  point  that  I  seek  information. 

MILLER  CHRISTY. 
Pryors,  Broom  field,  Chelmsford. 

PROVERB. — In  what  collection  of  proverbs  can  ! 
find  "  A  fool  and  his  money  are  soon  parted";  or 
has  its  origin  been  traced?  I  do  not  see  it  in 
'  Janicula  Prudentum.'  MARLBORO'. 

ALDERMAN  CORNISH. — This  Alderman  of  the 
City  of  London  (Sheriff  in  1680)  was  executed 
for  high  treason  in  1685,  judgment  afterwards 
reversed  by  Act  of  Parliament.  I  should  be 
obliged  by  information  concerning  his  ancestry  and 
his  issue.  In  Lysons's  '  Environs '  appears  "Mr. 
Joseph,  son  of  Sir  Thomas  Lane,  Lord  Mayor,  was 
a  nephew  of  the  Sheriff,  Henry  Cornish,  and 
the  oldest  Pensioner  of  Morden  College  ;  died 
1773,  aged  eighty."  LEO  CULLETON. 

THOMAS  GAINSBOROUGH,  PAINTER,  1727-1788. 
— Can  any  reader  kindly  inform  me  who  was  the 
mother  of  the  above  1  Was  she  a  Miss  Reymes  ? 
If  so,  had  she  any  sisters,  and  whom  did  they 
marry?  Please  give  dates.  And  how  were  the 
Reymea  of  Sudbury,  Suffolk,  connected  with  those 
of  Overstrand,  Norfolk,  mentioned  in  Blomefield's 
4  History  of  Norfolk,'  vol.  viii.,  ed.  1808.  S. 

HUGH,  KING  OF  ITALY. — What  was  the  pedi- 
gree (in  the  male  line)  of  Hugh,  King  of  Italy, 
926-946  ?  I  have  it  so  far  as  his  great-grandfather 
Boson,  but  am  anxious  to  trace  it  further.  He  is 
said  by  some  to  derive  from  Pepin  d'Heristal, 
through  the  latter's  son  Hildebrand. 

PHILIP  REDMOND. 
Bel  Marino  Hoase,  Sandy  cove,  co.  Dublin. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. 

The  greatest  virtue  of  which  wise  men  boast 
Is  to  abstain  from  ill  when  pleasing  most. 

NEMO. 

Oh  !  Memory,  thou  fond  deceiver, 

Still  importunate  and  vain, 
To  former  joys  recurring  ever, 

Turning  all  the  past  to  pain. 

E.  P. 

Since  all  the  downward  tracts  of  time, 

God's  watchful  eye  surveys, 
Oh  !  who  so  wise  to  choose  our  lot, 

And  regulate  our  nays. 

CHARLOTTE  NEWMAN. 


CRUCES  IN  TRANSLATION. 

(8th  S.ix.  166,351,416.) 

There  is  a  natural  fascination  in  attempting  so 
comparatively  simple  a  task  as  a  translation  in 
which,  by  general  admission,  all  have  hitherto 
failed.  I  have  always  thought  that  no  translation 
of  the  Odes  of  Horace  could  succeed  unless  two 
conditions  were  fulfilled.  (1)  The  translation  must 
be  terse  and  literal,  and  the  metre  adhered  to  with 
as  much  fidelity  as  possible.  (2)  The  alliteration 
and  consonance  of  sounds  must  be  reproduced. 
While  DR.  BREWER'S  translation  is  very  charming, 
it  scarcely  complies  with  either  of  these  con- 
ditions. "Fabulosus,"  "aestuosae,"  "Matrix," 
"  curis  expeditis,"  &c.,  are  left  untranslated.  The 
following  is  an  attempt  to  fulfil  the  conditions  : — 

HORACE,  ODE  XXII.  LIB.  I. 
He  who  lives  spotless,  free  from  every  crime-stain, 
Needs  not  the  Moorish  javelin  nor  bowstring 
Nor  poison'd  arrows  pressed  within  the  crowded 

Quiver,  my  Fuscus  ; 

Whether  his  road  runs  through  the  scorching  Syrtes 
Or  'cross  the  Caucasus,  frowning,  forbidding, 
Or  where  Hydaspes  fabulously  flowing 

Washes  the  Indies ; 

Lo  !  late  a  wolf-hound  in  the  Sabine  sylva, 
While  I  the  praises  of  my  own  Lalage 
Chant  as  I  careless  wander  afar  off, 

Flies  me  unarmed, 

Monster  portentous,  fiercer  than  the  warlike 
Daunias  nourishes  in  her  oaken  forests 
Or  Mauritania  generates,  the  sandy 

Cradle  of  Lions. 

Place  me  'midst  bare  rocks,  where  no  summer  breezes 
Fan  the  unfruitful  fields  into  being, 
That  side  the  great  world  where  with  mists  and  mildews 

Olympus  oppresses ; 

Place  me  close  under  the  chariot  of  blazing 
Phoebus,  in  lands  all  destitute  of  dwellings — 
Still  will  I  love  my  sweetly  smiling  Lalage, 
Sweetly  discoursing. 

HOLCOMBE  INGLEBY. 
Heacham  Hall,  Norfolk. 

May  I  be  allowed  to  trespass  on  your  space 
again?  DR.  BREWER,  at  the  second  reference, 
has  laid  down  the  following  rule,  which  is  good  in 
every  way : — 

"  A  translation  ought  to  be  faithful  in  language  and 
n  spirit,  and  in  no  case  should  any  attempt  be  made  to 
mprove  the  original,  nor  should  any  words  be  added 
vhich  are  not  contained  therein." 

c  is,  of  course,  somewhat  easy  to  lay  down  a  rule, 
iut  not  so  easy  to  follow  it.  DR.  BREWER  (p.  416) 
las  given  a  translation  of  Horace,  bk.  i.  ode  xxii., 
>ut  has  not  conformed  to  his  own  canon.  I  do 
ot  wish  to  criticize,  but  I  would  ask  one  question. 
)oes  Horace  refer  to  "  Sabrina's  lonely  glade  "  ? 
With  due  deference,  I  offer  to  yonr  readers  a  ver- 
ion  which  cannot  be  charged  with  containing 
xtraneous  matter  or  padding.  Its  merit,  if  any, 
s  that  the  translation  is  literal :— 


510 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8th  s.  ix.  JOKE  27,  oe. 


Integer  vitcc. 

One  pure  in  life  and  free  from  guilt 
.No  Alauretanian  jereed*, 
Nor  quiver  charg'd  with  poison'd  barbs, 

Nor  bow,  my  Fuscus,  needs, 
Whether  about  to  make  his  way 
Across  the  Syrtes'  seething  waves, 
Or  homeless  Caucasus,  or  realms 

Storied  HydaspeR  laves. 
For  me,  unarm'd,  a  wolf  did  fly, 
Whilst  care-free  Sabine  grove  along, 
Ami  far  from  home,  I  roam  and  praise 

My  Lalage  in  ( ong  :— 
Sjcli  monster  warlike  Daunia 
I -i  her  oak  forests  never  fed, 
Nor  Juba's  land,  the  thirsty  nurse 

Of  lions,  ever  bred. 

Place  me  on  sluggish  plains,  where  tree 
Is  never  fann'd  by  summer  breeze, 
A  region  of  the  world,  which  fogs 

And  foul  malaria  seize. 
Place  me  beneath  the  scorching  car 
Of  Sol  too  near  in  houseless  land, 
Sweet-smiling,  prattling  Laluge 

My  love  shall  still  command. 

F.  0.  BIKKBECK  TERRY. 
The  Paddocks,  Palgrave,  Di«s. 

Will  you  allow  me  to  substitute  the  subjoined 
version  of  the  third  stanza  of  Horace's  famous  ode 
for  the  translation  which  appears  ante,  p.  416. 
Evidently  Horace  menus,  whether  in  the  Arctic 
regions  or  in  the  torrid  zone,  he  will  remain  faith- 
ful to  his  Lalage  ;  but  the  contrast  is  not  brought 
out  in  my  translation  referred  to.  The  crux  is  so 
difficult,  and  the  ode  so  excellent,  that  '  N.  &  Q.' 
may  well  afford  a  little  space  to  its  consideration. 
Undoubtedly  the  subjoined  is  a  step  nearer  to  the 
original : — 

Place  me  in  that  inhospitable  land 

Where  never  tree  by  summer  breeze  is  fanned, 

But  chilling  clouds,  incessantly  at  hand, 

The  sterile  fields  invade  ;  — 
Place  me  too  near  the  solar  car  above, — 
That  houseless  region  shunned  by  angry  Jove, 
Still  I  sweet  prattling  Lalage  will  love, 
Sweet  merry-hearted  maid. 

E.  CouiiAM  BREWEK. 


|4 CAUCUS"  (8"»  S.  ix.  126).— The  eaily  autho- 
rities for  this  Boston  (Mass.)  term,  which  denotes 
a  primary  meeting  of  citizens  making  nominations 
for  public  office,  are  the  Boston  Gazette  of  5  and 
12  May,  1760;  the  diary  of  President  John 
Adams  for  February,  1763,  in  his  '  Works,'  ii.  144 ; 
the  Massachusetts  Gazette  of  7  and  1 1  December, 
1787.  These  are  original  authorities  showing  the 
earliest  use  of  the  term.  The  first  to  investigate 
its  history  was  William  Gordon,  in  his  '  History 
of  American  Independence' (London  ed.  of  1788, 
i.  365  ;  New  York  ed.  of  1801,  i.  240),  which  was 
written  near  the  cradle  of  the  term,  and  while  it 
came  into  general  use.  Pickering's  '  Vocabulary  ' 
was  ftill  able  to  quote  evidence  almost  contem- 
porary with  its  rise. 


The  Boston  Gazette  of  5  May,  1760,  discussing  a 
sharp  political  contest  that  divided  the  people  of 
Boston,  contrasts  "the  new  and  grand  Corcas" 
and  "  the  old  and  true  Corcas."  The  latter  repre- 
sented the  mechanics,  the  former  the  merchants. 
It  should  be  noted  that  the  mechanics'  corcas  or 
caucas  was  called  "  old  "  in  1760,  showing  that  the 
term  was  not  new  nor  unfamiliar.  The  odd  spelling 
need  not  occasion  surprise.  Even  at  the  present 
time  many  Boetonians  almost  drop  a  final  r  in 
words  like  Bar  Harbour,  which  they  pronounce  as 
if  spelt  Bah  Hah-boh.  As  though  to  compensate 
for  this  loss,  Bostonians  are  apt  to  insert  an  r 
when  a  word  ends  in  a  vowel,  particularly  when 
the  next  word  begins  with  a  vowel.  Helena  is 
often  pronounced  with  a  slight  final  r,  distinctly 
audible  in  a  combination  like  Helena-r  Abbot. 

Some  hint  on  the  corcas  or  caucus  of  1760  is 
given  by  Gordon,  who  wrote  his  note  in  1774 ;. 
and  Pickering,  who  is  entitled  to  peculiar  atten- 
tion, as  he  was  a  trained  student  of  language,  and 
wrote  near  the  cradle  of  the  word,  is  disposed  to 
sustain  Gordon.  Gordon  associated  the  word  with 
the  elder  Samuel  Adams,  which  is  right,  but 
thought  it  originated  "  more  than  fifty  years  ago," 
for  which  no  evidence  has  been  found.  Adama> 
did  not  rise  to  prominence  until  1740,  when  he 
was  among  the  projectors  of  the  notorious  Land 
Bank.  That  institution  intended  to  aid  the  cause 
of  prosperity  by  issuing  150,0002.  in  bills  of  credit. 
and  was  as  popular  with  many  mechanics  and 
farmers  as  it  was  unpopular  with  less  credulous 
merchants  and  financiers,  by  whom  it  was  de- 
nounced. Adams's  preference  led  to  his  election 
as  a  member  of  the  Governor's  Council  in  1741. 
The  governor  rejected  Adams,  whose  fame  was 
now  assured  with  all  persons  who  favoured  the 
Land  Bank  and  an  ample  supply  of  paper  money. 

It  is  at  this  juncture  that  the  caulkers  of  Boston, 
then  a  numerous  class,  formed  the  first  trade  union 
in  New  England.  They  announced  their  union 
and  its  purpose  in  the  newspapers  (Boston  Post- 
Boy,  23  February,  1741  ;  Botton  News-Letter, 
5  March,  1741).  Their  advertisement  or  mani- 
festo is  dated  Sunday,  8  February,  1740,  O.S., 
corresponding  to  19  February,  1741,  N.S.  The 
proclamation  declared  that  "  the  said  caulkers 
have  entered  into  articles  in  due  form,  therein 
subjecting  themselves  to  a  person  in  trust,  under 
a  penalty  for  the  performance  of  their  agreement, 
from  the  day  of  the  date  thereof,  for  such  and  so 
long  time  as  they  shall  follow  the  caulking  trade." 
Under  this  iron-clad  agreement  the  caulkers  refused 
all  wages  in  orders  on  local  shops  or  dealers,  and 
demanded  pay  in  kind,  in  Government  bills  of 
credit,  or  "manufactory  bills,"  meaning  the  notes 
of  the  Land  Bank  in  which  Samuel  Adams  was  a 
director. 

A  labour  trust  was  a  novelty  in  Boston.  The 
proclamation  of  the  caulkers  was  a  crime  under 


8th  8.  IX.  JUNK  27,  '96. .1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


511 


the  laws  of  England,  though  not  of  Massachusetts 
It  made  &  profound  impression.  To  destroy  the 
Land  Bank  a  successful  appeal  was  made  to  Par- 
liament, in  direct  conflict  with  the  Massachusetts 
claim  to  self-government.  The  caulkers'  union 
was  not  so  dealt  with,  but  became  the  talk  of  the 
time,  and  the  etymon  for  a  cast-iron  agreement. 
By  1760,  as  appears  from  the  Boston  Gazette,  the 
agreement  of  electors  in  selecting  candidates  for 
public  office  was  known  as  caucus  action.  By  an 
ancient  though  unwritten  law,  an  American  who 
enters  a  caucus  agrees  to  stand  by  its  nominations. 
On  the  history  of  the  caucus  in  American  politics 
it  is  sufficient  to  refer  to  J.  J.  Lalor's  '  Cyclopaedia 
of  Political  Science.'  But  it  is  worth  mentioning 
that  the  State  of  Massachusetts  regulates  caucuses 
by  statutes,  the  first  of  which  was  passed  on 
29  May,  1888,  and  defines  a  caucus  as  a  "  public 
meeting  of  the  qualified  voters  of  a  town,  or  city, 
or  ward  of  a  city,  or  of  any  specified  party  or 
portion  of  such  voters,  for  the  nomination  of  can- 
didates to  be  supported  at  any  state,  municipal,  or 
town  election,  or  for  the  selection  of  delegates  to 
any  political  convention,  or  for  the  appointment  of 
any  political  committee."  0.  W.ERNST. 

Boston,  Mas). 

I  do  not  think  that  Dr.  Trumbull's  derivation 
of  this  word  from  the  language  of  the  American 
Indians  should  be  described  as  "fanciful."  The 
circumstantial  evidence  in  favour  of  that  deriva- 
tion is  very  strong. 

The  early  New  England  settlers,  having  occasion 
to  deal  with  the  natives,  necessarily  made  use  of 
many  of  their  words  and  names.  Many  of  these, 
as  they  gave  names  to  persons,  things,  or  places 
previously  unknown  to  the  settlers,  survive  to  our 
day,  and  some  others  crept  into  the  speech  of  the 
colonists  of  New  England,  just  as  East  Indian  and 
South  African  words  have  in  later  times  crept  into 
the  use  of  colonists  there. 

The  American  Indians  had  a  word  meaning 
"council,"  that  must  have  been  pronounced  almost 
exactly  as  we  pronounce  the  word  caucus,  which 
we  use  in  a  very  similar  sense.  The  word  is  traced 
back  and  first  found  in  print  in  precisely  such  a 
neighbourhood  as  we  should  expect  to  find  it  in  if 
it  was  derived  from  the  Indian  word.  Why,  then, 
should  we  doubt  this  origin  ?  That  it  did  not 
appear  in  print  before  1760  is  not  wonderful,  for 
very  little  matter  was  printed  in  New  England 
before  that  date  into  which  there  could  be  any 
occasion  to  introduce  the  word. 

In  my  boyhood,  more  than  sixty  years  ago,  the 
word  f ,111,1 1 1  was  in  frequent  use  in  New  England. 
It  was  the  name,  adopted  from  the  Indian  tongue, 
for  an  Indian  male,  just  as  tquaw  was  for  the 
Indian  female.  It  was  commonly  used  to  describe 
a  mischievous  person,  and  was  frequently  applied 
to  me  in  that  sense,  and  not  unjust ly.  It  told  a 
good  deal  for  the  old  colonists'  opinion  of  the 


Indian  character  that  it  was  thus  used  in  English 
speaking.  I  have  never  seen  the  word  printed  as 
one  used  by  the  colonists,  and  have  not  heard  it 
spoken  for  two  score  years  or  more. 

If  the  word  should  now  be  revived  and  used 
and  printed,  the  derivation  of  it  would  be  much 
more  obscure  than  Dr.  Trumbull's  derivation  of 
the  word  caucus.  FRANCIS  J.  PARKER. 

Boston,  Mas*. 

"SICKER"  (8lb  S.  ir.  485).— PROF.  SKBAT'S 
gentle  rebuke  has  shown  me  that  my  note  was 
capable  of  being  interpreted  as  reflecting  on  COL. 
PRIDEADX'S  scholarship.  I  hope  that  gentleman 
will  accept  my  assurance  that  nothing  was  further 
from  my  intention  than  either  disrespect  or 
dogmatism.  I  wished  only  to  point  out  that  tbe 
orthography  of  Domesday  was  not  likely  to  be 
more  precise  than  that  of  a  modern  writer,  and 
that  in  quoting  "make  sicker"  COL.  PRIDEAUX 
had  adopted  a  spelling  which  seemed  to  me  un- 
usual. I  was  wrong,  however,  for  your  correspond- 
ents have  shown  that  sicker  is  one  of  five  forms 
given  by  Jaraieson.  Of  course,  instead  of  "any 
Scot "  I  should  have  written  modestly  "  this  Scot";, 
but  perhaps  I  may  observe,  with  all  respect,  that 
the  variety  of  spelling  quoted  strengthens  the 
objection  to  placing  implicit  credence  on  the 
strictness  of  ancient  orthography. 

HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

JOHN  SARGENT,  M.P.  (8th  S.  viii.  369).— See 
the  Gentleman's  Magazine,  1833,  i.  (Supplement), 
p.  636,  for  an  account  of  him,  and  his  son  and 
grandson,  both  of  the  same  name.  He  was  M.P. 
for  Midhurst  1764-61,  and  for  West  Looe  1766-68, 
and  died  at  Tunbridge  Wells  20  September,  1791. 
His  grandson,  Rev.  John  Sargent,  was  vicar  of 
Woollavington,  and  became  father-in-law  of  the 
wives  of  Bishop  Samuel  Wilberforce  and  Arch- 
deacon  Manning,  the  latter  succeeding  him  in  the 
vicarage  on  his  death  3  May,  1833.  T.  H.  M. 

Philadelphia. 

D'OiLLiAMSON  (WILLIAMSON)  (8th  S.  ix.  287t 
390),—!  beg  to  be  allowed  to  express,  through  the 
medium  of  the  columns  of  '  N.   &  Q.,'  my  best 
acknowledgments  to  the  correspondents  who  have 
so  obligingly  sent  me  information  on  the  subject 
of  the  above-named  family.     I  have  already  con- 
veyed my  thanks  to  most  of  them  individually, 
and  will  only  add  that  I  should  be  grateful  for  any 
urther  facts  that  may  be  ascertained  respecting 
hese    Scotch   Williamsons    anterior    to    Duncan 
ifVilliamson  (stated  to  have  been  married  to  Alice, 
daughter  of  Colin  McKenzie  of  Kintail),  who  was 
be  great-great-grandfather  of  the  Thomas  who- 
went  to  France  in  1496.       H ORACH  RDMBOLD. 
BritUh  Legation,  The  Hague. 

SPIDKR-WOUT  CALLRD  "TRINITY"  (8'B  S.  viii. 
.09,  177).— In  spite  of  the  answers  to  my  original 


512 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8«  s.  ix.  jraK  27, 


inquiry  last  year,  J  write  to  substantiate  the 
fact  mentioned,  in  accordance  with  the  alleged 
tradition.  The  spider-wort  (Tradescantia  virginica) 
actually  flowered  in  our  garden  for  the  first  time 
this  year,  not,  indeed,  on  Trinity  Sunday,  but  two 
days  previous  (Friday,  29  May).  I  may  now  further 
record,  on  the  before-named  authority,  that  the 
name  "Trinity  flower"  was  in  use  seventy  years 
ago,  in  the  village  of  Eddlesborongb,  co.  Bucks. 
Can  any  Buckinghamshire  botanist  answer  for  its 
use  there  now  ]  CHARLES  SAY LE. 

2,  Harvey  Road,  Cambridge. 

P.S. — I  have,  since  writing,  bad  the  name  con- 
firmed by  a  lady  living  at  Dunstable,  co.  Beds. 

BEAM  AND  RIMMER  (8th  S.  ix.  261,  430).— It  is 
a  surprise  to  one  who  has  always  thought  the  verb 
•"to  trouble"  to  be  an  active  verb,  to  see  an 
authority  like  PROF.  SKEAT  use  the  modern  sole- 
cism, "  We  need  not  trouble  about — . "  And  it 
ought  not  to  be  a  surprise  to  PROF.  SKEAT  to  be 
asked  to  justify  himself  or  else  write  his  recanta- 
tion. C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

In  Cheshire  I  have  heard  the  surname  spelt  as 
Remer,  usually  pronounced  as  Rimmer.  In  the 
adjacent  county  of  Salop,  the  word  realm  is  pro- 
vincially  denominated  as  ream,  and  country  parish 
clerks  used  to  give  out  the  hymn  as  "  Ye  boundless 
reams  of  joy,"  for  realms. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

HISTORY  OF  YORK  (8th  S.  ix.  428). — MR.  WAL- 
FORD'S  question  was  anticipated  just  three-and- 
forty  years  ago  ('  N.  &  Q  ,'  1"  S.  viii.  124),  and  by 
a  reply  given  at  p.  524  the  work  is  said  to  have 
been  an  abridgment  of  Francis  Drake's,  originally 
published  in  1736,  in  three  volumes,  and  to  be  pro- 
bably a  later  edition  of  that  work. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

THE  TRAGEDIES  OF  SENECA  (8tb  S.  ix.  265). 

To  the  testimony  of  Quintilian  cited  by  MR.  W.  T. 
LYNN  in  favour  of  Seneca's  authorship  of  the 
'  Medea '  might  be  added  that  of  the  grammarian 
Diomedes.  See  authorities  quoted  by  Teuffel- 
Schwabe,  vol.  ii.  p.  49.  ALEX.  LEEPER. 

DERIVATION  OF  NAMES  (8th  S.  ix.  387,  449).— 
When  MR.  HOOPER  writes  of  the  Rev.  J.  Mand- 
ford's  book  on  Norfolk  place-names,  I  presume  he 
refers  to  that  issued  by  the  Rev.  G.  Munford.  I 
have  not  a  copy  of  his  book  ;  but  having  recently 
had  occasion  to  consult  it,  I  must  enter  a  protest 
against  the  statement  that  "  his  chief  system  was 
to  make  nearly  every  village  name  a  derivative 
from  some  mythical  Saxon."  On  the  contrary,  Mr. 
Munford's  proclivities  are  decidedly  Scandinavian ; 
and  if  he  cannot  claim  to  be  a  great  authority  on 


the  subject  of  which  he  treats,  his  book  contains 
many  suggestions  which  cannot  be  lightly  set  aside 
by  the  etymologist.  HOLCOMBE  INGLEBY. 

Heacham  Hall,  Norfolk. 

JOHN  ROBINSON,  BISHOP  OF  LONDON  (8th  S.  ix. 
468). — In  Le  Neve's  '  Fasti  Ecclesise  Anglicanse,' 
edited  by  T.  Dnffus  Hardy,  it  is  stated  that  the 
bishop  "  died  at  Hampstead,  in  co.  Middlesex, 
11  April,  1723,  cetat.  73.  He  was  buried  privately, 
19  April,  in  Fulham  Churchyard,  near  his  pre- 
decessor Bishop  Compton." 

W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON. 

Le  Neve's  '  Fasti  Ecclesiae  Anglicanse '  states 
that  this  prelate  died  at  Hampstead  and  was 
buried  in  Fulham  Churchyard,  near  his  predecessor 
Bishop  Compton.  C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

The  "  Ninth  Electorate  "  controversy  arose  about 
the  creation  of  the  new  Electorate  of  Hanover, 
which  took  place  in  1692.  This  was  considered  a 
triumph  for  the  Protestant  interest.  See,  among 
other  authorities,  '  The  House  of  Austria,'  by  the 
useful  but  unentertaining  Coxe  (vol.  ii.). 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

See  'N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  xi.  49,  114,  312  ;  xii.  155, 
236.  W.  F.  PRIDEATJX. 

POETRY  AND  SCIENCE  (8th  S.  ix.  446).— The 
poems  of  Dr.  Edmund  Cartwright,  inventor  of  the 
power  loom,  ran  through  twelve  editions.  Sir 
Walter  Scott  writes  of  him :  "  I  have  a  vision  of 
having  met  this  accomplished  gentleman  in  my 
very  early  youth,  and  am  the  less  likely  to  be 
mistaken,  as  he  was  the  first  living  poet  I  recollect 
to  have  seen. 

Dr.  Erasmus  Darwin,  a  successful  and  distin- 
guished scientific  physician,  author  of  '  Loves  of  the 
Plants.' 

Sir  Samuel  Garth,  eminent  physician,  published 
his  well-known  poem  '  The  Dispensary,'  in  1699. 

Sir  John  Herschel,  the  astronomer,  sported  with 
the  Muses. 

Sennefelder,  inventor  of  lithography,  poet  and 
playwright. 

Tho.  Telford,  the  engineer,  wrote  poems,  notably 
one  on  'Eskdale.' 

Andrew  Crosse,  the  electrical  engineer,  also 
wrote  verse. 

Amongst  the  poets  who  have  poetic  dealings 
with  matters  of  scientific  inventions  are  Ben 
Jonson,  Drummond  of  Hawthornden,  Drayton, 
Dryden,  Cowper,  Dyer.  CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield. 

The  answer  will  greatly  depend  upon  what  is 
meant  by  "  poetry  "  and  what  by  "  science."  Some 
early  writings  on  alchemy  and  astrology  are  in 
verse,  e.g.,  George  Ripley's  'Compound  of 
Alchemie."  One  might  even  point  to  Virgil's 


8*h  S.  IX.  JOKE  27,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


513 


*Georgics'  and  John  Philips's  'Cider.'  In  the 
last  century  there  were  the  poems  of  Dr.  John 
Armstrong  and  Erasmus  Darwin.  Several  poems 
have  been  written  on  the  goat,  e.g.,  by  Dr.  B 
Wittie ;  and  on  other  diseases,  as  by  Fracastorins. 

W.  C.  B. 

PRINCESS  LEONORA  CHRISTINA  OF  DENMARK 
<8th  S.  ix.  446).— On  the  death  of  his  wife,  Anne 
Catherine,  a  daughter  of  Joachim  Frederic,  Mar- 
grave of  Brandenburg,  Christian  IV.  of  Denmark, 
*  'fearing  that  a  too  numerous  posterity  might 
prove  costly  to  his  people,  contracted,"  says  '  Bio- 
graphie  Universelle,'  "a  marriage  'do  la  main 
gauche'  with  Christine  Munck.  The  children 
born  of  this  union  were  numerous,  and  their 
alliances  with  the  principal  families  of  the  king- 
dom adding  to  their  credit,  they  filled  the  court 
with  intrigues  and  cabals."  Probably  the  "  Prin- 
cess "  Leonora  Christina  was  a  daughter  of  Christian 
by  this  morganatic  marriage.  Christian  bad  also 
several  natural  children.  C.  W.  CASS. 

Of  Christian  IV.  Anderson  says  thus  : — 

"  This  King  admiring  the  Worth  of  Henry  the  Great 

King  of  France,  imitated  him  in  every  Thing,  and  had 

at  the  least  as  many  Sons  aa  he,  both  legitimate  and 

natural.    At  last  He  died  28th  February,  1648." 

Probably,  therefore,  it  is  safe  to  conclude  that 
Leonora  was  a  natural  daughter. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 
Longford,  Coventry. 

Leonora,  or  Eleonora  Christina,  wife  of  Count 
Corfitz  Ulfeld,  was  the  daughter  of  Christian  IV., 
King  of  Denmark,  by  Christina  Munchen,  his 
mistress.  JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

SIR  JOHN  STRANGE  (8th  S.  ix.  327,  394).— His 
burial  is  recorded  in  the  parish  register  of  Leyton, 
Essex,  under  date  23  May,  1754. 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

THE  BATTLE  OF  TRAFALGAR  (8tb  S.  ix.  388). 
— It  is  quite  true  that  the  negro,  shown  in  the 
picture  referred  to,  was  on  deck  when  Nelson  was 
struck  down.  The  coloured  gentleman  in  question, 
after  he  came  tn  England  again  safe  and  sound, 
married  a  relative  of  my  grandfather's,  resident  in 
the  East-end  of  London.  HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

THE  MATERIAL  FOR  BARROWS  CARRIED  IN 
BASKETS  (8th  S.  ix.  425).— MR.  PEACOCK'S  note 
is  very  interesting,  for  more  reasons  than  one. 
The  singular  way  in  which,  ages  after  deposition, 
the  succession  of  layers  in  an  artificial  mound 
can  be  detected  was  made  very  obvious  in  the 
sections  cut  through  the  Antonine  Wall  some 
years  ago.  The  earth-lines  made  by  the  meeting 
of  different  soils  or  by  buried  vegetation  surfaces 
are  indelible.  As  regards  baskets  for  the  carriage 
of  earth,  MR.  PEACOCK  may  be  amused  by  an 
instance  from  a  very  high  quarter,  indeed  from 


no  less  a  personage  than  the  Devil  himself.  No- 
body with  a  soul  in  him  has  ever  lived  within 
hail  of  the  Solway  without  getting  imbued  with 
an  enthusiasm  for  Criffel,  that  fine  Galloway  broad- 
set  rounded  mountain  of  heath-clad  granite.  Local 
tradition,  familiar  to  me  from  native  lips,  tells  bow 
the  Devil,  carrying  earth  in  a  creel,  after  losing 
some  portion  of  his  load  elsewhere,  let  both  load 
and  creel  fall  where  Criffel  now  is,  that  word 
having  once  been  (according  to  legend  but  not 
according  to  record)  Creel-fell,  obviously  because 
the  creel  fell  there.  So  MR.  PEACOCK  has  a  big 
enough  precedent  in  Criffel.  Bat  he  will  find  one 
better  vouched  in  Vegetius,  lib.  ii.  cap.  25,  where 
an  enumeration  of  requisites  for  making  fosses  in 
camps,  &c. ,  ends  with  the  words  "cofinos  quibus 
terra  portetur."  GEO.  NEILSON. 

EXPERIMENTS  IN  ACCLIMATIZATION  (8th  S.  ix. 
69,  277).— Charles  Kingsley,  in  '  At  Last,'  chap, 
x.,  mentions  a  case  in  point : — 

"Round  San  Fernando,  a  Chinese  will  rent  from  a 
sugar-planter  a  bit  of  land  which  seems  hopelessly  in- 
fested with  weeds,  even  of  the  worst  of  all  sorts — the 
creeping  Para  grass  (Panicum  sp.) — which  was  intro- 
duced a  generation  since,  with  some  trouble,  as  food  for 
cattle,  and  was  supposed  at  first  to  be  so  great  a  boon 
that  the  gentleman  who  brought  it  in  received  public 
thanks  and  a  valuable  testimonial." 

H.  E.  M. 

St.  Petersburg. 

FAMILY  SOCIETIES  (8th  S.  ix.  424).— The  great 
Smith  gatherings  in  the  United  States  are  well 
known.  W.  I.  R.  V.  points  out  that  there  was 
a  social  meeting  of  that  powerful  clan  in  1756. 
In  the  British  Museum  there  is  a  broadside  re- 
ferring to  a  much  earlier  alleged  family  convoca- 
tion :  '  A  Congratulatory  Poem  upon  the  Noble 
Feast  Made  by  the  Ancient  and  Renouned 
Families  of  the  Smiths,"  was  "  printed  for  F. 
Smith,  London,"  about  1630.  The  press  mark  is 
835.  m.  9  (37).  WILLIAM  E.  A.  AXON. 

Moss  Side,  Manchester. 

See  {N.  &  Q.,'  1«  S.  x.  463;  3rd  S.  iii.  269, 
399.  Meetings  of  Goddards,  Marshalls,  and  Smiths 
are  recorded  at  these  references.  I  think,  also, 
;hat  I  have  seen  an  advertisement  of  either  the 
Ellis  or  Evans  family  being  asked  to  assemble. 

R.  J.  FYNMORE. 

Sandgate. 

RICHARD  HOLDFELD,  BELL  FOUNDER  (8th  S. 
x.  428). — The  name  Oldfield  is  very  common  in 

bell-founding  annals.  We  have  William,  of  Can- 
erbury,  who  was  admitted  to  citizenship  in  1538. 
Light  of  his  bells  still  survive  in  Kent  (Stahl- 
chmidt,  '  Church  Bells  of  Kent,'  53-59) ;  Robert, 

probably  of  Hertford,  from  whose  foundry  forty- 
ix  bells  are  extant  in  Herts  steeples,  ranging 
rom  1605  to  1638 ;  he  is  also  found  in  Beds ; 

George,  Henry,  a   second  George,  and    Thomas 


5H 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  ix.  JUNE  27, 


"Owefeld,"  all  of  Nottingham,  who  cover  from 
1537  to  1673.  All  these  founders  seem  uniformly 
to  reject  the  initial  aspirate.  The  subject  of  Miss 
PEACOCK'S  query  seems  as  uniformly  to  use  it 
I  do  not  think  that  much  can  be  added  to  the 
tentative  pedigree  given  by  Mr.  North  in  his 
'Church  Bells  of  Lincolnshire,'  opp.  p.  125, 
which  largely  needs  confirmation,  and  the  sup- 
plementary note  of  Dr.  Raven  in  his  '  Cambridge- 
shire," p.  198.  There  is  apparently  no  proof  yet 
that  the  eastern  counties  Eobert  and  Richard  were 
connected  with  the  Nottingham  family  or  with 
each  other,  or  that  the  well-known  Oldfield  stamp 
—an  arrow  pointing  downwards  between  R  and 
0 — is  ever  used  by  Richard  Holdfeld.  I  allow 
that  his  initial  cross,  as  given  by  Dr.  Raven, 
fig.  83,  'Camb.,'p.  85,  resembles  one  of  Robert 
Oldfield's  three  crosses,  as  given  by  Mr.  Stabl- 
schmidt,  fig.  40, '  Herts,'  p.  38,  but  they  are  not 
identical.  I  have  not  traced  any  bells  by  Hold- 
feld except  those  mentioned  by  Miss  PEACOCK  ; 
but  surely  he  must  have  produced  something 
between  1599  and  1610.  0.  DEEDES. 

Brighton. 

Vol.  1.  of  the  Archaeological  Journal,  1893, 
contains  the  names  of  the  '  English  Bell  Founders 
from  1150  to  1893,'  by  R.  0.  Hope,  F.S.A. 
References  are  given  to  the  various  publications 
in  which  the  bells  founded  by  them  are  described. 
Seventeen  persons  of  the  name  of  Oldfield  were 
BO  engaged  between  1538  and  1747,  of  whom 
only  one  bore  the  Christian  name  of  Richard. 
His  foundry  was  at  Cambridge,  and  his  earliest 
known  bell  is  dated  1599.  He  died  in  1612. 

EVERARD   HOME    COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

PRINTERS'  ERRORS  (8lh  S.  ix.  445).— Since  we 
are  once  again  on  these,  I  will  give  one  of  home 
manufacture,  i.  e.,  from  '  N.  &  Q.,'  8th  S.  vi.  197. 
Though  it  is  nearly  two  years  old,  it  never  caught 
my  eye  till  yesterday.  Instead  of  Keble's  fine 
description  of  Balaam's  prophetic  view  of  falling 
empires,  the  following  pathetic  picture  of  a  run- 
away locomotive  is  given  : — 

The  giant  forms  of  engines  on  their  way 
To  ruin. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 
Longford,  Coventry. 

GOL-SHEAF  (8*"  S.  ix.  447).— The  Swed.  golf, 
Dan.  gulv,  means  a  floor,  especially  a  barn-floor. 
The  Dan.  gulve  means  to  lay  corn-sheaves  on  a 
barn-floor.  Hence  Eng.  goaf  or  gofe  (dropping 
the  I),  a  rick  of  corn  in  the  straw  laid  up  in  a 
barn  ;  otherwise  spelt  gol,  as  in  Hacket  (by  drop- 
ping the  /).  A  goaf-sheaf  or  gol-sheave  is  a  sheaf 
of  corn  loosely  laid  out  on  a  barn-floor  ;  if  it  be 
set  alight  it  fhres  up  all  at  once,  and  if  it  be 
separate  from  other  sheaves  the  flame  is  soon  over. 
WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 


"KNEELBR"  (8th  S.  ix.  226,  350).— The  small 
mat  upon  which  to  kneel,  mentioned  in  the  price 
lists  of  church  furnishers,  is  generally,  although 
not  always,  known  as  a  "  pede  "  mat.  A  kneeler 
proper — from  an  ecclesiastical  and  architectural 
point  of  view — is  a  continuous,  slightly  sloping 
board  or  rail,  raised  four  inches  from  the  ground 
and  six  inches  or  so  wide.  It  stands  upon  the 
floor  beneath  the  book-boards  of  stalls  or  seats, 
and  is  used  by  the  worshipper  to  kneel  upon.  The 
term  is  by  no  means  a  new  one. 

A  rather  practical  illustration  that  W.  C.  B.  is 
not  quite  right  in  assuming  a  kneeler  is  "  a  small 
mat  upon  which  to  kneel  "is  to  hand  almost  as 
I  write.  Miss  Briscoe,  under  date  1  June,  writes 
me  from  Ilminster  Vicarage  in  reference  to  a 
new  Litany  desk,  and  adds  :  "  I  want  a  kneeler, 
and  not  a  mat."  HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

Are  not  "kneelers  "  thin  pads  or  mats,  in  dis- 
tinction to  the  older  (and  often  insect-harbouring) 
hassocks  1  As  to  the  word  "  kneelings,"  there  is 
good  Anglican  authority  in  its  favour,  for  Dr. 
Hook  wrote,  in  1837  :  — 

"  By  the  proposed  plan  we  shall  get  1,200  more  kneel- 
ings. I  use  the  word  in  preference  to  the  term  sittings, 
that  persons  may  be  reminded  that  they  come  to  church 
not  to  sit  and  hear  a  sermon,  but  to  kneel  before  their 
God  in  prayer." — '  Life,'  by  Stephens,  i.  381. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

FORM  OP  OATH  FOR  A  BISHOP  IN  THE  TIME 
OF  HENRY  VIII  (8tb  S.  ix.  268,  355).— Was  it 
not  as  a  member  of  the  House  of  Peers  that  the 
Bishop  of  St.  Asaph  claimed  exemption  from  being 
sworn  on  the  Gospels  ?  When  Lord  Cardigan  was 
tried  before  the  House  of  Peers  in  1840  for  wound- 
ing Capt.  Tuckett  in  a  duel,  I  remember  that  each 
noble  lord  gave  his  vote  "  Guilty "  or  "  Non 
guilty,"  adding  the  words  "  On  mine  honour." 

E.  WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

DUTY  ON  AUCTIONS  (8th  S.  ix.  307,  370).— The 
first  duty  on  sales  by  auction  in  Great  Britain 
was  imposed  by  17  Geo.  III.,  c.  50,  1777,  when 
the  rates  were  laid  at  3d.  for  every  20s.  of  the 
purchase-money  of  estates,  &c.,  and  6d.  for  every 
20s.  of  purchase-money  of  chattels.  These  duties 
remained,  with  very  little  alteration,  from  that  time 
till  1797,  and  by  43  Geo.  III.,  c.  69,  they  were 
Sxed  at  Qd.  in  the  pound  on  the  first  description 
of  goods  and  KM  on  the  second.  They  under- 
went another  augmentation  in  1805,  when  the 
duties  on  the  first  branch  were  raised  to  7(2.,  and 
on  the  second  to  Is.  There  were  a  number  of 
Acts  (nine  or  more)  which  dealt  with  this  duty. 
The  first  was  repealed  33  &  34  Viet.,  c.  99,  the 
rest  by  the  Stat.  Law  Rev.  Acts  of  1861  and 
1871.  The  duty  in  the  first  instance  was  charge- 


8th  S.  IX.  JUNE  27,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


515 


able  upon  the  auctioneer,  but  he  was  empowerec 
to  retain  it  out  of  the  produce  of  the  sale.     Tb 
vendor  could  make  the  purchaser  pay  the  whole 
or  part  by  having  proper  conditions  of  sale. 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

The  following  instance  was  some  twelve  years 
earlier  than  the  date  mentioned.  The  spire  o 
Wingham  Church  in  1793  was  repaired,  and  the 
old  church  books  tell  us  that  the  lead  was  sole 
by  auction  for  178Z.  3s.  5d.,  and  "  auction  duty 
for  selling  the  lead,  51.  2s.  Gd."  The  lead  was 
probably  left  in  the  churchyard,  for  "  a  man 
watching  the  lead  three  nights,  7s.  Gd."  is  another 
item.  The  spire  was  then  covered  with  copper. 
ARTHUR  HUSSEY. 
Wingham,  Kent. 

*  TOM  BROWN'S  SCHOOLDAYS  ':  COACHING  SONG 
(8th  S.  vii.  8). — In  a  note  at  the  above  reference  ] 
inquired  where  I  could  find  a  "  coaching  song,"  by 
R.  E.  E.  Warburton,  the  refrain  of  which  is  quoted 
as  the  motto  to  chap.  iv.  A  correspondent  ol 
'  N.  &  Q.'  has  very  kindly  just  sent  it  me  privately. 
As  it  is  not  long,  I  send  it,  hoping  the  Editor 
will  find  room  for  it,  as  other  readers  of '  N.  &  Q.' 
may  like  to  see  it.  It  has  no  great  literary  merit ; 
still  it  is  a  spirited  little  song  in  its  own  way : — 

Here 's  to  the  heroes  of  four-in-band  fame, — 

Harrison,  Peyton,  and  Ward,  sir  ; 
Here  'a  to  the  dragmen  that  after  them  came — 
Ford  and  the  Lancashire  Lord,  sir. 
Let  the  steam-pot 

Hiss  till  it 's  hot  ; 
Give  me  the  speed 
Of  the  Tantivy  trot. 

Here 's  to  the  arm  that  holds  them  when  gone, 

Still  to  the  gallop  inclined,  sir  ; 
Heads  to  the  front  with  no  bearing-rein  on, 

Tails  with  no  crupper  behind,  sir. 
Let  the  steam-pot,  &c. 

Here 's  to  the  dear  little  damsels  within ; 

Here  'a  to  the  swells  on  the  top,  sir; 
Here 's  to  the  music  in  three  feet  of  tin  ; 

Here  's  to  the  tapering  crop,  sir. 
Let  the  steam-pot,  &c. 

Were  the  "whips"  mentioned  in  the  first  verse 

amateur  drivers ;  or  were  they  confreres  of  Mr. 

Weller,  senior?  Who  was  the  "Lancashire  Lord"? 

May  we  not  say  with  Goldsmith  ? — 

But  past  is  all  their  fame.    The  very  spot 
Where  many  a  time  they  triumphed  is  forgot. 
Sic  transit  gloria  aurigae  ! 

With  regard  to  the  refrain  of  the  above  song,— Sir 
Henry  Lee,  in  '  Woodstock,'  chap.  xx.,  describes 
Capt.  Roger  Wildrake  as  "  one  of  the  old  school — 
one  of  the  tantivy  boys." 

Is  the  delectable  quatrain  quoted  at  the  head  of 
chap.  vii.  of  'Tom  Brown's  Schooldays'  from  a 
bond-fide  "  ballad  "  (as  stated),  or  are  the  lines  Mr. 
Hughes's  own,  written,  more  Sir  Walter  and 
George  Eliot,  for  a  motto  to  the  chapter  ?  If  there 
is  really  such  a  ballad,  where  is  it  to  be  found  ? — 


Says  Giles,  "  'Tis  mortal  hard  to  go ; 

But  if  so  be 's  I  must, 
I  means  to  follow  arter  he 

As  goes  hisself  the  fust." 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 
Ropley,  Hants. 

LIVERPOOL  (6th  S.  ix.  268  ;  8"1  S.  ix.  173,  233). 
— Over  a  hundred  and  twenty  years  ago  the  deri- 
vation of  Liverpool  was  a  matter  of  dispute.  We 
have  learned  little  definite  since  then,  as  I  find 
most  of  the  conjectures  hazarded  at  the  last  two 
references  were  less  sapiently  put  forward  by  our 
forefathers.  This  extract  is  from  the  Lady's  Maga- 
zine, 1774,  p.  676  :— 

"  It  has  been  observed  that  this  place  is  called  in  the 
Saxon  Liferpole,  others  name  it  Letherpoole,  Lyverpoole, 
Lyrpole,  Lerpoole,  Leerpool,  Livrepol,  Lyverpol,  and 
Leverpool.  But  it  appears  from  ancient  manuscripts  and 
charters,  as  far  back  as  1524,  the  right  spelling  is  Lever- 
pool.  The  etymology  is  not  easily  ascertained :  every- 
thing hitherto  produced  is  mere  conjecture,  but  the 
conjectures  have  been  various ;  some  imagine  it  to  take  its 
name  from  a  bird,  formerly  found  in  this  place,  which 
was  called  Liver ;  but  this  very  bird  seems  to  have  no 
other  than  a  fabulous  existence  ;  others  imagine  it  to  be 
derived  from  a  seaweed,  known  by  the  name  of  Liver,  in 
the  west  of  England,  or  from  liver-wort,  frequently  found 
on  the  sea-coast;  others  suppose  it  might  originate  from 
the  family  of  Lever,  which  is  of  ancient  date,  and  whose 
arms  are  exemplified  in  a  manuscript  in  the  Harleian 
Collection  at  the  British  Museum,  supposed  to  have  been 
written  as  early  as  1567.  With  respect  to  the  latter  part 
of  the  name,  it  is  generally  agreed  that  it  was  owing  to 
a  body  of  water  with  which  this  place  was  overspread 


like  a  pool." 
Dublin. 


W.  A.  HENDERSON. 


Would  not  PROF.  SKEAT  find  that  some  people 
in  Somerset  pronounce  the  a  in  laver  (as  they  call 
the  seaweed  on  their  coast  which  is  eaten  under 
the  namea  of  laver-bread  and  as  a  pickle)  like  that 
of  lava,  or  the  au  of  laugh,  or  the  al  of  half?  Is 
this  plant  found  and  used  as  food  outside  of  Eng- 
"and  ?  PALAMEDES. 

Biarritz. 

In  Grose's  '  Antiquities,'  vol.  vi.  p.  77.  subject 
'Bowes  Castle,  Yorkshire,"  occurs  the  following 
extract : — 

"  The  author  of  the  '  Excursion  to  the  Lakes '  says : 
On  a  late  inclosure  of  some  common  lands  belonging  t<> 
iowes,  an  ancient  aqueduct  was  discovered,  which  had 
onveyed  the  water  from  a  place  called  Levar,  or  Levy- 
pool,  near  two  miles  distant  from  the  castle,  which  was 
ufficient  at  once  to  supply  the  garrison  with  fresh  water, 


K.  J.  FYNMORE. 


and  also  the  bath.' " 
Sandgate. 

BUNHILL  FIELDS  BURIAL-GROUND  (8th  S.  ix- 
248,  315,  376). — I  have  been  for  some  time  past 
engaged  in  copying  the  inscriptions  and  coats  of 
arms  in  Stepney  Church  and  Churchyard.  Those 
contained  in  the  church  have  already  been  pub- 
lished in  the  East  End  News,  and  I  am  now  just 


516 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


finishing  off  my  notes  taken  from  the  churchyard. 
These,  when  ready,  are  to  be  printed  in  the  same 
paper.  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

5,  Capel  Terrace,  Southend-on-Sea. 

COLONIST  (8th  S.  ix.  347).— No  vessel  of  this 
name  (thus  spelt)  appears  among  the  wrecks  in 
Lkyd's  List  for  the  years  1825-6-7  ;  but,  by  that 
publication,  dated  24  April,  1827,  "The  Kolonist, 
Wildschutt,  from  Surinam  to  Amsterdam,  which 
put  in  here  [Oowes]  on  the  14th  ult.,  is  undergoing 
large  repairs."  If  the  period  given  is  correct,  this 
may  probably  be  the  vessel  sought  for. 

EVERARD   HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

HENRY  MOTES,  M.D.  (8th  S.  ix.  68,  137,  294). 
— A  portrait  of  Dr.  Moyes  (in  company  with  Mr. 
Nicoll)  painted  by  J.  R.  Smith  and  engraved  by 
William  Ward,  was  published  1  Dec.,  1806,  by  the 
engraver,  at  No.  24,  Buckingham  Place,  Fitzroy 
Square,  London.  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

AUTHORSHIP  OF  HYMN  (8th  S.  ix.  467). — The 
beautiful  hymn  "Sleep  thy  last  sleep"  was  com- 
posed by  the  late  Canon  Dayman,  and  first  appeared 
in  the  '  Sarum  Hymnal '  (in  1868).  Particulars  of 
other  contributions  by  him  will  be  found  in  Julian's 
'  Dictionary  of  Hymnology,'  p.  282.  B.  B. 

Upton. 

LOWELL  ON  HAWTHORNE  (8tb  S.  ix.  48,  151). — 
Houghton,  Miilliu  &  Co.,  of  Boston,  Massachusetts, 
the  American  publishers  of  the  works  of  the  late 
James  Russell  Lowell,  state,  over  their  counters, 
their  uncertain  belief  as  to  the  long-promised  life 
of  Nathaniel  Hawthorne  ever  seeing  light.  This 
would  match  the  general  belief  which  prevails  in 
Harvard  circles,  that  Mr.  Lowell's  literary  executor, 
the  highly  cultivated  and  admired  Prof.  Charles  E. 
Norton,  is  unable  to  bring  into  literary  perfec- 
tion, owing  to  incompleteness  in  MS.  form,  a  long- 
looked -for  book,  which  might  have  embalmed 
within  its  leaves  the  later  ideas  and  reflections, 
combining,  too,  the  really  valuable  personal  recol- 
lections of  the  subject,  coming  from  a  fine  critic 
of  extreme  polish,  bearing  upon  the  solitary, 
strange,  singular  genius  born  to  New  England 
certainly  the  most  imaginative  of  her  sons.  Of  al 
parts  of  the  English-speaking  world  New  England 
would  seem  the  least  likely  spot  on  which  a  man 
imbued  with  an  ideal  spirit  of  romanticism,  as  was 
Hawthorne,  would  be  expected  to  flourish,  thrive 
and  prosper.  Its  very  soil  is  destitute  of  legen- 
dary story,  with  a  blighting,  exuberant,  anti- 
romantic  atmosphere  over  all  of  narrowing,  dege- 
nerate Puritanism,  as  far  removed  from  the  origina 
stalwart  godly  article  as  the  Boston  Unitarianism 
of  the  present  moment  is  from  the  simple  truth: 
taught  by  the  spirited  old  divines  who  followec 
in  the  wake  of  the  far-seeing  London  lawyer,  o 
good  Suffolk  birth,  who  led  the  advance  into 


,he  Massachusetts  wilderness  —  namely,  Master 
Fohn  Winthrop,  of  blessed  memory.  The  loss  of 
;his  biographic  monograph  is  much  to  be  regretted, 
nasmuch  as  the  later  ideas  of  Mr.  Lowell  were 
ittle  tinctured  or  smirched  with  the  early  and 
ntensely  narrow  and  disagreeable  New  England 
provincialism  and  the  altogether  senseless  carping, 
widely  spread  prejudice  against  all  things  English 
[barring  the  English  language)  which  sticks  to  the 
aative  born  New  Englander  like  the  North  Britain 
accent  to  the  Scot.  Rid  of  these  beginnings,  Mr. 
Lowell's  mind  focussed  properly,  acquired  a  cosmo- 
polition  strength  and  breadth  and  some  degree  of 
mellow  amiability,  largely,  it  may  be  said,  in  con- 
sequence «f  rubbing  against  a  class  of  practical 
thinkers,  men  of  extended  affairs  and  of  world- 
wide views,  with  whom  it  was  his  fortunate  fate 
to  be  intimate,  as  soon  as  the  Washington  poli- 
ticians had  decided  that  he  must  surely  repre- 
sent the  United  States  at  the  Courts  of  Spain 
and  Great  Britain.  This  he  did  to  the  extreme 
satisfaction  of  his  countrymen  at  large,  and  to  the 
extreme  dissatisfaction  of  the  belligerent  Irish- 
American  in  particular. 

Mr.  Lowell,  in  middle  life,  came  out  with  these 
words,  in  answer  to  some  criticism  of  Prof.  Norton's 
on  the  second  series  of  '  Biglow  Papers': — 

"  I  am  not  a  fool,  and  you  are  all  wrong  about  England. 
You  think  better  of  them  than  they  deserve,  and  I  like 
them  full  as  well  as  you  do.  But  because  there  are  a 
few  noble  fellows  there  like  Goldwin  Smith,  whom  one 
instinctively  loves,  it  doesn't  blind  me  to  the  fact  that 
they  are  not  England  and  never  will  be ;  that  England 
is  one  thing  and  America  ia  another;  that  they  are 
innately  hostile,  and  that  they  will  fight  us  one  of  these 
days.  God  forbid  !  you  say.  Amen,  say  I.  But  we  are 
fighting  the  South  on  no  other  grounds,  and  there  are 
some  fine  fellows  at  the  South,  too.  A  poet  doesn't 
deserve  to  have  been  born  in  a  country  if  he  cannot 
instinctively  express  what  his  countrymen  have  in 
their  hearts.  No  nation  is  great  enough  to  put  up  with 
insult,  for  it  ia  the  one  advantage  of  greatness  to  be  strong 
enough  to  protect  herself  from  it.  I  think  a  war  with 
England  would  be  the  greatest  calamity  but  one — the 
being  afraid  of  it.  I  would  do  everything  to  avoid  it 
except  not  telling  her  what  I  think  of  her  in  return  for 
the  charming  confidences  with  which  she  so  constantly 
favours  ua.  No,  I  do  not  believe  in  being  meek  toward 
foreign  nations  who  are  never  '  eenza  guerra  (so  far  as 
we  are  concerned)  ne'  cor  de'  suoi  tiranni '  ["  without 
hostility  in  the  hearts  of  their  rulers  "J." 

This  was  the  Lowell  of  1861.        NEWTOWNE. 
Boston,  U.S. 

"  AD  EUNDEM  "  MEMBERSHIP  OF  OXFORD  UNI- 
VERSITY (8tb  S.  ix.  427). — The  ancient  custom  is 
explained  in  the  preamble  to  the  statute  tit.  ix. 
sect.  viii.  §  2  of  the  University  statutes,  which 
refers  to  the  "  conditions  of  incorporation."  It 
appears  there  was  in  existence  previously  a  practice 
of  resorting  to  some  foreign  (itetera)  university  on 
the  part  of  members  of  English  universities,  who, 
having  obtained  a  degree,  came  back  to  be  ad- 
mitted to  the  same  degree.  In  such  cases  there 


8th  8.  IX.  JUNE  27,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


517 


was  no  guarantee  of  residence,  or  instruction  in 
the  faculty,  similar  to  its  own.  The  statute  runs  : 
"  Placuit  Universitati  decernere  et  statuere,  ne  quis  in 
posterum,  qui  aliquando  hujus  Academic,  aut  Canta- 
brigiengis  alumnus  fuerit,  et  in  Academia  quacunque  extera 
gradum  aliquem  suscepit,  ad  eundem  gradum  in  hoc 
nostra  universitate  admittatur,  nisi  completo  tempore, 
quod,  juxta  statuta  hujus  Universitatis,  vel  suae  Canta- 
brigiensis,  ad  hujusmodi  gradum  capessendum  requiritur : 
et  turn  demum,  de  expresso  consensu  Vice-Cancellarii, 
Professoris,  et  trium  insuper  Doctorum  in  eadem  Facull 

tate,  et  Procuratorum ;   vel  majoris  partis  eorum." 

'  Bxcerpta  e  Corp.  Statutt.,'  Oxon.,  1832,  p.  103. 

The  practice  which  was  in  existence  when  the 
substitution  of  the  "comitatis  causa"  came  into 
use  is  not,  of  course,  within  this  statute,  to  which 
the  reference  is  given  for  the  explanation  of  the 
term,  which  it  supplies  in  respect  of  its  statutory 
meaning,  as  well  as  for  its  history. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

THE  VICAR  OF  HULL  (7th  S.  ix.  506).— In  order 
to  complete  this  note,  it  may  be  added  that  the 
chancellor  of  the  diocese,  the  archbishop's  secre- 
tary, and  the  archdeacon  of  the  East  Riding, 
having  consulted  the  records,  have  formally  decided 
that  the  claim  to  the  title  "  Vicar  of  Hull  "  cannot 
be  sustained.  See  the  Guardian,  3  June,  p.  853 ; 
the  Church  Times,  6  June ;  the  Eastern  Morning 


i.e.,  it  amounts,  according  to  the  best  determina- 
tions, to  24h  51-lm.  There  is  no  better  easily 
accessible  guide  in  matters  of  this  kind  than  Prof. 
Young's  '  Text-Book  of  General  Astronomy,'  and 
MR.  GARBETT  does  not  require  to  be  told  that 
something  has  been  done  in  the  lunar  theory  since 


News,  3  June. 


W.  C.  B. 


PORTRAIT  OF  LADY  NELSON  (8th  S.  ix.  446). 

Some  twelve  years  ago  I  hunted  high  and  low  fo 
a  portrait  of  this  lady,  but  was  quite  unsuccessful 
During  my  inquiry  I  sought  the  kind  assistance  o 
your  learned  and  courteous  correspondent,  MR 
EDWARD  WALFORD,  who  possessed,  to  the  best  o 
my  recollection,  a  firmly  and  beautifully  written 
autograph  letter  of  her  ladyship's,  but  who  ex- 
pressed his  opinion  that  there  was  no  portrait  o 
her  extant.  E.  G.  YOUNGER,  M.D. 

19,  Mecklenburgh  Square,  W.C. 

In  Evans's  '  Catalogue,'  vol.  ii.,  s.a.,  there  is 
"  19626,  Nelson,  Hilaire  countess,  duchess  of  Bronte, 
dau. of  Sir  R.  Barlow:  marr.  1,  Capt.  G.  H.  Barlow;  2 
the  first  Earl  Nelson;  3,  G.  T.  Night;  res.  Broome 
Canterbury,  8?o.  Is.,  fine  proof,  4to.  2*.  6d.  Sanders— 
Cochrane."— P.  292. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

'N.  &  Q.,'  8th  S.  vi.  167,  contained  a  similar 

inquiry,  but  no  information  was  obtained  in  reply. 

EVBRARD   HOME  COLEJIAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

QUERIES  ABOUT  THE  MOON  (8th  S.  ix.  447). 

There  are  as  yet  but  very  few  cases  in  which  the 
absolute  orbits  of  binary  stars  have  been  computed, 
and  in  no  case  have  those  of  the  components  of 
a  ternary  system  been  determined.  It  is,  there- 
fore, impossible  to  answer  MR.  GARBETT'S  first 
query.  With  regard  to  the  second,  the  average 
length  of  a  lunar  day  is  a  little  more  than  fifty-one 
minutes  greater  than  that  of  a  mean  solar  day, 


the  death  of  Sir  John  Herschel.     W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheatb. 

ELDER-TREE  SUPERSTITION  (6th  S.  ii.  507;  S*6 
S.  viii.  427,  489  ;  ix.  91).— The  following  extract, 
touching  the  beliefs  in  the  protective  power  of  the 
elder,  does  not,  I  think,  trench  on  what  has  already 
appeared.  The  name  of  this  species  in  North 
Lancashire  is  bortree  or  bortree  bush : — 

"The  elder,  or   bourtree,  had   a  wonderful  influence 
as  a  protection  against  evil.    Wherever  it  grew  witches 
were  powerless.      In  this  country  [t.  e.,  Scotland]  gar- 
dens were  protected  by  having  elder-trees  planted  at  the 
entrance,  and  sometimes  hedges  of  this  plant  were  trained 
round  the  garden.    There  are  very  few  old  gardens  in 
country  places  in  which  are  not  still  to  be  seen  remains 
of  the  protecting  elder-tree.     In  my  boyhood,  I  remem- 
ber that  my  brothers,  sisters,  and  myself  were  warned 
against  breaking  a  twig  or  branch  from  the  elder  hedge 
which  surrounded  my  grandfather's  garden.    We  were 
told  at  the  time,  as  a  reason  for  this  prohibition,  that 
it  was  poisonous ;   but  we  discovered  afterwards  that 
there  was  another  reason,  viz.,  that  it  was  unlucky  to 
break  off  even  a  small  twig  from  a  bourtree-bush.    In 
some  parts  of  the  Continent  this  superstitious  feeling  is 
so  strong  that    before  pruning  it    the  gardener   says, 
'  Elder,  elder,  may  I  cut  thy  branches  ? '    If  no  response 
be  heard,  it  is  considered  that  assent  has  been  given, 
and  then,  after  spitting  three  times,  the  pruner  begins 
his  cutting.    According  to  Montanus,  elder-wood  formed 
a  portion  of  the  fuel  used  in  the  burning  of  human 
bodies  as  a  protection  against  evil  influences ;  and  within 
my  own  recollection  the  driver  of  a   hearse  had  his 
whip-handle  made  of  elder- wood  for  a  similar  reason. 
In  some  parts  of  Scotland,  people  would  not  put  a  piece 
of  elder-wood  into  the  fire,  and  I  have  seen,  not  many 
years  ago,  pieces  of  this  wood  lying  about  unused,  when 
the  neighbourhood  was  in  great  straits  for  firewood ;  but 
none  would  use  it.    When  asked  why,  the  answer  was, 
'  We  don't  know,  but  folks  say  it  is  not  lucky  to  burn  the 
bourtree.'     It  was  believed  children   laid  in  a  cradle 
made  in  whole  or  in  part  of  elder-wood  would  not  sleep 
well,  and  were  in  danger  of  falling  out  of  the  cradle. 
Elder  berries  gathered  on  St.  John's  Eve  would  prevent 
the    possessor    suffering    from    witchcraft,   and    often 
bestowed  upon  their  owners  magical  powers.    If  the 
elder  were  planted  in  the  form  of  a  cross  upon  a  new- 
made  grave,  and  if  it  bloomed,  it  was  a  sure  sign  that  the 
soul  of  the  dead  person  was  happy." — Napier,  '  Folk- 
lore :  or  Superstitious  Beliefs  in  the  West  of  Scotland 
within  this  Century,'  1879,  pp.  125-7. 

S.  L.  PETTY. 
Ulverston. 

These  notes  should,  apparently,  be  connected 
with  those  of  "ellen,  or  elder  trees,"  in  8th  S.  vii. 
104,  257.  JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

FOXGLOVE  (8">  S.  viii.  155,  186,  336,  393,  452, 

495  ;  ix.  16,  73). — I  may  be  as  ignorant  of  ethics 

as  I  am  of  etymology  and  other  things  ;  but  it 

eems  to  me  that  it  is  somewhat  sharp  practice  to 


518 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8*  s.  ix.  JDM  27, -9 


make  an  author  say  what  he  does  not  say,  even 
with  the  virtuous  motive  of  putting  him  right. 

MR.  F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY'S  quest  after  the 
originator  of  the  folk's-glove  heresy  is  interesting 
to  me.  I  do  not  know  the  date  of  publication  of 
Anne  Pratt's  'Flowering  Plants,  Grasses,  Sedges, 
and  Ferns  of  Great  Britain,'  but  she  says  therein  : 
"  Our  name  is  a  corruption  of  folk's  glove  or  fairies' 
glove,  these  imaginary  sprites  having  been  known 
as  the  '  good  folk  ' "  (vol.  iv.  p.  120).  And  on  that 
same  page  I  found  (as  well  as  in  Prior)  a  record  of 
the  fact  that  the  digitalis  received  its  name  from 
Fuchs. 

Mias  Yonge's  '  Herb  of  the  Field,'  second  edition, 
is  dated  1858.  She  writes  of  the  foxglove  :  "  I 
believe  the  English  name  is  properly  folks'-gloves, 
the  fairy  folks."  The  first  edition  of  the  book 
probably  appeared  in  1853  (which  ia  the  date  of 
the  preface),  and  it  was  a  reprint  of  '  Chapters 
on  Flowers '  in  the  Magazine  for  the  Young,  issued 
under  Miss  Yonge's  editorship.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

In  Dumfriesshire  this  flower  is  always  called 
''tod-tail,"  that  is  "fox-tail."  If  you  asked  a 
Dumfriesshire  boy  for  a  foxglove  he  would  not 
know  what  you  meant.  But  say  "  tod-tail,"  and 
he  would  know  at  once.  E.  W.  IRVING. 

BOOKSELLER  OR  PUBLISHER  (8th  S.  viii.  208  ; 
ix.  30).— It  may  interest  your  correspondent  C. 
to  have  his  attention  directed  to  the  following  use 
of  the  word  publisher.  In  "A  World  of  Errors 
discovered  in  the  New  World  of  Words,  or  General 
English  Dictionary  ;  and  in  Nomothetes,  or  the 
Interpreter  of  Law- Words  and  Terms.  By  Tho. 
Blount,  of  the  Inner  Temple,  Esquire.  In  the 
Savoy,  1673.  Folio,"  the  author,  in  his  address 
*'  to  the  Reader,"  says  : — 

"Must  this  then  be  suffered?  A  Gentleman  for  his 
divertisement  writes  a  book,  and  this  book  happens  to 
be  acceptable  to  the  World,  and  sells;  a  Book-seller, 
not  interested  in  the  copy,  instantly  employs  some  mer- 
cenary to  jumble  up  another  like  book  out  of  this,  with 
some  alterations  and  additions,  and  give  it  a  new  title, 
and  the  first  Author's  out-done,  and  hig  Pullisfier  half 
undone.  Thus  fared  it  with  my  Glossographia." 
Thomas  Warton  uses  publishers  in  the  'Castle 
Barber's  Soliloquy': — 

Thy  publishers,  0  mighty  Jackson  ! 

With  scarce  a  scanty  coat  their  backs  on. 

Warning  to  youth  no  longer  teach, 

Nor  live  upon  a  dying  speech. 

Bailey's  'Dictionary,'  apparently  following  earlier 
dictionaries,  defines  publisher  as  "  one  who  makes 
publick  ;  who  publishes  new  Books."  Ash,  how 
«yer,  in  his  '  Dictionary,'  1775,  has  :  "Publisher, 
One  who  makes  any  thing  public,  one  who  puts 
out  a  book."  Your  correspondent  remarks  that 

he  has  not  seen  "published  by "  printed  on 

any  title-page  earlier  than  1815.  I  have  a  small 
pocket  edition  of  '  The  Works  of  Peter  Pindar 
Esq.,'  printed  1809,  on  the  title-page  of  which  is 


'  London,  Published  by  J.  Walker,  Paternoster 
Row,  and  J.  Harris,  St.  Paul's  Church  Yard,"  and 
on  a  second  title-page,  "Printed  for  J.  Walker, 
J.  Johnson,  &c."  C.  asks  about  the  expression 
' '  are  to  be  sold. "  It  no  doubt  refers  to  the  various 
copies  of  the  edition  of  a  book.  Minsheu'a '  Ductor 
in  Linguas,'  1617,  has  on  its  title-page  "  Vendibiles 
extant,"  and  "  are  to  be  sold." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

Was  not  "  are  to  be  sold  "  the  regular,  not  an 
exceptional,  expression  two  or  three  hundred  years 
ago  ?  I  find  it  on  the  title-pages  of  Sir  Thomas 
Browne's  '  Pseudodoxia  Epidemica,'  1658,  and  of 
'  The  Queen's  Closet  Opened,'  1674.  Does  it  not 
imply  that  the  bookseller  or  publisher  was  not  the 
printer  also  ;  and  is  it  not  elliptical  for  "  copies, 
&c."?  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

"  ENTIRE  "  (8tt  S.  ix.  265,  397).— It  is  pleasant 
to  be  patted  on  the  back  by  PROF.  TOMLINSON, 
after  the  tone  of  reproval  in  MR.  WARREN'S  note, 
which  makes  me  feel  inclined  to  paraphrase*  the 
popular  song,  "  What  a  silly  girl  I  am."  Notwith- 
standing, I  think  the  word  has  at  last  been  threshed 
out  in  a  very  satisfactory  manner,  and  that  'N.  &  Q.' 
has  done  our  dictionary  makers  another  distinct 
service.  If  brewers  in  future  would  leave  off  the 
senseless  use  of  the  word,  they  would  gain  an 
economical  advantage.  What  would  be  the  money 
saving  of  not  writing  "  Entire"  thousands  of  times  ? 

RALPH  THOMAS. 

During  a  sitting  of  the  Royal  Commission  on 
the  Licensing  Laws  on  17  June  this  word  came  up 
for  discussion : — 

"  The  chairman  asked  what  was  the  meaning  of  the 
word  '  entire,'  which  he  saw  painted  up  on  so  many 
houses.  Witness  said  it  was  generally  supposed  that  it 
meant  that  the  licensee  dealt  entirely  with  one  firm ;  but 
that  was  a  fiction.  It  arose  from  the  blending  of  liquors, 
so  much  being  taken  from  two  or  three  casks,  and  the 
liquor  thus  blended  having  been  found  to  be  palatable, 
the  brewers,  in  order  to  sa?e  the  publican  the  trouble  of 
mixing  the  liquors,  brew  a  drink  to  match  it,  and  it  waa 
'  entirely  '  drawn  from  one  cask." 

We  may,  therefore,  accept  this  as  the  correct 
meaning.  GEORGE  MARSHALL. 

Sefton  Park,  Liverpool. 

JOHN  HOOLE  (8tb  S.  ix.  307). — I  have  been 
anxiously  waiting  to  see  if  any  satisfactory  replies 
were  forthcoming  to  this  inquiry,  for  I  also  am 
naturally  interested  in  it,  my  grandfather,  Robert 
Drury,  having  married  Frances  Hoole.  I  have 


*  I  am  afraid  I,  too,  am  given  to  using  words  I  do  not 
know  the  meaning  of.  It  will  be  seen  by  the  context 
that  I  intend  by  "  paraphrase,"  turn  the  sense  about, 
or  alter.  But  when  I  look  at  Nuttall,  I  find  the  word 
is  only  explained  by  quite  a  different  meaning,  "  a  copious 
explanation  or  free  translation."  And  Percy  Smith's 
'  Glossary '  says,  "  The  rendering  of  a  passage  in  easier 
and  simpler  language." 


.  IX.  JUKE  27,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


519 


looked  through  all  my  Hoole  and  Drury  pedigrees, 
but  cannot  discover  anything  to  connect  Samuel 
Hoole  and  James  Drury,  although  both  these 
Christian  names  are  common  to  the  families,  and 
my  family  having  come  from  Gloucestershire,  and 
some  of  the  members  having  gone  into  Warwick- 
shire, that  John  Hoole,  the  poet,  is  connected 
with  it  seems  possible.  If  MONTAGUE:  has  any 
other  information  which  would  lead  to  identifi- 
cation, and  cares  to  communicate  with  me,  I  shall 
be  very  pleased  to  help  him  to  identify  the  descent. 
CHARLES  DRURY. 

Samuel  Hoole,  the  seventh  son  of  a  Mr.  Hoole, 
who  married  the  only  child  of  Edward  Barlow 
Guttler,  of  Sheffield,  was  born  26  Dec.,  1692.  He 
married,  on  7  Nov.,  1730,  Sarah  Drury,  the 
daughter  of  a  watchmaker  in  Clerkenwell.  She 
died  at  Tenterden,  aged  ninety-three.  John  Hoole, 
the  poet  and  the  friend  of  Johnson,  was  their  son. 

A.  M.  D. 

F.  ROBSON,  COMEDIAN  (8th  S.  ix.  468). — URBAN 
will  find  in  vol.  v.  of  the  testimonial  edition  of 
'  The  Extravaganzas  of  Planchd '  (1879),  a  portrait, 
lithographed  by  Maclure  &  Macdonald,  after  a 
photograph  by  W.  Keith,  Liverpool ;  also  a  litho- 
graph, by  the  same  firm,  of  a  grotesque  statuette  of 
Robson  in  'The  Yellow  Dwarf.' 

EDW.    RlMBAULT   DlBDIN. 

URBAN  knows,  of  course,  the  woodcut  portrait  of 
Robson  as  "Jem  Bags"  in  H.  Mayhew's  'The 
Wandering  Minstrel,'  which  adorns  the  outside 
cover  of  G.  A.  Sala's  '  Robson '  (Rotten),  n.d. 
(1864).  I  doubt  if  any  paintings  of  him  exist,  or 
any  good  likeness  out  of  the  illustrated  papers. 
W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 
The  Hitlory  of  Don  Quixote  of  the  Manchas.  Translated 
from  the  Spanish  of  Miguel  de  Cervantes  by  Thomas 
Shelton.  With  Introduction  by  James  Fitzmaurice- 
Kelly.  Vole.  I.  and  II.  (Nutt.) 
THE  latest  addition  to  the  fascinating  series  of  Tudor 
translations  consists  of  the  first  two  volumes  of  Shelton's 
'Don  Quixote.'  Familiar  with  the  translations  of  Mot- 
teuz,  Jarvis,  and  Smollett,  as  well  as  with  one  or  two 
by  more  modern  writers,  we  had  to  wait  for  the  appear- 
ance of  the  present  edition  to  scrape  acquaintance  with 
that  of  Shelton.  So  far  as  the  work  has  progressed,  i.  e., 
to  the  end  of  the  fourth  book,  we  have  read  it  with 
profound  interest,  and  we  wait  with  some  impatience 
the  appearance  of  the  remaining  volumes.  No  transla- 
tion with  which  we  are  familiar  preserves  so  much  oi 
the  drollery.  Again  and  again  have  we  put  down  the  book 
under  conditions  that  would  justify  a  Philip  III.  in  say- 
ing of  us,  as  he  said  of  the  student,  "  Either  that  man  is 
a  lunatic  or  he  is  reading  '  Don  Quixote.' "  To  this  result 
the  naivete  and  familiarity  of  the  rendering  largely  con- 
tribute. The  translation  is,  however,  no  less  vigorous 
and  racy  than  naive.  To  a  general  public  it  would  be 
absurd  to  recommend  a  translation  that  brims  over  with 
archaisms.  Those,  however,  who  are  nurtured  in  Tudor 


iterature  and  not  daunted  by  Tudor  speech,  those 
especially  who  have  been  educated  by  such  previous 
volumes  of  the  series  as  M  abbe's  'Celestina'  and 
Adlington's  '  Apuleius,'  will  be  prepared  to  hear  that  a 
new  pleasure  is  to  be  derived  from  a  perusal  of  the 
masterpiece  in  this  primitive  form.  If  any  reader 
wishes  to  see  how  vigorous  Shelton  can  be,  let  him  turn 
to  the  first  chapter  of  the  second  book,  "wherein  is 
related  the  events  of  the  feareful  battell  which  the 
allant  Biscaine  fought  with  Don  Quixote."  Cervantes 
ban  this  among  other  things  in  common  with  Rabelais, 
that  his  humour  is  not  unmixed  with  cruelty.  He  has 
no  passage  in  which  the  blood  lust  asserts  itself  as  it 
does  in  the  exploits  of  Friar  John  of  the  Fannels,  and 
none  in  which  the  delight  in  simple  cruelty  is  so  ecstatic 
as  that  experienced  by  Panurge  when  he  drowns  the 
shepherds.  He  delights,  however,  in  pictures  of  blood- 
shed, as  is,  of  course,  but  natural  in  one  satirizing  or 
burlesquing  the  romances  of  chivalry,  and  he  succeeds 
in  forcing  laughter  by  such  means,  even  though  the 
more  civilized  being  of  to-day  laughs  with  a  somewhat 
wry  face.  It  is  not  wholly  funny  when  one  hears  of 
Don  Quixote  dealing  the  Biscayan  so  stunning  a  stroke 
"as  if  a  whole  mountaine  had  falne  upon  him,  the 
blood  gushed  out  of  his  mouth,  nose  and  eares  all  at  once, 
and  bee  tottered  so  on  his  Mule  that  every  steppe  he 
tooke  he  was  ready  to  fall  off,  as  he  would  indeed  if  he 
bad  not  taken  him  [the  mule]  by  the  necke."  Serious 
as  such  treatment  is  to  an  innocent  traveller  on  the  high- 
way, the  element  of  surprise  is  there,  and  the  whole 
remains  humorous.  Quite  well  can  we  conceive  that  the 

Ladies  of  the  Coach had  beheld  the  combat  with 

great  anguish."  Mr.  Fitzmaurice-Eelly  supplies  one 
only  of  the  promised  introductions.  It  is  vivaciously 
written,  gives  a  good  sketch  of  the  sorrowful  adventures 
of  Cervantes,  and  banters  very  amusingly  the  translator, 
who  occasionally  regards  portions  of  the  text  as  imper- 
tinent and  suppresses  them.  If  Jarvis's  assertion  is  true, 
that  Shelton  translated  not  from  the  Spanish  but  from  the 
Italian  of  Lorenzo  Franciosini,  another  reason  for  occa- 
sional suppression  might  be  furnished.  At  any  rate  the 
translation  is  welcome,  and  the  new  volumes  of  the 
Tudor  translations  will  not  be  the  least  popular  of  a  most 
popular  series. 

The  Cults  of  the  Greek  States.  By  Lewis  Richard  Far- 
nell.  M.A.  Vols.  I.  and  II.  (Oxford,  Clarendon  Press.) 
MR.  FARNELL'S  erudite  and  valuable  book  deals  with  a 
subject  that  has  until  lately  attracted  little  attention  in 
this  country.  It  is  to  a  certain  extent  inspired  by  those 
previous  studies  in  comparative  mythology  the  import- 
ance of  which  cannot  easily  be  over-estimated,  and  by 
the  light  of  which  provinces  of  thought  supposed  to  be- 
possessed  and  occupied  will  have  to  be  conquered  afresh, 
Sufficiently  interesting  would  be  an  account  of  the  pro- 
gress that  has  been  made  since  the  appearance  of  the 
'Deutsche  Mythologie'  of  Jacob  Grimm,  a  work  epoch- 
making  in  its  way  in  spite  of  its  author's  too  strong 
reliance  upon  a  not  always  trustworthy  philology.  Since 
Grimm's  time  anthropology  has  thrown  a  brilliant  light 
upon  the  significance  of  early  mythology,  and  the  appear- 
ance of  works  such  as  Frazer's  '  Golden  Bough  '  neces- 
sitate?, and  has  brought  about,  an  entire  reconsideration 
of  former  theories.  Bred,  as  he  avows,  in  the  strictest 
sect  of  German  mythologists,  Mr.  Farnell  has  taken  from, 
his  masters  little  except  the  sustained  analysis  and 
thoroughness  of  workmanship  characteristic  of  the  best 
German  scholarship.  Before  even  he  contemplated  the 
task  he  has  in  great  part  discharged  he  had  come  to 
mistrust  the  "  method  and  point  of  view  that  were  then, 
and  are  even  now,  prevalent  in  German  scholarship  " — 
a  method  and  point  of  view  the  influence  of  which  will 
not  easily  be  overcome.  A  third  volume  is  requisite 


520 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [8*  s.  ix.  J™E  27,  •£ 


before  Mr.  Farnell's  task  IB  accomplished.  The  appear- 
ance of  the  concluding  volume  is  the  more  devoutly  to 
be  wished,  since  until  it  is  given  to  the  world  we  have 
to  wait  for  the  index,  without  the  aid  of  which  it  is 
scarcely  possible  to  do  full  justice  to  Mr.  Farnells 
labours.  The  veritable  aim  of  Mr.  Farnell's  work  is  so 
far  as  possible  to  dissociate  myth  from? cult,  and  to  con- 
vey a  view  of  the  ideas  that  were  held  by  the  Greek 
States  concerning  their  principal  deities  and  of  the  cere- 
monies that  were  consecrated  to  them.  Reserving  for 
his  concluding  volume  the  worship  of  Hermes,  Apollo, 
Demeter,  and  Dioriysos,  our  author,  in  the  portion  now 
given  to  the  world,  deals  principally  with  the  cults  of 
Zeus,  Hera,  Athena,  Artemis,  and  Aphrodite.  The 
method  adopted  involves,  naturally,  a  large  amount  of 
repetition.  We  are  not  in  a  position  to  suggest  how  this 
shall  be  avoided.  After  chapters,  in  part  introductory, 
on  the  Aniconic  Age,  the  Iconic  Age,  and  Cronos,  parts  of 
the  work  which  repay  close  attention,  the  author  begins 
with  the  worship  of  Zeus.  It  is  no  principal  aim  of  his 
to  deal  with  what  he  calls  the  embryology  of  his  subject. 
He  seeks  rather  to  begin  with  an  examination  of  the 
cult-titles  of  the  deity  as  distinguished  from  mere  poetical 
appellatives.  To  the  god  in  the  abstract  public  prayer 
and  sacrifice  were  rarely  made.  In  the  title  of  the  deity 
was  shown  the  nature  of  the  help  the  worshipper  suppli- 
cated. A  substitution  of  a  wrong  title  might  lead  to 
deafness  in  the  deity,  and  a  part  of  the  function  of  the 
oracles  was  "  to  instruct  the  worshipper  to  what  deity 
under  what  particular  name  he  should  pray."  Zii>s 
KXaptoc,  Tlo\i£vs,  'Ayopaiof,  BotAaioe,  and  innumer- 
able other  titles  are  familiar.  The  growth  of  these 
names  and  the  spots  at  which  the  worship  of  each  is 
commemorated  are  shown.  While  the  cult  of  Zeus  was 
common  to  all  the  Hellenic  tribes,  different  forms  were 
observed  in  different  localities.  The  primitive  worship  of 
the  Pelaegic  Zeus  is  best  studied  in  Dpdona  and  in  Arca- 
dia. Here  the  traces  of  tree  worship  were  preserved, 
and  we  hear  of  Zeus  tvStvEpoc,  the  god  who  lives  in  the 
tree  and  speaks  in  the  rustling  of  the  leaves,  or  Zeus 
Na'iof,  the  god  of  the  fertilizing  rain  and  dew.  At 
Dodona  only  was  Zeus  prominently  an  oracular  deity. 
On  Mount  Lycaeum  the  worship  was  most  primitive, 
most  strange,  and,  in  some  respects,  most  savage,  Zeus 
Lyceius  being  dreaded  as  an  exacter  of  human  sacrifice. 
It  is  impossible  for  us  to  proceed  further  in  the 
description  of  one  cult,  even  though  this,  so  far  as 
method  is  concerned,  is  representative  of  all.  Space 
may  not  even  be  spared  for  the  deeply  interesting 
appendix  to  chapter  iv.,  in  which  the  opinions  of  Prof. 
Robertson  Smith  and  Mr.  Frazer  upon  the  f3ov<f>6vta, 
or  slaughter  of  the  ox  and  its  expiatory  character,  are 
discussed  and  in  part  challenged.  Mr.  Farnell  then 
proceeds  to  depict  the  cult  monuments  of  Zeus  from  the 
Aniconic  period  to  the  ideal  types  of  the  time  of  Pheidias. 
Many  of  the  most  striking  of  existing  monuments  are 
reproduced  as  illustrations.  References,  in  the  case  of 
Zeus  extending  over  thirty-eight  pages,  follow.  As  with 
Zeus  so  with  the  other  greater  deities.  The  entire  work, 
though  much  is  necessarily  speculative  and  conjectural, 
is  a  piece  of  profound  scholarship  which  may  not  easily 
be  analyzed  or  judged.  Our  own  efforts  have  not  extended 
beyond  an  indication  of  the  method  adopted  in  a  book 
which  widens  the  province  of  scholarship  in  England, 
and  will  aid  to  establish  our  reputation  for  sound  classical 
knowledge. 

London  Street  Names.    By  F.  H.  Habben,  B.A.    (Fisher 

Unwin.) 

THE  only  serious  fault  we  have  to  find  with  Mr.  Habben's 
book  is  that  it  deals  with  too  limited  a  space,  namely,  the 
City  of  London,  using  the  term  in  its  narrowest  signi- 


fication, though  it  permits  a  few  excursions  down  Fleet 
Street,  the  Strand,  Holborn,  and  other  such  spots.  It 
gives,  however,  a  good  deal  of  information,  much  of  it 
trustworthy  and  most  of  it  known  to  antiquaries,  though 
unknown,  perhaps,  to  the  general  public.  As  a  work 
portable,  easy  for  purposes  of  reference,  and  in  the  main 
trustworthy  the  volume  may  be  commended. 

WE  have  received  a  small  pamphlet  entitled  Sunder- 
land  Parish  Churchyard :  its  Monuments  and  Epitaphs, 
by  John  Robinson.  It  is  an  overprint  from  the  Sunder- 
land  Herald  and  Daily  Post,  and  consists  of  certain 
verses  found  on  tombstones  in  the  burial-ground  of  the 
parish  church.  We  do  not  regard  any  of  them  as  poetry, 
but  they  may  have  a  certain  interest  to  some  minds  as 
showing  how  divergent  is  the  taste  of  the  present  day 
from  that  of  our  not  very  remote  forefathers.  The 
remains  of  several  of  the  Havelock  family  lie  in  this 
burial-ground.  Also  those  of  Jack  Crawford,  the  hero 
of  Camperdown,  the  sailor  who,  when  Admiral  Duncan's 
flag  was  shot  away,  heroically  nailed  it  to  the  main  top- 
gallant mast.  We  wish  Mr.  Robinson  would  give  us  in 
print  the  inscriptions  on  all  the  tombstones  in  Sunder- 
land  Churchyard.  These  records,  though  often  contain- 
ing bad  grammar  and  nonsense  also,  are  in  many  cases  a 
valuable  supplement  to  the  parish  register,  containing 
facts  which  the  official  document  omits. 


ON  21  July  the  centenary  of  the  death  of  Burns  will 
be  commemorated.  We  should  be  glad  to  insert  in  the 
number  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  for  18  July  a  few  communications 
of  interest  concerning  Burns,  if  our  contributors  will  be 
good  enough  to  send  such. 

'  A  HANDBOOK  OF  WAGNER'S  NIBELCNQEN  RING  '  is 
announced  for  immediate  publication  by  Mr.  Elliot 
Stock,  in  view  of  the  coming  Bayreuth  festival.  It  will 
give  a  general  introduction  to  the  work,  and  explain  the 
text  of  the  four  operas. 

W.  C.  B.  writes : — "  On  19  June  there  died  at  Grove 
Park,  Chiswick,  aged  sixty,  H.  Sydney  Grazebrook,  Esq., 
of  the  Inner  Temple,  barrister-at-Iaw.  He  had  a  special 
knowledge  of  genealogical  and  heraldic  matters,  par- 
ticularly in  connexion  with  Worcestershire,  and  these 
formed  the  subject  of  many  communications  by  him  to 
the  columns  of '  N.  &  Q.' " 


txr 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

W.  P.  P. — Allegro,  a  sprightly,  quick  motion  in  music. 
Allegretto,  a  movement  quicker  than  andante,  but  not  so 
quick  as  allegro, 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher " — at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  1 
Queriet,  with  No.  238,  July  18, 1896.  f 


INDEX. 


EIGHTH  SEEIES.— VOL.   IX. 


[For  classified  articles,  see  ANONYMOUS  WORKS,  BIBLIOGRAPHY,  BOOKS  RECENTLY  PUBLISHED,  EPITAFHS,"FOLK> 
LOBE,  HERALDRY,  PROVERBS  AND  PHRASES,  QUOTATIONS,  SHAKSPEARIANA,  and  SONGS  AND  BALLADS.] 


A,  on  Elizabethan  houses,  249 

Flags  for  general  use,  394 

Heraldic  query,  492 

A.  (A.  H.)  on  Smith's  Folly  at  Dover,  208 
A,  (E.  S.)  on  "Full  as  a  tick,"  294 

Leonine  verses,  354 

Lubber,  early  use  of  the  word,  435 

Luck-money  custom,  90 

Nicholson  (Dr.)  and  Mr.  Donnelly,  272 
A.  (G.  H.)  on  Samuel  William  Ryley,  132 
A.  (H.)  on  Haydon's  journals,  508 
A.  (W.)  on  emaciated  figures,  152 
Aam  or  aan,  its  meaning,  67,  97 
Abbeyed= buried  in  abbey,  305,  493 
Academic  hoods.     See  Hoods. 
Academy  of  France,  67 
Acclimatization,  experiments  in,  69,  277,  513 
Adams  family  and  arms,  267 
Adams  ( W.  E.)  on  "  Fantigue,"  90 
Addison  (L.)  on  fish-head  shaped  window,  395 
Addy  (8.  O.)  on  leaves  impressed  on  clay  floors,  363 

Little,  prefix  to  place-names,  426 

Loop-hole  in  architecture,  186 

Mass,  its  etymology,  334 

Sin-eaters,  169,  296 

Well,  suffix  in  place-names,  345 
Ade  and  aid,  their  etymology,  47,  112,  294,  412 
Adolphus  family,  207,  378 
Advertisements  in  the  '  London  Gazette,'  365 
Adwine,  its  etymology,  27,  77 
Aercustons,  its  meaning,  69 
Agbar's  letter  to  our  Lord,  202,  291,  374,  451 
Aid  and  ade,  their  etymology,  47,  112,  294,  412 
Ainger  (A.)  on  '  Two  Peacocks  of  Bedfont,'  486 
Ainsworth  (Henry),  his  '  Annotations,'  194 
Ainsworth  (Robert),  his  '  Latin  Dictionary,'  85,  194 
Aitredan,  its  meaning  and  etymology,  107 
Aldebaran,  Hugo's  allusion  to,  386,  418 
Aldenham  (Lord)  on  loop-hole  in  architecture,  415 

Margraves  of  Anspacb,  215 

Translation,  cruces  in,  416 

Writing-paper,  gilt-edged,  414 
Alderling,  name  of  a  fish,  127 
Aldersgate  aldermen,  475 
Alger  (J.  G.)  on  French  newspaper,  1650-58,  286 

Pamela,  384 

Smith  (Sir  Sidney),  26 

Allanson  (Cuthbert),  rector  of  Wath,  168,  216 
Aller=boil  or  carbuncle,  147,  255,  477 
AUern.batch=boil  or  carbuncle,  147,  255,  477 


Alley,  West-End,  in  1811,  224,  394 

Alley  (Rev.  Peter),  centenarian,  488 

Allison  (J.  W.)  on  "  Man- Jack,"  292 

Alternative,  misuse  of  the  word,  325 

Ambler  family,  68,  170 

Amboise,  great  buck  at,  133,  238 

"  Amens  Plenty,"  its  meaning,  189 

American  on  provincial  Heraldry  Offices,  88 

American  pond  weed,  tale  about,  87,  372 

American  universities,  468 

Anders  =  drift  ice  on  beach,  167,  235 

Anderson  (P.  J.)  on  Scotch  academic  hoods,  504 

Scotch  academic  periodicals,  453 

Scotch  universities,  407 

Andoain,  owl  of,  picture  with  Basque  inscription,  167 
Andrea  Ferrara  swords,  187,  213,  317 
Anecdotes,  local,  in  general  literature,  229 
'  Anelida  and  Arcite, '  Chaucer's,  301 
Anglo-Saxon  plant-names,  163 
Angouleme  (Counts  of),  their  genealogy,  28,  194 
Angus  (Countess  of),  the  title,  508 
Angus  (G.)  on  arms  of  the  see  of  Canterbury,  131 

Comfortable = comforting,  274 

Emerald,  Vatican,  112 

Episcopal  palace  v.  house,  244 

Heraldic  anomalies,  450 

M.B.  coats  and  waistcoats,  58 

Bt.  Faith's  market,  473 

Anonymous  Works : — 

Anti-Maud,  408,  432 

Dictionnaire  des  Girouettes,  7 

Eboracum  ;  or,  the  History  of  York,  428,  512 

Forty  Christian  Soldiers,  307 

Gentilshommes  Chasseurs,  307 

Longer  thou  Livest  the  more  Fool  thou  art,  207, 
273 

Marmion  Travestied,  328,  374 

New  Help  to  Discourse,  489 

Nickleby  Married,  489 

Our  Living  Painters,  48 

Trinity  in  Unity,  1729,  468 
Anpiel  on  "  Babbits  quarrelling,"  127 
Anspach  (Margraves  of),  their  biography,  48,  215 
Apedaile  family,  168 
Apperson  (G.  L.)  on  dated  bricks,  358 

Envelopes,  early,  194 

Lowell  (R.)  on  Hawthorne,  48 

"No  love  lost,"  431 

Rifles,  repeating,  371 


522 


INDEX. 


{Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
Queries,  with  No.  23',  July  18, 1893. 


Appleby  «n  siege  of  Deny,  316 

Aquitaine  (Dukes  of),  their  descendants,  388,  432 

Arbuthnot  family,  168 

Archdiocese,  objection  to  the  word,  72 

Archilowe,  iistory  of  the  word,  227,  279 

Argon,  its  derivation,  189,  334 

'Apy£t06»>ri7c,  its  meaning,  344 

Ariel  on  Umbriel,  507 

Arkle,  its  meaning,  207,  437 

Armada  table?,  192 

Arms.     See  Heraldry. 

Army,  child  commissions  in,  70,  198,  355,  450 

Arnold  (Matthew),  his  '  Cromwell,'  5 

Arnott  (S.)  on  Farnhurst,  Sussex,  303 

Pett  (Phineas),  191 
Art  biography,  48,  173 

Artists,  Chartered  and  Free  Societies  of,  49,  129,  189 
Askwith  (John),  his  '  Summa  Anglicana,'  152 
Astarte  on  "Canard,"  166 

Henry  VIII.  and  bells  of  St.  Paul's,  108 

Luther  (Martin),  rhyme  relating  to,  344 
'  Astrologaster  ;  or,  the  Figure  Caster,"  quoted,  123 
Atlantic,  first  steamship  to  cross,  453 
Atterbury  family,  249 

Attwell  (H.)  on  Uitlander  and  Outlander,  266 
Auctions,  duty  on,  307,  370,  514 
Augsburg,  Diet  of,  knights  at,  447 
Austin  (Capt.),  Provost  of  Aberdeen,  his  biography,  27 
Austrian  Imperial  funeral  ceremony,  188 
Austrian  lip,  248,  274,  374 
Author  and  authoress,  427 

Authors  as  illustrators  of  their  books,  205,  337,  497 
Avener,  his  office,  204,  293,  375,  451 
Avery  Farm  Row,  Piinlico,  188,  237 
Awful,  its  meanings,  243 
Awoke = awaked,  265,  357 
Axon  (W.  E.  A.)  on  Welsh  Bible  in  1714,  422 

Family  societies,  513 

Franklin  (Benjamin),  145 

Gloucester  (Eleanor,  Duchess  of),  452 

Smith  (Henry),  "silver-tongued,"  401 
Ayeahr  on  "  Abbeyed,"  305 

Beer,  "  entire,"  397 

Canaletto  in  England,  15 

Comfortable = comforting,  274 

Evelyn  (John),  his  '  Memoirs,'  218 

Portraits,  substituted,  371 

danger  (John),  235 

Skull  in  portrait,  109 

Speaking  trumpet  in  a  church,  151 

Staple  in  place-names,  94 

Sylvius  (.Eneas),  157 

Tapper,  a  new  trade,  294 

Types,  movable,  276 

V,  its  sound  and  symbol,  33 

Wat  of  Greenwich,  228 

Whisky,  "L.  L.,"  191 

B.  (A.  W.)  on  Scott  bibliography,  32 
B.  (C.  C.)  on  Ade  or  Aid,  112 

Alternative,  misuse  of  the  word,  325 

Bebington,  stone  at,  288 

Bird  of  paradise,  236 

Browning  (B.),  his  '  Hugues  of  Saxe-Gotha,'  233 

Cat,  wild,  252 


B.  (C.  C.)  on  Comfortable = comforting,  13 

Country  life,  changes  in,  171 

"  Dead  men's  fingers,"  449 

Eagle  feathers,  293 

'  Elizabethan  Sonnet  Cycles,'  395 

Elm,  wych,  358 

Fantigue,  its  meaning,  358 

Fishes  described  by  Spenser,  313 

French  prisoners  of  war,  356 

"  Halifax  law,  "93 

Hood  (T.)  on  London  fog,  458 

Houses,  Elizabethan,  372 

Maunder,  its  etymology,  210 

Maypoles,  235 

Milton  (John)  and  Shakspeare,  115 

Mistletoe,  cross  on,  154 

Peacock  feathers  unlucky,  458 

Poplar  trees,  371 

Potato  in  France,  38 

Rose-galls,  93 

Sin-eaters,  110 

Smoking  in  church,  96 

Taster,  its  meaning,  78 

Trent,  its  tributaries,  285 

Turpentine  tree,  235 

Umbrellas,  155 

Wordsworth  (W.),  'Ecclesiastical  Sonnets,' 158, 

332 
B.  (C.  S.)  on  '  She  Stoops  to  Conquer,'  307 

'Rivals,  The,' 247 
B.  (G.  F.  R.)  on  Sir  Edmund  Saunders,  127 

Skynner  (Sir  John),  227 

Smythe  (Sir  Sidney  Stafford),  247 

Strange  (Sir  John),  327 
B.  (J.)  on  Bunhill  Fields  Burial-ground,  248 

St.  Mary  Woolnotb,  305 
B.  (J.  B.)  on  James  Dixon,  F.R.C.S.,  102 
B.  (J.  T.)  on  "Avener,"  375 
B.  (R.)  on  Battlet wig = earwig,  15 

Bonaparte  (Napoleon),  his  marshals,  97 

Coronation  Service,  492 

Epitaph,  quaint,  424 

Hymn,  its  author,  516 

Maunder,  its  etymology,  210 

St.  Mary  Overie,  92 

Sample,  misuse  of  the  word,  497 

Writing-paper,  gilt-edged,  496 
B.  (S.  W.)  on  Italian  proverb,  168 
B.  (W.)  on  Argon,  189 

Wynne  (W.  W.),  207 
B.  (W.  A.)  on  first  Easter,  256 
B.  (W.  C.)  on  Cuthbert  Allanson,  216 

Bird  of  paradise,  236 

Birkenhead,  poem  on  the,  492 

Bunhill  Fields  Burial-ground,  315 

'  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  263 

Episcopal  palace  v.  house,  352 

"Green  Bag,"  494 

Hull,  its  vicar,  517 

Jewish  commentaries,  431 

Joan  of  Arc,  392 

Kneeler= footstool,  350 

Loch  Maree,  393 

Maypoles,  modern,  11,  235 

Mount  Grace  Priory,  133 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Note»  and  i 
Queries,  with  No.  233,  July  18, 1893.  / 


INDEX. 


523 


B.  (W.  C.)  on  Henry  Moyes,  M.D.,  137 
"No  love  lost, "431 
Oath,  bishop's,  355 
Paley  (Dr.  W.),  his  portrait,  273 
Petition  formula,  377 

Poetry  and  science,  512 

Poplar  trees,  450 
St.  Paul's,  its  rebuilding,  216 
Baddeley  (St.  C.)  on  "  bleeding  "  brea  1,  269 

Emerald,  Vatican,  111 

Eschuid  (John),  152 

Fleur-de-lis,  412 

Previte,  house  of,  495 

Skull  in  portrait,  357 

Surnames,  363 
Badges,  historical,  69 

Bail=framework  for  milked  cows,  103,  216 
Baker  (T.  H.)  on  Aller  =  carbuncle,  255 

Potatoes  and  rheumatism,  396 

Baldock  (G.  Y.)  on  Skiagraphy  and  Skiagram,  325 
Baldric  or  Baudry  le  Teuton,  308,  376 
Baldwin's  Gardens,  the  original  Baldwin,  46,  191 
Ballot  papers,  cross  on,  106 
Bangor  or  Bangrove,  its  derivation,  387,  449 
Bannock,  St.  Michael's,  309 
Baptismal  folk-lore,  5 
BarisSl  gun,  its  meaning,  67,  114 
Barnard  (F.  P.)  on  white  boar  as  a  badge,  331 

Only,  its  place  in  a  sentence,  332 

'  Richard  III.'  and  the  evil  eye,  402 

Shakspeariana,  148,  198,  205,  373 
Barnstaple  Grammar  School,  107 
Barrows,  materials  for,  carried  in  baskets,  425,  513 
'  Bartholomseus  de  Proprietatibus  Rerum,'  245 
Bartizan,  use  of  the  word,  234 
Bass  on  Aam  or  Aan,  97 
Bassett  (G.)  on  acclimatization,  69 
Bate  (P.  H.)  on  armorial  seal,  59 
Bateman  (Thomas),  MS.  in  Lambeth  Library,  HI,  216 
Battersea  enamel.     See  Chelsea,  enamel. 
Battle  Abbey  Roll,  18 
Battletwig=earwig,  14 
Baudry  or  Baldric  le  Teuton,  308,  376 
Bayne  (T.)  on  "Awoke,"  265,  357 

Campbell  (T.)  and  Hohenlinden,  325 

Canarous,  its  meaning,  49 

Coleridge  (S.  T.)  on  Wordsworth,  186 

Constance  of  Beverley,  418 

Ecstasy,  its  spelling,  225 

Euphuism,  66 

Feared  =  frightened,  385 

Haggis,  its  derivation,  353 

Hamilton  (Sir  William),  405 

'  Lions  Living  and  Dead,'  178 

Maunder,  its  etymology,  210 

Milton  (John)  and  Shakspeare,  114 

"  On  sea  or  land,"  506 

Only,  its  place  in  a  sentence,  332 

Pessimism,  origin  of  the  word,  26 

"Rathe  ripe,"  426 

Reckon,  as  a  noun,  249 

Russell  (William),  LL.D.,  145 

Sem pie  (Robert)  and  Burns,  75 

Song,  "Hark  the  brook,"  355 

Southey  (R.),  bis  '  English  Poets,'  445 


Bayne  (T.)  on  dread  of  the  spider,  505 
Tannahill  (Robert),  346 
Thomson  (James),  306 
Whiz-gig,  its  meaning,  189 
Beaulieu  on  Adams  family  and  arms,  267 
Beaumont  (Francis),  his  birth  and  baptism,  387 
Beauty,  its  mould  broken,  366 
Beaven  (A.  B.)  on  deceased  M.P.s,  388 
Beaver  in  England,  133,  238 
Beazeley  (A.)  on  cruces  in  translation,  351 
Bebington,  Cheshire,  inscribed  stone  at,  288,  313 
Beckford  (Richard),  M.P.,  his  biography,  10*8,  193 
Bedfont  peacocks,  origin  of  the  legend,  486 
Bedford  Chapel,  Bloomsbury,  its  history,  221,  429 
Bedford  (W.  K.  R.)  on  Jordan's  Grave,  218 
Beds,  great,  137 
Bed-staff,  its  object,  304 
Beer,  "entire,"  265,  397,  518 
Beeverell  (James),  his  biography,  48,  397 
Belben  (E.  P.)  on  "  Sample,"  444 
Belgian  pedigrees,  early,  487 
Bell  inscriptions,  428 
Bellenden  ( Mary)  noticed,  286,  419 
Bells,  Staffordshire  and  Worcestershire,  34 
Bench-mark,  its  meaning,  60 
Benest  family,  267 

Benest  (John  Thomas),  Jerseyman,  507 
Benson  (Peter)  inquired  after,  235 
Beresford  family,  67 
Berks  Militia,  why  "  Royal,"  183,  317 
Bernau  and  Maxwell  on  Maxwell  family,  408 
Bernau  (C.  A.)  on  "  Allernbach,"  477 

Benest  and  Le  Geyt  families,  2(>7 

Benest  (John  Thomas),  507 

Borrow  (George),  474 

Moule  family,  248 

Moule  (George),  of  Melksham,  308 

Townley  (James),  M.A.,  271 

Walloons,  468 
Berry  (William),  genealogist,  h'w  papers,  209 
'  Betty  Careless,'  book-title,  366,  453 
Betty  (Lady)  on  painting  signed  "(E.  1747,"  27 
Bevan  (S.)  on  a  letter  of  Lord  Byron,  156 
Bible  :  French  Bibles  and  New  Testaments,  1524-85, 
7 ;    Bishops'   New   Testament,    8  ;    in   verse,   88 ; 
Cranmer's,   1540,    108 ;    Jewish   commentaries  on 
the    Old    Testament,     168,     431  ;     "  marish  "    in 
Ezek.   xlvii.    11,  217,   293,   490 ;    Ivy   Lane  and 
the  A.V.,  309  ;  Hebrew  word  translated  "  hare," 
385  ;  Welsh,  in  1714,  422  ;  Dr.  Scattergood's,  447 
Bible  (Testament),  a  man's  names,  424 
Bibliographical  terms.     See  Book  term*. 

Bibliography : — 

Askwith  (John),  152 

'  Bartholoinasus  de  Proprietatibus  Rerum/  245 

Beeverell  (James),  48,  397 

Biblical,  7,  8,  88,  108,  422,  447 

'  Bibliotheca  Norfolciana,'  328 

Books,    early  printed,    68,    135;   illustrated   by 

their  authors,  205,  337,  497 
Brasses,  local  works  on,  188 
Camden  (William),  43 

'  Compendium  Theologicum  Verititis,'  68,  135 
Cook  (Capt.  James),  307,  435 


524: 


INDEX. 


{Index  Supplement  to  the  Motes  and 
Uueriei,  with  No.  238,  July  18,  1896. 


Bibliography  :— 

Dante,  English  translations,  462 

Directories,  ecclesiastical,  96,  316 

1  Domiduca  Oxoniensis,'  28 

•General  Pardon ,'  &e.,  428 

Hay  wood  (Eliza),  453 

Jeakes's  '  Charters  of  the  Cinque  Ports,   228 

Ku  Klux  Klan  Society,  505 

'  Lions  Living  and  Dead,'  68,  95,  177,  435 

Marvin  (J.  G.),  187 

'Merry  Devil  of  Edmonton,'  266 

Ovid,  his  '  Metamorphoses,'  427,  455 

Pennant  (Thomas),  his  'Tour  in  Wales,'  349 

Phillips  (George  Spencer),  177 

Phillips  (Sir  Richard),  104,  315 

Pickering  Press,  366,  414,  472 

'  Protestant  Tutor  for  Children,'  88 

Banking  (John),  47 

Russell  (Thomas),  LL.D.,  145,  214,  450 

Scotch  academic  periodicals,  453 

Scott  (Ladies),  448 

Scott  (Sir  Walter),  32 

Shakspearian,  122 

Smith  (Thomas),  topographer,  404 

Sterling  (Rev.  James),  23,  195,  237,  284 

Swimming,  25,  195 

Swinburne  (A.  C.),  126 

Symonds  (Addington),  8 

Tegg  (Thomas),  25,  195,  234 

Topographical,  county,  361,  497 

Waller  (Richard),  F.R.S.,  465 

Whittingham  Press,  366,  414,  472 

Wordsworth      (William),      his      'Ecclesiastical 

Sonnets,'  89,  157,  332 
Wynkyn  de  Worde,  428 
Bidder  (G.  P.)  as  a  cryptographer,  188 
Bilderbeck  (J.  B.)  on  'Anelida  and  Arcite,'  301 
'  Bill  of  Entry,'  Liverpool  newspaper,  68,  158 
Billingsgate  aldermen,  53,  457 
Bindon  (J.)  on  Culpeper  family,  68 
Birch  (H.)  on  Oxford  University,  427 
Bird  of  paradise,  146,  236 
Bird  (T.)  on  dated  bricks,  267 
Essex  folk-lore,  225 
Smoking  in  church,  11 
Birdcage  Walk,  origin  of  the  name,  165 
Birkenhead,  troop  ship,  poem  on,  447,  492 
Birthday  calendar,  royal,  367,  431 
Bishop,  his  oath,  temp.  Henry  VIII,,  268,  355,  514 
Bitmay,  its  meaning  and  derivation,  47,  133,  217 
Black  (W.  G.)  on  Candlemas  school  custom,  384 
Clerical  dress,  Scotch,  245 
Coins,  imaginary,  266 
Jacobites  and  Rossetti,  425 
Knox  (John),  "Vox  Dianae,"  192 
Lanarkshire,  books  on,  190 
Odin  or  Woden,  172 
Ruprecht  (Knecht),  112 
"Scotch  verdict,"  the  phrase,  66 
Swinburne  bibliography,  126 
Words,  play  on,  445 

Blair  (O.  H.)  on  an  early  printed  book,  135 
Cannibalism  in  British  Isles,  216 
Correggio,  '  Christ  on  the  Mount  of  Olives/  296 
Emerald,  Vatican,  195 


Slair  (0.  H.)  on  English  kings'  heraldic  supporters,  477 

Greville  (Charles  Cavendish),  208 

Heraldic  query,  237 

Isabella  of  Angouleme,  194 

"  Lungs  of  London,"  93 

Master  of  Revels  for  Scotland,  54 

Murray  (Sir  Gideon),  132 

Potatoes  and  rheumatism,  396 

Scio,  its  name,  57 

Seal,  armorial,  12 

Thompson  (William),  12 

Tulliver  surname,  47 

Umbrellas,  196 
Blair  (R.)  on  postage  at  high  rates,  118 
Blake  (William),  his  '  Holy  Thursday,'  394 
Blandford  Forum,  sermon  preached  at,  53,  314 
Bleeding  bread.     See  Bread. 
Blenkinsopp  (E.  L.)  on  Austrian  lip,  374 

Burgh :  Bury,  385 

Child  commissions,  70 

Church,  moiety  of,  158 

Dog,  sporting,  of  ancient  Britons,  432 

Gretna  Green  marriages,  150 

Korean  calendar,  204 

"  Led  will,"  its  meaning,  70 

Ream  and  Rimmer,  430 

Russell  (Lord  John),  506 

Spider  folk-lore,  494 

Whiz-gig,  its  meaning,  237 
Bliss  (R.)  on  '  Lions  Living  and  Dead,'  177 
Blower  (Samuel),  his  biography,  89,  435 
Blyth  (J.  N.)  on  Hood  on  a  London  fog,  458 
Boak  surname  and  family,  486 
Boar,  white,  as  a  badge,  267,  331,  358 
Boase  (G.  C.)  on  Bedford  Chapel,  Bloomsbury,  221 

Gretna  Green  marriages,  61 

Mitrailleuse,  ancient,  368 

Scott  (Ladies)  and  their  writings,  448 
Boat-race,  University,  251 
Bocase,  its  etymology,  187 
Bodkin,  in  Shakspeare,  362,  422 
Boger  (C.  G.)  on  first  Crusade,  106 
Boggart=ghost,  14 

Bohun  (Edmond),  letter  from  George  Hickes,  203 
Boleyn  (Anne)  and  Greens  of  Northamptonshire,  47 
Bonaparte  (Napoleon),  and  the  Grande  Armee,  1  ;  his 

marshals,  51,  75,  97  ;  his  illnesses,  169,  237 
Bond  (Sir  Thomas),  Bart,  his  biography,  176 
Bone  (John  William),  F.S.A.,  his  biography,  97 
Bonfire,  its  etymology,  186 
Book  terms,  341 
Book  title  wanted,  328 

Booking  places  at  theatres  and  spectacles,  244,  357 
Books.     See  Bibliography. 

Books  recently  published : — 

Adolphus's  (F.)  Memories  of  Paris,  299 
Anderson's  (J.   C.)   Old  Testament  and  Monu- 
mental Coincidences,  280 
Arthur's  (J.  K.)  Bouquet  of  Brevities,  340 
Ashton's  (J.)  Hyde  Park  from  Domesday  Book, 

180 

Baring-Gould's  (S.)  English  Minstrelsie,  19,94,359 
Bibliographica,  100,  378 
Birrell's  (A.)  Obiter  Dicta,  Second  Series,  360 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  > 
CJueriM,  with  No.  238,  Julj  18, 1896.  / 


INDEX. 


525 


Books  recently  published  : — 

Boissier's  (G.)  Rome  and  Pompeii,  299 
Book-Plate  Annual  and  Armorial  Year-Book,  280 
Book-Prices  Current,  Vol.  IX.,  119 
Burns's  Poetry,  ed.  by  W.  E.  Henley  and  T.  F. 

Henderson,  Vol.  I.,  258 
Burton's  (E.)  Life  of  John  Leland,  499 
By  Meadow  and  Stream,  420 
Byrom's  (John)  Poems,  ed.  by  A.  W.  Ward,  139 
Channing's  (E.)  United  States  of  America,  499 
Chapman  (George),  edited  by  W.  L.  Phelps,  198 
Cheviot's  (A.)  Proverbs  of  Scotland,  480 
Clergy  Directory,  240 

Compton's  (M.)  Snow  Bird  and  Water  Tiger,  159 
Cox's  (M.  R.)  Introduction  to  Folk-lore,  19 
Culin's  (S.)  Korean  Games,  159 
Dalbiac's  (P.  H.)  Dictionary  of  Quotations,  359 
Dasent's  (A.  I.)  History  of  St.  James's  Square,  79 
Dictionary  of  National  Biography,  79,  319 
Dog  Stories  from  the  '  Spectator,'  420 
Donne's  Poems,  ed.  by  E.  K.  Chambers,  99 
Farmer  (J.  S.)  and  Henley's  Slang  and  its  Ana- 
logues, Vol.  IV.,  239,  345 
FarneU's  (L.  E.)  Cults  of  the  Greek  States,  519 
Field's  (M.)  Attila,  my  Attila  !  160 
Foote's  (M.)  Elizabethan  Sonnet  Cycles,  359,  395 
Fraser's  (Sir  W.)  Napoleon  III.,  100 
Froude's  (J.  A.)  Lectures  on  Council  of  Trent,  439 
Gamlin's  (H.)  Romney  and  his  Art,  239 
Gausseron's  (B.  H.)  Les  Keepsakes,  479 
Gibb's  (W.)  Naval  and  Military  Trophies,  479 
Gillman's  (A.  W.)  Gillman  or  Gilmau  family,  159 
Glasgow  Archaeological  Society's  Transactions,  460 
Habben's  (F.  H.)  London  Street  Names,  520 
Hane's  Journal,  edited  by  C.  H.  Firth,  179 
Hardy's  (W.  J.)  History  of  Rolls  House,  378 
Hazlitt's  (W.  C.)  Coin  Collector,  179 
Heckethorn's  (C.  W.)  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  419 
Hems's  (H.)  Screens  in  Devonshire  Churches,  500 
Holt's  (E.  is)  Lights  in  the  Darkness,  60 
Hooper's  ( J.)  Church  of  St.  Peter  of  Mancroft,  20 
Humphrey's  (Father)  Scottish   Episcopalianism, 

440 

Inderwick's  (F.  A.)  The  King's  Peace.  59 
Inscriptions  Basques,  360 
Jacobs's    (J.)    Barlaam    and    Joshaphat,    179 ; 

Jewish  Ideals,  320 

Johnson's  Lives  of  the  Poets,  ed.  byA.Waugh,339 
Keane's  (A.  H.)  Ethnology,  339 
Keats's  Poems,  edited  by  G.  T.  Drury,  279 
Knox  Genealogy,  439 
Leland's  (C.  G.)  Legends  of  Florence,  419 
Lupton's  (J.  H.)  Utopia  of  Sir  Thomas  More,  259 
Masuccio's  Novellino,  translated  by  Waters,  38 
Melville's  (H.)  Ancestry  of  John  Whitney,  459 
More's  Utopia,  by  J.  H.  Lupton,  259 
New  English  Dictionary.     See    Oxford  English, 

Dictionary. 

Newman's  (E.)  Gluck  and  the  Opera,  119 
North's  Plutarch's  Lives,  Vols.  V.  and  VI.,  319 
Northall's  (G.  F.)  Folk-Phrases  of  Four  Counties, 

19 
Orchard's  (T.  N.)  Astronomy  in  '  Paradise  Lost,' 

400 
Oxford  English  Dictionary,  138,  320 


Books  recently  published  : — 

Parsons's  (J.  D.)  Non-Christian  Cross,  280 
Pepys's  Diary,  ed.  by  H.  B.  Wheatley,  99,  246 
Powell's  (E.)  Rising  in  East  Anglia,  499 
Powell's  (G.  H.)  Excursions  in  Libraria,  5& 
Ragozin's  (Z.  A.)  Vedic  India,  340 
Rashdall's  (H.)  Universities  of  Europe,  220 
Raven's  (J.  J.)  History  of  Suffolk,  479 
Reliquary  and  Illustrated  Archaeologist,  400 
Roberts's  (W.)  Book  Verse,  360 
Rodway's  (J.)  West  Indies  and  Spanish  Main,  339 
Rowe's  (S.)  Perambulation  of  Dartmoor,  340 
Roxburghe  Ballads,  edited  by  J.  W.  Ebsworth,  220 
St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital  Reports,  60 
Shakespeare,  Dallastype  :  The  Tempest,  59 
Shelley's  Poetical  Works,  Kelmscott  Press,  99 
Shelton's  Don  Quixote,  edited  by  J.  Fitzmaurice- 

Kelly,  519 

Shepherd's  (R.  H.)  Bibliography  of  Tennyson,  180 
Slatter's  ( J.)  Notes  on  Parish  of  Whitchurch,  480 
Sulivan's  (H.  N.)  Life  of  Sir  B.  J.  Sulivan,  240 
Swaen's  (E.  H.)  Sir  John  Vanbrugh,  459 
Taylor's  (I.)  Names  and  their  Histories,  279 
Telfer's  (Capt.)  Chevalier  d'Eon,  360 
Tennyson  Bibliography,  180 
Tuer's  (A.  W.)  History  of  the  Horn-Book,  399 
Tugot's  Writings,  ed.  by  W.  W.  Stephens,  259 
Vincent's  (W.  T.)  In  Search  of  Gravestones,  139 
Whitehead's  (C.)  Richard  Savage,  339 
Wylie's    (J.    H.)    History    of   England    under 

Henry  IV.,  Vol.  III.,  260 
Zimmern's  (A.)  Porphyry  the  Philosopher,  360 

Bookseller  or  publisher,  30,  518 

Boom  off,  the  phrase,  383 

Borrow  (George),  his  family,  407,  474 

Borstal.     See  JBostal. 

Bosch  or  bosh,  its  etymology,  324,  418 

Bosh.     See  Bosch. 

Bostal  or  Borstal,  its  meaning,  323,  410,  454 

Boswell  (James),  letter  of,  384 

Boswell  (R.  B.)  on  a  letter  of  Boswell,  384 

Bouchier(J.)  on  "Amens  Plenty,"  189 
Arnold  (Matthew),  his  '  Cromwell,'  5 
Avener,  451 

Brucolaques,  its  meaning,  9,  255 
Byron  (Lord)  and  Tennyson,  66 
Centenarian  mm,  292 
Coaching  song,  515 
Country  life,  changes  in,  171 
"  Dead  men's  fingers,"  387 
Flittermouse  =  bat,  348 
Flying  Dutchman,  448 
Gallett,  its  meaning,  158 
'  Gentilshommes  Chasseurs,'  307 
Hugo  (Victor),  'Notre-Dame  de  Paris,'  88  ;  and 

Aldebaran,  386 

Keats  (J.),  bis  '  Ode  to  a  Nightingale,'  18 
"  Led  will,"  its  meaning,  70 
"Maid  of  France,"  49 
May  Queen,  371 
"  Merry  "  and  places,  271 
Milton  (John)  and  Shakspeare,  114 
Our  Lady  of  Hate,  138 
Smoking  in  church,  12,  314 
Spenser  (Edmund),  description  of  fishes,  228 


526 


INDEX. 


(Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
Queriei,  with  No.  238,  July  18, 1898. 


Bouchier  (J.)  on  harmony  in  verse,  482 

Bowen  (J.  H.)  on  French  landing  at  Fishguard,  318 

Bownell  brass  at  Cranford,  Middlesex,  305 

Box-irons.    See  Flat-irons. 

Bradley  (H.)  on  Flounce  =  trick  at  cards,  127 

"Fool's  paradise,"  327 

Foolscap  water-mark,  327 
Brand  (E.)  on  Bunhill  Fields  Burial-ground,  376 

Cranford,  brass  at,  305 

Flambard  family,  168,  501 

Glasse  (Eev.  Dr.),  12 

Handel's  "  Harmonious  Blacksmith,'  203 

Harrow  Church  font,  277 

Harty  Church,  chest  at,  38 

Holborn,  Hanwell,  and  Harrow,  290 

Service,  lon^,  233 

Branscomb  (Sir  James),  Knt,  his  biography,  168 
Brasses,  local  works  on,  188 
Bread,  "  bleeding,"  269 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  68,  170 
Breamore  Church,  Hants,  in  1657,   52,  133,  213 
BrehonLaws,  48.  174 

Brett  (Thomas),  LL.D.,  Nonjuror,  467,  499 
Brewer  (E.  C.)  on  Shakspeariana,  362 

Translation,  cruces  in,  351,  416,  510 
Brewer  (Thomas),  Principal  of  Thavies  Inn,  207 
Bricks,  dated,  267,  358 
Bridge  House  Estate  mark,  347,  397 
Bridgwater,  Penel  Orlieu  Street  in,  129 
Brierley  (H.)  on  Brompton,  co.  York,  62 
Brighton  sixty  years  ago,  507 
Briscoe  (J.  P.)  on  Claxton  family,  32 

Trent,  its  tributaries,  493 
British  Isles,  cannibalism  in,  129,  216 
Brodzky  (M>)  on  the  name  of  Shylock,  362 
Brompton,  co.  York,  and  Wordsworth,  62,  150 
Brooke  (W.  T.)  on  St.  Teresa  or  St.  Ignatius,  192 
Broom  :  "  Hang  out  the  broom,"  94,  435 
Brown  (J.  D.)  on  free  public  libraries,  417 
Brown  (W.  E.)  on  "  Giglet,"  114 
Brown  (W.  H.)  on  Sir  Robert  Jenkinson,  316 
Browne  (D.)  on  Balderic  or  Baudry  le  Teuton,  308 

Belgian  pedigrees,  487 

Land,  its  primitive  distribution,  408 
Browne  (G.  A.)  on  Gunpowder  Plot,  86 
Browning  (Elizabeth  Barrett)  and  Coxhoe  Hall,  37,  271 
Browning   ( Robert),   passage  in   '  Hugues  of   Saxe- 

Gotha,'  48,  233 

Bruce  (Robert)  and  the  spider,  7 
Brucolaques,  its  meaning,  9,  55,  254 
Brunanburh,  battle  of,  162,  226 
Brushfield  (T.  N.)  on  church  briefs  :  Philippen  Colony, 
421 

Shakspeare  family,  65 

Brynmawr  College,  U.S.A.,  its  history,  189,  313 
Buchanan  (F.  C.)  on  Gayley  family,  107 

Speaking  trumpet  in  a  church,  151 
Buchanan  (J.  P.)  on  Sir  Gideon  Murray,  132 

Ufford,  Suffolk,  204 
Buck,  great,  133,  238 
Buck  (Adam),  portrait  painter,  168 
Buckingham  House,  College  Hill,  its  site,  445 
Bullock  (J.  M.)  on  lady  duellist,  227 
Bunhill  Fields  Burial-ground,  248,  315,  376,  515 
Burgh,  in  village  names,  385 


Burial  at  cross  roads,  325 

Burial  by  torchlight,  312 

Burke  (Edmund),  inscription  by  him  and  Francis,  148 

Burn  (R.)  on  St.  Emmanuel,  388 

Burningham  (R.)  on  Printery  =  printing  office,  25 

Burns  (Robert),  and  Robert  Semple,  75  ;  his  last  de- 
scendant, 226,  392  ;  unknown  portrait,  304,  376 

Bursill  (J. )  on  Crekederus,  28 

Bury,  in  village  names,  385 

Butcher,  Irish  terms  for,  186 

Butler  (C.)  on  shrine  of  St.  Audrey  at  Ely,  27 

Butler  (J.  D.)  on  Henry  Justice,  368 

Butler  (Nicholas),  emigrant  to  New  England,  387 

Byrom  (John),  his  '  Colin  and  Phebe,'  244,  335 

Byron  (George  Gordon,  sixth  Lord),  parallel  in  Tenny- 
son, 66  ;  letter  on  '  The  Vampire,'  86, 112, 132, 156, 
197,  273  ;f  on  the  Laureateship,  385  :  pronunciation' 
of  "Giaour,"  386,  418,  491 

C.  on  bookseller  or  publisher,  30 

Land  tenure,  curious,  489 
C.  (B.)  on  Shakspeariana,  362 
C.  (B.  L.  R.)  on  Richard  Deane,  65 

Harvest  custom,  128 
C.  (C.  H.)  on  Saunderson  family,  429 
C.  (E.)  on  emaciated  figures,  478 
C.  (E.  A.)  on  merchants'  marks,  147 
C.  (E.  H.)  on  Major  Jeremy  Lock,  179 
C.  (J.  G.)  on  William  Berry,  209 

Ognall  Hall,  48 

C.  (J.  R.)  on  Chambers  family,  268 
C.  (R.  W.)  on  Phineas  Pett,  237 
C.  (W.  B.)  on  Leitchtown  and  Gartur  arms,  15 
C.  (W.  E.)  on  Chambers  family,  313 
Cabsow,  Lincolnshire  game,  115 
Caesarianus,  architect  and  author,  87,  254,  279,  458 
Calcutta  banks,  488 

Calder  (A.)  on  "Fountain  of  perpetual  youth,"  468 
Calendar,  changes  in,  424 
Calendar,  lunar,  501 
Calendar  of  Korea,  204 
Cam  family,  191 

Camaldoli,  Carthusian  monastery  in  the  Apennines,  23 
Cambridge,  window  in  King's  College  Chape],  508 
Camden  (William),  translations  of '  Annals,'  43 
Canipanilla  of  Sabinan,  427 
Campbell  (G.  W.)  on  harvest  custom,  176 

St.  Faith's  market,  473 
Campbell  (Thomas)  and  Hohenlinden,  325 
Canal,  street  name,  at  Salisbury,  105 
Canaletto  in  England,  15,  133,  256 
Canard  =  duck  =  wonderful  yarn,  166,  238,  350,  393 
Candle,  sale  by,  404 

Candlemas  school  custom  in  Scotland,  384 
Candy  (F.  J.)  on  Farnhurst  and  Fernhurst,  373 
Cannibalism  in  British  Isles,  129,  216 
Canorous,  its  meaning,  49,  97 
Canterbury,  arms  of  the  see,  29,  131,  212 
Canterbury  Cathedral  memorial  inscriptions,  344 
Caorsa,  its  locality,  466 
Cards,  playing,  sold  by  candle,  404 
Cards,  visiting,  their  introduction,  172,  475 
Carleton  (J.  S.)  on  siege  of  Deny,  248 
Carlyle  (E.  I.)  on  John  Ranking,  47 
Carrington  (N.  T.),  Devon  poet,  56 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Note!  andi 
Queries,  with  No.  238,  July  18, 1896. / 


INDEX. 


527 


Carthusians,  their  severe  rules,  22  ;  in  modern  days,  23 
Casanova  (Fran9ois)  and  the  French  Royal  Academy, 

145,  172 

Casanoviana,  44,  143,  281,  363,  502 
Cass  (C.  W.)  on  Battle  Abbey  Roll,  18 
Boar,  white,  as  a  badge,  331,  358 
Constance  of  Beverley,  352 
Leonora  Christina  (Princess),  513 
'School  for  Scandal,'  257 
Vauxhall,  earliest,  290 

Cat,  wild,  not  extinct  in  Britain,  93,  252,  393 
Catherine  of  Berran,  her  biography,  53,  218 
Caucus,  its  derivation,  126,  510 
Cave-Browne  (J.)  on  Spanish  Armada,  367 
Cayley  family,  squires  of  Brompton,  62 
Celer  et  Audax  on  crests  in  a  garter,  136 
Holy  Thursday,  394 
Houses,  Elizabethan,  372 
Maypoles,  modern,  378 
Celtica  on  May  Day  superstition,  288 
Centenarianism,  292,  419,  488 
"Cerne  Giant,"  turf  figure,  co.  Dorset,  38,  59 
Chaillot  Convent,  Paris,  13 
Chalmers's  '  Biographical  Dictionary, '  305 
Chambers  family,  268,  313 
Chambers  (E.  K.)  on  Wise  family,  227 
Chambers  (R.  N.)  on  Beresford:  Phillips,  67 

Young  of  Coolkuragb,  388 
Chance  (F.)  on  "  Henchman,"  249 
Pike  (Albert),  297 
Trilby,  the  name,  84 
Channel  Islands  patois,  272 
Chapel  Street,  Belgrave  Square,  its  name,  450 
Charivari,  origin  of  the  word,  117 
Charles  I.,   genuine  relics,  56  ;    at  Thames   Ditton, 

127 

Charles  II.,  missing  portrait,  347 
Charm,  curious,  202,  291,  374,  451 
Charr  in  Windermere  and  Coniston  Lakes,  227,  278 
Chaucer  (Geoffrey),  his  '  Anelida  and  Arcite,'   301  ; 

"  the  morning  star  of  song,"  431 
Chauvinism,  its  meaning  and  derivation,  428 
Chefoo  on  Weldon  family,  13 
Chelsea  enamel,  408,  471 

Cheaton  (E.  C.)  on  Howell  or  Howel  family,  247 
Chiffinch  (William  and  Thomas),  35,  73 
Child =girl,  326 

Child  commissions  in  the  army,  70,  198,  355,  450 
Child  marriages,  51 
Chinese  in  London,  328,  377,  498 
Chinese  collection  at  Hyde  Park  Corner,  489 
Chinese  phrase  on  opium  pipe,  129 
Chinese  sensitive  leaf,  27,  78 
Chippendale,  his  biography,  288 
Cholmeley  (R.  F.)  on  "Humbug,"  327 

Marish,  Biblical  word,  294 
Cholmondeley  (Lady  Mary)  knighted,  124 
Christ  (Jesus),  letters   of  Agbar  and   Lentulus,  202 

291,  374,  451 

Christian  mysteries,  initiation  to,  69,  134 
Christian  names  :  Florence  as  a  man's  name,  1 25,  435 

455  ;  Testament,  424  ;  Perina,  452 
Christie  (R.  C.)  on  John  Worthington,  276 
Christy  (M.)  on  chart  of  Davis's  voyages,  508 
Church,  "moiety  "  of,  68,  158,  436,  491 


Church,  smoking  in,  11,  96,  314  ;  speaking  trumpet 

in,  151 

Church  briefs,  421 

Churches,  ruined,  35,  77  ;  charity  inscriptions  in,  36  ; 
movable  pews  in,  107,  191;  font  outside  chancel 
arch,  128,  190  ;  old  sepulchral  slabs  and  ledgers, 
193  ;  communion  tables  in  middle  of  chancel,  308, 
376  ;  figures  in  rood-lofts,  345 
Churches,  subterranean,  in  Leadenhall  Street,  412 
Churchwarden,  only  one  appointed,  429 
Churchyard  curiosities,  54 
Churchyards,  games  in,  488 
Cindern,  its  derivation,  387,  449 
'  Cit's  Country  Box,'  a  poem,  248,  312 
Civil  War,  1645,  Berks  and  Bucks  troops  in,  187,  488 
Civis  on  Sussex  poll-books,  1 89 
Clark  (R.)  on  Burns,  376 

Churches,  subterranean,  in  Leadenhall  Street,"442 

Guildhall,  subway  to,  366 

Horse  chestnuts  and  rheumatism,  507 

Ivy  Lane  and  the  Authorized  Version,  309 
Clarke  (A.)  on  Coleridge  and  Sainte-Beuve,  485 
Clarke  (Rev.  Charles),  F.S.A.,  bis  biography,  406 
Claverhouse.     See  Oraham.  of  Claverhouse. 
Claxton  family  of  Nottinghamshire,  32,  154 
Clements  (H.  J.  B.)  on  Richard  Beckford,  193 
Clembam  (Charles),  M.P.  for  Newcastle-under-Lyme, 

88,  231 

Clergy,  their  marriage,  1 65 
Clerical  dress,  Scotch,  245,  358 
Clio  on  wives  of  French  kings,  87 

Murray  (Sir  Gideon),  87 

Rousby  (Mrs.),  actress,  231 
Clock,  old,  268,  434,  472 
Clulow  (G.)  on  umbrellas,  156 
Coaching  song,  515 
Coats,  M.B.,  6,  58 
Cochrane  (B.  A.)  on  Scio,  58 
Cock,  Jewish  fore-name  or  after-name,  464 
Cockades,  French,  97  ;  English,  192 
Cock-fighting,  its  history  and  rules,  138 
Coins,  new  British  bronze,  265  ;  imaginary,  266,  293 
Colcannen,  its  meaning,  88 
Coldstream  surname  and  family,  468 
Coleman  inquired  after,  508 
Coleman  (E.  H.)  on  "Anders,"  235 

Auctions,  duty  on,  370 

Brehon  Laws,  174 

Canaletto  in  England,  15 

"  Catching  the  Speaker's  eye,"  338 

Charr  in  Windermere  Lake,  278 

Church  bells,  34 

Colonist,  wrecked  ship,  516 

Cook  (Capt.),  his  'Voyages,'  435 

Culpeper  family,  175 

Divining  rod,  266 

'Drumclog,'  hymn  tune,  251,  372 

Ducking  stools,  57 

Egg  Saturday,  431 

English  sovereigns,  their  heraldic  supporters,  478 

Engraving  of  sea-battle,  256 

Fantigue=fidget,  36 

Fishguard,  French  landing  at,  318 

Flambards  of  Harrow,  27b' 

Flittermouse=bat,  476 


INDE 


X. 


{Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
Querie«,  with  No.  238,  July  18, 1896. 


Coleman  (E.  H.)  on  foolscap  water-mark,  374 

French  prisoners  of  war,  355 

Gazette,  its  etymology,  492 

•'Heart  of  hearts,"  92 

Holdfeld  (Richard),  bell-founder,  514 

Ho  well  or  Howel  family,  412 

Huish  (Robert),  497 

Humbug,  its  meanings,  412 

Latin  inscription,  90 

Meeting-house,  118 

Moore  ^Thomas),  his  wife,j95 

Mutton  family,  893 

"  No  love  lost,"  431 

"No  quarter,"  278 

Nuremberg  tokens,  153 

Owres  lightship,  96 

Paley  (Dr.  W.),  his  portrait,  273 

Pewter  hall-marks,  294 

Pole  (Sir  W.),  his  MS.  of  Charters,  475 

Registers,  printed,  337 

Rhine  =  watercourse,  157 

Rousby  (Mrs.),  actress,  33 

St.  Gastayne,  232 

Senses,  the  seven,  493 

Sin-eaters,  111 

Swans,  male  and  female,  312 

Taster,  its  meaning,  78 

Thames  or  Isis,  455 

Umbrellas,  155 

Victoria  (Queen)  a  prebendary,  377 

Waterloo  Banquet  picture,  416 

Writing-paper,  gilt-edged,  354 

York,  history  of,  512 
Coleridge  (S.  T.),  on  Wordsworth,  186 ;  his   MSS., 

285  ;  and  Sainte-Beuve,  485 
Collinson  (J.)  on  vanishing  London,  385 

Tavern,  historical,  244 
Colonist,  wrecked  ship,  347,  516 
Colville  (R,  F.  S.)  on  John  Opie,  R.A.,  47 
Col  wall  (Daniel),  F.R.S.,  his  biography,  484 
Comagene,  its  etymology,  96 
Comfortable  =  comforting,  kind,  12,  274 
Commeline,  its  meaning,  327 
Commissions,  women  on,  283,  412 
Common  Prayer  Book  of  Church  of  England  in  Roman 

offices,  469 
Commons  House  of  Parliament,  deaths  of  ex-members, 

388 

Communion  table  in  middle  of  chancel,  308,  376 
Condell  (Henry),  Shakspeare's  friend,  55 
Conder  (E.),  jun.,  on  Albert  Pike,  210 
Connor  (Arthur),  political  poem  by,  76 
Constance  of  Beverley,  in  'Marmion,'  308,  352,  418 
Convicts  sent  to  the  colonies,  368 
Cook  (Capt.  James),  '  Voyages,'  best  edition,  307,  435 
Cookham  Dean  :  definition  of  Dean,  473 
Cooper  (T.)  on  Sir  William  Musgrave,  29 

Paquanarists  or  Paccanarists,  396 

Taylor  (Jeremy),  4 
Cope  (E.  A.)  on  "  Populist,"  507 
Corbiser,  its  meaning,  348 

Cordeaux  (J.)  on  sheep-stealer  hanged  by  a  sheep,  475 
Corke  (B.  S.)  on  letter  of  Lord  Byron,  86 
Cornelys  (Mrs.  Theresa)  and  Casanova,  281 
Cornish  (Alderman),  his  biography,  509 


Coronation  Service,  446,  492 

Corpse  arrested  for  debt,  241,  356 

Correggio,  '  Christ  on  the  Mount  of  Olives,'  247,  296 

Corsellis  family,  109,  137 

Corviser,  its  meaning,  348 

Cosway  (Richard),  R.A.,  his  death,  7,  74,  132 

Cotes-Preedy  (D.  H.  W.)  on  "  Bail,"  217 

Cotgreave  (A.)  on  free  public  libraries,  418 

"  Subject  Index,"  195 

Counties,  topographical  collections  for,  361,  497 
Country  life,  changes  in,  171,  453 
County  sheriff  in  early  times,  508 
Cowan  (M.)  on  curious  charm,  292 
Cowley  (Abraham),  article  in  'Eraser's  Magazine,'  51 
Cowper  (J.  M.)  on  Canterbury  Cathedral  inscriptions, 

344 

Cox  family,  127 

Cox  (M.  F.)  on  "  Padoreen  "  mare,  461 
Coxhoe  Hall  and  Mrs.  Browning,  37 
Craig  (W.  H.)  on  Johnson  and  Miss  Lucy  Porter,  201 
Cramp  rings,  127,  253,  357 
Cranford,  Middlesex,  palimpsest  brass  at,  305 
Cranmer  (Abp.  Thomas),  his  Bible,  1540,  108 
Cransley    Vicarage,    co.     Northampton,     documents 

relating  to,  403 

Cranstoun  (Rev.  James),  chaplain  of  Charles  I.,  28 
Crawford  (W.)  on  Henry  Moyes,  294 
Crawley-Boevey  (A.  W.)  on  Dr.  Donne's  seals,  41 
Creed,  "equivocal,"  28 
Crekederus,  its  locality,  28 
Cremitt-money  charity,  348,  397 
Ciests  set  in  a  garter,  185 
Crohoore  surname,  148,  196,  292 
Cromwell  (Oliver),  reports  of  hia  commanders,  8  ;  his 

will,  27 

Cross,  Saxon  wheel,  447 
Cross  on  ballot  papers,  106 
Croydon  and  Merstham  Iron  Railway,  95 
Crtsade,  the  first,  800th  anniversary,  106 
Cryptogram,  new,  6,  33,  58 
Cubits,  ancient,  348 
Culleton  (L.)  on  Ambler  family,  170 
Cornish  (Alderman),  509 
Hawtayne  family,  19 
Heraldic  query,  237 
Cullisse  on  Rose  family,  327 

Cullum  (G.  M.  (r.)on  Princess  Leonora  Christina,  446 
Culpeper  family,  68,  175 
Cummings   (W.   H.)  on    "  Harmonious  Blacksmith," 

230,  311,  354, 493 

Cupples,  place-name  and  surname,  298 
Curran  (Grace  or  Sarah),  her  biography,  177 

D.  on  imaginary  coins,  293 

Flags,  499 

Florence,  male  Christian  name,  455 

Tobacco,  speech  on,  226 

Vauxhall,  earliest,  267 

Wheat,  shower  of,  12 
D.  (A.  E.)  on  Cox  family,  127 
D.  (A.  M.)  on  John  Hoole,  519 
D.  (C.)  on  Thomas  Russell,  214 
D.  (E.  W.)  on  Edward  Young,  the  poet,  488 
D.  (K.)  on  Farnhurst,  Sussex,  453 
D.  (R.  C.)  on  Orme  Square  column,  507 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  > 
Queries,  with  No.  238,  July  18, 1896.  f 


INDEX. 


529 


Dagenham,  co.  Essex,  passages  from  early  register,  182 
'  Daily  News '  jubilee,  64 
Dalton  (C.)  on  "siege  of  Berry,  337 

Gibson  (Bp.  Edmund),  137 

Hawley  (Lieut.-General),  121 
Dana  (M.  D.  B.)  on  Nicholas  Butler,  387 

Mayhew  (Thomas),  307 

Osborne  :  Hollis,  329 
Dancing  story  and  its  variants,  112 
Dante,  his  translators,  462  ;  his  Caorsa,  466 
Danteiana :  '  Inferno,'  canto  vii.  1,  "  Pape  Satan,"  183 
D'Anterroches  (Monseigneur),  Bishop  of  Condom,  387 
Darby  (S.)  on  Cookham  Dean,  473 
Dare,  use  of  the  verb,  387 
Darling  (Grace),  her  monument,  486 
D'Armagnac  (Counts  of),  their  family  name,  127,  272 
Darwin  (F.)  on  Chinese  sensitive  leaf,  27 
Dasent  (A.  I.)  on  W.  and  T.  Chiffinch,  35 
Dauglish  (M.  G.)  on  Harrow  School  "Bill  Books,"  367 
Dauntsey  manor  and  manor  house,  Wilts,  368,  475 
D'Auvergne  (Philip),  1735-1816,  154 
D'Avenant  (Sir  Win.),  music  of '  Siege  of  Rhodes,'  489 
Davenport  family,  69 
Davey  (H.)  on  '  English  Minstrelsie,'  94 

Pepys's  '  Diary,'  Wheatley's  edition,  246 
Davies  (F.  R.)  on  '  Shemus  O'Brian,'  281 
Davies  (T.  L.  O.)  on  ecclesiastical  directories,  96 
Davies  (W.  W.),  his  death,  240 
Davis  (Capt.  John),  chart  of  his  voyages,  508 
Davis  (M.  D.)  on  Cock,  Jewish  name,  464 

"  Four  corners  to  my  bed,"  194 

Marian,  its  meaning,  217 

Oxford,  its  etymology,  308 
Davy  (A.  J.)  on  "  Aller,"  477 

Devonshire  dialect,  116 

Potatoes  a  cure  for  rheumatism,  248 
Day  family,  co.  Salop,  327 
Dead  body  arrested  for  debt,  241,  356 
"  Dead  men's  fingers,"  plant  name,  387,  449 
Deane  (Richard),  the  regicide,  elegy  on  his  death,  65 
Death  :  To  death  :  Unto  death,  437 
Debarkation,  most  successful,  247,  338 
De  Berneval  (G.)  on  first  steamer  to  cross  Atlantic,  453 
De  Bernis  (Abbe"),  his  career,  44 
Debosco  (C.)  on  beaver  in  Britain,  238 
Debt,  corpse  arrested  for,  241,  356 
De  Carteret  papers,  87 
De  Chandever  family,  128 
Deedes  (C.)  on  cnurch  bells,  34 

Holdfeld  (Richard),  bell-founder,  513 

New  Testament,  Bishops',  8 
Dees  (R.  R.)  on  inscription  at  Samaden,  8 
De  G.  (E.)  on  Gerard  Smith,  287 
De  Lagarde  (Count  A.  de  M.)  on  Brighton,  507 
De  Ligne  (Madame)  inquired  after,  169 
Delta  on  Liverpool,  233 

"  Merry  "  and  places,  270 
De  Moro  on  Andrea  Ferrara,  213 

Sargeaunt  family,  8 
Derry,  siege  of,  garrison  officers  at,  87, 315  ;  regiments 

at,  248,  337 

Descazeaux  du  Halley  (Chevalier  Michel),  367,  438 
Devonshire  dialect  words,  46,  116 
Diapason,  in  '  New  English  Dictionary,'  138,  272 
Dibdin  (E.  R.)  on  F.  Robson,  comedian,  519 


Dickens  (Charles),  marked  file  of  '  Household  Words,' 
327  ;  '  Nickleby  Married,'  489 

Dickons  (Robert)  and  "  silver-tongued  "  Smith,  401 

'  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  notes  and  correc- 
tions, 205,  263,  271,  286,  405 

Directories,  ecclesiastical,  96,  316 

Disgruntled,  origin  of  the  word,  306,  397 

Dives,  Norman  roll  at,  467 

Divining  rod,  266,  335,  415 

Divorce,  Jewish,  in  1778,  444 

Dix  (E.  R.  M.)  on  '  Life  of  Sheridan,'  484 
Sterling  (Rev.  James),  196 

Dix  (John  Ross),  pseudonym,  177 

Dixon  (James),  F.R.C.S.,  his  death,  60  :  his  biography. 
101,  132 

Dixon  (Mifcs)  on  Muggletonians,  127 

Dockerer  or  dockerrer,  its  meaning,  47,  197 

Dod  (Rev.  John),  M.A.,  and  John  Dod  of  Ashley,  198 

Dog,  sporting,  of  ancient  Britons,  13,  432 

Dog  nail,  its  meaning,  266,  394 

Dog  story,  484 

Doggo,  history  of  the  word,  266 

Dog-hay,  its  meaning,  227 

Dogmatism,  history  of  the  word,  227,  314,  432 

Doiley,  origin  of  the  name,  156,  314 

D'Oilliamson  family,  287,  390,  511 

Domdaniel,  its  meaning,  406 

Domestic  superstitions,  123 

'  Domiduca  Oxoniensis,'  blank  page  in,  28 

Doncaster  miracle,  1524,  105 

Dongola  race,  origin  of  the  term,  327 

Donkey  eighty  years  old,  505 

Donne  (Dr.  John),  his  memorial  seals,  41 

Donnelly  (Ignatius)  and  Dr.  Nicholson,  272,  349 

Doog.     See  Mauthe  doog. 

Doran  (A.)  on  Napoleon  and  his  illnesses,  169,  237 

Dory.     See  John  Dory, 

Dossetor  on  Bedford  Chapel,  Bloomsbury,  430 

Douglas  (D.)  on  Col.  Stuart,  258 

Douglas  (W.)  on  Robert  Roxby,  172 
Saville  (Faucit),  157 
Saville  (John  Faucit),  33 

Dover,  Smith's  Folly  at,  208 

D'Oyley.     See  Doiley. 

Dragon,  its  pronunciation,  324 

Drinking-cups,  information  about,  68,  118,  231 

'  Drought  and  the  Rain,'  482 

«  Drumclog,'  hymn  tune,  187,  251,  372 

Drury  Lane  Theatre  and  "gallery  gods,"  427 

Drury  (C.)  on  John  Hoole,  518 

Dryden  (John),  reference  in,  56,  366  ;  literary  parallel, 
65  ;  epitaph  by,  328,  377 

Ducking  stools,  existing,  56 

Duel  in  1843,  188,  230 

Duellists,  lady,  in  1792,  227 

Duncalf  surname,  76 

Dunheved  on  "  Fantigue,"  254 
Launceston  as  a  surname,  78 

Dunstan  (F.)  on  Larmer  :  Rushmore,  286 

Dutch  family  history,  447 

E.  (K.  P.  D.)  on  double-barrelled  guns,  68 
Eagle  feathers  folk-lore,  187,  293 
Earth,  weighing  it,  224,  314,  393,  470  ;  primitive  dis- 
tribution of  land  on,  408,  457 


530 


INDEX. 


{Index  Supplement  t«  the  Note*  *nd 
Queries,  with  No.  238,  Jul  j  18, 1896. 


Easter,  first,  its  true  date,  135,  175,  256,  309,  356 
Easton  (W.  M.  G.)  on  Cupples  surname,  298 

Heraldry  Offices,  provincial,  193 

Killiecrankie,  battle  of,  173 

Leitchtown  and  Gartur  arms,  153 

"  Sir  John  with  the  Bright  Sword,"  71 
Ebsworth  ( J.  W.)  on  '  Drought  and  the  Rain/  482 
Ecstasy,  its  spelling,  225 
Edgcumbe  (R.)  on  letter  of  Lord  Byron,  132 

Casanova  (Fran$ois),  172 

Casanoviana,  44,  143,  281,  363,  502 

Michiel  motto,  348 
Edinburgh  city  guilds,  194 
Editor  on  ruined  churches,  35 
Edwards  (J.)  on  corpse  arrested  for  debt,  356 
Egg  Saturday=Saturday  before  Lent,  247,  431 
Eklek  on  Csesarianus,  37,  279 
El  Saltero  on  Bonaparte's  marshals,  75 

•  Secret  of  Stoke  Manor,'  67 

Valse,  its  introduction,  76 
Elder  ( J.  J. )  on  descendants  of  Knox,  75 
Elder-tree  superstitions,  91,  517 
Electrocute,  new  word,  55 
Elford  (T.)  on  May  Day  superstition,  376 
Eliot  (George)  styled  Mrs.  Lewes,  225 
Elizabethan  houses  facing  the  north,  249,  372,  472 
Elliott  (Robert),  Gretna  Green  "  priest,"  61 
Ellis  (A.  S.)  on  Breamore,  Hants,  52,  213 

Eschuid  (John),  218 
Ellis  (F.  S.)  on  "  amiable  "  June,  47 
Elm,  wych,  288,  358,  474 
Elodca  canadensis,  tale  about--,  87,  372 
El  worthy  (F.  T.)  on  luck-money  custom,  17 

Stones,  perforated,  317 
Ely,  shrine  of  St.  Audrey  at,  27 
Emerald,  Vatican,  9,  111,  195 
Empson  (C.  W.)  on  Highgate  Jewish  Academy,  148 
Enfield,  Keats's  school  at,  206 
Engine,  its  primary  and  secondary  meanings,  324 
England,  French  prisoners  of  war  in,  289,  355,  497 
English  place-names,  their  pronunciation,  156 
English  sovereigns,  their  heraldic  supporters,  228,  477 
English  words  from  Romance  sources,  481 
Engraving,  old  sea-battle,  187,  256,  338 
Enigma  :  "  I  sit  alone  on  a  rock,"  267,  312 
"Entire,"  applied  to  beer,  265,  397,  518 
Envelopes,  early,  88,  194,  318 
Eon  (Chevalier),  his  biography,  106 

Epigram : — 

"  There  's  a  spirit  below,  and  a  spirit  above,"  430 
Episcopal  palace  v.  house,  244,  352 

Epitaphs : — 

Foxall  (Zachariah),  at  St.  Botolph'p,  Aldersgate, 

82o 

Harding  (Philip),  in  Crudwell  Church,  Wilts,  424 
"  Her  manners  mild,  her  temper  such,"  206 
Paston  (Margaret),  by  Dryden,  328,  377 
Taylor  (John),  at  Poughkeepsie,  425 
Whittell  (Hugh),  at  San  Francisco,  185 

Epworth,  co.  Lincoln,  and  Rev.  Charles  Wesley  the 
elder,  21 

"Equivocal"  poem,  28,  76 

Ernst  (C.  W.)  on  "  Caucus,"  126,  510 


Eschuid  (John),  his  biography,  53,  152 

Essex  folk-lore,  225 

Essington  on  Culptper  family,  175 

Evelyn  (John),  his  '  Memoirs,'  317 

Eilburn,  old  inns  at,  274 
Este  on  Jordan's  Grave,  218 
Euphuism,  why  so  called,  66 
Evans  (F.  E.)  on  Brehon  Laws,  48 
Evelyn  (John),  discovery  of '  Memoirs,'  95,  218,  317 
Evil  eye,  in  Shakspeare,  402 
Execution  of  criminals,  public,  26 
Eye  of  a  portrait,  468 

F.S.A.  on  Swinnerton  family,  9 
F.  (C.  S.)  on  Swinnerton  family,  173 
F.  (F.  J.)  on  West-End  alley  in  1811,  224 
F.  (J.)  on  French  prisoners  of  war,  497 
F.  (J.  T.)  on  Cuthbert  Allanson,  216 

"  Cremitt-money,"  397 

"  Dead  men's  fingers,"  449 

Oyster-shells  used  in  building,  215 

Potatoes  and  rheumatism,  396 
F.  (R.)  on  Oliver  asking  for  more,  265 
Fairy  powder,  306 

Falconer  (Mr.),  his  MS.  collections  on  Cheshire,  448 
Falkiner  (W.)  on  substituted  portraits,  458 
Fallow  (T.  M.)  on  Monseigneur  D'Anterroches,  387 
Family  societies,  424,  513 
Fan,  "  alluvial,"  306 
Fantigue  =  fidget,  36,  90,  254,  358 
Farmer  (Capt.  George),  portrait  and  biography,  398 
Farnhurst,  Sussex,  its  name,  303,  372,  452 
Fawcett  (Lieut. -Col.),  his  duel  with  Lieut.  Munro,  230 
Feared= frightened,  385 
"  Fed  to,"  perverted  phrase,  128 
Feret  (C.  J.)  on  Sir  James  Branscomb,  168 

Fulham,  MS.  account  of,  288 

Fulham  Palace,  its  chapel,  469 

Hart  (Dr.  Richard),  68 

Hickman  (Charles),  Bp.  of  Londonderry,  447 

Jenkinson  (Sir  Robert),  208 

Leyrestowe,  its  meaning,  75 

"  Man- Jack,"  292 

Mountant,  photographer's  word,  474 

Mustow  or  mustew,  109 

"  No  quarter,"  494 

Osbaldeston,  Bp.  of  London,  328 

Parish  charities,  36 

Quadrille,  the  dance,  37 

Rhine  =  watercourse,  157 

Robinson  (J.),  Bp.  of  London,  468 

Saunders  ((Sir  Edmund),  276 

Sowgelder's  Lane,  29 
Ferguson  (R.  S.)  on  paste  star,  347,  397 

Pew,  movable,  191 

Fernhurst,  Sussex,  its  name,  303,  372,  452 
Ferrara  (Andrea)  and  his  brothers  and  son,  sword- 
makers,  187,  213,  317 
Ferrers  (Lawrence  Shirley,  fourth  Earl),  his  trial  and 

execution,  308,  349,  435 

Festing  (H.)  on  oyster-shells  used  in  building,  214 
Field  (X.)  on  Saxon  wheel  cross,  447 
Fieschi  (Joseph),  house  where  plot  was  planned,  265 
Figures,  emaciated,  92,  152,  254,  478 
Filature  folk-lore,  324 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  1 
Querie«,  with  No.  238,  July  18, 1896.  / 


INDEX. 


531 


Finch  (H.  C.)  on  Baldwin's  Gardens,  Holborn,  46 

Brewer  (Thomas),  207 
Findy,  its  meaning  and  derivation,  465 
Firth  (C.  H.)  on  George  Hickes,  203 
Fish  and  ring  story,  405 
Fisher  (Capt.  Peter),  his  biography,  308 
Fishes  described  by  Spenser,  228,  313 
Fishguard,  landing  of  French  troops  at,  1797, 247,  318, 

433,  479 

Fish-head  shaped  window,  395 
Fish  wick  (H.)  on  Corbiser  :  Corviser,  34:8 

Oath  of  a  bishop,  268 

Beam  and  Rimmer,  430 
Fitzgerald  (Lady  Edward).     See  Pamela. 
Fitzsimmons  (A.  W.)  on  Handsomebody  surname,  277 
Flags  for  general  use,  328,  394,  472,  499 
Flambard  family  of  Harrow-on- the-Hill,  168,  276,  501 
"  Flanders  chest,"  in  Guestling  Church,  38 
Flat-irons,  their  inventor,  96,  174 
Fleming  (J.  B.)  on  "  Avener,"  204 

Cat,  wild,  94 

'Drumclog,'  hymn  tune,  251 

Fan,  "alluvial,"  306 

Japanese  language,  333 

Latin  inscription,  192 

Orr  (J.  S.),  292 

Quotations,  foreign,  197 

Williamson  family,  390 
Flesher= butcher,  186 

Fletcher  (W.  G.  D.)  on  Rowland  Stedman,  308 
Fleur-de-lis,  its  origin,  412 
Flittermouse=bat,  348,  476 
Floors,  clay,  leaves  impressed  on,  368,  418 
Florence  as  a  male  Christian  name,  125,  435,  455 
Flounce=trick  at  cards,  127 
Floyd  (W.  C.  L.)  on  Col.  Stuart,  170 
Floyer  (J.  K)  on  '  Pole's  MS.  of  Charters,'  407 
Flying  Dutchman,  writers  on,  448 
Folkard  (H.  T.)  on  Robert  Huish,  367 

Pike  (Albert),  210 

Folk-lore  :— 
Baptismal,  5 
Eagle  feathers,  187,  293 
Elder-tree,  91,  517 
Elm,  wych,  288,  358,  474 
Essex,  225 
Evil  eye,  402 
Filatures,  32  i 
Harvest  custom,  128,  176 
Horse  chestnuts  preventive  of  rheumatism,  507 
Horse-collar,  creeping  through,  408 
Irish,  445 
"  Led  will,"  69 
Marriage,  5 
May  Day,  288,  376 
New  Year's  Day,  46 
Peacock  feathers  unlucky,  408,  458 
Potatoes  a  cure  for  rheumatism,  248,  396,  438 
Rose-gall,  93 

Sin-eaters,  109,  169,  236,  296 
Spiders,  7,  195,  256,  437,  494 
Spitting  for  luck,  17,  90,  495 
Stones,  perforated,  317 
Superstitions,  domestic,  123 


Folk-lore  :— 

Washing  hands,  425 

Weather  saying,  465 

Whist,  146 

Font  outside  chancel  arch,  128,  190 
Fonts,  inscribed,  167,  253,  295 
Fool's  paradise,  the  phrase,  327,  414,  496 
Foolscap  water-mark,  327,  373,  431 
Footmen,  running,  the  last  of  them,  185 
Ford  (P.  L.)  on  '  Protestant  Tutor  for  Children,'  88 
Forman  (H.  B.)  on  portraits  of  Keats,  130 

Wordsworth  (W.),  his  '  Ecclesiastical  Sonnets,'  157 
Forte  on  an  enigma,  267 
'Forty  Christian  Soldiers,'  its  author,  307 
Foster  family  of  Drumgoon,    co.   Fermanagh,    109, 

192 

Foxglove,  its  etymology,  16,  73,  517 
France,  its  Academy,  67 
Francesca  on  "Bail,"  217 

Gory  or  Gorey  family,  295 

Strafford  (Earl  of),  letters  to  Wandesforde,  147 

Wentworth  letters,  127 
Francis  (J.  C.)  on  '  Daily  News' jubilee,  64 

'  Guardian '  jubilee,  83 

Francis  (Philip),  inscription  by  him  and  Burke,  148 
Franklin  (Benjamin),  as  a  Derbyshire  miner,  145  ;  his 

house  at  Passy,  428 
Fraser  family,  27 

Fraser  (Sir  W.)  on  "  Humbug,"  459 
Freemasonry  and  Albert  Pike,  147,  210,  297 
Freman  (William),  D.D.,  inquired  after,  467 
French  Bibles  and  Testaments,  7 
French  kings,  their  wives,  87,  215 
French  newspaper  in  London,  1650-58,  286 
French  prisoners  of  war  in  England,  289,  355,  497 
French  quotations,  197 
Frost  (F.  C.)  on  Albert  Pike,  211 
Fry  (E.  A.)  on  arms  of  the  see  of  Canterbury,  131 
Fry  (J.  F.)  on  "  Betty  Careless,"  453 

Se'vigne'  (Madame  de),  314 
Fulham,  MS.  account  of,  288 
Fulham  Palace,  its  chapel,  321,  469 
Fullwood's  Rents,  Holborn,  385,  454 
Funeral  ceremony,  Austrian  Imperial,  188 
Fynmore  (R.  J.)  on  Margraves  of  Anspach,  216 

Family  societies,  513 

Liverpool,  its  derivation,  515 

G.  on  name  of  university,  488 

G.  (D.)  on  topographical  collections  for  counties,  498 

G.  (E.)  on  fairy  powder,  306 

G.  (E.  L.)  on  Canal,  Salisbury,  105 

Earth,  weighing  it,  393 

Holborn,  its  etymology,  438 

Land,  its  primitive  distribution,  457 

Royal  Exchange,  church  near,  213 

Spider  folk-lore,  437 

Street  names  changed,  375 
G.  (F.  S.)  on  "Betty  Careless,"  453 
G.  (G.)  on  duel  circa  1840,  188 
G.  (G.  M.)  on  Hogarth's  '  Politician,'  149 
G.  (G.  P.)  on  goblets  and  drinking-cups,  68 
G.  (H.  T.)  on  brasses,  188 
G.  (J.)  on  Isabella  of  AngoulSme,  28 
G.  (K.  H.)  on  Milton's  mother,  167 


532 


INDEX. 


{Index Supplement  to  the  Note*  and 
Queries,  with  No.  238,  July  18, 1896. 


G.  (S.  A.)  on  Gibbet  Hill,  388 
G.  (W.)  on  Anne  Boleyn,  47 
Gainsborough  (Thomas),  his  mother,  509 
Galeode,  a  "  frightful  spider,"  407 
Gallett,  its  meaning,  113,  158 
Galley,  a  "thin  flat  animal,"  407 
Games  in  churchyards,  488 
Gamlin  (H.)  on  Richard  Cos  way,  B.A.,  74 

Evelyn  (John),  his  '  Memoirs,'  218 

Mary  Stuart  relic,  148 

Garbett  (E.  L.)  on  queries  about  the  moon,  447 
Garnons  family,  168,  230 
Gartur  arms,  15,  153 
Gasc  (F.  E.  A.)  on  "  Brucolaques,"  55 

"No  quarter,"  278 
Gaye(S.)  on  Capt.  Austin,  27 
Gay  ley  family,  107 
Gazette,  its  etymology,  347,  492 
Genealogical  queries,  167 
General :  "  Our  only  general,"  166 
Generations,  long,  6 
Genua  or  Janua  surname,  434 
George  III.,  his  chaplains,  107,  176 
Gerard  (J.)  on  Gunpowder  Plot,  195 
Gerish  (W.  B.)  on  acclimatization,  277 

Brehon  Laws,  176 

Footmen,  running,  1 85 

Lowell  (J.  R.)  on  Hawthorne,  151 

"  Merry  "  and  places,  271 

Penn  (William),  243 

Sin-eaters,  111 

Tulliver  surname,  397 
German  quotations,  197 
Giaour,  its  pronunciation,  386,  418,  491 
Gibbet  Hill,  hills  named,  388,  432 
Gibson  (Edmund),  Bp.  of  London,  discovery  of  books 
and  papers,  81  ;  his  biography,  82,  178,  230  ;  his 
descendants,  137 

Gibson  (Thomas),  son  of  Bp.  of  London,  178 
Giglet,  its  meaning,  114 
Gildersome-Dickinson  (C.  E.)  on  Breamore,  Hants,  133 

Brehon  Laws,  174 

Eliot  (George),  225 

Garnons  family,  168 

Levis  family  and  arms,  128 

"Lubbers,  "186 

Manumission,  late  instance,  446 

Marriage  of  clergy,  165 

Pews,  their  possession,  194 

Stourton  (Lord),  his  will,  106 

Suicide,  register  entry,  24 

"Twilight  of  plate,"  109 
Gillum  (W.  J.)  on  translations  of  Dante,  462 
Gisors  on  American  universities,  468 
Gladstone  (Rt.  Hon.  W.  E.)  on  "  Leaps  and  bounds." 

427 

Glasse  (Rev.  Dr.),  rector  of  Han  well,  12 
Gloucester  (Eleanor,  Duchess  of)  and  Peel  Castle,  382, 

452 

Groblets,  information  about,  68,  118,  231 
uods,  theatre  gallery,  427 
Goethe  (J.  W.  von)  on  natural  gifts,  468 
Golding  (C.)  on  Claxton  family,  154 
Goldsmith  (Oliver),  "  Padoreen  "  mare,  289,  412,  461 ; 
passages  in  '  She  Stoops  to  Conquer,'  307,  431 


Gol-sheaf,  its  meaning,  447,  514 

Goodwin  (G.)  on  Rev.  Charles  Clarke,  F.S.A.,  406 

Colwall  (Daniel),  F.R.S.,  484 

Hussey  (Rev.  John),  444 

Perrinchief  (Richard),  D.D.,  446 

Povey  family,  346 

Shere  (Sir  Henry),  426 

Smith  (Thomas),  topographer,  404 

Stack  (Thomas),  M.D.,  506 

Tothall  (William),  384 

Walcott  family,  383 

Waller  (Richard),  F.R.S.,  465 

Wilson  (Thomas),  F.S.A.,  344 

Gordon  (A.  A.)  on  Knights  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem, 
467 

Williamson  family,  391 
Gore  (Sir  Ralph)  noticed,  461 
Gory  or  Gorey  Castle  and  family,  108,  295 
Gould  (I.  C.)  on  cannibalism  in  British  Isles,  216 

Guildhall,  subway  to,  457 

Jettons,  or  Nuremberg  tokens,  69 

Marian  (Maid),  334 

'  New  Help  to  Discourse,'  489 
Gowers  (W.  R.)  on  printers'  errors,  445 

Senses,  the  seven,  328 
Graham  Border  families,  71 
Graham  of  Claverhouse  (John),  Viscount  Dundee,  his 

death,  173,  251,  331 
Graham  (John)  of  Kilbride,  and  "  Sir  John  with  the 

Bright  Sword,"  71 

Graves  (A.)  on  Waldegrave  picture  sale,  206 
Gray  (G.  J.)  on  '  General  Pardon,'  &c.,  428 
Grazebrook  (H.  Sydney),  his  death,  520 
Green  Bag  maker,  origin  of  the  term,  468,  494 
Green  (S.  A.)  on  William  Penn,  357 
Gretna  Green  marriages  and  "priests,"  61,  149,  389 
Grevill  (Sir  Edward),  his  biography,  97 
Greville  (Charles  Cavendish)  unmarried,  208,  256 
Griffinhoofe  (H.  G.)  on  an  epitaph,  206 

Goblets  and  drinking-cups,  118 

"  I  know 't,  my  lord,"  326 

Leaves  impressed  on  floors,  418 

Taster,  its  meaning,  78 

"Twilight  of  plate,"  137 

Weddings,  house  for,  254 

Wedgwood  silvered-lustre  ware,  277 
Grimsby  Castle,  Berkshire,  its  history,  207 
Grissell  (H.  D.)  on  arms  of  the  see  of  Canterbury,  131 

Emerald,  Vatican,  9 
Groves  (J.  P.)  on  Isle  Dieu  occupied  by  British  force, 

98 
Gualterulus  on  historical  badge,  69 

Devonshire  dialect,  116 

Malingering,  its  derivation,  252 

Taafe  family,  219 
'  Guardian '  jubilee,  83,  137 
Guestling  Church,  "  Flanders  chest"  in,  38 
Guildhall,  subway  to,  366,  457 
Gunpowder  Plot,  its  authorship,  86,  195 
Guns,  double-barrelled,  their  introduction,  68,  176 
Gutenberg  (John)  and  invention  of  movable  types,  31 
Gwynn  (Nell),  her  remains,  446 

H.  (A.)  on  Eichard  Beckford,  193 
Bedford  Chapel,  Bloomsbury,  430 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  > 
Queries,  with  No.  238,  July  18, 1896.  / 


INDEX. 


533 


H.  (A.)  on  Giaour,  491 

Lady,  knighted,  37 

Traitor's  Ford,  467 

Vincent  (G.  N.),  355 
H.  (A.  C.)  on  Charles  Selby,  212 

Watson  family,  88 
H.  (C.)  on  Odin  or  Woden,  75 

York  (Richard,  Duke  of),  his  marriage,  51 
H.  (F.)  on  "  Betty  Careless,"  453 

Electrocute,  55 

"Led  will,"  its  meaning,  69 
H.  (F.  O.)  on  French  landing  at  Fishguard,  247 
H.  (J.)  on  Avery  Farm  Bow,  237 
H.  (Jno.)  on  "Diable  de  La  Fontaine,"  429 

"  Our  only  general,"  166 
H.  (S  )  on  first  Earl  of  Nottingham,  254 
H.  (S.  G.)  on  "  Poor's,"  74 
H.  (T.)  on  Goethe,  468 
H.  (W.)  on  May  Day  superstition,  376 
H.  (W.  H.)  on  books  illustrated  by  their  authors,  497 
Hackwood  (R.  W.)  on  elder-tree  superstitions,  91 

"Led  will,"  its  meaning,  70 

Registers,  printed,  337 
Haggis,  its  etymology,  307,  353,  391 
Ha-ha,  sunk  fence,  its  derivation,  296 
Haines  (C.  R.)  on  Thomas  Gibson,  178 
Hale  (C.  P.)  on  Battletwig=earwig,  14 

Boggart=ghost,  14 

"Hang  out  the  broom,"  435 

Kneeler=footstool,  351 

Luck  money,  495 

"  Merry  "  and  places,  270 

Poor's,  use  of  the  word,  434 

Potatoes  and  rheumatism,  396 

Sewer,  his  office,  353 

Weddings,  house  for,  164 
Halifax  law,  its  meaning,  92,  353 
Hall  family  of  Londonderry,  393 
Hall  marks  on  pewter,  167,  294,  335,  375 
Hall  surname  changed  to  Knight,  8 
Hall  (A.)  on  cockades,  97 

Stafford  (Lord),  his  interlude  players,  92 

Staple  in  place-names,  94 

Tegg  (Thomas),  234 
Hall  (J.)  on  a  Byron  letter,  273 
Hall  (Sir  John),  K.C.H.,  his  statue,  129 
Hallen  (A.  W.  C.)  on  Graham  Border  families,  71 

Leyrestowe,  its  meaning,  136 

Haller  (Albert),  physician,  and  Casanova,  282  . 

Hambledon  (C.)  on  genealogical  queries,  167 
Hame,  its  meaning,  87,  112 
Hamilton  (Sir  William),  his  successor,  405 
Hamilton  (W.)  on  '  Anti-Maud,'  432 

Hood  (T.)  on  London  fog,  458 

Poets  Laureate  of  England,  465 
Hampson   (M.  C.)    on   Mitton,  Mutton,    or  Mytton 

family,  289 

Hampstead,  Rosslyn  House  at,  381 
Hampton  Court,  maze  at,  88,  178 
Handel   (George   Frederick)   and  the   "Harmonious 

Blacksmith,"  203,  230,  311,  354,  456,  493 
Handsomebody  surname,  205,  277 
Hanwell,  its  etymology,  185,  289,  369,  437 
Harcourt    (A.)  on   heraldic    supporters    of   English 
sovereigns,  228 


Hare,  Hebrew  word  translated,  385 
Harmony  in  verse,  225,  482 
Harney  (G.  J.)  on  old  political  poem,  76 
Harrison  (D.)  on  an  epitaph,  325 

London  maps  and  plans,  405 
Harrow,  its  etymology,  185,  289,  369,  437 
Harrow  Church,  its  font,  206,  277 
Harrow  School  "  Bill  Books,"  367 
Hart  (H.  C.)  on  beaver  in  England,  133 

Flittermouse=bat,  476 

"  Hang  out  the  broom,"  95 

Visiting  cards,  475 

Hart  (Dr.  Richard),  his  biography,  68 
Harting  ( J.  E. )  on  "  Dogmatism,"  432 
Hartley  family,  248 

Harty  Church,  Isle  of  Sheppey,  chest  in,  38 
Harvest  custom,  128,  176 
Harvey  (Edward),  his  biography,  229 
Haslewood  (F.)  on  Hazlewood  family,  288 
Hate  :  Our  Lady  of  Hate,  8,  138,  253,  490 
Hawkwood  (Sir  John)  and  the  Shelley  family,  268,  416 
Hawley  (Lieut.-General  Henry),  his  parentage,  121 
Hawtayne  family,  19 

Hawthorne  (Nathaniel),  Lowell  on,  48,  151,  516 
Haydon(B.  R.),  sale  of  effects,  406;  his  journals,  508 
Hayes  (Sir  J.  W.),  Bart.,  his  death,  166,  273 
Haynes  (G.  H.)  on  J.  R.  Orr,  167 
Haywood  (Eliza),  her  writings,  453 
Hazlewood  family  of  Wolverhampton,  288 
Headley  (R.  H.)  on  heraldic  query,  488 
Heal  (A.)  on  St.  Pancras  parish,  91 
Heather  burning.     See  Muirburn. 
Hebb  (J.)  on  Canaletto  in  England,  133 

Dante,  his  Caorsa,  466 

Earth,  weighing  it,  224 

Keats  (John),  his  school  at  Enfield,  206 

London,  vanishing,  454 

Quadrille,  the  dance,  36 

Stone  (Nicholas),  mason,  506 

Waterloo  Banquet  picture,  493 
Hebberman,  its  etymology,  231 
Heidelberg,  English  students  at,  76,  190 
Heminge  (John),  Shakspeare's  friend,  55 
Hems  (H.)  on  Aller=carbuncle,  255 

Carrington  (N.  T.),  Devon  poet,  56 

Deny,  its  siege,  316 

Ducking  stools,  56 

Figures,  emaciated,  479 

Font,  its  position,  128 

Hampton  Court  maze,  178 

Kneeler=footstool,  514 

Lettering,  lead,  on  sepulchral  monuments,  425 

New  Year  superstition,  46 

Oyster-shells  used  in  building,  214 

St.  Peter's  finger,  33 

Trafalgar,  battle  of,  513 

Well,  suffix  in  place-names,  452 
Henchman,  its  etymology,  249 
Henderson  (W.  A.)  on  divining  rod,  336 

Fishguard,  French  landing  at,  433 

Gretna  Green  marriages,  389 

Isle  Dieu  occupied  by  British  force,  98 

Liverpool,  its  derivation,  515 

'  Phaudhrig  Crohoore,'  292 

Play,  its  author,  273 


534 


INDEX. 


i Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
I   Queries,  with  No.  238,  July  18, 1896. 


Henderson  (W.  A.)  on  Shakspeare,  his  "  two  friends," 
55  ;  and  Jonson,  150  ;  and  his  orchard,  284 

Shakspearian  desideratum,  476 

Sheridan  (E.  B.),  '  The  Rivals  '  in  1795,  46 

Sterling  (Eev.  James),  196 

Thompson  (James),  475 

Trilby,  the  name,  278 

Turpentine  rod,  148 
Henley  (Sir  Thomas),  his  biography  and  descendants, 

188,  273 

Henry  VIII.  and  bells  of  St.  Paul's,  108,  138 
Heraldic  anomalies,  322,  449,  498 

Heraldry : — 

Arg.,  demi-lion  rampant  sa.,  &c  ,  68,  237 

Boar,  white,  as  a  badge,  267,  331,  358 

Crests  set  in  a  garter,  135 

Cross  crosslet  fitche*e  sable,  488 

Fleur-de-lis,  412 

Gu,,  chev.  between  three  fleurs-de-lis arg.,  327, 492 

Label,  308,  477 

Sa.,  lion  rampant  reguardant,  &c.,  12,  59 

Supporters  of  English  sovereigns,  228,  477 

Walpole  family  crest,  308 

Heraldry  Offices,  provincial,   88,  193  ;    Oxford  Uni- 
versity, 167,  235 

Herb  John,  meaning  of  the  phrase,  452 
Herbert  (F.)  on  Gory  or  Gorey,  108 
Hertford,  destruction  of  Priory  Farm,  124,  276 
Heysham  (Robert),  Alderman  of  Billingsgate,  53 
Hibgame  (F.  T.)  on  curious  charm,  291 
Hie  et  Ubique  on  inscribed  fonts,  295 

Humbug,  its  meanings,  458 
Hickes  (George),  letter  to  Edmond  Bohun,  203 
Hickman  (Charles),  Bishop  of  Londonderry,  447,  473 
Higharn  (C.)  on  'Trinity  in  Unity,'  468 
Highgate,  Jewish  Academy  at,  148,  297 
Hill  (A.  F.)  on  Avery  Farm  Row,  188 

Southwark  rate-books,  288 
Hill  (G.)  on  battle  of  Killiecrankie,  331 
Hillier  family,  191 
Hindu  oaths,  329 
Hipwell  (D.)  on  Aldersgate  aldermen,  475 

Blower  (Samuel),  435 

Breamore,  Hants,  52 

Directories,  ecclesiastical,  316 

Jewish  divorce  in  1778,  444 

Lock  (Major  Jeremy),  179 

Moyes  (Henry),  M.D.,  137,  516 

Musgrave  (Sir  William),  233 

Rae  (Sir  David),  136 

Rousby  (Mrs.),  actress,  34 

Shelley  (P.  B.)  and  the  Sidneys,  254 

Smith  (William),  actor,  385 

Smythe  (Sir  S.  S.),  416 

Stedman  (Rowland),  431 

Sterling  (Rev.  James),  195 

Vincent  (George  Norborne),  235 

Weekes  (Joseph),  315 

Worthington  (John),  118,  276 

Young  (Sir  William),  166 
Historic  accuracy,  326 
Hodgkin  (J.  E.)  on  curious  charm,  291 

Descazeaux  du  Halley  (Chevalier),  367 

Divining  rod,  335 


Hodgkin  (J.  E.)  on  merchants'  marks,  454 

Sale  by  candle,  404 

Superstitions,  domestic,  123 

Writing-paper,  gilt-edged,  496 
Hogarth  (William),  his    'Politician,'  149;   'Modem 

Midnight  Conversation,'  368,  418 
Holand  family,  22 

Holborn,  its  etymology,  185,  289,  369,  437 
Holdfeld  (Richard),  bell-founder,  428,  513 
Holgate  (C.  W.)  on  Thomas  Russell,  poet,  450 

Winchester  College  Long  Rolls,  248 
Rolling  Day,  its  meaning,  67 
Hollis  (William),  emigrant  to  America,  329 
Holy  Thursday,  394 
Homer  surname,  12,  136 
Homoiousios  on  Christian  mysteries,  69 
Hone  (R.)  on  Samuel  Travers,  407 
Hood  (Thomas),  description  of  a  London  fog,  409,  458  ; 

his  '  Two  Peacocks  of  Bedfont,'  486 
Hoods,  university,  504 
Hoole  (John),  poet,  his  ancestry,  307,  518 
Hooper  (J.)  on  '  Bibliotheca  Norfolciana,'  328 

Bitmay,  its  meaning,  133 

Borrow  (George),  474 

Canard,  its  derivation,  353 

Chauvin  and  Chauvinism,  428 

Cramp  rings,  253 

Fonts,  inscribed,  295 

"Heart  of  hearts,"  92 

Jewish  commentaries  on  Old  Testament,  ]  68 

Marian  (Maid),  her  tomb,  188 

Marks,  merchants',  409 

Maypoles,  modern,  335 
.  Names,  their  derivation,  449 

Our  Lady  of  Hate,  8 

Roughs = ruffian,  186 

St.  Trunion,  34 

Sin-eaters,  110 

Sterling  (Rev.  Joseph),  284 

Town,  its  definition,  404 
Hope  (A.)  on  Burns's  last  descendant,  392 
Hope  (F.  T.)  on  Taafe  family,  7,  316 
Hope  (H.  G.)  on  Dukes  of  Aquitaine,  388 

Cosway  (Richard),  R.A.,  74 

Curran  (Grace),  177 

Ferrara  (Andrea),  317 

Irish  song,  268 

Killiecrankie,  battle  of,  251 

Leicester  Square,  383 

Liverpool,  its  etymology,  233 

Potatoes  a  cure  for  rheumatism,  438 

Spider  folk-lore,  495 

Trilby,  the  name,  278 
Hope  ( W.  H.  St.  J.)  on'arms  of  the  see  of  Canterbury, 

30,  213 

Hops,  earliest  allusion  to,  134 
Horace,  "  Risum  teneatis,  amici  ? "  26 
Horatiana,  485 

Horse  chestnuts  preventive  of  rheumatism,  507 
Horse-collar,  creeping  through,  408 
'  Household  Words,'  its  early  contributors,  327 
Houses,  Elizabethan,  facing  the  north,  249,  372,  472 
Howell  or  Howel  family,  247,  412 
Hewlett  (E.)  on  wedding  ceremony,  406 
Hugh,  King  of  Italy,  his  pedigree,  509 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  ana  > 
Queries,  with  No.  233,  July  18,  1898.  j 


INDEX. 


535 


Hughes  (J.  C.)  on  foxglove,  73 
Hughes  (T.  C.)  on  art  biography,  48 

Bunhill  Fields  Burial-ground,  315 

Church,  "moiety"  of,  436 

Fonts,  inscribed,  167 

Macbride  family,  411 

Peeresses  married  to  commoners,  352 
Hughes  (Thomas),  lines  in  '  Tom  Brown's  Schooldays 

515 
Hugo    (Victor),    'Notre- Dame    de    Paris,'   88;    o 

Aldebaran,  386,  418 

Huish  (Robert),  his  biography,  367,  497 
Hulke  family,  427 
Hull,  its  vicar,  517 
Hulse  family,  427 
Human  sacrifice,  14 
Humbug,  its  meanings,  327,  412,  458 
Hunt  (J.  M.)  on  Cranmer'a  Bible,  108 
Hunt  (T.  M.)  on  early  printed  book,  68 
Hussey  (A.)  on  duty  on  auctions,  515 

Episcopal  palace  v.  house,  352 

Flittermouse=bat,  476 

Parish  councils  and  records,  17 

St.  Mary  Overie,  92 

Sheriff  of  a  county,  508 

Warham  family,  78 

Hussey  (Rev.  John),  his  biography,  444 
Hyde  (E.)  on  Bostal  or  Borstal,  323 

Lyly  (John),  325 
Hymn  tunes  :  'Nottingham,' 148  ;  'Drumcloir'  187 

251,  372 

Hymnology  :  "Sleep  thy  last  sleep,"  467,  516 
Hyperion,  the  word,  193,  471 

I.  (G.)  on  Gretna  Green  marriages,  149 
Ian  on  "  Maunder,"  436 

Victoria  (Prebendary),  329 
Ignoramus  on  "  No  quarter,"  228 
Hford,  great  spoon  at,  267 

Indexes,  notes  on  inaccurate,   286,  419  ;  books  pub- 
lished without,  424 
Infant,  weeping  at  birth,  484 
Ingleby  (H.)  on  derivation  of  names,  512 

Translation,  cruces  in,  509 
Ink,  restoration  of  faded,  447 
Innerpeffray,  royal  mint  at,  444 
Ireland  (D.  C.)  on  letter  of  Lord  Byron,  112 
Irish  "discoveries"  of  lands,  407 
Irish  folk-lore,  445 
Irish  song,  268 

Irving  (I.  W.)  on  foxglove,  518 
Isabella  of  AngouI6me,  her  pedigree,  28,  194 
Isis  or  Thames,  368,  455 
Isle  Dieu,  its  occupation  by  a  British  force,  98 
Italian  proverb,  168,  235 
Italian  quotations,  197 
Ivy  Lane  and  the  Authorized  Version,  309 

J,  its  sound  and  symbol,  33 

J.  (B.)  on  descendants  of  Knox,  278 

Oliphant  family  of  Kellie,  246 
J.  (D.)  on  King's  College  Chapel,  Cambridge,  508 
J.  (J.  H.)  on  submarine  telegraphy,  207 
J.  (W.  C.)  on  Kneeler= footstool,  351 
Jack  Pudding,  his  history,  267 


Jackson  (F.  W.)  on  Robert  Ainsworth,  85 

Wordsworth  (William),  his  marriage,  150 
Jacobi  (C.  T.)  on  Pickering  and  Whittingham  Presse?. 

414 

Jacobites  and  Rossetti,  425 
James  (S.)  on  "  Halifax  law,"  93 
Janssen  (Stephen  Theodore),  enamel  manufacturer,  471 
Janua  or  Genua  surname,  434 

Japanese  language,  pronunciation  and  accent,  249,  333 
Jarratt  (F.)  on  Cuthbert  Allanson,  168 
Church,  "  moiety  "  of,  436 
Elm,  wych,  474 
Gazette,  its  etymology,  492 
Turks  on  Lundy  Island,  25 
Jeakes  (T.  J.)  on  folk-lore  of  filatures,  324 

Poplar  trees,  371 

Jeakes's  '  Charters  of  the  Cinque  Ports,'  228 
Jemmy  =  crowbar,  424 
Jenkins  (R.)  on  flat  irons,  96 
Jenkinson  (Sir  Robert),  temp.  James  I.,  208,  316 
Jenner  (Edward),  his  arms,  488 
Jeronimo  (Signior),  Spanish  Armada  prisoner,  367 
Jettons,  or  Nuremberg  tokens,  69,  153 
Jewers  (A.  J.)  on  heraldic  anomalies,  322 
Jewish  commentaries  on  the  Old  Testament,  168,  431 
Jewish  divorce  in  1778,  444 
Joan  of  Arc  in  English  literature,  307,  392,  473 
John  Dory,  origin  of  the  name,  386,  457,  472 
Johnson   (Dr.   Samuel),  and  Gwaenynog,  172  ;    and 
Miss  Lucy  Porter,  201  ;  his  definition  of  oats,  205, 
293,  375,  451 
Joicey  (G.)  on  Shakspeariana,  123 
Jonas  (A.  C.)  on  first  Easter,  135,  309 
Jonas  (M.)  on  '  Merry  Devil  of  Edmonton,1  266 

Shakspeariana,  122 
Jones  (T.)  on  Lloyd  family,  48 
Jonson   (Ben),   Shakspeare's  indebtedness    to,    150  ; 

and  tributaries  of  the  Trent,  285,  493 
Jordan's  Grave,  on  old  Chester  Road,  107,  217 
Josselyn  (J.  H.)  on  Sir  John  Hawkwood,  416 

Nottingham  (first  Earl  of),  2 
Fudgement  and  judgment,  285,  497 
Tune,  "  amiable,"  47 
Tustice  (Henry),  Middle  Temple,  368 
Tuxon  (Abp.),  his  imprisonment,  247,  415 

v.  on  changes  in  calendar,  424 

Topographical  collections  for  counties,  498 
.  (C.  L.)  on  Countess  of  Angus,  508 
K.  (H.)  on  John  Sanger,  173 
f.  (H.  S.)  on  Shelley  and  the  Sidneys,  37 
Cearsley  (Thomas),  portrait  painter,  507 
~eats  (John),  passages  in  '  Ode  to  a  Nightingale,'  18  ; 
portraits,  89,  130,  234  ;  school  at  Enfield,  206 
deling  (W.  G.)  on  Col.  Quentin,  54 
elter  or  Kilter,  its  derivation,  288,  351 
_er  family,  115 

lethe  (William),  sermon  preached  at  BIandford,53,314 
£ilburn,  its  old  inns,  188,  274,  371,  456 
_£ilgour  (Alexander),  D.D.,  vicar  of  Feltham,  87 

lilliecrankie,  battle  of,  its  site,  173,  251,  331 
"illigrew  on  Bostal  or  Borstal,  410 
Coinage,  bronze,  265 
Flags  for  general  use,  472 
Pronunciation,  "  gutter,"  392 


536 


INDEX. 


/  Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
\    Queries,  with  No.  238,  July  18, 1896. 


Killigrew  on  final  a  in  proper  names,  373 

Kilter.    See  Kelter. 

King  (A.  J.)  on  merchants'  marks,  410 

King  (C.)  on  Mr.  Falconer's  MS.  collections,  448 

Man  (Thomas),  308 
King  (Sir  0.  S. )  on  child  commissions  in  army,  70 

Foster  of  Drumgoon,  192 

Kingsley  (Charles),  source  of  story  in  '  Hypatia,'  464 
Kitchen  middens,  their  contents,  24 
Kitton  (F.  G.)  on  '  Household  Words,'  327 
Kneeler= footstool,  226,  350,  514 
Knighthood,   conferred   on   a   lady,    124,   239,    372; 
formula   of   bestowal,   289 ;    creation    of   "Royal 
Victorian  Order,"  446 
Knights  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem,  467 
Knowles  (J.  S.),  his  '  Virginius,'  348 
Knox  (Capt.  George),  his  biography,  248 
Knox   (John),  his  descendants  in   Ulster,  75,  278  ; 

"  Vox  Dianse,"  192 
Korean  calendar,  204 
Krebs  (H.)  on  Child=girl,  326 

Marlborough  motto,  429 

Russian  songs,  336 

Scio,  its  name,  58 
Ku  Klux  Klan,  anti-negro  society,  505 

L.  (A.  E.)  on  a  picture,  348 

L.  (J.)  on  Lord  Stafford's  interlude  players,  92 

L.  (S.)  on  James  Ralfe,  47 

L.  (T.  A.)  on  Austrian  lip,  274 

Label  in  heraldry,  308,  477 

Lac  on  Whitehall  Gate,  227 

Lady,  knighted,  124,  239,  372 

La  Fontaine  :  "  Le  diable  de  La  Fontaine,"  429 

La  Geyt  family,  267 

Laicus  on  "  Sleep  thy  last  sleep,"  467 

Lamberton  Bar,  runaway  marriages  at,  150,  390 

Lamp-post,  English,  its  history,  289,  337,  451 

Lanarkshire,  books  about,  190 

Land,  its  primitive  distribution  on  the  earth,  408,  457 

Land  tenure,  curious,  489 

Landlady= lady  bird,  14 

Landon  (P.)  on  the  "  Harmonious  Blacksmith,"  230 

Lane  (H.  M.)  on  Kichard  III.,  394 

Langhorne  (J.)  on  Dr.  William  Paley,  167,  313 

Worthington  (John),  315 
"  Lanky  Man,"  at  Wilmington,  38,  59 
Larmer,  place-name,  its  etymology,  286,  356 
Latin  inscription,  90,  192,  397 
Latinity,  silver,  force  of  diminutives  in,  487 
Launceston  as  a  surname,  78 
Laureateship,  Byron  on,  385 
Lawler  (J.)  on  Ovid's  '  Metamorphoses,'  427 
Lawrence- Hamilton  (J.)  on  "bleeding  "  bread,  270 

Pulse  glass,  208 
Lawson  (B.)  on  Billingsgate  aldermen,  53 

Bone  (J.  W.),  his  biography,  97 

Csesarianus,  architect,  254 

Dockerer  or  dockerrer,  197 

Dog,  sporting,  of  ancient  Britons,  13 

Marks,  merchants',  410 

Master  of  Kevels  for  Scotland,  236 

Newspaper  pitch,  26 

Pitt  Club,  116 

Townley  (James),  M.A.,  271 
Leadenhall  Street,  subterranean  shurchen  in,  442 


Leake  family,  323,  463 

Leap  Year,  early  use  of  the  name,  448 

Leap  Year's  Day,  267 

Leaves  impressed  on  clay  floors,  368,  418 

Le  Cornu  (C.  P.)  on  De  Carteret  papers,  87 

Led  will,"  origin  of  the  phrase,  69 
Lee  (A.  C.)  on  "entire"  beer,  398 
Leeper  (A.)  on  Florence  as  a  man's  name,  435 

Seneca,  his  '  Medea,'  512 

Sundial  motto,  445 
Le  Fanu  (J.  S.),  his  '  Shemus  O'Brian,'  281 
Lega-Weekes  (E.)  on  skull  in  portrait,  412 

Straps  in  sculpture,  468 
Legg  (J.  W.)  on  arms  of  the  see  of  Canterbury,  29,  212 
Leicester  Square,  site  of  Leicester  House,  383 
Leighton  (J.)  on  books  illustrated  by  authors,  337 

Jenner  (Edward),  his  arms,  488 

Sala  (George  Augustus),  24 
Leitchtown  arms,  15,  153 
Lenihan  (Maurice),  J.P.,  his  death,  39 
Leonine  verses,  246,  354 

Leonora  Christina  (Princess),  of  Denmark,  446,  513 
Leppingwell  (T.)  on  "  Well,"  suffix  in  place-names,  452 
Lettering,  lead,  on  sepulchral  monuments,  425 
Leveson-Gower  (A.  F.  G.)  on  an  old  clock,  434 
Levis  family  and  arms,  128 
Lewknor  (Samuel),  M.P.  for  Bishop's  Castle,  207 
Leyrestowe  =  burial-ground,  75,  136,  272 
Libraries,  free  public,  368,  417 
Library,  earliest  circulating,  447 
Licbfield,  its  etymology,  38 
Lightship,  first,  8,  96 
Lincolnshire  game,  115 
Linn  (R.)  on  Peter  Benson,  235 
Literary  Club,  its  members,  285,  375 
Literature  versus  science,  51 
Little,  prefix  to  place-names,  426 
Little  Bargus  on  Hogarth,  368 
Liverpool,  its  etymology,  173,  233,  515 
Lloyd  family  of  Carnarvonshire,  48 
Loch  Maree,  references  to,  393 
Lock  (Major  Jeremy),  of  H.E.I.C.  army,  179 
Locke  (John),  unpublished  letter,  381 
London,  church  near  Royal   Exchange,  213  ;  French 
newspaper,  1650-58,  286  ;  Chinese  in,  328,  377,  498  ; 
vanishing,  385,  454 

'  London  Gazette,'  advertisements  in,  365 
London  Guildhall,  subway  to,  366,  457 
"  London  Library  "  in  eighteenth  century,  366 
London  plans  and  maps,  old,  405 
Longden  (H.  I.)  on  Cransley  vicarage,  403 

Randolph  family,  187,  329 
Longfellow  (H.  W.),  translation  of  '  Epitaph  on  Maid- 

of-all-work,'  484 

Loop-hole  in  architecture,  186,  353,  415 
Loveday  (J.  E.  T. )  on  mottoes  on  waggons,  149 
'  Patrician,  The,'  87 
Peeresses,  remarried,  227 
'  St.  James's  Magazine,'  87 

Lowell  (James  Russell)  on  Hawthorne,  48, 151,  516 
Lowes  (Rev.  John),  executed  for  witchcraft,  223 
Lubber,  early  use  of  the  word,  186,  435 
Luciferian  and  Luciferianism,  297 
Luck-money  custom,  17,  90,  495 
Lukewarm,  its  etymology,  280 
Lumb  (G.  D.)  on  Rev.  John  Nalson,  287 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and) 
Queries,  with  No.  23$,  July  18, 1898.  / 


INDEX. 


537 


Lunar  calendar,  perpetual,  501 

Lundy  Island,  Turks  on,  25 

"  Lungs  of  London,"  the  phrase,  93 

Luther  (Martin),  rhyme  relating  to,  344,  475 

Lyly  (John),  the  Euphuist,  his  birthplace,  325 

Lynn  (W.  T.)  on  Aldebaran,  418 

Awful,  243 

Comagene,  its  etymology,  96 

Dragon,  its  pronunciation,  324 

Earth,  weighing  it,  314 

Easter,  first,  its  date,  175,  356 

Eschuid  (John),  53 

Hare,  Hebrew  word  translated,  385 

Land,  its  primitive  distribution,  457 

Leap  Year,  448 

Marisb,  Biblical  word,  293 

Maunder,  its  etymology,  146 

Moon,  queries  about,  517 

Newton  (Sir  Isaac),  his  'Principia,'  186 

Seneca,  his  '  Medea,'  265 

Thomson  (J.),  astronomy  in  his  '  Seasons,'  443 

Verbs,  English  reflective,  206 

M.A.Oxon.  on  Cam  and  Hillier  families,  191 
St.  Cenhedlon,  91 
St.  Gastayne,  232 
Sewell  (Sir  Thomas),  138 
M.B.  coats  and  waistcoats,  6,  58 
M.  (A.)  on  cock-fighting,  138 
M.  (A.  T.)  on  James  Townley,  M.A.,  169 
M.  (C.  R.)  on  great  beds,  137 
M.  (C.  S.)  on  siege  of  Derry,  337 
M.(G.  W.)  on  topographical  collections  for  counties,  361 
M.  (H.  E.)  on  acclimatization,  513 

Horse-collar,  creeping  through,  408 
"Twilight  of  plate,"  293 
M.  (H.  M.  C.)  on  position  of  font,  190 
M.  (N.)  &  A.  on  French  prisoners  of  war,  289 

Paquanarists,  348 

M.  (P.  S.)  on  French  landing  at  Fishguard,  479 
M.  (R.  D.)  on  Gretna  Green  marriages,  390 
M.  (T.  H.)  on  John  Sargent,  M.P.,  511 
M.  (W.)  on  Bostal  or  Borstal,  411 
Mac  and  Me,  spelling  and  pronunciation,  508 
Macaulay  (T.  B.,  Lord),  passages  in  Essay  on  Boswell's 

Johnson,  56 
Macbride  family,  411 
McG.  (E.)  on  epitaphs,  185,  425 
Mackay  (J.)  on  child  commissions,  355 
Mackinlay  (J.  M.)  on  Our  Lady  of  Hate,  253 

St.  Faith's  market,  346 

MacLennan  (C.)  on  Lieut. -General  Webb,  288 
Macray  (W.  D.)  on  pewter  hall-marks,  375 

St.  Renan,  Scotch  saint,  77 
MacRitchie  (D.)  on  "  Mauthe  doog,"  125 
Maddison  (I.)  on  Brynmawr  College,  U.S.A.,  313 
Magazine  article  wanted,  267 
"Maid  of  France,"  her  story,  49 
Maioli  family  and  name,  308 
Malebolge,  origin  of  the  word,  278 
Malet  (H.)  on  Adam  Buck,  168 

Child  commissions  in  the  army,  450 

Cockades,  192 

Huish  (Robert),  497 

Nottingham  (first  Earl  of),  113 

Wedgwood  "silvered  lustre"  ware,  145,  277 


Malingering,  origin  of  the  word,  208,  252 

Malone  (J.)  on  Shakspeare  and  Jonson,  151 

Man  (Thomas),  his  identity,  308 

Man-Jack,  the  phrase,  54,  292 

Manning  (C.  R.)  on  Cardinal  Manning,  164 

Manning  (Cardinal),  year  of  his  birth,  164 

Manumission,  a  late  instance,  446 

Manx  "  Mauthe  doog,"  125 

Mare,  "Padoreen,"  289,  412,  461 

Margarine=butter  substitute,  228,  312 

Marian  (Maid),  her  tomb,  188,  334 

Marish,  Biblical  word,  217,  293,  490 

Markets  on  Sunday,  pre- Reformation,  32 

Marks,  merchants',  147,  409,  454 

Marlboro  on  poetry  and  science,  446 

Marlborough  motto,  429 

Marriage  of  clergy,  165 

Marriage  folk-lore,  5 

Marriages,  child,  51 

Marriages,  at  Gretna  Green,  61, 149,  389  ;  at  Lamber- 

ton  Bar,  150,  390 

Marryat  (Capt.),  another  Jack  Easy,  186 
Marshall  (E.)  on  Csesarianus,  458 

Cat,  wild,  252 

Charm,  curious,  374 

Chaucer  (Geoffrey),  431 

Corpse  arrested  for  debt,  356 

Divining  rod,  415 

Doiley,  origin  of  the  name,  156 

Eye  of  a  portrait,  468 

Ferrara  (Andrea),  318 

"Halifax  law, "92 

"Herb  John,"  452 

Infant,  weeping,  484 

Kingsley  (Charles),  his  'Hypatia,'  464  . 

Macaulay  (Lord),  56 

Nelson  (Lady),  her  portrait,  517 

Oxford  "ad  eundem"  members,  516 

St.  Sampson,  16 

Sylvius  (^Eneas),  157 

Taylor  (Jeremy),  136 

Umbrellas,  155 

Wheat,  shower  of,  134 

Whiz-gig,  its  meaning,  238 
Marshall  (E.  H.)  on  Dukes  of  Aquitaine,  432 

Argon,  its  derivation,  334 

Bedford  Chapel,  Bloomsbury,  430 

Berks  militia,  317 

Bookseller  or  publisher,  518 

Centenarianism,  419 

Chalmers's  '  Biographical  Dictionary,'  305 

Child  commissions,  198 

Christian  mysteries,  134 

Church,  moiety  of,  158 

Clerical  dress,  Scotch,  358 

Cockades,  97 

Dixon  (James),  132 

Dogmatism,  432 

Engraving  of  sea-battle,  256 

"  Facing  the  music,"  272 

Figures,  emaciated,  254 

Fonts,  inscribed,  253 

"  Green  Bag,"  494 

Hampton  Court  maze,  178 

Handsomebody  surname,  277 

Hayes  (Sir  J.  W.),  166 


538 


INDEX. 


{Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
Queries,  With  No.  238,  July  18, 1896. 


Marshall  (E.  H.)  on  Jeakes's  'Charters,'  228 
Joan  of  Arc,  473 
John  Dory,  457 
Kneeler=*  footstool,  514 
Lamp-post,  English,  451 
"  Lass  that  loves  a  sailor,"  171 
Malingering,  its  derivation,  253 
Margarine=butter  substitute,  312 
"Merry"  and  places,  271 
Mistletoe,  cross  on,  154 
'  Newspaper  Editor's  Reminiscences,'  12 
Fadoreen,  its  meaning,  412 
Penny  in  the  slot  in  1844,  226 
Beam  and  Rimmer,  430 
Robinson  (John),  Bp.  of  London,  512 
Rough  =r  ruffian,  316 
St.  Emmanuel,  490 
Somerset  (Earl  and  Countess  of),  19 
"Subject  Index,"  165 
Swimming,  195 

Victoria  (Queen)  a  prebendary,  377 

Whiz-gig,  its  meaning,  333 

Windows,  sash,  194 

Wordsworth  ( W.),  '  Ecclesiastical  Sonnets,'  89, 253 

Marshall  (G.)  on  "entire"  beer,  518 

"Facing  the  music,"  477 

"Harmonious  Blacksmith,"  311,  456 

Pepys  (Samuel),  489 

Ruskin  (John),  274 

'School  for  Scandal,' 318 

Marshall  (G.  W.)  on  school  lists,  261,  443 

Marsham-Townshend  (R.)  on  portrait  of  Dr.  Paley,  273 

Marvell  (Andrew)  on  Milton,  146,  236 

Marvin  (J.  G.),  his  'Legal  Bibliography,'  187 

Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  coffin  handle,   148  ;    "  Vox 

Dianas,"  192;  French  portrait,  207,  256,  313 
Masey  (P.  E.)  on  loop-hole  in  architecture,  353 
Mason  (C.)  on  Chambers  family,  313 
Charles  I.  at  Thames  Ditton,  127 
French  Bibles  and  New  Testaments,  7 
Juxon  (Dr.),  247 

Mass,  its  etymology,  242,  334,  413 
Massinger  (Philip),  his  family  arms,  387 
Master  of  Revels  for  Scotland,  54,  236 
Maunder,  its  etymology,  146,  209,  238,  436 
Mauthe  doog,  its  etymology,  125 
Maxwell  family  of  Nithsdale,  its  heir-male,  403 
Maxwell  (Sir  H.)  on  wych  elm,  358 
Homer :  Omar,  12 
Sicker = secure,  438,  511 
Spider  folk-lore,  7,  256 
Writing-paper,  gilt-edged,  414 
May  Day  superstition,  288,  376 
May  Queen  in  sixteenth  century,  308,  371 
Mayall  (A.)  on  Maioli  family  and  name,  308 
Marish,  Biblical  word,  294 
"  Padoreen  "  mare,  289 
Skiagraphy:  Skiagram,  415 
Verse,  harmony  in,  483 

Mayhew  (Thomas),  emigrant  to  America,  307 
Maynard  family  of  Nevis,  West  Indies,  28 
Maynard  (J.  S.)  on  Maynard  family,  28 
Maypoles,  modern,  10,  234,  335,  378,  431 
Meeting-house,  history  of  the  word,  118 
Melton  (John),  his  '  Astrologaster'  quoted,  123 
Melville  on  prayer  against  the  Plague,  66 


lelville  on  Wynkyn  de  Worde's  '  Chronycles,'  428 
Jenteith  earldom,  71 
rlerchants,  their  marks,  147,  409,  454 
lerry,  prefix  to  place-names,  108,  270 
Merry  Devil  of  Edmonton,'  ed.  1612,  266 
letcalfe  (J.  H.)  on  George  Borrow,  407 
Michell  (William),  his  wife,  388 
dichiel  motto,  348 

Mickle  (William  J.),  his  'Cumnor  Hall,'  107,  192,  352 
Vliddens.     See  Kitchen  middens. 
Midsummer = pleasure  fair,  48,  96 
rlilkmaid,  modern,  171,  453 
Million  of  Facts,'  inaccuracy  of  the  title,  104,  315 
Hilton  (John),  "  Namancos  and  Bayona's  hold,"  37  ; 
his  Sonnet  on  Shakspeare,  114  ;  compared  to  bird 
of  paradise,  146,  236  ;  his  mother,  167,  234 
Miracle,  Doncaster,  1524,  105 
Vlisled  pronounced  "  Mizzled,"  326,  415 
Mistletoe,  cross  on,  28,  154 
Mitchell  (William),  his  wife,  388 
Mitrailleuse,  ancient,  368,  450 
Mitton  family,  289,  393,  498 
Mizzled  =misled,  326,  415 
Monk  on  Boak  surname  and  family,  486 
Montague  on  John  Hoole,  poet,  307 
Moon,  queries  about,  447,  517 
Moore  (Thomas),  his  wife,  95 
Moral  of,  origin  of  the  phrase,  388 

More  than  one,"  "  was  "or  "  were  "  after,  27,  77 
Morgan  (H.  E.)  on  "  Brucolaques,"  254 
Canard,  393 
Our  Lady  of  Hate,  490 
Russia*  songs,  336 
Spider  folk-lore,  437 
Morris  (E.  E.)  on  Bail=framework  for  cow,  103 

"  Go  bung,"  224 
Morris  (H.  C.  L.)  on  Owres  lightship,  8 
Morris  (J.  B.)  on  Bostal  or  Borstal,  410 

Sussex  poll-books,  333 
Mortars  cast  by  bell-founders,  448 
Morton  (E.)  on  Jordan's  Grave,  107 
Mottoes :   sundial,   5,   445  ;    "  Nonum    prematur    in 
annum,"  8  ;  "  Flavit  Jehovah  et  dissipati  sunt,"  72  ; 
on  waggons,   149  ;    "  Nemo  me  impune  lacesset," 
157  ;    "  Turaci  alternus   innoxia  fortitude,"  348  ; 
Marlborough,  429 
Moule  family,  248 

Moule  (George),  of  Melksham,  his  biography,  308 
Moule  (H.  J.)  on  ruined  churches,  77 

"  Lanky  Man,"  59 

Mount  Grace  Priory,  co.  York,  its  history,  22,  133 
Mount  (C.  B.)  on  Camden's  '  Annals,'  43 
Jack  Pudding,  267 

Keats  (J.),  his  '  Ode  to  a  Nightingale,'  18 
Umbrellas,  196 

Mountant,  photographer's  word,  186,  474 
Moyes  (Henry),  M.D.,  his  biography,  68, 137,  294,  516 
Muggletonians,  collection  relating  to  the  sect,  127 
Muirburn,  in  Scotland,  404 

Munro  (Lieut.),  his  duel  with Lieut.-Col.  Fawcett,  230 
Mural  memorials,  508 

Murray  (Sir  Gideon),  his  family  and  biography,  87, 132 
Murray  (J.)  on  letter  of  Lord  Byron,  132 
Murray  (J.  A.  H.)  on  James  Dixon,  F.R.C.S.,  101 
Dockerer  or  dockerrer,  47 
Doggo,  its  meaning,  266 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Note*  and  \ 
Uueriet,  with  No.  238,  July  18, 1898.  / 


INDEX. 


539 


Murray  (J.  A.  H.)  on  "  Dog-hay,"  227 

Dogmatism,  history  of  the  word,  227 

Dog-nail,  its  meaning,  266 

Domdaniel,  its  meaning,  406 

Dongola  race,  327 

John  Dory,  386,  472 

"Orthodoxy  is  my  doxy,"  406 
Murray  (John),  Gretna  Green  "  priest,"  61,  149,  389 
Mus  in  Urbe  on  quadrille,  37 
Musgrave  (Sir  William),  his  biography,  29,  233 
Mustow  or  mustew,  its  etymology,  109,  394 
Mutton  family,  289,  393,  498 
Myddelton  (W.  M.)  on  Catherine  de  Berran,  53 

GrevilK Sir  Edward),  97 
Mytton  family,  289,  393,  498 

N.  (T.)  on  '  The  Summary,'  387 

Nalson  (Rev.  John),  LL.D.,  his  birth,  287 

Namancos,  its  locality,  37 

Names,  final  "s  "  in  proper,  373 

Names,  their  derivation,  387,  449,  512 

Napoleon  I.     See  Bonaparte. 

11  Napoleon  galeux,"  365 

National  Debt,  when  fifty-five  millions,  488 

Naunton  family,  287 

Navy,  child  commissions  in,  70 

Ne  Quid  Nimis  on  May  Queen,  308 

Neilson  (G.)  on  materials  for  barrows,  513 

Lunar  calendar,  501 

Nelson  family,  descendants  from  Knox,  75 
Nelson  (Horatio,  Lord),  his  "  little  Emma,"  488 
Nelson  (Lady),  her  portrait,  446,  517 
Nemo  on  old  inns  at  Kilburn,  456 
Misled:  Mizzled,  415 
Mural  memorials,  508 
Nesta  on  movable  pew,  107 
Neve  (J.  R.)  on  Naunton  family,  287 
Nevill  (R.)  on  houses  facing  the  north,  472 
'  New    English   Dictionary.'      See    '  Oxford   English 

Dictionary.' 

New  Testament.     See  Bible. 
New  Year  superstition,  46 
Newcastle  stones,  208,  35  L 
Newcastle-under-Lyme,  its  M.P.s,  88,  231 
Newspaper,  earliest  use  of  the  word,  294 
Newspaper,  French,  in  London,  1650-58,  286 
'  Newspaper  Editor's  Reminiscences,'  12 
Newspaper  pitches,  26 
Newton,  places  named,  468 

Newton  (Sir  Isaac) , publication  of  the  '  Principia,'  186 
Newtowne  on  Lowell  and  Hawthorne,  516 
Ni,  its  sound,  108 

Nicholl  (S.  J.)  on  "Halifax  law,"  353 
Nicholson  (Dr.)  and  Mr.  Donnelly,  272,  349 
Ntyov  avoptifia,  palindrome,  167,  253,  295 
Norcross  (J.  E.)  on  letter  of  Lord  Byron,  197 
Norgate  (F.)  on   '  Bartholomseus  de  Proprietatibus 

Rerum,'  245 

Bitmay,  its  etymology,  47 
Book,  early  printed,  135 
Christian  mysteries,  134 
"  London  Library  "  in  last  century,  366 
Ovid,  his  'Metamorphoses,'  455 
Norman  roll  at  Dives,  467 
Norman  (W.)  on  Doncaster  miracle,  105 
Htnley  (Sir  Thomas),  188 


North  (C.  N.  M.)  on  Brehon  Laws,  174 

Northumbrian,  pseudonym,  309 

'  Nottingham,'  hymn  tune,  148 

Nottingham  (first  Earl  of),  supposed  portrait,  2,  113, 

254  ;  his  burial-place,  226 

'  Nouvelles  Ordinaires  de  Londres,"  1650-58,  286 
Novar  collection  of  pictures,  505 
Nuremberg  tokens,  69,  153 
Nursery  rhyme,  "Four  corners  to  my  bed,"  194 

O.  on  "  Bosch  "  or  "  Bosh,"  419 

Descazeaux  du  Halley  (Chevalier),  438 
Mitrailleuse,  ancient,  450 
Wakefield  Railway,  95 

O.  (C.  W.  P.)  on  Col.  Stuart,  68 

Oath,  bishop's,  temp.  Henry  VIII.,  268,  355,  514 

Oaths,  Hindu,  329 

Oats.     See  A  vener. 

Odin,  his  ancestry  and  descendants,  75,  172 

O'Donoghue  (F.  M.)  on  Pinkethman,  86 

O'Dugan  family  pedigree,  388 

Ognall  Hall,  Lancashire,  48 

"  Old  Black  Jack,"  Clare  Market,  244 

Oliphant  family  of  Kellie,  246 

Oliver  asking  for  more,  265 

Oliver  (A.)  on  Chelsea  enamel,  471 

Oliver  (V.  L.)  on  Billingsgate  aldermen,  457 

Omar  surname,  12,  136 

Omega  on  William  Penn,  313 

One  :  "  More  than  one,"  27,  77 

Only,  its  place  in  a  sentence,  213,  332 

Opie  (John),  R.A..,  portraits  by,  47,  138 

Oral  tradition,  6 

Order  in  Council,  the  phrase,  487 

Orme  Square,  Bayswater,  column  in,  507 

Orr  (J.  S.),  the  "Angel  Gabriel,"  167,  292 

"  Orthodoxy  is  my  doxy,"  origin  of  phrase,  406,  474 

Osbaldeston  (Richard),  Bishop  of  London,  328,  433 

Osborne  (William),  emigrant  to  America,  329 

Our  Lady  of  Hate,  8,  138,  253,  490 

Outlander  and  Uitlander,  266 

Ouvry  (E.  C.)  on  Madame  de  Ligne,  169 

Dverie.     See  St.  Mary  Overie. 

Dvid,  his  '  Metamorphoses,'  427,  455 

Dving,  village  name,  172 

Owen  (J.  P.)  on  sin-eaters,  109,  236 

Owen  (M.  C.)  on  Sir  Thomas  Sewell,  248 

Owl  of  Andoain,  picture  with  Basque  inscription,  167 

Owres  lightship,  1788,  8,  96 

Oxford,  its  etymology,  308 

Oxford  English  Dictionary,'  221,  318,  384 

)xford  University,  "ad  eundem"  membership,  427, 516 

Oxford  University  Heraldry  Office,  167,  235 

Oxonian  on  a  great  spoon,  267 

Oyster-shells  used  in  building,  64,  214 

'.  (C.  M.)  on  curious  charm,  292 
P.  (C.  T.)  on  relics  of  Charles  I.,  56 

Nottingham  (first  Earl  of),  113 

St.  Paul's,  its  rebuilding,  216 
P.  (F.  A.)  on  Albert  Pike,  147 
?.  (F.  J.)  on  changes  in  country  life,  453 

Cowley  (Abraham),  51 
P.  (G.  H.)  on  Gibbet  Hill,  432 
P.  (H.  B.)  on  duel  in  1843,  230 
3.  (J.  B.)  on  Master  of  Revels  for  Scotland,  54 


540 


INDEX. 


f  Index  Supplement  to  the  Note«  and 
\    Qaerlet,  with  No.  238.  July  18, 1896. 


P.  (J.  G.)  on  Arbuthnot  family,  168 
P.  (M.)  on  maypoles,  10 

Sin-eaters,  110 
P.  (E.  B.)  on  Testament  Bible,  man's  names,  424 

'  London  Gazette, '  advertisements  in,  365 
Paccanarists.     See  Paquanarists. 
Paddington,  thatched  cottage  at,  54 
Padoreen,  its  meaning,  289,  412,  461 
Padua,  English  and  Scotch  students  at,  329 
Page  (J.  T.)  on  Bunhill  Fields  Burial-ground,  515 
Burial  at  cross  roads,  325 
Darling  (Grace),  her  monument,  486 
Figures,  emaciated,  152 
Fish  and  ring  story,  405 
Hampton  Court  maze,  178 
Heidelberg  students,  190 
Leake  family,  323,  463 
Poplar  trees,  371 
Staves,  parish  constables',  464 
Topographical  collections  for  counties,  497 
Paine  (Tom)  and  stays,  508 
Painting  signed  "  CE.  1747,"  27 
Palamedes  on  royal  birthday  calendar,  367 
Cannibalism  in  British  Isles,  129 
Common  Prayer  Book  in  Boman  offices,  469 
Joan  of  Arc,  307 
Liverpool,  its  derivation,  515 
Mistletoe,  cross  on,  28 
Owl  of  Andoain,  167 

Paley  (Dr.  William),  his  portrait,  167,  273,  313 
Palindrome,  167,  253,  295 
Palladist  and  Palladism,  297 
Palls,  archiepiscopal,  29,  131 
Palmer  (A.  S.)  on  cruces  in  translation,  166 
Palmer  (J.  F.)  on  new  cryptogram,  33 
Foster  of  Drumgoon,  193 
Humbug,  its  meanings,  412 
Joan  of  Arc,  392 
"More  than  one,"  77 
Shakspeariana,  123,  422,  423 
Translation,  484 

Pamela,  death  of  her  daughter,  384 
Pape,  in  Dante,  183 

Paper,  gilt-edged,  208,  237,  354,  414,  496 
Paper  water-mark,  fool's  cap,  327,  373,  431 
Paquanarists  or  Paccanarists,  348,  396 
Paris,  Convent  of  Chaillot  at,  13 
Parish  charities  recorded  in  church  inscriptions,  36 
Parish  constables,  their  staves,  464 
Parish  councils  and  records,  17 
Parish  registers.     See  Registers. 
Park  bound,  its  meaning,  307,  391 
Parker  (F.  J.)  on  "  Caucus,"  511 
Parliamentary  poll,  earliest,  66 
Parry  (J.  H.)  on  flat-irons,  96 

Hillier  family,  191 

Parson  of  moiety  of  church,  68,  158,  436,  491 
Pasley  (Joseph),  Gretna  Green  "  priest,"  61,  149, 389 
Paste  star  with  interchangeable  centres,  347,  397 
'  Patrician,  The,'  numbers  published,  87,  193 
Patriot,  history  of  the  word,  493 
Patriot  on  Russian  songs,  228 
Patterson  (W.  G.)  on  Burns,  304 
Patterson  (W.  H.)  on  St.  Michael's  bannock,  309 
Paul  M.  B.)  on  Leitchtown  and  Gartur  arms,  153 
Paynter  family  of  Boskenna,  Cornwall,  their  motto, 


'eacock  feathers  unlucky,  408,  458 
'eacock  (E.)  on  material  for  barrows,  425 
Booking  places,  244 
Cross  on  ballot  papers,  106 
'Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  271 
Engine,  its  meanings,  324 
Executions,  public,  26 
Florence  as  a  male  name,  1 25 
Handsomebody  surname,  205 
Our  Lady  of  Hate,  138 
Sedilia,  507 
Story  wanted,  209 
Sundial  mottoes,  5 
Town,  its  definition,  456 
Verbs,  English  reflective,  354 
eacock  (F.)  on  American  pond  weed,  87 
Cramp  rings,  127 
Games  in  churchyards,  488 
Holdfeld  (Richard),  428 
Mortars  and  bell-founders,  448 
?eddie  (R.  A.)  on  Ku  Klux  Klan,  505 
'eed  or  pead,  its  meaning,  37,  271 
Peel  Castle  and  the  Duchess  of  Gloucester,  382,  452 
Peeresses  married  to  commoners  remarried  to  peers, 

227   352 
Peet  (W.  H.)  on  Earl  Ferrers,  349 

'  Marmion  Travestied,'  374 
Penel  Orlieu,  Bridgwater  street-name,  129 
Penn  (William),  plot  to  capture,  243,  313,  357 
Pennant  (Thomas),  his  'Tour  in  Wales,'  349 
Penny  in  the  slot  in  1844,  226 
Penny  (C.  W.)  on  "  Archdiocese,"  72 
"Boom  off,"  383 
Chinese  sensitive  leaf,  78 
Comfortable = comforting,  1 3 
Hayes  (Sir  J.  W.),  273 
M.B.  coats  and  waistcoats,  6 
"Pin  and  Bowl,"  tavern  sign,  424 
St.  Evurtius,  326 
Penny  (F.)  on  child  commissions,  198 
Pepys  (Samuel)  and  "Beauty,  retire  I"  307,  489 
Periam  family,  48,  231,  488 
Perina,  Christian  name,  452 
Perrinchief  (Richard),  D.D.,  his  biography,  446 
Perth  in  the  sixteenth  century,  226,  294 
Pertinax  on  silver  Latinity,  487 
Peryam  family.     See  Periam. 
Pessimism,  origin  of  the  term,  26,  317 
Petition  formula,  phrase  at  its  end,  266,  377 
Pett  (Phineas),  his  biography,  107,  191,  237 
Petty  (S.  L.)  on  chair  in  Windermere,  227 

Elder-tree  superstition,  517 
Pew,  movable,  107,  191 
Pews,  right  to  their  possession,  194 
Pewter  hall-marks,  167,  294,  335,  375 
Philippen  Colony,  church  brief  relating  to,  421 
Phillips  (F.)  on  curious  charm,  451 

Franklin  (B.),  his  house  at  Passy,  428 
Phillips  (George  Spencer),  author,  177 
Phillips  (Sir  Richard),  his  '  Million  of  Facts,'  104,  315 
Phillips  (Sir  Thomas),  Governor  of  Lismahady,  67 
Pickering  Press,  its  history,  366,  414,  472 
Pickford  (J.)  on  beaver  in  Britain,  238 
Canaletto  in  England,  133 
Cat,  wild,  93,  252 
Church,  "moiety"  of,  437 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  ) 
Queries,  with  No.  238,  July  18, 1896  / 


INDEX. 


541 


Pickford  (J.)  on  '  Cumnor  Hall,'  352 

Ferrers  (Earl),  349,  435 

French  prisoners  of  war,  497 

4  Guardian  '  jubilee,  137 

"Herb  John, "452 

Homer:  Omar,  136 

Jemmy  =  crow  bar,  424 

Killiecrankie,  battle  of,  332 

Latin  inscription,  90 

Lichfield,  its  etymology,  38 

Literary  Club,  375 

Mount  Grace  Priory,  22 

Napoleon  I.,  his  marshals,  51 

Nottingham  (first  Earl  of),  226 

Osbaldeston  (Bishop),  433 

Portraits,  substituted,  277 

Ream  and  Rimmer,  512 

Sewer,  his  duties,  433 

Sotheby  family,  191 

Voltaire  (F.  M.  A.),  his  bust,  444 

Windows,  sash,  436 

Writing-paper,  gilt-edged,  354 
Picture,  its  subject,  348,  394 
Picture,  old,  of  child  marriage,  51 
Pierpoint  (R.)  on  Channel  Islands,  272 

Charivari,  its  derivation,  117 

Gallett,  its  meaning,  113 

Galley:  Galeode,  407 

"  Half  seas  over,"  125 

Latin  inscription,  397 

Picture,  old,  51 

Quotations,  foreign,  197 

Spanish  Armada  motto,  72 

Thistle  Order,  its  motto,  157 
Pigott(W.  G.  F.)  on  sporting  dog  of  ancient  Britons,  14 

Elder-tree  superstitions,  91 

Newcastle  stones,  208 

Petition  formula,  377 

Pigott  (W.  J.)  on  Peryam  or  Periam  family,  48,  488 
Pike  (Albert),  American  Freemason,  147,  210,  297 
"  Pin  and  Bowl "  as  a  tavern  sign,  424 
Pink  (W.  D.)  on  Richard  Beckford,  108 

'  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  405 

Henley  (Sir  Thomas),   273 

Jenkinson  (Sir  Robert),  316 

Lady,  knighted,  124 
Newcastle-under-Lyme  M.P.s,  231 

Parliamentary  poll,  early,  66 

Pinke  (William),  106 

Southwark  M.P.s,  308 
Pinke  (William),  his  biography,  106 
Finkethman,  biographical  notes  on,  86 
Pitch  of  newspapers,  26 
Pitcher  (D.  G.)  on  Philip  D'Auvergne,  154 

Heraldic  supporters  of  English  sovereigns,  478 

Umbrellas,  156 
Pitt  Club,  its  history,  13,  116 
Place-names,  their  pronunciation,  156 
Plague,  Great,  prayer  against,  66,  131 
Plant-names,  Anglo-Saxon,  163 
Platt  (J.),  jun.,  on  "  Bosch"  or  "Bosh,"  418 

Brehon  Laws,  174 

Brucolaques,  its  meaning,  55 

Chinese  in  London,  377,  498 

Chinese  phrase,  129 

Dutch  family  history,  447 


Platt  (J.),  jun.,  on  Giaour,  386,  491 

Irish  folk-lore,  445 

Japanese  language,  333 

Judgement  and  judgment,  285 

Luck-money  custom,  90 

Mac  and  Me,  508 

'Phaudhrig  Crohoore,'  196 

St.  Trunion,  77 

Scio,  its  name,  58 

'  Slang  and  its  Analogues,'  345 
Play,  its  author,  207,  273 
Plays,  should  they  be  printed  ?  181 
Poem,  old  political,  76 
Poetry  and  science,  446,  512 
Poets  Laureate  of  England,  465 
Poland  (Sir  H.  B.)  on  Earl  Ferrers,  349 
Pole  (Sir  William),  his  MS.  of  Charters,  407,  475 
Politician  on  "Catching  the  Speaker's  eye,"  208 
Poll,  earliest  parliamentary,  66 
Pollard  (A.  F.)  on  "Driving  coach  and  six  through 

an  Act  of  Parliament,"  208 
Pollard  (H.  P.)  on  books  illustrated  by  authors,  338 

Ducking  stools,  57 

Priory  Farm,  Hertford,  124 
Pollard  (M.)  on  Austrian  lip,  374 
Pontifex  Maximus,  the  title,  429 
Poor's,  use  of  the  word,  74,  434 
Poores  house,  its  early  meaning,  194 
Poplar  trees  in  France,  89,  371,  450 
Populist,  history  of  the  word.  507 
Porter  (Miss  Lucy)  and  Dr.  Johnson,  201 
Portrait,  skull  in,  109,  357,  412 ;  eye  in,  468 
Portraits,  substituted,  277,  371,  434,  458 
Postage  at  high  rates,  118 
Potato,  first  welcomed  in  France,  38 
Potatoes  a  cure  for  rheumatism,  248,  396,  438 
Potter  (G. )  on  Highgate  Jewish  academy,  297 
Povey  family,  346 
Powder,  fairy,  306 
Powell  (William)  not  the  "  Harmonious  Blacksmith," 

203,  230,  311,  354,  456,  493 
Prendergast  baronetcy,  341 
Preston  (Dr.  John),  his  will,  198 
Previte,  house  of,  Dukes  of  Spiani,  495 
Prideaux  (Miss),  actress,  her  biography,  85,  253 
Prideaux  (W.  F.)  on  Avery  Farm  Row,  237 

Baldwin's  Gardens,  191 

Bedford  Chapel,  Bloomsbury,  429 

Bellenden  (Mary),  419 

Birdcage  Walk,  165 

Bond  (Sir  Thomas),  176 

Buckingham  House,  College  Hill,  445 

Chapel  Street,  Belgrave  Square,  450 

Chiflinch  (William  and  Thomas),  73 

Cosway  (Richard),  R.A.,  7,  132 

Evelyn  (John),  discovery  of  his  '  Memoirs,   95 

Fulham  Palace,  its  chapel,  321 

Giaour,  its  pronunciation,  491 

Holborn,  Hanwell,  and  Harrow,  185,  369 

Judgement  and  judgment,  497 

Kilburn,  old  inns  at,  188,  371 

Milton  (John),  and  Marvell,  146  ;  his  mother,  234 

Namancoa,  its  locality,  37 

"Out  of  kelter,"  288 

Paddington,  thatched  cottage  at,  54 

Preston  (Dr.  John),  198 


542 


INDEX. 


{Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
Queriei,  with  No.  238,  July  18, 1896 


Prideaux  (W.  F.)  on  Miss  Prideaux,  actress,  85,  253 

Richard  III.,  his  coronation,  394 

Kobson  (F.),  comedian,  519 

Rosslyn  House,  Hampstead,  381 

St.  Ermin's  Hill,  Westminster,  242 

Shakspearian  desideratum,  476 

Storey's  Gate,  165 

Street  names  changed,  332,  471 

York  Street,  Westminster,  505 
Prince  (C.  L.)  on  Canaletto  in  England,  15 

Hops,  earliest  allusion  to,  134 
Printers'  errors,  404,  445,  514 
Printery= printing  office,  25 
Priory  Farm,  Hertford,  its  destruction,  124,  276 
Prisoners,  communication  between,  49 
Proley  collection  of  pictures,  366,  446 
Pronunciation,  "  gutter,"  243,  392 
'  Protestant  Tutor  for  Children,'  88 

Proverbs  and  Phrases : — 

Boom  off,  383 

Broom  :  Hang  out  the  broom,  94,  435 

Bung  :  Go  bung,  224 

Catching  the  Speaker's  eye,  208,  338 

Comes  jueundus  in  via  pro  vehiculo  est,  90,  192, 
397 

Driving  coach  and  six  through  an  Act  of  Parlia- 
ment, 208 

Facing  the  music,  168,  272,  477 

Fool  and  his  money  soon  parted,  509 

Fool's  paradise,  327,  414,  496 

Fountain  of  perpetual  youth,  468 

General:  Our  only  general,  166 

Half  seas  over,  125 

Halifax  law,  92,  353 

Heart  of  hearts,  92 

Herb  John,  452 

I  know 't,  my  lord,  as  said  John  Noble,  326,  437 

Jack  Pudding,  267 

Leaps  and  bounds,  427 

Love  :  No  love  lost,  307,  431 

Lungs  of  London,  93 

Man-Jack,  54,  292 

Melius  claudus  inviaquam  cursor  praeterviam,  208 

Monkey's  coin  and  monkey's  allowance,  429,  494 

Moral  of,  388 

Orthodoxy  is  my  doxy,  406,  474 

Pike-staff  :  As  plain  as  a  pike-staff,  346 

Quality  :  When  quality  meets,  compliments  pass, 
452 

Quarter  :  No  quarter,  228,  278,  494 

Running  the  gauntlet  =  gantlope,  496 

Scotch  verdict,  66 

Senses,  seven,  328,  493 

Ship  :  When  my  ship  comes  home  from  sea,  244 

Stiff:  If  stands  stiff,  and  But's  a  mountain,  187 

Tick :  As  full  as  a  tick,  20,  65,  294 

Vox  populi  vox  Dei,  300 
Prusse  on  Margraves  of  Anspach,  48 

Diet  of  Augsburg,  447 
Publisher  or  bookseller,  30,  518 
Pulse  glass,  its  invention,  208 
Punctuation,  misplaced,  324 

Quadrille,  the  dance,  introduced  into  England,  36 
Quarrell  (W.  H.)  on  Napoleon  I. :  la  Grande  Arm^e,  1 


Quarrell  (W.  H.)  on  St.  Mary  Overie,  92 
Quarter  :  "No  quarter,"  228,  278,  494 
Queen's  English,  note  on,  46 
Quentin  (Col.),  mezzotint  portrait,  54 
Querist  on  Lord  Nelson's  "  little  Emma,"  488 

Quotations  :— 

A  kindly  man  unto  his  beast  is  kind,  469 

Ave  Caesar,  morituri  te  salutant,  267,  415 

C'est  une  composition  entierement  barbare,  35 

Erubuit ;  salva  res  est,  309,  378,  399,  439 

Happy  the  man,  and  happy  he  alone,  309,  439 

He  sleeps  bis  last  sleep,  409 

He  that  does  me  good  with  unmov'd  face,  79 

He  was  born  a  man,  he  died  a  grocer,  469 

He  whistles  as  he  goes,  309,  378 

Hoc  Matthseus  agens  hominem  generaliter  implet, 

449 

I  mean  to  be  a  President,  1 49,  255 
I  shall  pass  through  this  world  but  once,  169, 

239,  378 
In  a  glance,  169 
In  the  years  fled,  309 
Le  plaisir  de  mourir  sans  peine,  109 
Methinks,  if  I  could  but  see  her,  409 
Mille  habet  or  n  at  us,  168,  235 
Mine  after  life  !  what  is  mine  after  life  ?  169,  239 
Misericordia  Domini  inter  pontem  et  fontem,  258 
Non  annorum  canities  est  laudanda,  49 
Oh  !  Memory,  thou  fond  deceiver,  509 
On  sea  or  land,  506 

Rabbits  quarrelling  over  one  blade  of  grass,  127 
Bisum  teneatis,  amici  ?  26 
Since  all  the  downward  tracts  of  time,  509 
ffpucpa  piv  TaS'  a\\'  <>ju<i>£  «xw»  309,  439 
So  long  as  we  may,  let  us  enjoy  this  breath,  49 
Strong  as  necessity  Waugh  starts  away,  309 
That  buy  the  merry  madness  of  one  hour,  268, 

439 

The  clouds  of  sickness  cast  no  stain,  309 
The  cream  of  a  nation's  thought,  109 
The  grave  has  eloquence,  its  lectures  teach,  469 
The  greatest  virtue  of  which  wise  men  boast,  509 
The  light  that  never  was,  on  sea  or  land,  506 
The  secret  that  doth  make  a  flower  a  flower,  49 
The  wealthy  cit,  grown  old  in  trade,  248,  312 
These  thick-sown  snowflakes,  47 
They  eat  the  fruit  and  blame  the  woman  still,  409 
They  write  a  verse  as  smooth,  as  soft,  as  cream,  49 
Thou  hast  conquered,  O  pale  Galilean,  500 
'Tis  he  whose  every  thought  and  deed,  268,  339 
Too  fair  to  worship,  too  divine  to  love,  349,  439 
We  are  born  originals,  we  die  copies,  469 
Willing  to  serve  Gad,  so  that  they  did  not  offend 

the  devil,  268 

Yet  hope  not  life  from  grief  or  danger  free,  109, 159 
Quotations,  French,  Spanish,  Italian,  and  German,  197 

R.  on  Trilby,  277 

R.  (A.  E.)  on  Hulke  and  Hulse  families,  427 

R.  (D.)  on  '  Betty  Careless,'  366 

R.  (J.  F.)  on  Victualler  :  Flesher,  186 

R.  (M.)  on  Swift's  'Creed,'  28 

R.  (R.)  on  Catherine  de  Berran,  53 

Flat-irons,  174 

"  Fool's  paradise,"  414,  496 


Index  Bupplf  meat  to  the  Note*  and  •» 
Queriei,  with  No.  239,  July  18, 189*  J 


INDEX. 


543 


E.  (R.)  on  Keats's  '  Ode  to  a  Nightingale,'  18 

Latin  inscription,  192 

"Man- Jack,"  54 

'  Marmion  Travestied, '  374 

Baa  de  St.  Maur,  113 

Spider  folk-lore,  494 

Suffolk  proverb,  437 

Winceby  Fight  and  Slash  Lane,  466 
Ba£  de  St.  Maur,  its  meaning,  113 
Radcliffe  (J.)  on  Margraves  of  Anspach,  215 

Auctions,  duty  on,  514 

Breamore,  Hants,  52,  213 

Brehon  Laws,  174 

Crests  in  a  garter,  135 

D'Armagnac  (Counts  of),  272 

Heraldic  query,  492 

Janua  or  Genua  surname,  434 

Label  in  heraldry,  477 

Leitchtown  and  Gartur  arms,  15 

Murray  (Sir  Gideon),  132 

Newcastle  stones,  351 

' Patrician ':  'St.  James's  Magazine,'  193 

Peeresses  married  to  commoners,  352 

Ryley  (camuel  William),  132 

Seal,  armorial,  12 

Smith  (Gerard),  431 

Williamson  family,  391 
Kae  family,  136 

Bae  (Sir  David),  Lord  Eskgrove,  hia  biography,  136 
Ralfe  (James),  author  of  '  Naval  Chronology,'  47 
Ramsay  (Allan)  and  Semple,  75 
Randall  (J.)  on  '  New  English  Dictionary,'  221 

Thames  or  Isis,  455 
Randolph  family  in  London,  187 
Randolph  family  of  Northants,  329 
Ranking  (John),  his  biography,  47 
Ratcliffe  (T.)  on  Battletwig=earwig,  14 

Charm,  curious,  375 

Fantigue  =  fidget,  36 

"Hang  out  the  broom,"  94 

Misled  :  Mizzled,  326 

Poor's,  use  of  the  word,  74 
Rathe  ripe  or  rathe-ripe,  426 
Bayner  (W.)  on  successful  debarkation,  338 
Beam  and  Rimmer  surname,  261,  430,  512 
Reckon,  as  a  noun,  249 

Record  Office,  Fetter  Lane,  its  architecture,  105 
Records  and  parish  councils,  17 
Redmond  (P.)  on  Hugh,  King  of  Italy,  509 
Register,  non-parochial,  recovered,  465 
Registers,  printed,  337 
Reid  (A.  G.)  on  Comfortable=comforting,  12 

Innerpeffray,  444 

Muirburn,  in  Scotland,  404 

Perth  in  sixteenth  century,  226 

Plague,  prayer  against,  131 

Robertson  (Strowan),  161 

Weymes  (Countess  of),  1688,  365 
Reid  (G.  D.)  on  Ker  family,  115 
Best,  its  derivation,  243 
Rhine= watercourse,  157,  371 
Richard  III.,  "By  St.   Paul!"  148,  198,  295;  his 

coronation,  394 

Rifles,  repeating,  305,  371,  472 
Rimmer  surname  and  ream,  261,  430,  512 
Kings,  cramp,  127,  253,  357 


Ripon  (first  Earl  of),  his  nicknames,  194 
River-names.     See  Witham. 

Rivett  family  and  William  of  Wickham's  chalice,  302 
Rivett-Carnac  (J.  H.)  on  corpse  arrested  for  debt,  354 

Lowes  (Rev.  John),  223 

Rivett  family  and  William  of  Wickham's  chalice. 

302 
Robbing  (A.  F.)  on  newspaper,  294 

Rifles,  repeating,  305 

Sunday  markets,  32 

Wesley  (Rev.  Samuel),  the  elder,  21 
Roberts  (W.)  on  duty  on  auctions,  307 

Chinese  collection,  489 

Coleridge  MSS.,  285 

'  Dictionnaire  des  Girouettes, '  7 

Eon  (Chevalier),  106 

Novar  collection  of  pictures,  505 
Robertson  (Strowan),  hiswanderingsafterCulloden,  161 
Robinson  (F.  J.),  Earl  of  Ripon,  his  nicknames,  194 
Robinson  (G.  H.)  on  'Phaudhrig  Crohoore,'  148 
Robinson  (J.)  on  portrait  of  Dr.  Paley,  273 

Westminster  Abbey,  oyster-shells  in  walls,  64 
Robinson  (John),  Bishop  of  London,  his  death  and 

descendants,  468,  512 

Robson  (F.),  comedian,  his  portraits,  468,  519 
Rochester  register  recovered,  465 
Romance  sources,  English  words  from,  481 
Rood-lofts,  figures  in,  345 
Rose  family,  327 

Rose-gall,  its  names  and  folk-lore,  93 
Rossetti  (Dante  G. )  and  the  Jacobites,  425 
Rosslyn  House,  Hampstead,  its  history,  381 
Rough=ruffian,  origin  of  the  word,  186,  316 
Rousby  (Mrs.),  actress,  her  biography,  18,  33,  231 
'Rover's  Bride,'  song  or  poem,  507 
Rowe  (A.  F.)  on  heraldic  anomalies,  449 
Roxby  (Robert),  comedian,  his  biography,  67, 116,  172 
Royal  Exchange,  church  near,  213 
Rumbold  (Sir  H.)  on  D'Oilliamson  family,  287,  511 
Ruprecht  (Knecht)  and  the  dancing  story,  112 
Rushmore,  its  etymology,  286,  356 
Ruskin  (John)  and  "doomed  Moabite,"  228,  274 
Russell  (F.)  on  Foster  of  Drumgeon,  109 
Russell  (F.  A.)  on  booking  places,  357 

"  More  than  one,"  77 
Russell  (Lady)  on  Margraves  of  Anspach,  215 

Bream's  Buildings,  170 

Brucolaques,  its  meaning,  55 

Chelsea  enamel,  471 

Dockerer  or  dockerrer,  197 

Fishguard,  French  landing  at,  433 

French  kings,  their  wives,  215 

Indexes,  inaccurate,  286 

Poetry  and  science,  512 
Russell  (Lord  John)  as  a  poet,  506 
Russell  (Thomas),  LL.D.,  his  poems,  145,  214,  450 
Russian  songs,  translated,  228,  336 
Rutton  (W.  L.)  on  Thames  or  Isis,  368 
Ruvigny  (Marquis  de)  on  Isabella  of  Angouldme,  194 
Rye  (W.)  on  epitaph  by  Dryden,  328 
Ryley  (Samuel  William),  his  biography,  87,  112,  132 
Rymer  surname.     See  Rimmer. 

S,  final,  in  proper  names,  373 
S.  on  Calcutta  banks,  488 

Gainsborough  (Thomas),  509 


544 


INDEX. 


f  Index  Supplement  to  the  Notei  and 
I   Queriei,  with  No.  238,  J  uly  18, 1898 . 


S.  on  Lady  Hester  Stanhope,  266 
S.  (B.  P.)  on  Dr.  Scattergood's  Bible,  447 
S.  (B.  W.)  on  Hindu  oaths,  329 
Lamp-post,  English,  289 

Text,  happy,  6 

S.  (C.)  on  Austrian  Imperial  funeral  ceremony,  188 
S.  (C.  W.)  on  swimming,  195 

S.  (E.)  on  '  Newspaper  Editor's  Reminiscences,'  12 
S.  (E.  M.)  on  Shelley  family  and  Sir  J.  Hawkwood,  268 

Smith  (James),  207 
S.  (F.)  on  Farnhurst,  Sussex,  452 
S.  (F.  G.)  on  Hogarth,  418 

Lamp-post,  English,  337 

Street  names  changed,  375 
S.  (G.  S.  C.)  on  knighthood,  289 
S.  (J.)  on  flags,  328 
S.  (J.  B.)  on  portrait  of  Charles  II.,  347 

Danteiana,  33 

Luther  (Martin),  rhyme  relating  to,  475 

Norman  roll  at  Dives,  467 

Peacock  feathers  unlucky,  408 

Peel  Castle  and  Duchess  of  Gloucester,  382 

Twelfth  Night  in  Wales,  464 
S.  (R.  F.)  on  foolscap  water-mark,  374 
S.  (R.  J.)  on  Capt.  John  Worrall,  88 
Sabinan,  Campanilla  of,  427 
Safford  (J.  B.)  on  luck-money  custom,  90 
St.  Audrey,  shrine  at  Ely,  27 
St.  Cenhedlow,  British  princess,  90 
St.  David's  Cathedral,  Queen  Victoria  a  prebendary, 

329,  377 

St.  Emmanuel,  churches  dedicated  to,  388,  490 
St.  Ermin's  Hill,  Westminster,  242 
St.  Evurtius  and  St.  Enurchus,  326,  395 
St.  Faith's  market,  346,  473 
St.  Gastayne,  Welsh  saint.  115,  232 
St.  Ignatius  or  St.  Teresa,  sonnet  by,  192 
'  St.  James's  Magazine,'  numbers  published,  87,  193 
St.  Martin's-in-the- Fields  and  Nell  Gwynn,  446 
St.  Mary  Overie,  South  wark,  92 
St.  Mary  Woolnoth,  origin  of  its  name,  305 
St.  Michael's,  Bassishaw,  its  demolition,  228 
St.  Michael's  bannock,  309 

St.  Pancras,  materials  for  history  of  the  parish,  91 
St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  Henry  VIII.  and  its  bells,  108, 
138;  'Account  of  Rebuilding,'  1666  to  1700,  141, 
216;  verger  named  Hutt,  248,  279 
St.  Paul's  Cathedral  Library  and  yKneas  Sylvius,  157 
St.  Peter's  finger,  dedication,  33 
St.  Ronan,  Scotch  saint,  34,  77 
St.  Sampson,  his  biography,  16 
St.  Swithin  on  bonfire,  186 

Book  title  wanted,  328 

Burial  by  torchlight,  312 

Campanilla  of  Sabinan,  427 

Cremitt-money,  348 

Donkey,  old,  505 

Folk-lore,  5,  256 

Foxglove,  its  etymology,  16,  517 

French  kings,  their  wives,  215 

"  Green  Bag  maker,"  468 

Harrow  Church  font,  206 

Leonine  verses,  246 

Maypoles,  234,  335,  431 

"  Merry  "  and  places,  270 

Paine  (Tom)  and  stays,  508 


St.  Swithin  on  place-namep,  156 

Shakspeariana,  423 

"  Twilight  of  plate,"  293 

"Volksetymologie,"  345 

Weddings,  house  for,  254 

Witham,  its  etymology,  173 
St.  Teresa  or  St.  Ignatius,  sonnet  by,  192 
St.  Trunion,  his  identification,  34,  77 
Sainte-Beuve  (C.  A.)  and  Coleridge,  485 
Sala  (George  Augustus)  not  always  accurate,  24 
Sale  by  candle,  404 
Salisbury,  Canal  at,  105 
Salter  (S.  J.  A.)  on  beaver  in  England,  133 

"  Dead  men's  fingers,"  449 

Heraldic  query,  492 

Hood  (Thomas),  409 

Salter  (W.),  his  Waterloo  Banquet  picture,  366, 416, 493 
Samaden,  inscription  at,  8,  72 
Sample,  misuse  of  the  word,  444,  497 
Sampson  (E.  F.)  on  "Leaps  and  bounds,"  427 
Sanger  (John),  circus  proprietor,  147,  173,  235 
Sargeaunt  family,  8,  78,  114 
Sargent  (John),  M.P.,  his  biography,  511 
Sash  window,  its  invention,  194,  436 
Saunders  (Sir  Edmund),  Lord  Chief  Justice,  127,  276 
Saunders  (J.  M.)  on  knighted  lady,  239 
Saunderson  family,  429 
Savile  (Sir  George),  Bart.,  his  death,  147 
Saville  (John  Faucit),   actor  and  manager,  and  bis 

children,  33,  115,  157 
Saxon  Yule,  2,  102,  162,  262,  342 
Sayle  (C.)  on  Trinity  =  spider- wort,  511 
Scarlett  (B.  F.)  on  Shelley  and  the  Sidneys,  37 

Somerset  (Earl  and  Countess  of),  351 
Scattergood  (Dr.  Anthony),  his  Bible,  447 
Scharp  (H.  J.)  on  Scharpe  family,  287 
Scharpe  family,  287 
School  lists  and  registers,  261,  443 
Science,  its  literary  opponents,  51 
Science  and  poetry,  446   512 
Scio,  its  change  of  name,  57 
Scotch  academic  hoods,  504 
Scotch  academic  periodicals,  453 
Scotch  clerical  dress,  245,  358 

Scotch  universities,  printed  courses  of  study  for,  407 
"  Scotch  verdict,"  proverbial  phrase,  66 
Scotland,  Master  of  Revels  for,  54,  236 
Scotoscope,  mentioned  by  Pepys,  308 
Scott  (Ladies)  and  their  writings,  448 
Scott  (Sir   Walter),    bibliography,  32  ;  Constance  of 
Beverley  in  'Marmion,'  308,  352,  418  ;  blunder  in  his 
'  Betrothed,'  326 ;  ' Marmion  Travestied,'  328,  374 
Scroggs  (Sir  William),  his  portraits,  307,  439 
Seal,  armorial,  12,  59   N 
Seals,  Dr.  Donne's  memorial,  41 
Se"an  Mor  on  O'Dugan,  388 

Sea-serpent,  in  remote  antiquity,  5  ;  in  1893,  152 
'  Secret  of  Stoke  Manor,'  magazine  story,  67 
Sedilia  peculiar  to  England,  507 
See-ee-tee-tee-pee  on  Hream's  Buildings,  68 
Selby  (Charles),  comedian  and  dramatist,  187,  211 
Semple  (Robert)  and  Ramsay  and  Burns,  75 
Seneca  and  the  authorship  of  '  Medea,'  265,  512 
Senses,  seven,  328,  493 

Sepulchral  monuments,  lead  lettering  on,  425 
Sepulchral  slabs,  old,  193 


ladez  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  ) 
Queries,  with  No.  238,  July  18, 1893.  / 


INDEX, 


545 


Sermon  preached  at  Blandford  Forum,  53,  314 

Service,  record  of  long,  25,  233,  292,  419 

Service  book,  ancient,  467 

Servientem  on  Sargeaunt  family,  78 

Se'vigne'  (Madame  de),  her  death,  87,  314 

Sewell  (Sir  Thomas),  Master  of  the  Eolls,  138,  178  ', 
his  daughters,  248 

Sewer,  his  duties,  187,  273,  353,  433 

Shakspeare  family,  65 

Shakspeare  (William),  his  London  lodging,  35  ;  his 
"two  friends,"  55;  Milton's  Sonnet  on,  114  ;  his 
indebtedness  to  Jonson,  150  ;  Donnelly's  '  Crypto- 
gram,' 272,  349  ;  and  his  orchard,  284 

Shakspearian  desideratum,  268,  476 

Shakspeariana : — 

Hamlet,  Act  III.  sc.  1,  "  Bare  bodkin,"  362, 
422 ;  sc.  2,  "  Nay,  'tis  twice  two  months,"  122 ; 
BC.  4,  "  And  either— the  devil,"  122  ;  Act  V. 
sc.  2,  "  And  praised  be  rashness  for  it,"  Ac., 
122,  362  ;  "  And  a  man's  life  's  no  more,"  123 
Henry  IV.  Pt.  I.  Act  IV.  sc.  1,  "  Ostriches  that 

with  the  wind,"  123 
Henry  IV.  Pt.  II.  Act  I.  sc.  3,  "  Yes,  if  this 

present  quality  of  war,"  123 
Henry  VI.  Pt.  II.,   terms  signifying  body   and 

soul,  362,  423 
King  Lear,  Act  III.  sc.  4,  "  I  smell  the  blood  of 

a  Britishman,"  423 
Macbeth,  Act  I.  sc.  7,  "  Vaulting  ambition,  which 

o'erleaps  itself,"  123,  361,  423 
Merchant  of  Venice,  the  name  of  SLylock,  362 
",      Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  second  quarto  ed.,  122 
Kichard  III.,  "  By  St.  Paul ! "  148, 198, 295,  394  ; 
and  the  evil  eye,  402 ;  Act  I.  sc.  3,  "  Wrens 
make  prey,"  205,  373 

Troilus  and  Cressida,  Act  III.  sc.  3,  "  One  touch 
of  nature  makes  the  whole  world  kin,"  423  ; 
"  Through  the  sight  I  bear  in  things  to  love,"  423 
Shanly  (W.)  on  "  Bail,"  216 

Curran  (Grace),  177 
Sharp  (James),  of  Kincarrochy,  307 
Sheep-stealer  hanged  by  a  sheep,  475 
Shelley  family  and  Sir  John  Hawkwood,  268,  416 
Shelley  (Percy  Bysshe)  and  the  Sidneys,  37,  254 
She-oak,  Australian  word,  224 
Sheraton  (T.),  his  biography,  288 
Sherborn  (G.  T.)  on  "  Betty  Careless,"  453 
Human  sacrifice,  14 
Swimming,  195 

Sherborne  on  Barons  Stawel  of  Somerton,  387 
Shere  (Sir  John),  his  biography,  426 
Sheridan  (R.  B.j,  a  performance  of  'The  Rivals'  in 
1795,  46  ;  publication  of  '  School  for  8candal,'  181 ; 
passages  in  'School  for  Scandal,'  207,    257,  318; 
passages  in    '  The  Rivals, '  247,  393  ;    anecdote  in 
Mr.  Eraser  Rae's  'Life,'  484 
Sheriff  of  a  county  in  early  times,  508 
Shower  of  wheat,  12,  134 
Shy  lock,  the  name,  362 
Sicker= secure,  438,  485,  511 
Sidney  family  and  Shelley,  37,  254 
Sigma  on  park  bounds,  307 
Sigma  Tau  on  Rev.  Peter  Alley,  488 

Prendergast  baronetcy,  341 
'  Sigurd  the  Volsung,'  a  poem,  9,  96 


Simms  (R.)  on  Clemham  :  Weare,  88 
Simpson  (J.)  on  John  Webbe,  D.D.,  108 
Simpson  (P.)  on  Austrian  lip,  374 

Bed-staff,  304 
Simpson  (W.  S.)  on  curious  charm,  202 

Coronation  service,  493 

Gibson  (Edmund),  Bp.  of  London,  81,  178,  230 

Hickman  (C.),  Bp.  of  Londonderry,  473 

Nicholson  (Dr.)  and  Mr.  Donnelly,  349 

Robinson  (John),  Bp.  of  London,  512 

St.  Cenhedlon,  90 

St.  Gastayne,  115 

St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  its  rebuilding,  141 

St.  Sampson,  16 

Shakspeariana,  295 

Sterling  (Rev.  James),  23,  237 
Sin-eaters,  109,  169,  236,  296 
"Sir  John  with  the  Bright  Sword,"  71 
Skeat  (W.  W.)  on  "  Archilowe,"  279 

Bostal  or  Borstal,  454 

Brunanburh,  battle  of,  226 

Charivari,  its  derivation,  117 

Cryptogram,  new,  6,  58 

Devonshire  dialect,  116 

Dogmatism,  origin  of  the  word,  314 

Elm,  wych,  358 

Fantigue=fidget,  90 

Farnhurst  and  Fernhurst,  372 

Foxglove,  its  etymology,  73 

Giaour,  its  pronunciation,  418 

Gol-sheaf,  its  meaning,  514 

Haggis,  its  etymology,  391 

Hame,  its  meaning,  112 

Holborn,  Hanwell,  and  Harrow,  289,  370/437 

Humbug,  its  meanings,  458 

Larmer :  Rushmore,  356 

"Led  will,"  its  meaning,  69 

Liverpool,  its  etymology,  173 

Loop-hole  in  architecture,  415 

Marks,  merchants',  455 

Mass,  its  etymology,  242,  413 

Maunder,  its  etymology,  209,  238 

Ni,  its  sound,  108 

Nicholson  (Dr.)  and  Mr.  Donnelly,  350 

Place-names,  Anglo-Saxon,  163 

Ream  and  Rimmer,  430 

Sicker  =  secure,  485 

Tick  :   "  As  full  as  a  tick,"  65 

V,  its  sound  and  symbol,  33,  77 

Woful,  its  spelling,  17 
Skeel  (C.  A.  J.)  on  "Argon,"  334 

Thucydides,  296 

Skiagraphy  and  skiagram,  new  words,  325,  415 
Skull  in  portrait,  its  origin,  109,  357,  412 
Skynner  (Sir  John),  Lord  Chief  Baron,  227 
Slabs,  old  sepulchral,  193 
1  Slang  and  its  Analogues,'  notes  on,  345 
Slash  Lane  and  Winceby  Fight,  466 
Smith  (Gerard),  gent.,  his  biography,  287,  431 
Smith  (Henry),    "silver-tongued,"    and    the    false 

prophet,  401 

Smith  (James),  outlaw,  207 
Smith  (Sir  Sidney),  his  escape  from  Paris,  26 
Smith  (Thomas),  topographer,  his  biography,  404 
Smith  (William),  actor,  his  biography,  385 
Smoking  in  church,  11,  96,  314 


546 


INDE 


X. 


f  Index  Supplenu nt  to  the  Notei  and 
I   Queries,  with  No.  238,  Joljr  18, 1896. 


Smythe  (Sir  Sidney  Stafford),  Chief  Baron,  247,  416 

Sneyd  family  at  Cambridge  University,  107 

Sneyd  (G.  A.)  on  Sneyd  family,  107 

Societies,  family,  424,  513 

Somerset  (Earl  and  Countess  of),  their  banishment 

19,  151,  351,  471 
Somerville  (B.)  on  sheep-stealer  hanged  by  a  sheep,  475 

Songs  and  Ballads : — 

Brave  of  heart  and  warriors  bold,  388 

Coaching,  515 

Cumnor  Hall,  107,  192,  352 

Day  of  the  Great  Battle,  162,  226 

Drought  and  the  Bain,  482 

Elfin  Grey,  163 

Hark,  the  rook,  the  brook,  the  tree  !  355 

Irish,  268 

Keep  your  powder  dry,  388 

Lass  that  loves  a  sailor,  40,  56,  171 

Nay,  Ivy,  nay,  4 

Phaudhrig  Crohoore,  148,  196,  292 

Eain  of  Terror,  482 

Russian,  228,  336 

Shemus  O'Brian,  281 

Sweet  Richard,  388 

Wassailing,  103 
Sonnet  on  the  sonnet,  441 
Sotheby  family,  191 

Sotheby  (William),  translator  of  Homer,  191 
Southey  (Robert),  his  'English  Poets,'  445 
Southwark  M.P.s,  308 
Southwark  rate-books,  early,  288 
Southwell  MSS.,  488 

Sowgelder's  Lane,  origin  of  the  name,  29,  138 
Spanish  Armada,  motto  on  its  defeat,  72  ;  and  Signior 

Jeronimo,  367 
Spanish  Armada  tables,  192 
Spanish  quotations,  197 
Spaulding  or  Spalding  family,  co.  Devon,  127 
Speaking  trumpet  in  a  church,  151 
Speed  (J.  G.)  on  portraits  of  Keats,  89,  234 
Spence  (B.  M.)  on  'ApyiiQovTijc,  344 

Emerald,  Vatican,  10 

Gazette,  its  etymology,  347 

Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  313 

"More  than  one,"  77 

Oral  tradition,  6 

Oyster-shells  used  in  building,  214 

Shakspearian  desideratum,  268 

Shakspeariana,  122,  123,  361,  422,  423 

Translation,  cruces  in,  416 

Spenser  (Edmund),  his  description  of  fishes,  228,  313 
Spicer  (A.)  on  Margraves  of  Anspach,  216 

St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  verger  of,  248,  279 
Spider,  dread  of,  505 
Spider  folk-lore,  7,  195,  256,  437,  494 
Spider-wort  called  "Trinity,"  511 
Spoon,  great,  at  Ilford,  267 
Spring  Gardens  in  1770,  49,  129,  189 
Stack  (Thomas),  M.D.,  his  biography,  506 
Stackhouse  (Rev.  Thomas),  his  descendants,  147 
Stafford  (Lord),  his  interlude  players,  92 
Staffordshire  church  belle,  34 
Stanhope  (Lady  Hester),  her  biography,  266,  313 
Stanier  (James),  his  biography,  148 
Staple  and  Staplehuret,  place-names,  94 


Starke  (W.)  on  "  Haggis,"  353 

States  General,  Envoy  Extraordinary  to,  508 

Stavert  ( W.  J.)  on  moiety  of  church,  158 

Heidelberg,  English  students  at,  76 
Staves  of  parish  constables,  464 
Stawel  of  Somerton  (Barons),  their  motto,  387 
Steamship,  first,  to  cross  Atlantic,  453 
Stedman  (Rowland),  his  biography,  308,  431 
Steggall  (C.)  on  curious  charm,  375 
Stephens  (F.  G.)  on  Spring  Gardens,  49,  189 
Sterling  (Rev.  James),  his  'Poetical  Works,'  23, 195,  237 
Sterling  (Rev.  Joseph),  his  '  Poems,'  284 
Stilwell  (J.  P.)  on  "Fed  to,"  128 

Order  in  Council,  487 
Stone  (Nicholas),  mason,  his  residence,  506 
Stones,  perforated  or  holed.     See  Folk-lore. 
Stock  surname,  328 
Storey's  Gate,  origin  of  the  name,  165 
Story  wanted,  209 

Stourton  (William,  fourth  Lord),  his  will,  106 
Strafford  (T.    W.,  Earl  of),  letters  to  Wandesforde, 

147 

Strange  (Sir  John),  Master  of  the  Rolls,  327,  394,  513 
Straps  omitted  in  sculpture,  468 
Stratherne  earldom,  71 
Stredder  (E.)  on  Yule  of  Saxon  days,  2,  102,  162, 

262,  342 

Street  names  changed,  245,  332,  375,  471 
Street  (E.  E.)  on  movable  types,  176 
Strong  (H.  A.)  on  "  Brucolaques, "  55 

Canard,  its  derivation,  350 

Charivari,  its  derivation,  117 

Devonshire  dialect,  46 

English  words  from  Romance  sources,  481 

Fishes  described  by  Chaucer,  314 

Liverpool,  its  etymology,  233 

Malebolge,  278 

Malingering,  its  derivation,  252 

Maunder,  its  etymology,  210 

Swan,  male  and  female,  238 
Stuart  family  of  Carra  Castle,  Orkney,  467 
Stuart  (Col.),  his  biography,  68,  170,  258 
Sturge  (C.)  on  '  Anti-Maud,'  408 
'  Subject  Index"  criticized,  165,  195 
Sub-Librarian  on  Claxton  family,  154 
Suffolk  proverb,  "I  know't,"  &c.,  326,  437 
Suicide  recorded  in  parish  register,  24 
Suicides,  their  burial,  325 
'Summary,  The,'  its  publication,  387 
Sunday  markets,  pro-Reformation,  32 
Sundial  mottoes,  5,  445 
Superstitions,  domestic,  123 
Surnames,  various,  368 
Sussex  poll-books,  189,  333 
Swaen  (A.  E.  H.)  on  "  Dare,"  387 
Swan,  names  for  male  and  female,  209,  238,  312 
Sweeting  (J.  F.)  on  Drury  Lane  Theatre,  427 
Swift  (Dean  Jonathan),  creed  attributed  to,  28 
Swimming,  books  about,  25,  195 
Swinburne  (A.  C.),  bibliography,  126 
Swing,  alias  rick-burner,  160 
Swinnerton  family,  9,  173 
Swords,  Andrea  Ferrara,  187,  213,  317 
Sylvius  (^Eneas)  and  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  157 
lymonds  (Addington),  his  works  on  the  Renaissance,  8 
Sympson  (E.  M.)  on  rood-lofts,  345 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  1 
Querief ,  with  No.  238,  July  18, 1896.  / 


INDEX. 


547 


T.  on  Elizabethan  houses,  372 
T.  (F.  B.)  on  Hartley  :  Knox,  248 
T.  (H.)  on  Academy  of  France,  67 
Bebington,  stone  at,  313 
Casanova  (Francois),  145 
Marian,  its  meaning,  217 
Milton  (John)  and  Shakspeare,  115 
"  More  than  one,"  27 
Rousby  (Mrs.),  actress,  18 
Whittingham  Press,  472 

T.  (M.  A.)  on  Wedgwood  "  silvered  lustre  "  ware,  196 
T.  (R.)  on  '  Lions  Living  and  Dead,'  435 
T.  (R.  H.)  on  commissions,  283 
T.  (T.  R.  E.  N.)  on  Midsummer=fair,  48 
T.  (W.)  on  Pickering  and  Whittingham  Presses,  366 
Taafe  family,  7,  219,  316 
Tables  of  contents  and  indexes,  424 
Talbot  (J.)  on  Cupples  family,  298 
Tancock  (0.  W.)  on  "  Bitmay,"  217 
Gretna  Green  marriages,  149 
Odin  or  Woden,  172 

Tancock  (T.  P.)  on  '  Git's  Country  Box,'  312 
Tannahill  (Robert),  Scotch  song-writer,  346 
Tapper,  a  new  trade,  126  ;  a  "knocker  up,"  127,  294 
Tasmaniensis  on  Capt.  Peter  Fisher,  308 
Taster,  its  meaning,  78 
Tate  (W.  R.)  on  Henry  Ainsworth,  194 
Bostal  or  Borstal,  411 
Dog  story,  484 
Meeting-house,  118 

Tavare*  (F.  L  )  on  last  descendant  of  Burns,  226 
Tavern,  historical,  244 
Tavern  sign,  Pin  and  Bowl,  424 
Taylor  (D.)  on  kitchen  middens,  24 
Taylor  (F.  E.)  on  Faucit  Saville,  115 
Taylor  (I.)  on  imaginary  coins,  293 
Farnhurst  and  Fernhurst,  373 
Holborn,  Hanwell,  and  Harrow,  289,  370 
Liverpool,  its  etymology,  233 
Parson  of  moiety  of  church,  491 
llimmer  and  ream,  261 
tScio,  its  name,  57 
Staple  in  place-names,  94 
Thames  or  Isis,  455 
Thucydides,  296 
Town,  its  definition,  457 
Well,  suffix  in  place-names,  451 
Taylor  (J.)  on  Samuel  Blower,  89 

Bocase,  its  efymology,  187 

Taylor  (Jeremy)  and  the  Church  of  Rome,  4,  136 
Taylor  (John),  epitaph  at  Poughkeepsie,  425 
Tea  as  a  meal,  387 
Tegg  (Thomas),  on   swimming,  25,  195,   234;    an 

'  Marmion  Travestied,'  328,  374 
Tegg  (William),  publisher,  374 
Telegraphy,  submarine,  207 
Tempany  (T.  W.)  on  foolscap  water-mark,  373 
Tennyson  ( Lord),  and  Joseph  Warton,  25  ;  parallel 
Byron,  66  ;  "  Flittermcuse-shriek,"  348,  476  ; '  An 
Maud,'  408,  432  ;  his  use  of  the  liquid  I,  482 
Terry  (F.  C.  B.)  on  "  Adwine,"  77 
Avener,  his  office,  293 
Beauty,  its  mould  broken,  366 
Beaver  in  Britain,  238 
Bookseller  or  publisher,  518 
Bread,  "bleeding,"  270 


rry  (F.  C.  B.)  on  "  Canorous,"  97 
Charivari,  its  derivation,  117 
Charr  in  Windermere  Lake,  278 
Cockades,  192 

Comfortable = comforting,  1 3 
Diapason,  272 

Doiley,  origin  of  the  word,  314 
Egg  Saturday,  247 
Electrocute,  55 
Fan  tigue  =  fidget,  36 
Findy,  its  meaning,  465 
Flat-irons,  96 
Fleur-de-lis,  413 
Flittermouse  =  bat,  476 
Foxglove,  its  etymology,  73 
"Full  as  a  tick,"  294 
Ha-ha,  its  derivation,  296 
Handsomebody  surname,  277 
"Heart  of  hearts,"  92 
Hebberman,  its  etymology,  231 
Holling  Day,  67 
Homer:  Omar,  12 
Hops,  earliest  allusion  to,  134 
Hyperion,  the  word,  193 
Latin  inscription,  90 
Leap  Year's  Day,  267 
"Led  will,"  its  meaning,  70 
Lincolnshire  game,  115 
Lubber,  early  use  of  the  word,  435 
Marish,  its  meaning,  217,  490 
Mistletoe,  cross  on,  154 
"Moral  of,"  388 
"  More  than  one,"  77 
Mustow,  its  etymology,  394 
Only,  its  place  in  a  sentence,  213 
Patriot,  history  of  the  word,  493 
Peed,  its  meaning,  271 
Perina,  Christian  name,  452 
Pessimism,  origin  of  the  word,  317 
"  Plain  as  a  pike-staff,"  346 
Poor's,  use  of  the  word,  434 
Punctuation,  misplaced,  324 
Rest,  its  derivation,  243 
Rhine,  its  meaning,  371 
"  Risum  teneatis,  amici  ?  "  26 
Rose-galls,  93 
Rough=ruffian,  316 
"  Running  the  gantlope,"  496 
Taster,  its  meaning,  78 
Translation,  crnces  in,  351,  509 
•'Twilight  of  plate,"  175 
Umbrellas,  155 
Visiting  cards,  172 
"  When  quality  meets,"  &c.,  452 
Whist  folk-lore,  146 
Testament,  as  a  Christian  name,  424 
Text,  happy,  6 
Thames  or  Isis,  368,  455 
Thames  Ditton,  Charles  I.  at,  127 
Thames  dongola  races,  327 
Thistle  Order,  its  motto,  157 
Thomas  (N.  W.)  on  sin-eaters,  169 
Thomas  (R.)  on  Adolphus  family,  378 
"Book  terms, "341 

Books  illustrated  by  their  authors,  205 
Country  life,  changes  in,  171 


548 


INDEX. 


/  Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
I    Queries,  with  No.  238,  July  18, 1896. 


Thomas  (R.)  on  "Entire"  applied  to  beer,  265 
Flags  for  general  use,  472 
Kneeler=footstool,  226 

Marvin  (J.  G.),  his  '  Legal  Bibliography,'  187 
•Million  of  Facts,' 104 

Mountant,  photographer's  word,  186 
'  Oxford  English  Dictionary,"  384 

Street  names  changed,  245 

Tegg  (Thomas)  on  swimming,  25 
Thompson  (G.  H.)  on  "  Arkle,"  437 

Avener,  451 

Clock,  old,  268,  472 

Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  256 

Scotoscope,  its  meaning,  308 

Slabs,  old  sepulchral,  193 

Thompson  (William),  of  Humbleton,  his  biography,  12 
Thomson  (James),  author  of  the  '  City  of  Dreadful 

Night,'  306,  475 
Thomson  (James),  author  of  the  '  Seasons,'  306,  475  ; 

astronomy  in  his  '  Seasons,'  443 
Thornfield  on  siege  of  Derry,  315 

Indexes  and  tables  of  contents,  424 

Italian  proverb,  235 

Thornton  (R.  H.)  on  Browning's  'Huguea  of  Saxe- 
Gotha,'  48 

Comfortable=comforting,  274 

'  Marmion  Travestied,'  328 
Thucydides,  his  writing  material,  189,  296 
Tice-hurst,  its  derivation,  387,  449 
Tille  (A.)  on  Yule  of  Saxon  days,  104 
Title,  Pontifex  Maximus,  429 
Tobacco,  speech  on,  226 
Toilet.    See  Twilight. 
Tokens,  Nuremberg,  69,  153 
Tomlinson  (C.)  on  "Avener,"  293 

"Barisalguns,"  114 

Beer,  entire,  398 

Bird  of  paradise,  236 

Byrom  (John),  244 

Cramp  rings,  357 

Divining  rod,  336 

Earth,  weighing  it,  470 

Elm,  wych,  288,  474 

Literature  versus  science,  51 

Malingering,  its  derivation,  208 

Margarine=butter  substitute,  312 

Plays,  should  they  be  printed  ?  181 

Tuckerman  (Hon.  C.  K),  441 

Types,  movable,  31 

Wheat,  shower  of,  134 
Tomlinson  (G.  W.)  on  "Marish,"  217 
Tompkins  (G.)  on  Japanese  language,  249 
Topographical  collections  for  counties,  361,  497 
Tothall  (William),  his  biography,  384 
Tottenham  (H.  Loftus),  his  death,  420,  440 
Town,  its  definition,  404,  456 
Townley  (James),  M.A.,  two  of  the  name,  169,  271 
Trafalgar,  battle  of,  women  at,  388  ;  negro  at,  513 
Traitor's  Ford,  on  the  Stour,  467 
Translation,  cruces  in,  166,  351,  416,  509 
Travers  (Samuel),  his  family,  407 
Trent,  its  tributaries,  285,  493 
Trilby,  the  name,  84,  278,  459 
Trinity=  spider- wort,  511 

Tuckerman  (Hon.  C.  K.),  his  sonnet  on  the  sonnet,  441 
Tuckett  (J.)  on  Bedford  Chapel,  Bloomsbury,  429 


Tuer  (A.  W.)  on  gutter  pronunciation,  243 

Queen's  English,  46 
Tulliver  surname,  47,  397 
Tunstall,  Kent,  its  one  churchwarden,  429 
Tupman  (M.)  on  '  Phaudhrig  Crohoore,'  196 
Turks  on  Lundy  Island,  25 
Turpentine  tree,  rod  cut  from,  148,  235 
Twelfth  Night  in  Wales  in  olden  days,  464 
Twilight  of  plate,  its  meaning,  109,  137,  175,  293 
Types,  early  movable,  31,  176,  276 

Udal  (J.  S.)  on  "  Fantigue,"  254 

"Lanky  Man,"  38 

Ufford,  co.  Suffolk,  its  rectors  from  1558,  204 
Uitlander  and  Outlander,  266 
Umbrellas,  their  history,  155,  196 
Umbriel,  source  of  the  name,  507 
Union  Jack.     See  Flags. 
Universities,  American,  468 
University,  its  name,  488 
University  boat  race,  251 
University  hoods.     See  Hoods. 
Urban  on  Samuel  William  Ryley,  87 

V,  its  sound  and  symbol,  33,  77 
V.  (Q.)  on  "  Bartizan,"  234 

Beeverell  (James),  48,  397 

Parson  of  moiety  of  church,  68 

Pew,  movable,  191 

Rifles,  repeating,  472 

Topographical  collections  for  counties,  498 
V.  (W.  I.  R.)  on  Comfortable=comforting,  274 

Dagenham,  co.  Essex,  182 

Foolscap  water-mark,  431 

Gazette,  its  etymology,  492 

Gibbet  Hill,  432 

Harvey  (Edward),  229 

"  Monkey's  coin,"  494 

Padua,  English  and  Scotch  students  at,  329 

"Park  bound, "391 

Portraits,  substituted,  434 

Societies,  family,  424 
Valse,  its  introduction  into  England,  76 
Vane  (G.  H.  F.)  on  inscribed  fonts,  253 

Service  book,  ancient,  467 
Van  Laun  (Henry),  his  death,  80 
Vatican  emerald,  9,  111,  195 
Vauxhall,  earliest,  267,  290 
Verbs,  English  reflective,  206,  354 
Verse,  harmony  in,  225,  482 
Vicar  on  Breamore,  Hants,  52 

De  Chandever  family,  128 

Victoria  (Queen),  Prebendary  of  St.  David's  Cathe- 
dral, 329,  377 

Victuallers  butcher  in  Dublin,  186 
Vincent  (George  Norborne),  his  biography,  235,  355 
Visiting  cards,  their  introduction,  172,  475 
"  Volksetymologie,"  345 

Voltaire  (F.  M.  A.),  and  Casanoviana,  363,  502 ;  bust 
at  Queen's  College,  Oxford,  444 

W.  (A.)  on  author  and  authoress,  427 

Pennant  (T.),  his  '  Tour  in  Wales,'  349 

W.  (A.  C.)  on  Armada  tables,  192 
Austrian  lip,  374 
Birkenhead,  poem  on  the,  492 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  snfl  1 
aueriei,  with  No.  238,  July  18, 1896.  / 


INDEX. 


549 


W.  (A.  C.)  on  books  illustrated  by  their  authors,  497 
Csesarianus,  architect,  254,  458 
Corpse  arrested  for  debt,  356 
'  Cumnor  Hall,'  192 
Divining  rod,  336 
Earth,  weighing  it,  470 
Envelopes,  early,  318 
"Facing  the  music,"  477 
Farmer  (Capt.  George),  398 
Knighthood,  new  order  of,  446 
Scott  (Sir  W.),  bibliography,  32 
Sewer,  his  duties,  273 
Tapper,  new  trade,  126 
W.  (E.  M.)  on  eagle  feathers,  187 
W.  (E.  8.)  on  Sicker =secure,  485 
W.  (G.)  on  sea-serpent,  5,  152 
W.  (H.)  en  G.  P.  Bidder,  188 

Samaden,  inscription  at,  72 
W.  (J.  H.)  on  Gibbet  Hill,  432 
"  Lungs  of  London,"  93 
Sermon  preached  at  Blandford,  53 
W.  (T.)  on  Baudry  le  Teuton,  376 
Periam  family,  231 
Priory  Farm,  Hertford,  276 
St.  Cenhedlon,  91 
St.  Gastayne,  232 

Somerset  (Earl  and  Countesa  of),  151,  471 
Wade  family  of  England  and  America,  247,  451 
Wade  (S.  C.)  on  Wade  family,  247 
Waggons,  mottoes  on,  149 
Wainfleet  Society,  its  history,  48 
Wainwright  (T.)  on  Phineas  Pett,  107 
Waistcoats,  M.B.,  6,  58 
Wakefield  Railway,  1811,  95 

Walcott  family  of  Croagh  Walcot,  co.  Limerick,  383 
Waldegrave  picture  sale,  1763,  206 
Wales,  Twelfth  Night  in,  in  olden  days,  464 
Walford  (E.)  on  "  Abbeyed,"  493 

Books  illustrated  by  their  authors,  497 
Brighton  sixty  years  ago,  507 
Byron  (Lord)  on  Laureateship,  385 
Church,  moiety  of,  158 
Comfortable=comforting,  13 
Dogmatism,  origin  of  the  word,  314 
Duncalf  surname,  76 
Engraving,  old  sea- battle,  187 
Historic  accuracy,  326 
Literary  Club,  285 
M.B.  coats  and  waistcoats,  58 
Maypoles,  modern,  335,  378 
Merry,  prefixed  to  place-names,  108 
Oath  for  a  bishop,  514 
Only,  its  place  in  a  sentence,  214 
Perth  in  sixteenth  century,  294 
Poor's,  use  of  the  word,  74 
Printer's  error,  404 
Quadrille,  the  dance,  37 
Sargeaunt  family,  114 
Shakspeariana,  423 
Umbrellas,  156 
Visiting  cards,  172 
Wainfleet  Society,  48 
"When  my  ship  comes  home,"  244 
Writing-paper,  gilt-edged,  354,  414 
York,  anonymous  '  History  '  of,  428 
Walker  (B.)  on  dog  nail,  394 


Valker  (B.)  on  Jordan's  Grave,  217 
Yalker  (R.  J.)  on  Burke  and  Francis,  148 
'  Domiduca  Oxoniensis,'  28 
Oxford  University  Heraldry  Office,  167 
Valker  (S.)  on  Chinese  in  London,  328 
Wallace  (R,  H.)  on  "  Bosch"  or  "Bosh,"  324 
'  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  205 
Margarine = butter  substitute,  228 
Newton,  places  named,  468 
Waller  (Richard),  F.R.S.,  his  biography,  465 
Waller  (W.  F.)  on  art  biography,  173 
D'Armagnac  (Counts  of),  273 
Fieschi  (J.),  his  plot,  265 
"  Napoleon  galeux,"  365 
Saunders  (Sir  Edmund),  276 
Wallington  Hall,  Norfolk,  2 
Valloons,  register  entry,  468 
Valpole  family  crest,  308 
Walters  (R.)  on  '  Lions  Living  and  Dead,'  95 
Roxby  (Robert),  116 
Ryley  (Samuel  Wm.),  112 
Selby  (Charles),  211 
iValton  (Izaak),  ring  bequeathed  by  Donne,  41 
iValtz,  its  introduction  into  England,  76 
Ward  (K.)  on  '  Forty  Christian  Soldiers,'  307 
Warham  family,  78 

Warren  (C.  F.  S.)  on  Dukes  of  Aquitaine,  432 
Beer,  "  entire,"  398 
Birthday  calendar,  royal,  431 
Brett  (Thomas),  LL.D.,  499 
Chinese  sensitive  leaf,  78 
Enigma,  312 

Guns,  double-barrelled,  176 
Hickman  (C.),  Bishop  of  Londonderry,  473 
Homer  :  Omar,  136 
Leonora  Christina  (Princess),  513 
'  New  English  Dictionary,'  318 
Petition  formula,  377 
Printers'  errors,  514 
Ream  and  Rimmer,  512 
Robinson  (John),  Bishop  of  London,  512 
St.  Evurtius,  395 
Shakspeariana,  422,  423 
Worthington  (John),  34 
Warrington  (J.)  on  'Nottingham,'  hymn  tune,  148 
Warton  and  Wharton  families,  52,  133,  213 
Warton  (Joseph)  and  Tennyson,  25 
Wassailing  songs,  103 
Wat  of  Greenwich,  reference  to,  228 
Water-finders.     See  Divining  rod. 
Waterloo  Banquet  picture,  366,  416,  493 
Water-mark  on  paper,  foolscap,  327,  373,  431 
Watson  family  of  Rockingham  Castle,  88 
Watson  (G.)  on  "  Full  as  a  tick,"  294 

Oyster-shells  used  in  building,  215 
Weare  (Sir  Edward),  Knt.,  M.P.,  88,  231 
Webb  (Lieut.-General),  his  biography,  288 
Webbe  (John),  D.D.,  and  his  family,  108 
Wedding  ceremony,  modern,  406,  475 
Weddings,  house  for,  164,  253 
Wedgwood  "silvered  lustre  "  ware,  145,  196,  277 
Weekes  (Joseph),  juvenile  comedian,  36,  315 
Weldon  family,  Ireland,  13,  117 
Weldon  (Sir  A.  C.)  on  Weldon  family,  117 
Welford  (R.)  on  duty  on  auctions,  370 
Byrom  (John),  335 


550 


INDEX. 


/  Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
I   Queries,  with  No.  238,  Julj  18, 189ti. 


Welford  (R.)  on  Fantigue=fidget,  36 
Moyes  (Henry),  M.D.,  68 
Feed,  its  meaning,  37 
Weddings,  house  for,  253 
Well,  suffix  in  place-names,  345,  451 
Wellington  (Duchess  of)  on  Correggio's  '  Christ  on  the 

Mount  of  Olives,'  296 

Haydon  ( B.  R.),  his  effects,  406 

Proley  collection  of  pictures,  366,  446 

Waterloo  Banquet  picture,  366 

Wells,  cursing,  and  Our  Lady  of  Hate,  8, 138,  253,  490 

Wellser  (Philippine),  her  portrait,  268,  355 

Welsh  Bible  in  1714,  422 

Welsh  family,  descendants  from  Knox,  75 

Wentworth  letters,  missing,  127 

Wesley  (Rev.  Samuel),   the  elder,  and  the  fires  at 

Ep worth,  21 

Westminster,  St.  Brain's  Hill,  242  ;  York  Street,  505 
at^. Westminster  Abbey,  oyster-shells  in  walls,  64,  214 
Weyman  (H.  T.)  on  Samuel  Lewknor,  207 

Sewer,  his  duties,  434 
Weymes  (Countess  of),  1688,  365 
Wharton  and  Warton  families,  52,  133,  213 
Wheat,  shower  of,  12,  134 
Wheatley  (H.  B.)  on  Evelyn's  '  Memoirs,'  218 
Opie  (John),  R.A.,  138 
Spring  Gardens,  129 
Whisky,  "  L.  L.,"  191 
Whist,  its  folk-lore,  146 
White  (T.)  on  "  Aercustons,"  69 
Colcannen,  its  meaning,  88 
Edinburgh  city  guilds,  194 
Whitehall  Gate,  body  carried  through,  227 
Whitehead  (H.)  on  new  cryptogram,  33 
Whittell  (Hugh),  his  epitaph  at  San  Francisco,  185 
Whittingham  Press,  its  history,  366,  414,  472 
Whiz-gig,  its  meaning,  189,  237,  333 
Wilde  ( W.  C.  K.)  on  letter  of  John  Locke,  381 
William  of  Wickham,  chalice  with  Ilivett  family,  302 
Williams  (T.)  on  Mytton  family,  498 
Williamson  family,  287,  390,  511 
Wilmington,  "  Lanky  Man  "  at,  38,  59 
Wilson  (J.)  on  poplar  trees,  89 
Wilson  (J.  B.)  on  University  boat  race,  251 
Wilson  (T.)  on  "  Bosch  "  or  "  Bosh,"  419 

Cubits,  ancient,  348 

Wilson  (Thomas),  F.S.A.,  his  death,  344 
Winceby  Fight  and  Slash  Lane,  466 
Winchester  College,  its  Long  Rolls,  248 
Windmills  in  literature,  488 
Window,  fish-head  shaped,  395 
Window,  sash,  its  invention,  194,  436 
Winsley  (B.)  on  heraldic  query,  68 
Winterton  "  Midsummer,"  or  pleasure  fair,  48 
Wise  family,  co.  Stafford,  227 


Wise  (C.)  on  relics  of  Charles  I.,  56 

Wiswould  (S.),  his  St.  Pancras  collection,  91 

Witchcraft,  trial  for,  1646,  223 

Witham,  its  etymology,  173 

Woden,  his  ancestry  and  descendants,  75,  172 

Woful,  its  spelling,  17 

Women  on  commissions,  283,  412 

Wood  (H.)  on  Rochester  register,  465 

Woodall  (W.  O.)  on  dead  body  arrested  for  debt,  241 

Worcestershire  church  bells,  34 

Words,  play  on,  445 

Wordsworth  (William),  village  where  he  was  married, 
62,  150  ;  his  'Ecclesiastical  Sonnets,'  89,  157,  253, 
332  ;  Coleridge  on,  186  ;  "  On  sea  or  land,"  506 

Worrall  (Capt.  John),  his  biography,  88 

Worthington  (John),  of  Offenham,  34,  118,  276,  315 

Wrens  in  Shakspeare,  205 

Wrigley  (G.  W.)  on  Adolphus  family,  207 
Brett  (Thomas),  LL.D.,  467 

Writing-paper,  gilt-edged,  208,  237,  354,  414,  496 

Wych  elm  folk-lore,  288,  358,  474 

Wynkyn  de  Worde,  his  '  Chronycles,'  428 

Wynne  (W.  W.),  staff-surgeon,  his  portrait,  207 

X.  (P.)  on  '  Bills  of  Entry,'  158 

Y.  on  label  in  heraldry,  308 
Yardley  (E.)  on  "  Brucolaques,"  255 

Byrom  (John),  335 

Harmony  in  verse,  225 

Horatiana,  485 

Hyperion,  the  word,  471 

Joan  of  Arc,  473 

Milton  (John)  and  Shakspeare,  115 

Shakspeariana,  362,  423 

Tennyson  (Lord)  and  Warton,  25 

Verse,  harmony  in,  484 

Young  (Dr.),  his  '  Night  Thoughts,'  463 
Yeatman  (J.  P.)  on  Shakspeare's  London  lodging,  35 
York,  anonymous  '  History '  of,  428,  512 
York  Street,  Westminster,  its  history,  505 
York  (Richard,  Duke  of),  picture  of  his  marriage,  51 
Young  family  of  Coolkuragh,  388 
Young    (Dr.    Edward),     passages    in     his    '  Night 
Thoughts,'  463  ;  his  marriage,  issue,  and  arms,  488 
Young  (Sir  William),  Admiral,  his  biography,  166 
Younger  (E.  G.)  on  portrait  of  Lady  Nelson,  517 
Yule  of  Saxon  days,  2,  102,  162,  262,  342 

Z.  on  Irish  "  discoveries,"  407 

Pitt  Club,  13 
Z.  (A.)  on  heraldic  anomalies,  498 

Oxford  University  Heraldry  Office,  235 
Zeta  on  Rev.  James  Cranstoun,  28 

Gretna  Green  marriages,  389 


tfc 


ff, 


LONDON:  PRINTED  BY  JOHN  c.  FRANCIS,  BREAM'S  BUILDINGS,  CHANCERY  LANE. 


AG  Notes  and  queries 

305  Ser.  8,  v.  9 

N7 

ser.S 

v.9 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY